《I Am the Fated Villain》 Chapter 1: Young Lord, Gu Changge chapter 1: young lord, gu changge "is this the true face of the taixuan holy land, one of the six sacred lands of the eastern desolate? you bully the weak to curry favor with the strong, and don''t even feel ashamed for pushing your daughter into a pit of fire?! "from the beginning to the end, not once did you consider asking the taixuan holy maiden for her opinion? today, i will ask for justice on her behalf! "if staying quiet in the face of power is what it means to be a disciple of the taixuan holy land, then i don''t want this discipleship! "but please keep this in mind, taixuan holy lord, that i, ye chen, will surely return today''s shame in the near future!" many people stood inside a glorious hall and listened to the angry roars of a young disciple. a sturdy-looking youth with a handsome face, an unyielding aura, and clenched fists stood in the center of the hall and indignantly roared towards a platform in front of him. he was ye chen, an inner sect disciple of the taixuan holy land. "what audacity?! how dare a mere inner sect disciple dare confront the holy lord? you must be tired of living!" sea??h th novel(f~)ire.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. next to the youth stood an inner sect elder with a terrifying aura. the elder''s complexion had long turned ugly as he fumed with rage and wanted to shut this disciple''s trap with a single slap. how could they allow a measly inner sect disciple to run wild in the holy lord''s hall of their taixuan holy land? after all, they were one of the six major forces of the eastern desolate. worse still! today was the day of the taixuan holy son''s coronation, and they had invited many small and large forces to witness the event. everyone stood and watched the farce inside the hall. had it not been for him trying to save face for the holy land, the elder would have already slapped this ignorant chump of a disciple to death with a single slap! [in the holy lord''s hall] a group of inner sect disciples and guests from afar pointed towards ye chen and whispered about the show he put up in front of them. the look in their eyes, as they watched his determined expression, was similar to what one would have when they watched a monkey show. "did this ye chen lose his mind? where did he get the guts to spew all that nonsense in the holy lord''s face?" "what a fool! his strength is among the better inner sect disciples, and i had heard that an elder wished to take him in as their true disciple, but it seems that''s gonna be out of the question now." some of the onlookers couldn''t help but sneer. "i think he really wants to die today. once that young lord is angered by him, i worry that our entire taixuan holy land might get implicated." the true disciple who said this was enraged and worried. if this ye chen somehow angered that mysterious young lord, he estimated that the holy land wouldn''t suffer his wrath alonethe entire eastern desolate might get swept up in the storm. it was because of these thoughts that the disciple''s desire to personally stomp ye chen had soared. the elders of the major powers who had come for the coronation ceremony were all looking forward to the situation''s escalation. of course, almost everyone regarded the inner sect disciple named ye chen as a monkey performing a good show. what else could a mere inner sect disciple be, if not a monkey, when he tried to confront the taixuan holy lord himself. "you are ye chen, right? i remember you you are from a small place in the azure territory. after crossing through a hundred dynasties, you finally became a disciple of my taixuan holy land "now you are telling me that you want to renounce your identity as a disciple of my taixuan holy land?" at this time, a middle-aged man quietly sitting at the main seat on the platform spoke up. his deep-as-the-sea eyes opened and one could see breathtaking divine rays of golden light flickering through them. the golden light changed into an aura and flowed around his figure as a terrifying pressure descended upon all those standing in the hall, showing his anger and majesty. it was obvious that the person was a supreme master! he was none other than the taixuan holy lord, and as soon as he spoke up, the entire hall fell silent. the guests who came to observe the ceremony also quietened down. [urgh!] ye chen felt a powerful aura suppress his being, and cold sweat dripped down his forehead. but even then, he wasn''t going to be subdued! his confidence at this time couldn''t be shaken. "holy lord, i merely want to ask for justice for the holy maiden; i can''t watch her fall into a pit of fire like this" ye chen''s words were full of confidence and righteousness, backed by his dauntless spirit. while speaking, ye chen''s gaze unconsciously fell upon a woman in front of him. the woman had graceful and gorgeous features. with eyes that rippled like autumn water, and willow-like eyebrows, she was garbed in a green dress made of exquisite silk. her bright, lovely face shimmered under the light. not a single speck of dust could be seen on her fluttering dress. her ethereal and calm temperament was difficult to put into words. she was like a fairy who had accidentally descended from the ninth heaven. from beginning to end, her expression hadn''t changed no matter what transpired in the hall. "pit of fire? what bold words" hearing his words, the taixuan holy lord''s expression sank. it was at this time that a lot of people came to a realization, and their expressions turned weird, too. turned out that all the nonsense ye chen spewed was out of his feelings of dissatisfaction and indignation over another man stealing away the stunning holy maiden he had adored for a long time.. although many other disciples were also jealous and unwilling to watch their holy maiden fall into the hands of an outsider, they didn''t have the guts to bark it out in public like ye chen. they weren''t retarded like him! after all, the identity of that young lord was so esteemed that not even the taixuan holy lord dared to neglect him, nor show disrespect to him. at this moment, the onlookers looked towards the youth who had been quietly sitting next to the taixuan holy lord, drinking his tea without a care for anything that went on in front of him. he was gu changge! Chapter 2: Thrust Into A World of Fantasy; The Villain of Destiny! chapter 2: thrust into a world of fantasy; the villain of destiny! gu changge''s deep eyes stared into the cup of tea in his hands as he blew away the vapors rising above it. not a speck of dust could be seen on his white-as-snow clothes, and a layer of mist seemed to shroud his handsome and exquisite facial features. but if one looked closer, they could see an indifferent expression that overlooked everything without a shred of interest. with elusive thoughts and his uninterested expression, it was clear he didn''t care about the farce that transpired in the hall. he acted like a silent observer, watching the world from above. at least, that''s how everyone in the hall saw him. no matter who it was, they all thought that the identity of the man in front of them wasn''t simple. be it his temperament or his demeanor, one could feel an aura of transcendence. he wasn''t a mortal! of course, what nobody knew was that gu changge''s so-called indifference was purely out of a sense ofloss, complete loss. it''s not that he didn''t care about what went on in the hall, but that he couldn''t. at this moment, he was lost in a daze as his memories fused with someone else''s. he was a transmigrator! a moment ago, he was asleep in his room, and in the next, he found himself in this dangerous fantasy world as soon as he opened his eyes. here, the mighty can pick the stars and grasp the moon. they can move mountains and overturn the seas. flying is easy, and escaping through the earth is normal. the weak, however, are crushed beneath the feet of the strong. their lives are worth no more than the grass and mud under ones feet, without a shred of respect and dignity. he was a true disciple of an immortal land from the upper realm who had descended to the lower realm to train himself; he was born with prodigious talent and a terrifying background. although it all felt good to the ears, gu changge''s experience from reading uncountable online novels in his previous life made his current situation crystal clear to him: he was nothing more than a mob villain, one of those cannon fodders who would get crushed within a few chapters. the realization pained gu changge''s heart. as he watched the scene before him, he realized that the moment he transmigrated, he ended up in a situation where he would get humiliated by a favored son of heaven! that ye chen''s name was clearly one of those generic cookie-cutter names for the protagonists. as for his name? it was gu changge, a name that was clearly thought up by the author on the spot to give the protagonist a cannon fodder scum to trample under his feet. he was shown to be some amazing big shot, so wouldn''t the protagonist gain a ton of prestige if he successfully crushed a prestigious figure like him? "gu changge" "gu changge" by now, ye chen had already called out gu changge''s name multiple times, but failed to elicit any response. gu changge didn''t even deign to look at him. ye chen''s bones creaked as his clenched fists tightened out of frustration and rage after receiving not a scrap of attention from his adversary. in his view, gu changge was thoroughly looking down on him. "what impudence?! how dare you call the young lord''s name with such disrespect?" at this time, a cold snarl followed, by a majestic force of oppression, broke out from gu changge''s side. the one who spoke was chu xuan, the newly-appointed holy son of the taixuan holy land. he strode forward with a frosty expression, and various runes flickered around his palm as his divine aura surged, showing that he was ready to attack ye chen at any moment to teach him a lesson. right now was his time to perform. had it not been for gu changge''s good remarks about him, he wouldn''t have ascended to his current position. he wouldn''t have so easily overwhelmed the other true disciples of the taixuan holy land otherwise. for that reason, he held immense feelings of gratitude towards gu changge. after all, he wasn''t like su qingge, who was born to a saint father and was destined to be the holy maiden from the moment she arrived in this world. "ye chen, you impudent brat! you have challenged the sect''s authority over and over in front of all our guests, and it makes me question your loyalty towards the sect "guards! come forward and immediately throw this beast into a dungeon; let him await judgement down there!" at this moment, an elder also stood up and yelled at ye chen to earn himself some favor points from gu changge. there was no way he would pass on such a good opportunity. "agreed! holy lord, i suggest we abolish this ye chen''s cultivation base and throw him out of the sect." "right! we can give young lord gu a reasonable explanation this way!" the other elders also reacted and stood up one after another to earn points for themselves, cursing ye chen for his audacity and disrespect with expressions of righteousness. the show shocked all the guests who had come from afar. just what was the identity of that mysterious man in white? ye chen, on the other hand, turned pale. he could tell the situation wasn''t going in his favor. everyone was trying their best to please that gu changge not even su qingge spoke up in his favor! why was this happening?! everything was completely different from his expectations! just then, a coldness crept up his hand from his finger, calming ye chen''s irritable state of mind. gu changge still sat in his seat, but a light of interest could be seen in his eyes as he took a sip of his tea. how peculiar? he hadn''t even said a word, yet this favored son of heaven named ye chen had already ended up in an unfavorable situation? this was quite uncharacteristic considering his status as a favored'' son of heaven. following that, gu changge''s gaze fell upon the ring adorning ye chen''s finger. [hoh!] seems like it was the standard powerful grandpa trope that was popular a few years back in his original world. as expected of a favored son of heaven, they couldn''t go without a golden finger. "gu changge, do you only know how to bully others with your status?" ye chen roared once more, glaring at gu changge''s figure. he felt that the entire situation was orchestrated by gu changge to deal with him. if not for his existence, how could the holy lord personally give away su qingge? much could have happened over last night! sea??h th n?vel_fire.et website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ye chen felt a bundle of fury unfurling inside his heart as he thought about that fact. he wished to kill gu changge by ten thousand cuts, tearing him into millions of pieces right then and there. he had once undergone a tribulation with su qingge, yet he could only look at her from afar without a chance to get close so much so that he hadn''t even gotten to touch her dress! yet, this gu changge gu changge still maintained his calm as he kept looking down while drinking his tea. his expression hadn''t changed at all, showing neither glee nor fury. in his heart, however, he found the entire spectacle to be quite funny. after all, this shit-show had nothing to do with him. based on the original''s memories, the original didn''t even know about the existence of a nobody like this ye chen before he showed himself and went against him today. as for the holy lord of the taixuan holy land giving his daughter to him? that wasn''t because gu changge desired her; it was because the holy lord wanted to rope him in while he still could, to get on his good side. it was something normal in every world, let alone in a dog-eat-dog world like this place where the strong preyed upon the weak. who wouldn''t want a terrifying backer here? as for this ye chen? he must be a professional mud-slinger, seeing how he had no real talent and only spewed crap from his mouth. Chapter 3: Posturing? I Can Do That Too! chapter 3: posturing? i can do that too! "young lord gu, i hope you don''t mind this disciple''s actions. this ye chen doesn''t understand etiquette." gloom covered the taixuan holy lord''s face as he spoke. he couldn''t help but signal towards the elders of his sect with a subtle wink while apologizing to gu changge. all the guests were watching this farce with great excitementhis taixuan holy land had never suffered such loss of face before! "holy lord, please allow me to deal with this ye chen to present young lord gu with our apology!" chu xuan, the new holy son of the taixuan holy land, took the lead in currying favor with gu changge. he had started to move before he finished his words. magical runes flickered and appeared in his palms as he launched a probing attack towards ye chen. [boom!] a deep explosion thundered in the hall. the runes in chu xuan''s hands merged and transformed into a terrible flash of lightning that resembled a roaring dragon. as the holy son of the taixuan holy land, he was naturally a cut above the rest when compared to his peers. ye chen, on the other hand, was nothing but a nameless inner sect disciple. the disparity between the two was like a bottomless chasm, so how could ye chen be chu xuan''s opponent? runes flashed around and spectral rays of light blinded the onlookers as they watched the battle. the stronger existences in the hall, including the taixuan holy land, didn''t care about the outcome of the battle though. in their opinion, ye chen''s defeat was a forgone conclusion. thankfully, it wasn''t a matter where they would need to take action, or they wouldn''t have a place to hide their faces. after all, there were many people from the other holy lands and major clans among the guests who came to observe the coronation ceremony. the taixuan holy lord didn''t want to add on to the humiliation. "good, let''s fight it out then!" ye chen, on the other hand, welcomed the battle with great excitement. he wasn''t afraid in the least! his aura surged and he met his adversary''s palm with a palm attack of his own. "this ye chen really doesn''t understand the immensity of the heavens! isn''t he just overestimating himself and looking for death?" the inner sect disciples in the audience ridiculed with disdain. "the holy son chu xuan is half-step into the transcendent realm, while this ye chen is merely in the spirit palace realm, and that''s without taking into account the holy son''s [hell thunder divine physique]" "the outcome is already set in stone" the disciples concluded one after another every single one of them felt that ye chen was courting death. in the next moment, flames surged and thunder crackled. extreme heat met with a brilliant flash to birth a resounding boom. in the aftermath, chu xuan''s body trembled and he felt a numbing sensation throughout his body. ye chen, on the other hand, stood still with a confident expression, resembling a young god of fire. "what?!" "he''s that strong" light flickered in the eyes of various female disciples as they watched ye chen''s captivating figure. his strength exceeded their expectations it shocked a lot of the observers. in that palm exchange, it could be seen that the two had rivaled each other without much difference. "ye chen''s cultivation is only at the spirit palace realm, yet he''s able to block the holy son''s blow, who''s half-step into the transcendent realm? " all the disciples and elders were stunned by the outcome. the result even shook the taixuan holy lord, who had watched the exchange with a sullen expression. after all, chu xuan was born with the [hell thunder divine physique], and could easily contend against cultivators above his own realm. few could rival him in his generation. and yet, he failed to finish someone like ye chen, who was almost an entire realm below him, in a single blow? could this ye chen''s potential be even stronger than chu xuan''s? how come they hadn''t discovered his talent until now? of course, if one asked who among the observers wasn''t surprised by this turn of events, then the answer would begu changge! ye chen was a favored son of heaven, after all. proving others wrong and slapping their faces was the norm for his kind, after all. gu changge slowly took another sip of his tea. without a hurried tone, he spoke up. "you seem to have quite the trust in this ye chen''s ability?" su qingge turned her head when the words fell into her ears. her calm figure couldn''t help but tremble, spreading a burst of elegant fragrance of orchids in the surroundings. she didn''t speak up, but her subtle movements exposed what went through her mind. gu changge stared at her with his deep gaze, and smiled, "the way you try to act calmisn''t it to make me think you have nothing to do with this ye chen? are you afraid i will deal with him?" "how cunning you are, woman." with a few words, he had revealed her parlor trick. su qingge felt that this man right now was more difficult to deal with than she had thought, and this fact made her feel even more uneasy than when he had an indifferent expression. still, she pursed her lips and made sure not to utter any words. gu changge, on the other hand, glanced down at his tea cup, and said with a flat tone, "it''s empty" su qingge turned to look at him, and then silently picked up the teapot to refill his cup. "interesting" gu changge spoke with a mysterious smile. it was as if he was talking to himself, but it also appeared as if his words were directed at su qingge. su qingge''s hand holding the teacup quivered. for gu changge, it was easy to pull out a few hundred examples of such a well-weathered cliche and plot. the reason behind ye chen''s sudden anxiety today was purely generated by the fact that he overheard that the taixuan holy lord''s personally sent his daughter over to gu changge''s room last night. what he didn''t know was that gu changge''s original had an indifferent disposition, only focused on his cultivation, so he didn''t even bother to touch su qingge. from the events that lead to now, gu changge could easily see that this su qingge was one of those so-called heroines. and from the perspective of the plot, ye chen, someone who had risen up from a backwater place, crossed through hundreds of dynasties, and finally worshiped into the taixuan holy land as a disciple, was the protagonist. in fact, the plot should have progressed to the mid-point of his story. after all, su qingge had prodigious talent, a gorgeous face and figure, and the identity of being the taixuan holy land''s holy maiden. more than that, she was smart. she knew that if ye chen were to face off against gu changge, he would be like an egg smashed into a rock. for that reason, she didn''t try to ask him for lenience towards ye chen that would only make him, gu changge, despise ye chen even more. the best way for her, then, would be to act with indifference towards everything that went on to show gu changge that she had nothing to do with ye chen. if such a woman wasn''t the heroine, then who was? what a pity for her that gu changge had already seen through it all. it was as if he had an omnipotent perspective through which he watched the world. what''s more? now that gu changge knew he was the villain, he had no intention to let su qingge get away from his grasp. a melon plucked by force might not be sweet, but it could still quench one''s thirst. "i underestimated you!" taixuan holy son, chu xuan, spoke with a cold tone. his posture showed that he still wanted to continue the battle. after all, he would be an embarrassment if he couldn''t take down this ye chen when everyone, especially gu changge, watched him. sarch* the novelfire.net* website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. but, by now, gu changge had already appeared beside them and waved his hand to stop his actions. "how dull." as soon as those words left his mouth, ye chen froze in stupefaction. "however, since this matter is related to me, i won''t trouble holy son chu xuan anymore." gu changge added while his gaze landed upon ye chen''s face. "your fearlessnessis it out of ignorance?" gu changge muttered, and then his gaze fell. in the next moment, a majestic force descended upon the hall as if the sky had burst open. a terrible tempest swept through everything as runes flashed and spirit energy quivered. everyone felt deep terror rising from the depths of their souls, to the point that even some elders couldn''t help but be shocked. "is this young lord gu''s true power, huh" the taixuan holy lord also turned serious. [bang!] as the main target of the force, ye chen''s complexion drastically changed and his face paled; his legs softened and he knelt on the ground in the next moment. even with his hands pushing against the ground, he could barely keep his head from touching the floor. he was squashed. no matter how he contacted the master in his ring, it made no difference. how is he so strong'' ye chen used all his might to raise his head and stared at the man dressed in white looking down on him as if he was watching an ant. ye chen couldn''t believe what happened he was unwilling to accept such a result. posturing? i can do that too!'' gu changge had an indifferent, lofty expression, but he sneered in his heart. there wasn''t much to think about the result of the previous battle. if he let that go on, ye chen would easily defeat chu xuan and strongly slap everyone in the face. next, ye chen would take the opportunity to challenge him and make some kind of bet on a battle in the future. won''t that be an easy win for him with that powerful grandpa in his ring? it was quite a nice setting. alas! he was a transmigrator, and one that came over with a cheat of his own! Chapter 4: Dark Fortune; Slowly Stomp Him To Death! chapter 4: dark fortune; slowly stomp him to death! the entire hall turned dead silent. wanna play with me? you are still too wet behind the ears!'' gu changge shook his head in silence. with clothes whiter than snow, he stood with his hands behind his back and looked down with indifference. his gaze resembled the gaze of a man staring down at an ant that pranced around. ye chen, on the other hand, knelt on all fours in embarrassment. his pale face showed his indignation. cold sweat dripped down his back and limbs, and no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t lift up his head. all the onlookers watched this in shock. the ones who received the greatest jolt were none other than members of the taixuan holy land who knew a thing or two about gu changge. judging from his age, they had expected gu changge''s strength to be not much better than the younger generation of their taixuan holy land. but reality proved their thoughts wrong, and his might seemed to rival that of the taixuan holy lord''s! "young lord gu is so young, yet his cultivation is unfathomable" taixuan holy lord couldn''t help but exclaim in admiration as he saw the true surface of gu changge''s strength for the first time. at the same time, he glanced at his daughter''s pale face with a mystifying look in his eyes. he couldn''t help but sigh. had he known this would happen, he would have long crippled that troublemaker ye chen''s cultivation and kicked him out of his sect. where would he have the opportunity to offend this young lord then? right then, he decided ye chen''s fate in his heart. "the taixuan holy lord is too generous; this one''s strength isn''t worth mentioning." sarch* the ovlfire .net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. gu changge smiled when he heard the praise, and replied in a calm tone that resembled the spring breeze. but his continuous indifference couldn''t hide his loftiness and solitary attitude. he really didn''t care about those remarks. he was someone who had descended upon the lower realm from the upper realm, where he was already a young sovereign whose name resounded from east to west. he was simply that powerful, so how could he be compared to some random strays. if he wanted to stomp ye chen, who was trying to slap everyone''s face, all he had to do was to terrify the grandpa hiding in his ring from showing his face. once that happened, would they still have the guts to protect this ye chen? after all, there was no way gu changge descended upon the lower realm without any protector hiding in the shadows. what''s more? he had sent a sound transmission to his protector to subtly intimidate the remnant spirit inside ye chen''s ring. and it appeared that everything progressed according to his expectation. stomping a favored son of heaven didn''t appear all that hard now. ye chen, on the other hand, was still in shock and panic. he couldn''t comprehend why his always-reliable master wouldn''t respond no matter how he tried to contact them? gu changge''s face showed no change, but his heart was full of laughter. "i am ashamed to make young lord gu personally deal with this matter." at this time, taixuan holy son, chu xuan, said with an expression of guilt. from one glace, gu changge could tell that chu xuan''s fate was to be his minion, so how could he blame him? hence, he gave him a comforting smile and said, "holy son chu xuan needn''t take this matter to heart. since everything started because of this gu, it''s only natural for this gu to take care of it." "young lord is generous; this chu xuan is ashamed." just as gu changge expected, his words only increased his status and respect in chu xuan''s heart. it was to the point that chu xuan resolved himself to hug gu changge''s thigh no matter what. on the other hand, the flowery speech also brought gu changge another wave of admiration and sighs from the onlookers. this young lord was both tolerant and talented he truly wasn''t a simple man. no, how could he be described as not a simple man''? he was both unpredictable and elusive! "young lord gu is mighty! he''s truly a god who has descended upon our mortal world. just a breath from him makes my heart tremble." "i had thought our taixuan holy land was a mighty titan standing above all with its millenniums of heritage and millions of miles of territory, but now that i have seen young lord, i finally understand what the words heavens beyond heaven, mountains beyond mountain'' mean" all the elders agreed and started to flatter gu changge with flowery speeches. their appearance that resembled obedient dogs licking their master''s thigh surprised the elders and disciples who had come from other forces to watch the coronation ceremony, since they didn''t know the insider facts. they were even more curious to find out the identity of this mysterious young lord. it was clear to them that the taixuan holy land, one of the six sacred lands of the eastern desolate, had embraced this young lord''s thigh at some point without making a squeak. a situation like this didn''t signify fortune for the forces behind them, after all. being a villain is cool. people fall over themselves and flatter you like obedient pups. and unlike the protagonists, you don''t even have to suffer the mockery of the world.'' gu changge thought to himself. at the same time, he also opened his system. after all, how was it possible for a transmigrator to not have a golden finger of his own? his golden finger was a status screen similar to those seen in video games. it displayed his various attributes and other information. he could earn destiny points by reversing the fortune of the various favored children of heaven, and the points themselves were the currency used for all kinds of things in the system. not only could he exchange them for cultivation techniques, but they could also be used to obtain talents, bloodlines, and so on. he could even add those points to upgrade his various mystical abilities that he had cultivated. in short, the system had all the functions gu changge could think of, and maybe, even functions that he couldn''t think about right now. system!'' gu changge called out to the system in his heart, and a translucent interface appeared in front of him. host: gu changge identity: true disciple of the heavenly immortal dao palace bloodline: devil heart, dao bone cultivation: saint (completion stage) mystical abilities: destiny points: 50 fortune value: 30 (dark) system shop: unopened it was a concise interface with all kinds of useful information available at a single glance. he had also obtained those fifty destiny points by stomping ye chen just now. system, what will happen if i obliterate this ye chen right here and now?'' gu changge asked in his heart. [host, the system suggest that you do not try that right now. with your current fortune value, there''s a high chance you will suffer from a fortune backlash if you killed a favored son of heaven whose fortune value is much higher than your own.] sure enough, it was almost the same as what gu changge had guessed. he couldn''t help but shake his head while secretly cursing the bastard author and his bastard world. what was with this shitty setting? [tsk! tsk!] with a talent and background like his, all he received were 30 points in fortune value. to add insult to injury, it was dark as heck! that ye chen, on the other hand, had hundreds of points in his fortune value even in a situation like this where he got stomped. according to the system, the fortune was divide into seven levels. red, orange, yellow, green, cyan, blue, purple. normal people were generally blessed with a red fortune, while this ye chen was blessed with a green fortune. as for dark fortune? wasn''t that just fucking misfortune? [it''s your fate to be plagued by misfortune if you are pitted against a favored child of heaven!] the system explained. as for the backlash suffered due to his misfortune? that could be anything from randomly choking to death while savoring tea, getting struck by lightning while taking a stroll, etc. it seems that to crush a favored child of heaven, you must take your time and exhaust his fortune point by point.'' and this processi like it! he-he, stepping on ants and slowly crushing them to death'' gu changge''s face remained the same, but he had already communicated a lot with the system in his heart. [vilfic''s crib] favored son of heaven is supposed to be used for a male blessed by heavenly fortune. favored daughter of heaven is supposed to be used for a woman blessed by heavenly fortune. favored child of heaven is supposed to be used when the gender is not known/revealed. Chapter 5: Beautiful Moon; Easy Destiny Points! chapter 5: beautiful moon; easy destiny points! so, i can''t kill a favored son of heaven until i exhaust his fortune to a certain extent?" he had been talking to the system for a while already, and gu changge couldn''t help but raise his eyebrow when he heard the system''s explanation. [that''s right, host! fortune is something elusive and incalculable, so although it''s not difficult to kill ye chen with your current strength, but that will most certainly bring about a series of unexpected variables and changes.] [and the greatest variable, host, isyou!] the system explained. a favored son of heaven was indeed a favored son of heaven, so much so that, probably, lord god himself protected them. and if one wanted to put the bias in the simplest terms, it would be something like: if gu changge tried to kill this ye chen right now, a heavenly tribulation might just descend and obliterate him from existence first!'' but so what if the heavens were protecting him? he could still slowly grind him to death. gu changge chuckled in his mind, not really caring about the restrictions. after that, he took a look at the fortune value of everyone else in the hall. second to ye chen''s 500 points of fortune value stood out su qingge, with 350 points of fortune value to her name, and this fact further strengthened gu changge''s previous guess: su qingge was the heroine, and there was no doubt about that. it''s just that he wondered what would happen if he were to devour this su qingge right now? will he suffer from a fortune backlash from her, too? if so, then the loss would outweigh the gain. be it the present or the past, he wasn''t a ravenous man who thought only with his lower half. the concept of fortune value might be imperceptible, but it was a fact that it existed and could affect reality. wouldn''t he be the biggest loser if he played himself to death? of course, he wasn''t completely out of options. as long as he extinguished all of their fortune value, won''t they be powerless fish on the chopping block? just like how the system had previously given him a prompt: [ding! humiliate ye chen in front of everyone. ye chen will lose ten points of his fortune value, while the host will receive 50 destiny points!] 50 destiny points were neither too much, nor were they too little. there was much gu changge could do with the destiny points; he could improve his cultivation or upgrade his talent. compared to others who patiently cultivate step by step over long periods, wasn''t it awesome to simply add points to everything and level up using this cheat? "ye chen publicly challenged the sect''s laws and even insulted young lord guguards! throw him in the dungeon and let young lord gu decide his fate." the great elder of the judgement hall spoke up at this time. burly build and a square face the elder looked mighty and intimidating even when he wasn''t enraged. everyone in the taixuan holy land feared and respected him. although he was fair and unbiased during ordinary days, and even had a good impression of ye chen, he wasn''t someone who couldn''t understand the situation at hand and bend his principles. he understood well that ye chen had offended someone he shouldn''t have offended. between a measly inner sect disciple and a disaster that could wipe them off the face of this earthit wasn''t hard to decide which one they must avoid. gu changge slightly nodded as he saw the judgement hall''s elder''s subservient and pleasing gaze. after that, he returned to his original position, and his indifferent and incalculable expression again appeared on his face. letting him dictate ye chen''s fate didn''t sound all that bad. it was just that he never expected someone with thick eyebrows, bright eyes, and an impartial aura to be the one suggesting something like that! gu changge couldn''t help but chuckle in his heart, and with that, the majestic force pressing down on everything also disappeared. ye chen could finally stand up, but his face still showed his shock, unwillingness, and humiliation. his current mood was no different than what gu changge had calculated as ye chen wondered why his master hadn''t responded to him even once in such a critical moment. did his master betray him, too? or was even his master afraid of gu changge''s background and might? the thoughts chilled ye chen''s heart as his eyes turned cold. worst of all was su qingge''s performance. from the beginning to the end, she hadn''t uttered a single word as she watched everything that went down. she even took the initiative to pour a cup of tea for gu changge. ye chen saw it all with his own two eyes! the goddess he adored took the initiative to serve another man, and that reality ripped ye chen''s heart. couldn''t she see how he had broken out with the taixuan holy land for her sake? ye chen''s heart dropped into a dark and cold abyss. ye chen''s changing expression wasn''t hidden from su qingge she could tell he had misunderstood her. still, it was impossible for her to put her sect the place that cared for her and trained her for more than twenty years into danger for ye chen. in the end, she could only lower her head and clench her hands, not daring to meet ye chen''s eyes. "holy maiden qingge, i heard tonight''s moon will be wonderful, so would you be willing to give me some face by appreciating the moon''s beauty with me tonight?" out of nowhere, gu changge spoke those words. the expressions of the two were in full view for him to see, so how would he let go of such a great opportunity? he immediately put on a gentle smile on his handsome and unblemished face as he spoke. his words, however, momentarily stunned su qingge. her face reddened, and she felt flattered by his sudden gentleness. but soon, she saw through gu changge''s real intentions and trembled as her complexion paled. she could see the obvious hint of a crafty playfulness in gu changge''s eyes. he had purposefully uttered those words with a volume high enough for the others to hear. he words weren''t for her, but for ye chen! su qingge understood that, but the others in the hall didn''t see the subtle attack hidden in his words. the people felt envy towards her, while the taixuan holy lord''s heart burst with glee as he subtly signaled his daughter with a desperate wink. if she could receive this young lord''s fancy, then their taixuan holy land will receive an unparalleled opportunity whether he brought her along to the upper realm or left her behind. they would ascend to heaven with a single leap! "gu changge, you despicable and shameless bastard! do you only know how to bully the weak using your status and authority? if you have the guts, then lower your cultivation to my level and let us have a fair duel! i swear i will kill you one day, you scum!" by now, ye chen''s eyes had already turned crimson and he appeared to have lost his mind. even though ye chen spewed such harsh words, gu changge didn''t respond to him. he simply lowered his gaze and blew away the vapors gathering above his tea, not bothered to even raise a single eyelid for his prey. sarch* the n?vel(f)ire.nt website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. [puff!] finally, ye chen could no longer stand the humiliation and fainted after spewing blood from his mouth. in the next moment, a system prompt appeared. [ding! you damaged ye chen''s mental state! ye chen lost 100 fortune value. host received 500 destiny points.] [hoh!] destiny points aren''t all that hard to earn.'' gu changge slowly took another sip of his tea. Chapter 6: One Body, Two Souls; Taixuan Holy Lords Considerations! chapter 6: one body, two souls; taixuan holy lords considerations! with the favored son of heaven losing 100 fortune value, he received 500 destiny points. it seemed that the exchange ratio was 1-to-5. gu changge easily concluded that much from the system''s prompt. he planned to use those destiny points to improve his attribute panel later. as for the unconscious ye chen? he was taken away to the dungeon by the disciples of the judgement hall. with that, the farce finally concluded, and many of the guests sighed. "with how unfathomable this young lord''s strength is, his background must not be something we can fathom either!" "even the taixuan holy lord is willing to personally give away his beloved daughter to him" most of the guests began to speculate gu changge''s identity with deep eyes. they had all reached the same conclusion: they had to report everything they saw today to the forces behind them, by hook or by crook. if they could get an opportunity, then making friends with this young lord would only be beneficial and not detrimental. of course, they could also foresee a great storm on its way to sweep everything in the eastern desolate in the near future. the coronation ceremony ended soon after. chu xuan, the new taixuan holy son, was quite energetic as he mingled with his sect peers at the banquet afterwards and showed off. after that, he respectfully poured gu changge a cup full of wine and said, "thank you for your aid, young lord. if there''s anything you need me to do in the future, do let me know and i will go through a sea of flames and mountain of swords for you." anyone with a discerning eye could see through chu xuan''s flowery words and realize that he was submitting to gu changge. thinking about how he was a villain and having minions was a must, gu changge found that this chu xuan, who was now the taixuan holy son, was quite suitable for the task. he accepted the cup of wine with a smile, and drank it all in a single gulp, "it was a trivial matter, brother chu xuan. you needn''t fret over it." "thank you, young lord!" naked glee could be seen on chu xuan''s face. "this old man would also like to present a toast to the young lord" "the young lord''s descent upon the lower realm is a matter of great fortune for our eastern desolate" the other elders and disciples on the scene weren''t stupid, and understood the etiquette and logic behind his actions, so they also began to praise and toast gu changge one after another. at the same time, they cursed chu xuan in their hearts for his cunning behavior. he had never shown his true face before, so they never imagined his boot-licking abilities were also a cut above the rest. with a few words, he became the young lord''s lapdog. feelings of jealousy and envy plagued many disciples as they watched him. "qingge" taixuan holy lord couldn''t help but frown when he saw his daughter''s pale face and lost expression. judging from the previous exchange, it was obvious that young lord gu had a good impression of her, so why was she standing to the side without any intention of chatting with him? "father" the blood in her face had long disappeared. su qingge couldn''t help but shake her head when she realized she had no way of explaining the matter to her father. how could gu changge be interested in her? he said those words just to mess with ye chen. she couldn''t understand what kind of grudge existed between ye chen and gu changge, for gu changge to deliberately humiliate him like that. what she did know, however, was the fact that she would better not offend gu changge right now. how could he, with his esteemed status, possibly lack favored daughters of heaven around him? su qingge wasn''t dumb she understood her place and worth in the world. [sigh!] taixuan holy lord wasn''t foolish either, and he could guess a thing or two from his daughter''s expression. he couldn''t help but worry more than ever. su qingge felt uncomfortable as she heard her father''s sigh. she knew his temperament well, and knew that he wouldn''t have done all that if he didn''t have some unspoken trouble plaguing his mind. with her eyes watching gu changge, she gritted her teeth after a moment of hesitation and decided to put down her pride to accompany him after the banquet ended. after all, everything that happened today could be attributed to her if one analysed the events. unfortunately, gu changge didn''t give her a single glance throughout the banquet, and soon left for his resting palace while chatting with chu xuan. the mention of the moon, and his invitation to appreciate it together, appeared to be nothing more than a joke right now. of course, gu changge was joking. he didn''t have the time to accompany su qingge in watching the moon or whatever together. although a forcefully plucked melon could quench one''s thirst, quenching his thirst with this specific melon meant receiving a fortune backlash. who could guarantee he won''t end up in the belly of some random crab demon from a random dimension? the risk was too great. su qingge might be gorgeous, and her fluttering, white dress might make her look like a fairy who descended from the ninth heaven, but she still wasn''t worth the loss. and as su qingge was stupefied as she watched gu changge walk away like that. she hadn''t even had the chance to say what she wanted to say. she was left rooted to her spot. although her personality was on the colder side and she rarely talked more than a few words, this was the first time she met someone who disregarded her so much. one must know that every time ye chen got the opportunity to converse with her, he would be left excited and gleeful for a long time. su qingge couldn''t help but sigh in her heart as she tried to think of other methods to salvage their situation. this gu changge is indeed elusive'' he''s far more interesting than that ye chen.'' a playful female voice sounded in su qingge''s mind at this time. although the voice seemed heavenly at first, one would find it laced with a baleful evil if they payed attention. still, su qingge wasn''t surprised as she had long been familiar with the voice. her face showed no change. this voice had accompanied her from the moment of her birth. it was a secret that not even her father was privy to. one body, two souls! [late at night!] gu changge was in his resting quarters. suddenly, a black-clothed man with a vague-looking face emerged out of the thin air. "how''s the investigation?" gu changge, who was sitting on the couch, withdrew his consciousness from the system and asked with a deep gaze. "my lord, it''s as you concluded! the taixuan holy lord called su qingge over and explained his reasoning and difficulties to her." "what are his difficulties?" gu changge raised his eyebrows. the black-clothed man respectfully explained, "the strongest elder of taixuan holy land known today already perished some three hundred years ago! it''s just that news wasn''t leaked to the outside world, or even inside the sect. right now, the taixuan holy lord is desperately trying to find a new backer to rely on. "other than that, that taixuan holy lord''s wife was a noble woman from the upper realm who was captured by the force behind her and brought back to the upper realm against her will. the holy lord wanted to use su qingge to develop a connection with you, so he could find his wife''s whereabouts." "hoh! i didn''t expect to have guessed it all right!" gu changge smirked. he had changed his mind a while ago. since su qingge was the heroine of the story, there must be something more special about her. it was because of this that he let the old man in black go out and gather information. sea??h th n?vel_fire.et website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. the old man was called old ming, gu changge''s personal guard on his trip to the lower realm. he was unfathomable expert. let alone the taixuan holy land, the entire eastern desolate probably didn''t have a place where this black-clothed old man couldn''t go. Chapter 7: Novice Gift Pack; System, Upgrade! chapter 7: novice gift pack; system, upgrade! gu changge fell into deep thought after hearing about su qingge''s situation. "my lord, there''s something i don''t understand." old ming had a face full of doubt. he was quite familiar with gu changge''s temperament after following him for a while. everything the young lord did had some reason. every situation was carefully crafted by him even if someone couldn''t see it. what he wanted to understand was why his young lord let that ye chen off after only suppressing him once? it was normal for old ming to have that question. after transmigrating and fusing with the memories of the original, it wasn''t hard for gu changge to arrange his words to not give himself away. "regarding that," gu changge''s eyes were still indifferent, and he enunciated each word slowly, "that ye chen is blessed with great fortune, so i might be able to get a fortuitous opportunity through him." these words weren''t incorrect. after all, ye chen had much fortune that had to be shaved off his body. what''s more? the heavens must have arranged quite a few fortuitous opportunities for these favored children. wouldn''t he be a disgrace if he didn''t use these rat C cough'' C radars to obtain all those opportunities? gu changge couldn''t help but shake his head as he thought about this. "so that''s how it is!" old ming nodded in surprise. his young lord was hailed as a god-child from the moment of his birth. he could see through what many of the older generation monsters couldn''t, so old ming had no reason to doubt his words. after all, his young lord looking to widen his horizons was a mere front for the people the real reason he descended upon the mortal world was to look for a heavenly opportunity. "go to the dungeon and closely observe ye chen''s every move, but no matter what happens, don''t interfere." gu changge ordered after thinking about something. he had somewhat figured out how he could shave off fortune value from the favored children of heaven. fighting them was one method, stealing their opportunities was another. some matters, such as relationships, weren''t under the direct protection of his lord father, the heavens. like before, when he drove a wedge between the heroine, su qingge, and ye chen. "i will do as my lord commands!" old ming responded, and then his figure disappeared into the thin air. gu changge, on the other hand, considered obliterating ye chen''s fortune through the heroine, su qingge. that looked like a good method. back in the hall, he had easily destroyed ye chen''s mental state through su qingge. that made it clear to him that destroying the relationship between the favored son of heaven and the heroine of his story was a viable counter. furthermore, he could use some tricks on su qingge, too, now that he knew of her weakness. su qingge''s 300+ fortune valueit makes me salivate! gu changge''s expression changed as he shook his head and thought about this matter. he was becoming more and more comfortable with his current identity. in the next moment, he called out to the system and the attribute panel appeared in front of him. host: gu changge identity: true disciple of the heavenly immortal dao palace bloodline: devil heart, dao bone cultivation: saint (completion stage) mystical abilities: sear?h the n??el fire.nt website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. destiny points: 550 fortune value: 30 (dark) system shop: unopened (unlocks after you reach 1000 destiny points) warehouse: novice gift pack x1 (to be received) "novice gift pack?" gu changge''s mind churned as he wondered how he forgot about this piece of information? how had he not noticed the existence of this warehouse before? [would you like to receive the novice gift pack?] the system prompted? gu changge sneered in his heart. how was it possible for him to not receive it right away now that he knew about its existence? "receive!" gu changge''s heart thumped. [shua!] soon, a dazzling box radiating with divine, golden light appeared in front of his eyes and slowly opened. [ding! congratulations to the host for having great luck! you have obtained: domain traversing talisman x1 | five-colored mystic vest x1 | one-third fragment of a world seed x1] the system''s prompt rang in his ears. gu changge found that the novice gift pack was no different from a lottery box, something that depended on luck. and although he had a dark fortune, it didn''t seem to affect the system. all of the items seemed pretty good. the [domain traversing talisman] did what the name suggested. it let one break out of a domain, or traverse from one domain to another. the [five-colored mystic vest] was a defensive artifact. as gu changge read it''s introduction, he realized that it was quite a powerful artifact that could withstand a full-powered blow from a false god realm powerhouse. mortal physique spirit ocean spirit palace transcendent great-transcendent saint conferred lord conferred king false god these were the cultivation realms gu changge was familiar with. as for realms beyond the false god realm, those belonged to the worlds beyond, and couldn''t be described in simple terms. they held might that could even overturn heaven and earth. immediately, gu changge put on the [five-colored mystic vest]. from the outside, it looked like a silverish inner shirt made of some strange material. with the hazy brilliance flowing around it, it looked like some garment for the immortals. apart from having an extraordinary appearance, there was nothing special about it. after that, he checked the introduction of the [one-third fragment of the world seed]. [a complete world seed, when refined, can nourish a world of its own inside one''s body, with a self-sustaining ecosystem of life and death.] "creating a world inside your body? now that''s interesting." this thing could be called a godly treasure. gu changge''s eyes lit up as he thought about how it could be used for escape if he encountered a crisis in the future. a world within one''s body was a good place for hiding. after all, no one could guarantee they would never end up in a precarious situation without a way out. it was a pity that he only received a third of it. gu changge sighed, "forget it, i will think about it in the future. for now, i should increase my cultivation instead of fretting over external assistance." in the vast heaven and earth, personal strength was what truly mattered in the end. no one will hinder him from increasing his cultivation! "system, add points!" you could call it personal strength'' if it was obtained through your hard-earned destiny points, right? Chapter 8: Cutting Leeks; Ye Chens Hidden Grandpa! chapter 8: cutting leeks; ye chens hidden grandpa! [vilfic''s crib] leek is a slang for a foolish consumer [consoomer]. cutting a leek means taking advantage of a consoomer to earn easy bucks. [heavenly immortal dao codex] gu changge practiced this cultivation technique. [heavenly immortal dao codex] was a pinnacle cultivation technique that only the true disciples of the heavenly immortal dao palace could come into contact with. saying that this immortal technique was the foundation of the heavenly immortal dao palace, and the reason for their current esteemed status, wouldn''t be incorrect. it was hard to count the number of immortal sects, clans, and supreme orthodoxies that desired this technique in the upper realm. gu changge had already cultivated this technique to it''s sixth layer, and stood at the top among his peers in the upper realm. however, even with his prodigious talent, his original hadn''t taken another step forward for more than half a year already; it wasn''t easy to break through to the next stage, after all. since destiny points can raise the level of all attributes, then increasing my comprehension of this cultivation technique should automatically give my cultivation base the final push for breakthrough, right?'' that was gu changge''s simple idea, and he even had a huge sum of 550 destiny points to bring it to fruition. system, jack me up!'' as soon as the thought crossed his mind, gu changge felt a breath of fresh air flow through his limbs. at the same time, he felt a peculiar change in his mind that couldn''t be described in words. it was the addition of insights about the [heavenly immortal dao codex] that had swallowed all of his attention. at the same time, the destiny points fell at a speed visible to the naked eye. [whoosh! boom!] finally, with a thundering explosion, gu changge broke through to the seventh layer of the [heavenly immortal dao codex.] suddenly, a majestic force of oppression descended upon the palace where gu changge was resting. the surroundings turned dead silent, while the guards in-charge of the area shivered with fright. the two looked back and spoke with quivering voices, "where did such a terrifying breath come from" "it''s as if a great devil is hidden in that palace!" "mind your words! don''t utter what shan''t be uttered!" cold sweat soaked their bodies and the two could barely keep themselves on their feet. was the young lord cultivating? how terrifying he was! "is this the might of a conferred lord? how terrifying, indeed!" inside the palace, gu changge took in a deep breath and chuckled. the air in front of him rumbled in a terrifying manner, and an even scarier aura enveloped his being and diffused into the surroundings. gu changge felt as if his blood, flesh, and bones were tempered as he watched the light shining out from his body. the devil and the dao permeated through his heart and bones. not only had this breakthrough improved gu changge''s cultivation, but it had also brought his various talents to newer heights. even the strength of his physical body had soared. [devil heart] and [dao bone] they were unparalleled together. of course, from the memories of his original, he knew that these would end up getting him pitted against another favored son of heaven in the future. ah, wait, she'' should be a favored daughter'' of heaven. the [devil heart] belonged to him; the [dao bone] didn''t. "damn, this [heavenly immortal dao codex] must be quite high-leveled for it to consume so many destiny points just to improve by a single layer!" gu changge couldn''t laugh for long. although it felt good to breakthrough, and the feeling of power and control that came with it was exhilirating, he had lost all of his hard-earned destiny points in the process. still, it must mean that his [heavenly dao immortal codex] was a top-tier cultivation technique. the claim that it was a technique that could directly help one ascend to godhood might not be an understatement. "whatever, there''s still that leek (ye chen) waiting for me to cut it. i certainly won''t lack destiny points by the time i am done with it." gu changge got over the feeling of loss within moments. after all, there were more points where these came from. and although that ye chen looked ugly and battered in the eyes of others after his humiliation, but to gu changge, he was a juicy leek waiting to be crunched. [in the dungeon.] a humid air mixed with the smell of rotting corpses spread in the dimly-lit dungeon of the taixuan holy land. in one of the many cells, ye chen sat on the ground with a blank and sluggish expression. with his cultivation base sealed, and his limbs shackled, he had yet to recover from the great humiliation he suffered today. he had never suffered such disgrace like today, not even when when his ex-fiancee humiliated him three years ago! no matter what predicament he encountered, or what desperate situation he landed himself in, he had always survived and come out on top! yet today, nothing had gone in his favor. "gu changge" ye chen''s reddened eyes glared at the ceiling as he shouted his adversary''s name with great hatred. gu changge''s indifference as he watched him, ye chen, with eyes no different from when someone watched an ant from high above made him frantic and aggrieved; he couldn''t stand the shame. "little chen" at this time, a pleasant-sounding voice came from the ring on ye chen''s finger, taking him aback. immediately, rage and unwillingness clouded his face as he recalled what had transpired. "master, where were you?! why didn''t you respond when i called for you" ye chen vented all his resentment at his master. although all of his achievements today could be attributed to this master in his ring, the events that transpired in the hall today had already chilled ye chen''s heart. his master, who was extremely reliable on ordinary days, suddenly disappeared at such a critical moment? was she also afraid of that gu changge? "little chen, hear me first, it''s not as you think!" a faint figure of a woman with a bitter smile appeared from the ring. she didn''t mind ye chen taking out his anger at her, but she did, indeed, have her reasons for not responding to him at that time. "there was a terrifying existence hidden in the shadows at that time whose divine consciousness enveloped the entire hall. i was worried that the person might be related to the power behind my fall, so i dared not show up" the woman in the ring explained. she was merely a remnant spirit trapped in a ring, so there wasn''t much that she could do either way. if her enemies discovered her due to her negligence, then that would be the end of the road for her. she had to be cautious with every move she made. sarch* the n?vel_fire.et website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ye chen calmed down quite fast after venting his frustration. he couldn''t help but be shocked as he heard his master''s explanation, so he asked, "no wonder that gu changge subdued the taixuan holy lord so easily! did he really come from the upper realm?" ye chen knew his master''s origin. she was once a mighty existence in the upper realm who was hunted by others to death. in the end, she could only survive as a remnant spirit that fell into the lower realm and possessed a ring, which was later acquired by him. he had never expected gu changge''s background to be so terrifying. ye chen fell silent, weakened and at a loss of what to do. did he really have to give up on su qingge and watch her fall into that pit of fire? ye chen clenched his fists, unwilling to accept that thought! Chapter 9: Yan Ji; In Order to Capture, One Must Let Loose! chapter 9: yan ji; in order to capture, one must let loose! [inside the icy dungeon.] ye chen and his illusory master discussed methods to get themselves out of the confinement. sea??h th n?vel?ire.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "this matter needs long-term considerations. not only is gu changge''s origin terrifying, but there''s also a monstrous figure hidden behind him. no matter what happens, you can''t fight him head on try not to be as reckless as today in the future!" ye chen''s master instructed. his master was a woman named yan ji. she had a translucent figure, with a strange-but-ethereal pair of scarlet pupils. a cautious expression adored her beautiful visage. although she was only a remnant spirit now, one could tell from a glance that she had once been a mighty behemoth. "forgive me, master! i understand." ye chen couldn''t help but regret now that he had calmed down. he shouldn''t have taken out his anger on his lovely master. fortunately for him, his master wasn''t enraged, and instead, calmed him down. her actions moved ye chen''s heart. of course, he ignored her words about his recklessness or whatever. ye chen would never admit he was in the wrong! what''s more? he had already figured out a countermeasure back then. it''s just that his master went missing at a critical moment. "master, i understand! i will lay low from today onward and wait until i am stronger to kill that gu changge in the future!" ye chen swore through gritted teeth. he had thought a lot about this and decided that he couldn''t let this matter go. he had a feeling that su qingge hadn''t done all that willingly, instead, she was pressed by some difficult situation! to put it in other words, gu changge had forced her. yan ji frowned and sighed in her heart as she listened to ye chen''s words and saw his expression. she believed that ye chen''s mind was still too immature. for a woman, he had provoked someone he couldn''t rival. if one looked at the events without bias, then that gu changge had done nothing wrong. was it his fault if the taixuan holy land wanted to suck up to him? it''s just that ye chen was a disciple she had personally accepted, and her awakening was a result of her devouring the spirit qi he bitterly cultivated during his early years. yan ji decided not to say anything to him on account of all that. there are a lot of big shots imprisoned in this dungeon, so we might be able to use them to get out of here'' ye chen thought to himself, unwilling to rot to death in a place like this. since the taixuan holy land wasn''t righteous, they shouldn''t blame him for being ruthless. the bitterness in ye chen''s heart couldn''t be suppressed. the conversation between the two happened secretly, but what no one knew was that a pair of indifferent eyes witnessed the subtle movements from the shadows. old ming had deliberately concealed his presence. although yan ji was a mighty behemoth in the past, she couldn''t find him now that she was just a remnant spirit. can the young lord really get a fortuitous opportunity through this guy?'' or is it from that remnant spirit? could they be a spirit of some strong existence?'' old ming frowned. no matter how he stared at him, he couldn''t find anything extraordinary about that ye chen. the only thing that stood out was the ring on his hand which gave out a faint spiritual fluctuation, as well as the exchange through sound transmission showing that there was an expert backing this ye chen. however, gu changge had ordered him to observe ye chen''s every move without interfering, so old ming didn''t mind the small details any more. three days passed in a blink. everyone in the taixuan holy land seemed to have forgotten ye chen''s imprisonment. with gu changge not mentioning anything about him, the others didn''t dare think about him either. it wouldn''t be excessive even if ye chen was locked in the dungeon and aged to death who asked him to offend an existence beyond his capabilities? gu changge, on the other hand, was riveted by joy. over the last three days, old ming gave him a daily report of everything that happened in the dungeon. gu changge had almost completely figured out the matter about ye chen and his so-called powerful grandpa. the people might be different, but the plot and the cliche weren''t. all of ye chen''s current achievements weren''t just due to his game-breaking fortune; he had definitely relied on this mysterious backer for his attainments a lot of the time. without this portable grandpa, ye chen wouldn''t amount to anything more than a fart. gu channge had thought of taking a shot at snatching the ring from ye chen, but he was worried about the possible ramifications. the probability of that grandpa risking annihilation of his remnant soul to help ye chen escape was not low. that worry wasn''t unfounded if one took into account ye chen''s overpowered fortune there was almost no way for him to succeed. who knows? he and old ming might even be the ones ending up dead. how about i do something like instigating discord between these master and disciple?'' but won''t that be too evil even for a villain like me?'' no! no! no! i am doing it all for destiny points and honest cultivation!'' gu changge soon decided his next move, and convinced himself with self-righteous words; he was moved by his own wit. right at this time, one of guards outside his quarters deferentially reported, "my lord, her royal highness, the holy maiden, is requesting an audience!" his words brought gu changge back to his senses. the smile on his face disappeared, restoring his indifference, and he commanded in a low voice, "let her in." whether he wanted it or not, gu changge had to see through his villainous identity and act to the end. he had ignored su qingge for three days, and now, it was finally time to meet her. gu changge had read through uncountable online novels in his previous life, so it wasn''t hard for him to figure out a method to deal with a prodigious and prideful heroine like su qingge. what''s more? he knew her weakness, so it was even easier to subdue her. first, he would test her patience and wear down her temper. after all, he wasn''t one of those horny mutts who couldn''t hold themselves from wishing to mount a bitch where they saw it, even if it meant ingratiating themselves. and weren''t there those words that went like this: in order to capture, one must let loose first.'' give a little light when they have reached the verge of despair in darkness. one must know that the taixuan holy lord had been full of gloom over the last three days; he couldn''t help but sigh and groan again and again. as for the reason? his daughter had somehow offended young lord gu! taixuan holy lord obviously didn''t have the guts to ask gu changge why he was unhappy. su qingge, on the other hand, was a filial daughter who naturally didn''t want to watch her father bear such a heavy burden. that was one of her weaknesses, and gu changge had seen through it. "qingge greets young lord gu!" a charming voice fell into gu changge''s ears, followed by a burst of a pleasant scent. su qingge appeared a little apprehensive as she slowly walked inside the room. she couldn''t pretend to be calm the way she did a few days ago. Chapter 10: Attacking the Heart; The Heroine Begins to Surrender! chapter 10: attacking the heart; the heroine begins to surrender! as a heroine meant to stand side-by-side with a favored son of heaven, it was indeed hard to find any flaw in su qingge''s unblemished appearance. she had delicate and exquisitely carved features. her eyes rippled like spring water in autumn, and her willow-like eyebrows appeared to be drawn by the hands of a divine artist. her supple black hair and delightful, lily-white visage appeared ethereal as they radiated a fascinating charm. she wore an alluring, green dress that fluttered with her every gesture, and made her look like a fairy untouched by the dust of the corrupted world around her. her tranquil, holy temperament couldn''t be put into words. she was like an immortal maiden who accidentally fell into the mortal world from the highest heaven. but today, some worry could be seen adorning her lovely face. after all, she had requested an audience with gu changge multiple times over the last three days, and only now did he deign to let her in front of him. his indifference made it really hard for her to guess gu changge''s true intentions. the men she met in the past were similar to ye chen, who admired her from the bottom of their hearts. they treated her like a goddess, and made sure to only watch her from afar, never daring to get close to her. it was the first time she had met someone like gu changge who ignored her existence. his lack of interest worried su qingge, and she feared that she might end up ramming into an immovable wall even if she could meet him. still, her heart couldn''t waver. she had discussed various solutions with her other soul over the last three days. by now, she had figured out a method to restore the status quo, or at least, to have him let them off. "i wonder what matter holy maiden qingge might want to discuss with this gu?" gu changge opened his eyes and asked with a low voice. the look in his eyes was deep and unconcerned, as if a god overlooking everything underneath him. he naturally knew what su qingge wanted, but there was no way he would say it out first. he had to let su qingge say it herself; one couldn''t be gentle with their prey, after all! after his analysis, gu changge concluded that su qingge''s status as the heroine was the source of the great fortune around her. and that realization made him wonder: what happens if the heroine "willingly" surrenders to the villain?'' gu changge couldn''t help but feel his curiosity soar as that question popped up in his mind. and different from ye chen, su qingge was someone whose weakness was completely grasped by him, so it was much easier to win her over. "qingge came here to apologize to young lord gu for what happened three days ago!" su qingge looked at gu changge and spoke with great resolve. she had wanted to do this since day one, but gu changge hadn''t given her a single chance. "oh? why would holy maiden qingge need to apologize to this gu?" without a change in his expression, gu changge responded to her with a question of his own. "the incident with ye chen happened because of me, but i didn''t explain myself to young lord gu. it was all qingge''s fault" it had to be said that su qingge was a clever woman who knew what words to say where. since hiding the truth from gu changge wasn''t possible, the best option was to be straightforward and explain the truth with her own mouth. she explained to gu changge how she got acquainted with ye chen, how ye chen never concealed his admiration for her, and whatever other whatnot. she had no choice but to confess everything before gu changge to show her sincerity. s~ea??h the n?vel(f)ire.et website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. this woman is somewhat interesting.'' gu changge couldn''t help but show some interest in her. to be honest, he was a little surprised by her actions. even ye chen couldn''t have expected su qingge would go ahead and tell all of this to gu changge! only a woman this clever could be said to be a true heroine. she was completely different from those ornamental vases who only had pretty faces and slutty bodies to their names. she knew how and when to avoid misfortune! now that her sect''s in trouble, there''s no way she would do something stupid she could see the correct path and knew what to do. gu changge was the taixuan holy land''s greatest hope. there was no way she would offend gu changge for ye chen. after all, desperate circumstances call for desperate measures. gu changge couldn''t help but admire her. of course, it was pure appreciation, and not ravenous lust. [ding! su qingge''s temperament has changed. ye chen''s fortune decreased by 40 points. host''s destiny points increased by 200 points.] a system prompt suddenly sounded. gu changge couldn''t help but squint his eyes with interest. it appeared that changing the hearts of the characters related to the favored son of heaven could, indeed, shave off their fortune and give him destiny points. with this, many of his considerations were simplified. "why are you telling me all this? do you think i have any interest in your life story? or, do you want to take this opportunity to make me let go of that ye chen?" still, gu changge''s merciless words held no pity, and a faint smirk could be seen adorning his visage. although su qingge had anticipated such a result already, her face still paled, and she explained herself in a hurry, "i dare not! qingge knows the difference between herself and young lord, and understands that it''s not possible for her to enter the eyes of young lord gu. qingge said all that to show her sincerity before young lord, and qingge hopes that young lord won''t mind the events that transpired that day." "as for ye chen, qingge has no intention of interfering in that matter. young lord gu needn''t worry." "oh! ye chen is infatuated with you to the point that he even went against the taixuan holy land for you, yet this is how you decide to answer his actions?" gu changge asked with a playful smile and watched on. su qingge couldn''t help but show a momentary grimace after hearing his words, but she had already resolved herself. "everything i do is for the sect. nothing is more important than the sect that was painstakingly developed by my father." su qingge''s eyes dimmed as she spoke those words. gu changge, on the other hand, still had an indifferent expression and didn''t speak anything in response. inside his heart, however, he was roaring with laughter. attacking the heart was, indeed, a wonderful method. "young lord gu, there''s actually one more thing qingge has to tell youqingge has the [mysterious nine yin maiden physique]! no one knows this except for qingge." after seeing no change in gu changge''s expression even after everything she said, she decided to reveal this secret to him. she had revealed her greatest secret before him just to show him her sincerity! [mysterious nine yin maiden physique]?'' the physique that''s said to make the best human cauldron?''[^1] there was naturally a record about the [mysterious nine yin maiden physique] in gu changge''s memories. it surprised him when su qingge suddenly revealed such a secret before him. but soon, gu changge understood her considerations behind such a desperate step. this secret could be regarded as su qingge''s trump card. and with her proactively revealing her secret like this, it could be seen that she had been completely sincere with her apology just now. couldn''t this be considered as the heroine''s first step towards surrendering to the villain? [ding! su qingge''s heart has begun to surrender. ye chen''s fortune decreased by 40 points. host''s destiny points increased by 200 points.] at the same time, the system''s prompt rang once more. gu changge never expected that the process of making su qingge surrender before him would be so smooth-sailing. with this blow, ye chen''s fortune value had easily dropped to almost 300 points. [^1]: a human cauldron is pretty much a slave that''s used to improve the cultivation of their captor through sexual cultivation techniques. women are pretty much treated as flesh lights/cum dumpsters/meat toilets that give you a boost every time you rape them and use a sexual cultivation technique in the process. men are pretty much cum pistols that are used until every shot is sucked out of them. every time the human cauldron is raped, they lose their yin (female)/yang (male) essence, which is also the essence of their life. once that''s sucked out from them completely, they pretty much die and get dumped in some ditch. who knows? they might even get thrown into a real cauldron to make some kinda pill if their misfortune is high enough. Chapter 11: Believing in the Young Lords Character; Self-Correction is Good, Too! chapter 11: believing in the young lords character; self-correction is good, too! su qingge had revealed her secret after thoroughly thinking over the matter. she, herself, wasn''t dumb, and there was also the other soul inside her body, su hui, who had helped her think about various solutions and provided her with great advice. gu changge''s temperament was something they couldn''t grasp. sometimes, he would be like a frosty god overlooking everything without a hint of emotion in his eyes, and other times, he played tricks on others like a well-established jester his thoughts and actions couldn''t be predicted. he was different from ye chen, who could be read like an open book. and it was precisely this unpredictable behavior of his that filled su qingge''s heart with unease. after much thought, this was the only method she thought would make him trust in her sincerity. many old monsters will most definitely target her as soon as her [mysterious nine yin maiden physique] got exposed. the lure of the highest tier human cauldron wasn''t small. revealing her trump card before gu changge was her way of telling him that she wasn''t being two-faced in front of him! su qingge believed that gu changge would understand the meaning behind her actions. all that was left was to watch gu changge''s reaction to all of this. "[mysterious nine yin maiden physique]it''s a great physique if used as a human cauldron, but are you sure you want to tell me about it?" gu changge''s voice sounded, but no emotion could be deduced from his flat tone. su qingge lowered her head, and said in an almost inaudible tone, "qingge believes that young lord gu is an upright person with great integrity!" of course, those were merely empty words. what integrity did gu changge have? his strength and temperament might be deep and elusive, but he looked like a villain no matter how su qingge looked at him; she couldn''t see any good in his person. "such insincere words." gu changge chuckled. su qingge pursed her lips and did not respond. gu changge looked at her from head to toe. he had to admit that the female heroine sitting in front of him looked quite tantalizing. sea??h th n?vel(f)ire.et website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. she had delicate and exquisitely carved features. her eyes rippled like spring water in autumn, and her willow-like eyebrows appeared to be drawn by the hands of a divine artist. her supple black hair and delightful, lily-white visage appeared ethereal as they radiated a fascinating charm. the anxiousness covering her face did nothing to decrease her allure, instead, it compounded the desire of the onlooker. gu changge wasn''t an honorable saint who had no desire for the pleasures of the flesh. what''s more? he neither asked nor threatened su qingge for this she was the one who offered herself to him on a silver platter. no one should be able to say anything even if he ate her whole right here and now. system, i shouldn''t suffer a fortune backlash if she''s the one offering herself to me, right?'' of course, gu changge still consulted with the system first. the world was vast, but he only had a single life. he didn''t have the protagonist''s immense fortune, after all. he was a villain, and a villain must tread cautiously. as long as it doesn''t endanger his life, he will have no qualms enjoying su qingge''s meaty hotpot. as for what she thought about him? he didn''t give a damn about that. he already wanted to pluck this melon the moment he saw her immense fortune, but he was afraid of getting struck by a fortune backlash. but now that the melon delivered itself to be plucked, fortune shouldn''t fuck him over, right? [the heroine''s fortune is still too high, and she hasn''t completely surrendered to the host yet. there''s a high chance host will suffer from a fortune backlash if you try to have a physical relationship with the heroine right now.] the system explained. alright, he had expected this result already. that traitorous, dog-shit fortune! gu changge estimated that a bunch of crab monsters had their attention focused on him from their random dimensions. he knew something this good couldn''t come so easy! of course, there was no change to his expression, and he said without a single tremor in his flat tone, "about your [mysterious nine yin maiden physique]this gu will act as if he never heard about it. if the holy maiden wants to impress this gu by this, then please return." "lady, have some self-respect!" his expression showed his indifference and disdain as he continued, "i need to focus on my cultivation now, so i can''t entertain you anymore, holy maiden!" [tut. tut. tut.] gu changge couldn''t help but admire his acting skills. if the system had an independent mind of its own, it would have most certainly cursed gu changge for his shamelessness. who was asking him whether he could eat up the other party just now? "young lord gu" gu changge''s unexpected response stunned su qingge as visible disbelief appeared on her face. su qingge had prepared herself for the worst outcome when she came to visit him. although it was humiliating and her heart wasn''t all that willing, she knew that she had no other choice left now. gu changge''s response, however, caught her off guard. of course, she was more relieved than stupefied. this gu changge is unpredictable, indeed. i can''t guess any of his thoughts'' at this moment, the other soul inside her body spoke up. the two thought the same right now. contrary to what i thought, young lord gu didn''t take advantage of our vulnerability. it seems i was biased and vilified him'' thinking of him like that, it seems i was too narrow-minded!'' su qingge couldn''t help but reprimand herself after leaving gu changge''s place. unbeknownst to her, her mood had brightened up, and she didn''t look as lifeless and anxious as before. and as su qingge thought about the recent happenings, she realized that young lord gu had indeed done nothing wrong! she was sent to his palace the night before that, but he hadn''t given her as much as a glance. it was as if he couldn''t be bothered by her existence. she couldn''t understand how she failed to see all that with her shrewdness? it seemed that she had muddled her judgement because of the bias and pressure she bore over the last few days. su qingge couldn''t help but feel guilt rise in her heart as she thought about everything. why did she even believe that gu changge was an evil person before? [ding! su qingge''s opinion of the host has changed. fortune value increased by 20 points. destiny points increased by 100 points.] the system prompt suddenly rang in gu changge''s mind, and he was left speechless by the system''s message. was su qingge trying to self-correct her thoughts and beliefs regarding him, rationalizing all of his actions? but that was good, too! it''s just that gu changge hadn''t thought his first bucket of fortune value would come from the heroine, instead of the protagonist. well, it didn''t matter where he got it from. what''s more? he had earned quite a large amount destiny points today. his heart burst with joy over the great haul. 400 points. 200 points. 100 points. all-in-all, he made a total of 700 destiny points without breaking a sweat. more than that, he had kicked ye chen''s fortune around 300 points. it won''t be long before the fortune around this favored son of heaven disappeared and he perished under his hand. gu changge''s mood brightened up. still, he didn''t rush to use these 700 destiny points. he was going to save up a 1000 points to open the system mall he must see what great stuff could be obtained from inside there. although he wasn''t lacking in mystical abilities and techniques, but what if he could get something even stronger from the system? won''t he soar to heaven faster with that? and now that his preparations were almost done, it was time for him to start with ye chen''s grandpa! Chapter 12: Instigating Discord; The Dumb Protagonist! chapter 12: instigating discord; the dumb protagonist! [inside the dim and damp dungeon.] ye chen cut a sorry figure with his drooping head and unkempt hair. he had suffered much over the last three days of solitude. there was no one guarding his cell, nor did anyone come to visit him it was as if the world had abandoned him. his hatred for gu changge had gone through the roof, and he couldn''t wait to cut the man in a million pieces. but suddenly, a shocked expression appeared on ye chen''s face as he saw the person he had cursed countless times over the last three days. the one person he didn''t want to see was heading towards his direction, led by a disciple of taixuan holy land. "young lord gu, everything will be according to your desire! this is where we imprisoned ye chen during this time." gu changge walked behind the disciple and soon arrived before ye chen''s cell. "i see. you may leave now." gu changge indifferently nodded to the disciple, and the disciple dared not stay after he heard the command. now was a good time to see how well the protagonist, ye chen, was doing now. just one look was enough for him to know that ye chen had gone through quite a miserable time after his imprisonment. to please him, the taixuan holy land had commanded ye chen to be kept in complete solitudeto the point that he wasn''t even given a drop of water over the last three days. the favored son of heaven had a disheveled appearance, and he looked pitiful beyond measure. of course, gu changge had no intention of showing him any mercy. after all, the moment ye chen obtained the ability to deal with him, he would undoubtedly not let him off. there was no way ye chen could wait to scatter his ashes in the world. "gu changge, what do you want?" ye chen roared towards gu changge, feeling that his adversary had arrived with evil intentions. his subconscious mind believed that gu changge had arrived to end his life. "obviously, i came to see you." "ah! that''s not right; to be precise, i came to see your master." gu changge smiled and bluntly pointed out ye chen''s secret. "youwhat do you mean? i don''t understand what you are talking about!" ye chen''s complexion paled, and he panicked. gu changge''s sudden words had stunned him. after all, how could gu changge know about his master''s existence? it was a secret no one apart from him knew about! ye chen''s couldn''t help but feel his limbs turn cold. in front of gu changge, he felt like an ant that couldn''t hide any of its secrets. "don''t try to pretend; do you think you can trick me with that expression on your face?" gu changge sneered, and then continued, "senior, are you not going to show yourself? or do you want to tide through this using petty tricks? an elder like you doing something like that won''t look good." as gu changge said those words, his gaze landed on the ring on ye chen''s finger. this one look from him made ye chen''s heart sink. not only did gu changge knew about his master''s existence, but he could also tell where his master hid. "is there a need for young lord gu to embarrass me like this?" a faint sigh sounded from ye chen''s ring at this time. although the voice sounded pleasant, one could hear a sense of helplessness lacing her words. as the words fell, a burst of red flashed in front of gu changge, and a figure dressed in red appeared out of thin air. "master?" sarch* the novlf~ire.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ye chen''s expression changed. he hadn''t thought his master would show up on her own initiative. her sudden actions increased the unease in his heart. "oh! so this is what senior looked like." gu changge''s expression didn''t change, but he couldn''t help but chuckle in his heart. he thought ye chen had a portable grandpa, but it turns out he got himself a portable beauty! those scarlet pupils and that alluring facethe heavens sure blessed this ye chen with some dog-shit fortune to have such a gorgeous master. well, whatever, she will soon belong to him. "i wonder what this one can do for young lord gu?" yan ji asked with a soft voice laced with a cold tone. she didn''t want to show up, but she had no choice. since this gu changge could figure out her existence, then he would naturally also have some means to force her out. instead of letting the other party force her out, it would be better if she took the initiative and showed herself. "it''s nothing much, really. i was just curious about the expert behind ye chen, and wanted to know who the senior might be." gu changge replied as if the truth was what he said. at least, from the surface, no one could see through his real thoughts. both yan ji and ye chen were like so. though it was like that, ye chen believed that gu changge came to see them with some vile intentions. he glared at gu changge with eyes full of hatred and murderous desires. yan ji couldn''t figure out gu changge''s true intentions either, so she could only raise her guard. "then, is young lord gu satisfied now that he has seen me? as you can see, i am nothing more than a woman''s fleeting ghost; i am no expert like you say." yan ji''s frosty voice sounded again. "you helped someone as dumb as ye chen obtain all of his current achievements, so why would you humble yourself like that, senior? "since ancient times, how many pearls have been buried by dust? what do they say: a fine bird chooses a tree to nest in; a virtuous official chooses a worthy lord. "senior, won''t you be wasting your talent if you keep staying by ye chen''s side?" gu changge showed a sincere smile as he finished his speech full of facts. just now, he had secretly calculated whether he could forcefully take away the ring from ye chen''s hand, but trying to act on his thoughts had immediately filled his heart with a strong sense of danger. gu changge couldn''t help but curse his dog-shit misfortune. on his face, however, he showed no signs of abnormality. "gu changge, who are you calling dumb" ye chen''s face turned green as he heard gu changge''s words full of contempt. worse was the fact that this bastard held no scruples as he tried to poach his master right in front of him. this gu changge was too despicable and shameless! still, ye chen couldn''t help but panic. what was he going to do if his master really abandoned him? he couldn''t imagine his fate if that happened. on the other hand, gu changge''s words also stunned yan ji. although it''s true that ye chen was somewhat dull, he still had other good qualities like his perseverance, bravery, tenacity, and whatnot. moreover, she had awakened thanks to ye chen, so she couldn''t just abandon him over those few words from him. just what did gu changge mean by doing this? instigating discord?'' yan ji''s complexion changed and she quickly reacted. instigating discord might be gu changge''s true purpose in visiting them and saying all those words. though she could see this much, ye chen probably couldn''t. in the end, he was indeed as gu changge described him: a little dumb.'' Chapter 13: The Final Act; The Immortal Spirit-Gathering Pill! chapter 13: the final act; the immortal spirit-gathering pill! "gu changge, you shameless, despicable bastard! not only did you steal my qingge, but now you want to take away my master" ye chen''s face distorted in rage as he roared towards gu changge. he subconsciously believed that gu changge was trying to steal his master from him! as for gu changge trying to sow discord between them? that didn''t even cross his mind. although he wouldn''t say it, ye chen still held unspeakable emotions for yan ji. although he treated her as his master on normal days, in his heart, however, he regarded her as his exclusive property someone he would never give to another person! so, now that gu changge tried to steal her away from him, his rage and hatred brewing towards him grew at an exponential speed; he was ready to burst at any time now. "eh? why can''t this gu remember ever stealing your qingge?" ye chen''s outburst didn''t surprise gu changge. he didn''t mind his words, and said with a playful tone, "you do know that everything she did from the beginning to the end she did it of her own volition; not once did this gu force or threaten holy maiden qingge. what about that do you still not understand? tell me, is what this gu said not the truth? "water flows downhill, and man aims for a high status! that''s the unchanging law of the world followed by all that dwell within it. "instead, if you really have your master''s best interest in your mind, then don''t hold her back like this! do you think a remnant spirit can live in this world forever?" every word hit the spot, arranged in way that would destroy the opponent''s mind. ye chen tightly clenched his fists as his already-ugly expression worsened. he naturally understood that a remnant spirit couldn''t survive for long in the world, so he had been working hard to get strong as fast as possible. he, too, couldn''t wait to help his master reconstruct her body! "little chen, calm down" yan ji couldn''t help but sigh as she invoked her qi. suddenly, a cool sensation spread through ye chen''s mind and calmed him down. in the end, ye chen was still only a youth with a hot-headed temper. a few words from gu changge were enough to send his mind into chaos, preventing him from displaying his usual calm and steadfast temperament. yan ji couldn''t understand why ye chen, who was normally quick-witted, would turn stupid every time he came across gu changge. could it be that he couldn''t jump back after suffering a minor setback like this? "master" ye chen gritted his teeth, and his irritable temper soon calmed down. gu changge''s words just then could be described as vicious blades that drew blood with every thrust as they stabbed into his heart. [ding! ye chen''s mental state is further damaged. ye chen lost 20 points of his fortune. host earned 100 destiny points.] a system prompt sounded in his mind, but gu changge couldn''t be bothered about it right now. "senior, do consider what i am saying. if you follow me, not only can i help you recover your body, i can also make your prowess return to their peak! "senior must also know about this gu''s origins. of all the people in this world, senior should be the one most clear about the power that stands behind me. "and even if we ignore that and consider only our individual talent, this gu is still far better than ye chen in every aspect" he kept on talking with a sincere attitude, as if he was earnestly trying to recruit a talented individual. as for ye chen? he was thoroughly ignored. by now, yan ji could no longer make sense of what this gu changge was trying to achieve; she couldn''t help but frown. instigating discord? with gu changge''s strength, he could easily obliterate ye chen, so why would he need to bother with such a roundabout method? maybe, she was thinking too much, and he truly just wanted to get her on his side. to be honest, she had quite a good impression of gu changge. after all, she had experienced far more than many others, so she didn''t look at the world through a narrow and biased pin-hole. she had witnessed everything that happened, and in her view, gu changge had done and said nothing wrong. on the contrary, ye chen had held a confrontational attitude and even threatened to murder gu changge. even then, gu changge didn''t bother with him. the grandeur he held, his heroic might, and the calm temperament he showedall that made yan ji believe that his achievements would be limitless in the future. "young lord gu, you needn''t say anymore. since i have received little chen''s kindness, there''s no way i will leave him alone before he has grown up." still, yan ji shook her head and bluntly declined gu changge''s kindness. although the conditions were quite tempting, they couldn''t make her go against her conscience. her response visibly disappointed gu changge, and he said with a sigh, "of course, i won''t press senior to give me a response right now. you can take your time and consider my proposal. if senior decides to follow me, i will forget about ye chen''s hatred and offence towards me; asking the taixuan holy land to release him without anymore punishment will also only take a sentence. as for su qingge, i can give her to him, too!" "you" throbbing veins could be seen on ye chen''s forehead, but he held back his rage. by now, ye chen had already understood that gu changge didn''t just want to humiliate him, he wanted to steal everything that belonged to him. although ye chen didn''t say anything, the hatred and rage in his eyes had already grown as deep as a bottomless abyss. in gu changge''s words, su qingge who ye chen could only watch from afar was nothing more than a doll whose fate could be decided with a single word from him. it opened ye chen''s mind to the truth of the world once more: in a dog-eat-dog world like this, the strong could, indeed, do whatever they wanted!'' "please don''t speak anymore, young lord gu! i appreciate your sincerity, but" gu changge''s words had also startled yan ji. she had never thought he would propose something like that. it could be said that he was truly sincere with his request. "senior, do consider it! this gu will never force anyone against their will, let alone threaten senior with ye chen''s life." gu changge spoke once more with an indescribable look in his eyes. if he could really kill ye chen, he wouldn''t have let him live this long. although yan ji had lived far longer, her temperament was more straightforward, so she was far easier to deal with than su qingge. the small bias against him in her heart was stamped out with just those words. what''s more? he had practiced for tonight''s play for quite a while over the last three days. gu changge had already said everything he needed to say, and now, it was time for the final act of the play. after that, he would only need to watch the rift develop between these two master and disciple. and when they are none the wiser, he would reap all the benefits. "this is called the [immortal spirit-gathering pill]though, i presume senior already knows what it is." at this time, gu changge smiled and took out a box by moving his hands in an unhurried manner. inside the box sat a lavender pill circled by small, colorful clouds. various visions continuously emerged around the pill; there were mountains, oceans, and palaces full of grandeur that mysteriously appeared and disappeared. "it''s really the [immortal spirit-gathering pill]!" yan ji couldn''t help but exclaim, and the shock in her delightful eyes couldn''t be suppressed. "senior''s spirit is not in a good state right now, so this pill can be considered the meeting gift from this gu for you." gu changge said with a smile. before yan ji could refuse the pill, he pushed the pill-box in her hands and disappeared from the prison. as the saying went: to harness a wolf, one must be willing to sacrifice their children.''[^1] the smile on gu changge''s face slowly faded away, only to be replaced by an expression of interest. sarch* the novel(f~)ire.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. [^1]: it means you have to make sacrifices if you want to achieve something great. Chapter 14: The Purpose of Descent; Bias Against Young Lord Gu? chapter 14: the purpose of descent; bias against young lord gu? "my lord, although your performance today was perfect, this old slave still can''t understand something!" after gu changge left the prison, old ming appeared out of thin air and showed his doubt. he couldn''t help but find gu changge to be even more terrifying and unfathomable than before. it was a good thing, though. after all, the more powerful his young lord grew, the higher his chance at completely taking over his family and leading them to greater glory. what he couldn''t comprehend was why his young lord wouldn''t kill ye chen even though he could see how much he desired to do so. with his young lord''s strength of the conferred lord realm at his age, only the descendants of other supreme sects, orthodoxies, and clans could rival him even in the upper realm. for him, killing someone like ye chen, who was a nobody in the backwater eastern desolate, would need no more than a weak slap. so why did he bother himself with playing these games where he slowly took everything from that ye chen? "oh, what can''t you understand?" gu changge was in a joyous mood and decided to answer old ming''s queries. today, not only had he set up a rift between ye chen and his master, but he had also raked in a ton of fortune points. cutting leaks felt awesome, indeed! the day he finally stomped ye chen to death didn''t look all that far now. "this old slave can''t understand why the young lord won''t kill that ye chen directly? it would save you all this hassle." old ming put forward his doubts. after all, he couldn''t see the presence of something as illusory as fortune value. to him, there was nothing about ye chen that would make him look like a favored son of heaven. if gu changge had to put it in the simplest terms, then it would be like this: unless he exhausted all that cheat-like fortune value around ye chen, it would be impossible for him to kill him off. if he escaped with even a little of that fortune value, ye chen would be able to bounce back to the top one way or another, and contend against him in the future.'' that''s just how game-breaking the fortune of these favored children of heaven was. but, obviously, gu changge couldn''t explain the above to old ming. even if he did explain it, old ming wouldn''t be able to comprehend the intricacies of the matter. "ye chen will die, but not right now. i still need him to give bring me a fortuitous encounter!" knowing that he couldn''t explain the intricacies, gu changge decided to focus on shifting old ming''s thoughts towards something he could comprehend with a smile full of intrigue. there wasn''t much he needed to hide from this loyal old slave of his. from the memories of his original, he could tell that the original had descended to the lower realm because of a peerless heavenly treasure that was about to appear in the world. "[eight desolate demon halberd]!" it''s said to be a weapon used by the "eight desolate demon god" during the primordial era. with vast murderous intent and never-ending reserves of power, the eight desolate demon god is said to have almost slaughtered his way to heaven. later, for reasons unknown, disappeared down the long river of time. gu changge''s original had a devil heart which he inherited from a terrifying, ruthless being in the upper realm. the news of the [eight desolate demon halberd] was recorded in the heritage he received, and it said that it was very likely to be somewhere in the lower realm. it was because of this reason that the original had used the excuse of gaining experience, and descended to the lower realm. on the surface, his trip to the lower realm was simply a tour to increase his life experience, but in reality, he had descended to look for the [eight desolate demon halberd]! of course, judging from his place in the story as a cannon fodder mob villain, there''s no way he would get his hands on anything as nice as that mighty halberd. if gu changge''s guess wasn''t too far off from reality, then the plot will further progress like this: ye chen will find himself in a desperate situation and escape into some ruins out of sheer coincidence. down there, he will receive the approval of the death guards, and make great progress in his cultivation. after that, he will get the approval of the halberd, too, and turn around the situation!'' if gu changge didn''t place his cards correctly, then he might just lose his life here in the lower realm. or it was also possible that he would escape back to the upper realm on the verge of death, of course and forge a life and death enmity with this ye chen. there was no one more familiar with gu changge when it came to such plot progression; he was like a god with an omnipotent perspective as he calculated everything that might happen in the future. and once he analyzed all the possibilities, it was basically impossible for him to come out the loser at the end. sure enough, reading all those web novels back in the day wasn''t a waste, at all. this dog author wouldn''t be able to trick him to his death. "turns out the young lord has already made arrangements!" sea??h th novelfire.net* website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. old ming couldn''t help but admire gu changge even more after he heard his explanation and considerations. his young lord was indeed worthy of his title of god-child! "keep a close eye on ye chen, and pay attention to his whereabouts at all times. i expect some trouble to come knocking at the taixuan holy land any time now." gu changge commanded old ming with a strange light flashing through his eyes. they had imprisoned the favored son of heaven in destitute conditions for three days, so there should definitely be something bad coming the taixuan holy land''s way, right? fortune backlash, or whatever, should be taking effect any time now. what would it be, though? that''s what gu changge wanted to know. [inside the dungeon.] "this is really the [immortal spirit-gathering pill]" yan ji murmured to herself. her scarlet pupils couldn''t hide the shock in them as she looked down at the pill wrapped in lavender qi. there was no way she could misrecognize this pill, and it was because of this that she was truly shocked. one had to accept that gu changge was indeed generous with his meeting gift. she was never short of this pill when she was at the peak of her power, but now, gu changge giving her this pill was no different from someone sending you charcoal on a snowy winter night.[^1] even in the upper realm, the [immortal spirit-gathering pill] is an extremely precious treasure. it''s refining process is troublesome beyond measure, and the materials are difficult to come across. one had to know that even in the upper realm, one would rarely find this pill only in some massive auction houses. as for refining an [immortal spirit-gathering pill] in the destitute lower realm? that was an impossible task. the pill''s powerful effect of rebuilding and stabilizing spirits made many mighty figures salivate for it. because, in some situations, having an [immortal spirit-gathering pill] could spell the difference between life and death. no matter how mighty a person might be, they would always have some [immortal spirit-gathering pills] on their person for desperate situtations. "master, what exactly is this pill" ye chen''s complexion couldn''t help but change, and a bad premonition rose in his heart as he watched yan ji silently stare at the pill. was that pill really so precious? gu changge was indeed a sly bastard! not only did he mess with his master''s mind using flowery words, but he also used a precious pill to seduce his master. he had to slaughter that bastard! yan ji had a complicated expression as she explained the pill''s rarity and prowess to ye chen. ye chen couldn''t help but clench his fists and grit his teeth in silent as he listened about the wonders of the [immortal spirit-gathering pill]. the [immortal spirit-gathering pill] could be said to have more than just powerful effectsit could be called a heavenly panacea, and that wouldn''t be too much of an overstatement! what''s more? it could help yan ji stabilize her current state and give her enough power to repair her remnant spirit! "master, are you really going to use this pill?" ye chen''s eyes reddened, and he asked through gritted teeth with a hoarse voice. he couldn''t stand such humiliation! it felt as if he was a beggar and gu changge had given him some alms. but it was indeed a fact that this pill could help his master suffer less from her crumbling remnant spirit. he was trapped in a dilemma. it could be said that he was trapped in a situation where he would be the loser no matter what option he chose. gu changge! good, good, good! you are indeed a crafty bastard!'' i will kill you for sure!'' i must slaughter you!'' ye chen couldn''t help but scream in his heart. "after all, it''s young lord gu''s kindness, so" before she could finish her words, yan ji saw ye chen''s ugly expression and knew what was wrong. "little chen, be honest with me: are you biased against young lord gu?" ye chen''s eyes widened in disbelief as those words fell into his ears. he vision darkened and the world around him collapsed into rubble. [^1]: it means to help someone in their worst times. a friend in need is a friend indeed. Chapter 15: Rift Between the Master and Disciple; Walking Further Down the Road of Villainy! chapter 15: rift between the master and disciple; walking further down the road of villainy! ye chen wasn''t just biased against gu changge he could hardly wait for a chance to smash gu changge and trample him to death! ye chen''s head buzzed as he heard his master''s words. were a few words and a pill enough to buy off his master''s favor? his face couldn''t help but distort in pain. yan ji couldn''t comprehend why ye chen hated gu changge with such fervor. but she guessed that it might be related to that woman named su qingge. no matter how one looked at the two, gu changge was indeed far better than ye chen. jealousy was the worst of sins. in the end, ye chen was just too young. he hadn''t even grown up into an adult yet, he was just a teenager. his mind was completely immature, and he only knew how to act on his hot-headed tendencies. "little chen, you don''t need to envy young lord gu; i believe your future achievements won''t be any lower than his" yan ji persuaded softly, trying her best to resolve the grudge between the two. after all, if gu changge had really wanted to kill ye chen, he wouldn''t have waited until now. of course, she didn''t know of ye chen''s status as a favored son of heaven. sea??h th novlf~ire.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. if not for that dog-shit fortune protecting ye chen in secret, gu changge would never need to act the way he did and orchestrate such a show before he slapped ye chen to death. "young lord gu this, young lord gu that! if you like him so much, why don''t you go to his side then* "why take pity on me and stay here?" ye chen couldn''t help but loudly interrupt yan ji through gritted teeth. his eyes had already reddened, and he resembled a wounded beast. su qingge had already abandoned him, and now, even his master, who was the only one he had left, was thinking well of his enemy! ye chen couldn''t stand this. his hatred and madness were through the roof. if he was an ordinary person, he would have already spat out a mouthful of blood and fainted on the spot. it was only because of ye chen''s tempered mind that far exceeded normal humans that he could take such a heavy blow without going insane! his sudden growl stunned yan ji. she couldn''t help but lower her eyes as disappointment clouded her gorgeous, scarlet pupils. she had never expected such words from ye chen. such behavior could no longer be explained by jealousy. he was a complete simpleton. hadn''t he seen how she had rejected gu changge even after he did his best in trying to invite her over to his side? did ye chen truly not understand what kind of person she was? yan ji couldn''t help but sigh in heart as a breath full of regret escaped through her lips. how good would it have been if the one who helped her awaken was not ye chen, but young lord gu? "little chen, i am definitely going to consume this pill, no matter what you say! even if gu changge has other plans, he probably never thought that i would help you escape from the dungeon." yan ji continued. it''s just that her voice was less soft, and more cold and majestic. consuming the [immortal spirit-gathering pill] could not only ease her current state, but it could also stabilize her spirit and allow her to exert some of her strength. help me escape?'' is that what master wanted to do?'' ye chen thought to himself and didn''t utter another word. his mind was in a mess, and he needed to calm down. still, he could feel deep down in his heart that he had lost something very important to him. it''s just that he couldn''t put his finger on what that might be. [ding! you have successfully created a rift between ye chen and his master! ye chen lost 80 points of his fortune value. you received 400 destiny points!] gu changge couldn''t help but smile as he listened to the melodious system prompt. his mood couldn''t be more wonderful. everything had followed the path he paved, and in just a few days, ye chen''s more than 500 points of fortune value had fallen by half. although ye chen was still a head above ordinary people, and it would be hard for others to ever match him, this was definitely the greatest loss he suffered in his entire life. his heroine surrendered to the villain, and a crack also appeared in his master''s heart it seems that this favored son of heaven won''t be able to prance around in front of him for long. afterwards, gu changge opened his own attributes panel. in any case, his real purpose behind dealing with ye chen is to cut that leek, shave off his fortune, and improve his personal strength. he couldn''t let his momentary success blind him. with just a thought, the attributes panel appeared. host: gu changge identity: true disciple of the heavenly immortal dao palace bloodline: devil heart, dao bone cultivation: conferred lord (early stage) mystical abilities: heavenly immortal dao codex (7th layer), myriad changes demonic physique (talent), immortal-devouring demon art destiny points: 1100 fortune value: 50 (dark) system shop: opened warehouse: domain-traversing talisman x1, one-third fragment of a world seed x1 "from my previous experience, i doubt that a thousand or so destiny points will be able to help me break through to the 8th layer of the [heavenly immortal dao codex]. at most, it can increase my comprehension of the 7th layer to some extent "this [heavenly immortal dao codex] must be quite a high-leveled technique, so i won''t need to worry about upgrading to a better one for now. "as for this immortal devouring artit''s something i can''t use in front of other immortals. i have to be careful when i use the secret techniques learned from it. "after all, a mystical ability that lets you swallow immortals is really going against the heavens. once exposed, i will end up as an enemy of the entire world!" gu changge analyzed, and then opened the system shop. after having gone through the original''s memory, these mystical abilities were truly befitting of someone who was meant to die as a cannon fodder villain who only received a future chapters worth of existence. even in the upper realms, this [immortal-devouring demon art] was considered a forbidden technique that could easily discolor the faces of many, and was associated with many ancient horrors. it had long been buried in the long river of time, and no one dared to mention it. calling it a taboo inheritance wouldn''t be an overstatement. "it seems that i am really fated to walk further and further down the road of villainy" gu changge quickly shifted his attention to the items in the system shop. it was similar to what he had expected, and it was divided into different categories. [mystical martial arts], [mystical talents], and [auxiliary items]. gu changge first opened the [mystical martial arts] section and looked at the stuff available for purchase. heaven, deity, holy, and supreme ranked techniques "since i don''t have enough destiny points, i can''t access the supreme ranked techniques? "what''s more, nothing below heaven ranked is included here? "also, aren''t heaven ranked techniques a bit too cheap? they can let a cultivator directly cultivate to the false god realm, yet they only cost 50 destiny points? "or is it because the destiny points have great purchasing power in the system shop? "sacred sun heavenly manual. gather the power of the sacred sun" "sacred yin heavenly manual. gather the power of the sacred yin" gu changge was surprised the diversity of the options. it wasn''t an overstatement to say that a single heaven ranked technique could set off a bloody storm in the eastern desolate! hi there, vilfic here! i am a passionate translator and comic scanlator from the rawrfic group, which you can check out on rawrfic.xyz. i will be taking over "i am the fated villain" here on cyborg-tl, and publishing the chapters every day. i was originally doing it on a site of my own, but the chapters will be published by me on this site + patreon (for advance chapters). the release rate will be at 1 chapter per day, for now, but expect it to increase soon in the future. thank you for reading, and i hope you enjoy your stay! Chapter 16: Innate Gods Spirit Temple; Attack of the Sacred Lands! chapter 16: innate gods spirit temple; attack of the sacred lands! gu changge wasn''t in need of the techniques under the [mystical martial arts] section right now, so his attention quickly turned to the [mystical talents] section. [vilfic: mystical bloodlines will be mystical talents from henceforth. it has been updated in the previous chapter.] the so-called [mystical talents] were powerful blessings people were born with. some people would be born with strong bloodlines and inherit great might from their ancient ancestors. some people would be born with powerful physiques that could exert unrivaled might. so on and so forth in short, all kinds of bloodlines, talents, and physiques existed, and it was hard for all of them to be named in a single encyclopedia. the only constant about them was the fact that people were innately born with their talent, whatever it might be. but the system easily broke that constant as you could easily exchange for a talent, bloodline, or physique using the destiny points even if you weren''t born with one. gu changge scanned through the available options one by one. his current talent was already terrifying enough. his devil heart was an innate talent that could let other talents exist in his body without conflict. if someone else tried to merge with another talent, then the stronger talent will easily exterminate the weaker one. or there could also be unpredictable risks if the two talents couldn''t merge or devour the other. gu changge, however, didn''t need to worry about such risks. or how else would he have obtained the dao bone? dao bone was also an extremely terrifying innate talent. dao bones came to existence when a person was born and natural dao runes branded themselves on one of their bone. as long as a possessor of a dao bone didn''t get killed in the cradle, they would be destined to reach great heights and become supreme behemoths in the future. after all, the dao is above all, and heaven is its backer, so you just gotta ride on its coattails to reach immortality. still, nothing in the world could satisfy human greed. gu changge looked through the system shop and found his own talents in there, too. soon, his eyes lit up. [innate god''s spirit temple] gu changge slowly enunciated these words. the name was enough for him to see that this talent was related to the cultivation of the soul. the soul''s form and limits were set in stone at the moment of birth, and those born with some talent related to the soul would be extremely terrifying and possess incredible abilities. saying that someone with a stronger soul would be a cut above their peers, and that few could compare to them, wouldn''t be an overstatement. gu changge hadn''t heard of anyone with such a talent in the upper realm. the soul was an illusory and unfathomable matter. the techniques used to strengthen the soul were few and far in-between, and all of them were tightly hidden and guarded by a few supreme, reclusive powers in the upper realm. gu changge naturally didn''t have such a powerful talent either. "[immortal-devouring demon art] can swallow the origin of immortals, and even their primordial spirits, so it must be very beneficial to this [innate god''s spirit temple], and might even enhance it''s effects to another level" "it''s quite expensive, however. i can get some holy ranked techniques for this amount" "a thousand destiny points! still, it won''t be a loss, if i must say!" gu changge didn''t feel distressed over the price after thinking about the potential gains. without hesitation, he exchanged a thousand destiny points for the [innate god''s spirit temple]. a breath of fresh air rejuvenated gu changge''s spirits. [rumble!] gu changge heard a terrifying rumble in the depths of his sea of consciousness. even the air around him moved chaotically, as if responding to the changes happening in his body. inside his sea of consciousness, gu changge could hear various supreme taoist chants as various golden lotuses bloomed, surrounded by mysterious ruins and inexplicable immortal qi. it was as if a world was opening up in his sea of consciousness. soon, a magnificent and awe-inspiring structure dark structure rose from below in his sea of consciousness. it was a pitch-black, cold temple that stood untouched by anything around it. inside the temple sat an ancient-looking evil silhouette with an indifferent and profound expression. a terrifying spirit energy rumbled around it as he seemed to be overlooking everything that existed under the heavens. "so this is the [innate god''s spirit temple]! the power of my soul has increased by a hundredfold already" gu changge couldn''t help but chuckle. becoming stronger and having everything under control brought along a wonderful feeling. no wonder there were countless people pursuing supreme powers in this world, and those other worlds of fiction. it was a fascinating feeling, after all. another three days passed in the blink of an eye. [a few thousand miles away from the taixuan holy land.] [hum!] streams of rainbows appeared in the sky as many mighty figures joined each other from different directions. some were traveling on flying boats, others were riding atop fierce beasts, and some flew without any supportthe only thing common among them, though, was the fact that they all radiated fierce and extremely powerful auras. a lot of powerful forces from all over the eastern desolate were heading towards the taixuan holy land at their maximum speed. there were other sacred lands that had millenniums of heritage, cultivation dynasties, ancient families, sects, etc. all of them lorded over massive swats of land in the eastern desolate. "could the news be wrong?" an old man resting atop a mountain peak asked. he wore spotless white robes that fluttered in the wind, his lustrous skin reflected the sunlight, and he looked like an immortal as he focused his detached gaze towards the taixuan holy land that stood in the distance. the taixuan holy land spanned across endless stretches of mountains, with its many divine islands floating in the air. one could see a spiritual mist shrouding the taixuan holy land''s premises as the visions of auspicious beasts soaring in the air and diving towards the earth inspired awe in the hearts of the onlookers. behind the visions and veils of mist stood a land of pure holiness. the old man''s burning eyes had long turned green with greed as he watched the taixuan holy land with the eyes of a wolf staring at his prey. if his void yang holy land could swallow the taixuan holy land, then they would definitely be crowned the strongest force in all of the eastern desolate! "reporting to the supreme elder! the news is indeed correct!" sea??h th novl?ire.n(e)t website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "when the taixuan holy land held the ceremony to coronate their new holy son, one of our spies sneaked to the place where the supreme elder of the taixuan holy land secluded himself, and the spy found that the taixuan supreme elder''s breath had disappeared from that place" "we suspect that he has already died in the midst of his seclusion" an elder of the void yang holy land standing behind the white-robed supreme elder respectfully reported. "good, good, good! i have brought along all the old monsters today, so we can use this opportunity to obliterate the taixuan holy land while we are here." the white-robed old man stroked his beard with a smile. joy filled his heart as he imagined the future. the taixuan holy land, with a millenniums-old deep heritage, will soon be exterminated from the eastern desolate for good. "however, supreme elder, we have received reports that the taixuan holy land recently got close to some mysterious youth. that unknown youth seems to have quite a terrifying background from what i have heard" at this time, another elder stepped forward and informed the void yang supreme elder. "i already know about that matterhe''s just a young man, what great background could he have? no matter how mighty his background is, he won''t be able to change today''s outcome. you do know that we aren''t the only ones keeping an eye on the taixuan holy land, right" "what''s more? i heard that the kid my granddaughter''s so infatuated with is also imprisoned by the taixuan holy land in their dungeon" "these taixuan holy land bastards are truly blind to not see such a talented youth right under their noses" the white-robed old man smiled with a deep look in his eyes. hi there, vilfic here! i am a passionate translator and comic scanlator from the rawrfic group, which you can check out on rawrfic.xyz. i will be taking over "i am the fated villain" here on cyborg-tl, and publishing the chapters every day. i was originally doing it on a site of my own, but the chapters will be published by me on this site + patreon (for advance chapters). the release rate will be at 1 chapter per day, for now, but expect it to increase soon in the future. thank you for reading, and i hope you enjoy your stay! Chapter 17: Thats it? No Need To Panic; The Perfect Dream Husband! chapter 17: thats it? no need to panic; the perfect dream husband! "holy lord, something big is happening! many major forces are gathering a few thousand miles away from our sacred land. there''s the void yang holy land, the great sun dynasty, the ancient xiao family, and many more big shots" "what are they up to? are they here to attack us?" right now, the taixuan holy lord was discussing some matter with a group of his elders in the holy lord''s hall of the taixuan holy land, when a breathless disciple ran in to make a report. the disciple''s complexion had paled, after all, this was no small matter. many major forces had gathered at their doorstep, and they could feel terrifying fluctuations of energy not too far from their holy land. from the way those forces flaunted their might, it was clear that they had all gathered to attack their taixuan holy land! even though the taixuan holy land claimed to be the strongest in the eastern desolate on usual days, even they couldn''t help but tremble if so many behemoths turned their spearheads towards them. however, the disciple couldn''t help contain his shock after he made his report. be it the holy lord or the elders, none of them showed any panic or change in their expressions even after listening to his words. sear?h the n?vel(f)ire.nt website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. all of them looked calm as if nothing big had happened! "that''s it? you are panicking over something this minor? is this how a disciple of the taixuan holy land is supposed to behave?" contrary to his expectations, an elder actually frowned and scolded him for his cowardice. it was clear that none of the people in front of him cared about the joint attack of all those major forces. "your excellency, holy lord, your foresight is indeed beyond us! you had already expected something like this, and that''s why you already formed a good relationship with young lord gu!" at the same time, the other elders smiled and started to flatter the taixuan holy lord for his great foresight and ability. although the taixuan holy lord knew the elders were only bragging and didn''t really admire him as much as they showed on their faces, he still couldn''t help but feel proud of himself. however, he still had to keep appearances and couldn''t just put down the majesty of the taixuan holy lord, so he majestically waved his hand and said in a light tone, "our taixuan holy land has been in a state of anxiety ever since our supreme elder passed away in the midst of his seclusion, and it''s all thanks to young lord gu coming down to the lower realm for life experience that we could have a chance of having a favorable relationship with him. instead of flattering me, all of you should thank young lord gu for his grace!" taixuan holy lord couldn''t help but feel pride as he said all those words. after all, gu changge was a genuine young lord from the upper realm, with a strong identity and a terrifying background. except for the elders and some of the trustworthy inner sect disciples, no one else in the taixuan holy land knew about this matter. it was because the taixuan holy lord wanted to give a massive surprise to the various major forces. one had to accept that taixuan holy lord was also a person of great intellect. he had long expected such a situation''s appearance. "holy lord, it seems that her royal highness and young lord gu have been getting closer and closer over the last few days. i am afraid that if we didn''t have the holy maiden, our taixuan holy land might have to face an unavoidable catastrophe this time." "that''s right, that''s right! it''s all thanks to the holy lord having a good daughter!" all the elders flatter with sighs of envy, and their actions only widened the taixuan holy lord''s smile. that''s right! it was all thanks to his precious daughter, or else, how would nobodies like them have a chance to interact with someone as esteemed as young lord gu? as for the disciple who came to make the report? his poor mind couldn''t help but collapse out of stupefaction as he listened to the conversation between the elders and the taixuan holy lord. the taixuan supreme elder has already died? is that mysterious young lord truly powerful beyond measure? the disciple''s head buzzed as he watched the elders and the taixuan holy lord converse among themselves joyfully. there wasn''t the least bit of panic between their brows. "open the gates and follow me! let''s go meet those factions that have come to our doorstep" golden rays flashed past the taixuan holy lord''s pupils as his aura surged and he boldly walked out to meet his adversaries. [in a pavilion of the taixuan holy land.] "young master gu''s words are really interesting; is the upper realm really that massive?" su qingge pursed her lips and asked. at the same time, she gently rolled back her cuffs to reveal a small section of her delicate and flawless wrists, that resembled the roots of a snow lotus, to fill gu changge''s empty glass of tea sitting in front of her. the stories about the upper realm that came out of gu changge''s mouth fascinated su qingge. after she let go the prejudice in her heart and contacted gu changge once more, she found that the feeling of being in his company was completely different from before. although gu changge''s had an extremely deep and elusive temperament, she couldn''t help but be attracted to him that''s just how much undeniable charm he held towards the members of the opposite sex. as the holy maiden of the taixuan holy land, and someone who also held two souls in her body, su qingge had been hailed as an intellectual prodigy since young. throughout the years, she had met many young talents, but none of them could compare to gu changge, if she were to be honest. to put it simply, she thought it would be an insult to gu changge if those talents'' were to be compared to him. with his handsome appearance, elusive thoughts, and majestic temperamentnot many could compare to him! not to mention gu changge had a great depth of knowledge, tolerance, conversation skills, cultivation base, and background, etc. even her father said that he might not be gu changge''s opponent. no matter how one looked at gu changge, he was the perfect dream husband desired by many women in the world. and su qingge was naturally not an exception. gu changge couldn''t help but smile a little as he heard su qingge''s question. "why not go up and see for yourself how massive the upper realm is?" they had been getting closer and closer over the last few days, to the point that su qingge had almost opened up to him, but gu changge couldn''t comprehend why his fortune value still hadn''t increased. he had already concluded that su qingge''s luck had nothing to with ye chen. so, was she also a favored child of heaven? or was it because her mother came from the upper realm, so she had inherited some extraordinary bloodline? or could she be the reincarnation of an ancient behemoth? even the system couldn''t explain her existence. it seems the world doesn''t lack people blessed with great fortune who are completely different from the favored children of heaven like that ye chen.'' gu changge thought. at the same time, gu changge guessed that he could still use su qingge to get some more dough from that leek called ye chen, since ye chen had still not given up on su qingge. "only someone in the false god realm can break the barrier between the worlds and ascend! how can ordinary cultivators from the lower realm like us go to the upper realm so easily?" su qingge replied with regret. after all, powerhouses of the false god realm represented the absolute pinnacle of the lower realm. not to mention in the eastern desolate, you wouldn''t even see them in the northern, western, or other desolates and places in the lower realm. even the supreme elder of their taixuan holy land was merely half a step into the conferred lord realm, yet he had already died in the midst of his seclusion. right now, the strongest in the sacred lands of the eastern desolate was probably only half a step into the conferred lord realm. as for how hard it was to reach a point where one could break through the barrier and ascend, su qingge couldn''t comprehend. Chapter 18: Tigers Accompany Monarchs; Paying Respects to Young Lord Gu? chapter 18: tigers accompany monarchs; paying respects to young lord gu? [current known realms] mortal physique spirit ocean spirit palace transcendent great-transcendent saint conferred lord conferred king false god eastern/western/northern/southern desolate(s) will now be eastern/western/northern/southern wilderness(es) "is the false god realm really that strong? when you reach the upper realm, you will realize that the false god realm is nothing much" gu changge replied casually. in his words, the false god realm realm was nothing much, as if cultivators of that level could be found on the streets like cabbage. still, those weren''t empty words. although the cultivators of the false god realm were mighty existences in the lower realm, they were a dime a dozen over in the upper realm. with a lifespan over ten thousand years, false god realm cultivators made up the majority of disciples in the immortal sects, orthodoxies, and clans in the upper realm. "i wonder if young lord gu can tell qingge about the realms beyond the false god ream?" su qingge asked with bright eyes, showing her interest in the topic. just what kind of beings were those beyond the false god realm? "what''s there to tell about that? beyond the false gods are obviously the true gods," gu changge replied and took a sip of his wine. although su qingge received a perfunctory reply, she wasn''t discouraged. quietly filling gu changge''s cup, she hesitated for a moment, and then moved. a faint, alluring fragrance diffused in the surroundings as su qingge appeared behind gu changge. "young lord, is this strength to your liking?" su qingge asked as she began to massage gu changge''s shoulders, just like an obedient maid. although her technique wasn''t well-practiced, there was a certain charm to her movements. [hoh?] su qingge''s sudden actions surprised gu changge. her current behavior was completely inconsistent with her identity as a heroine who was supposed to have a detached temperament. "qingge knows that it''s difficult for me to receive young lord''s love, but qingge doesn''t want to give up" su qingge answered with honesty. if someone by the side were to hear her words at this moment, they would think that she was one of those straightforward women who proactively chased after the one they loved. but the truth was that she was a clever one, and everything she did in front of gu changge was calculated by her. sea??h th n??efire.et website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. still, gu changge had to admit that he wasn''t repulsed by su qingge''s antics. he could naturally tell the reasoning behind su qingge''s actions. su qingge was a smart woman who wouldn''t be willing to be an ornamental vase wife. she had her own ambitions, and if he had to be honest, then gu changge truly appreciated women like her. it''s just that su qingge had still not reached the point where he would be fascinated by her. he wouldn''t be tempted so easily. there was no way he would ruin himself over a moment of pleasure. as these thoughts crossed through gu changge''s mind, he realized that the relationship between su qingge and ye chen had somehow shattered beyond salvation. the feeling of danger he felt over the last few days had vanished. in other words, he would only suffer a fortune backlash if he targeted the favored children of heaven and people who were very close to them. although su qingge had great fortune around her at least ten times higher than ordinary people gu changge felt that he could take her down right here and now without suffering any backlash. so, having a great amount of fortune around you doesn''t mean that you are a favored child of heaven who will be protected by the heavens?'' that''s more reasonable. after all, there can only be so many favored children of heaven, and all of them should be cookie-cutter protagonists'' gu changge thought to himself, deepening his understanding of the world around him. "beyond the false god realm is naturally the true god realm. existences in this realm ignite their sacred flame and forge a divine foundation" "beyond the true gods are the heavenly gods! they stand high above all existences, and even the true gods can only look up to them" with his mood brightened, gu changge decided to explain a thing or two to su qingge. "thank you for teaching all this to qingge, young lord!" "the realms beyond the false god realm are like this: true god, heavenly god, godking, sage" [vilfic: don''t think too much into these true god and heavenly god realms. they aren''t set in stone at this point, and might change to something else as more information is revealed in the future.] su qingge was joyous as she listened, but then, she couldn''t help but feel a bit dejected as reality hit her. after all, she was only in the transcendent realm right now, and it was unknown how long it would take her to reach the false god realm, let alone the mythical realms beyond that. it would be a miracle if she could touch those realms in this lifetime. "qingge will work hard to please young lord in the future!" su qingge thought for a while and then said with great resolve. her gem-like, beautiful eyes shone as she looked at gu changge with a deep gaze and spoke without a hint of awkwardness. gu changge couldn''t help but smirk as he said, "well, do your best." damn, this was awesome, no? the heroine fell so fast, so didn''t that mean his villainous charm was through the roof? gu changge didn''t think so. su qingge simply made the most reasonable and correct choice. right then, old ming''s voice transmission sounded in gu changge''s ears. interesting! it''s almost the same as what i expected.'' gu changge''s smile changed and a mysterious expression appeared on his face. the various major and minor forces of the eastern wilderness had banded together against the taixuan holy land, and come knocking at their door. ye chen took this opportunity to escape from the dungeon in the confusion. and, of course, it was all thanks to the [immortal spirit-gathering pill] gifted to his master by gu changge. everything was going according to his plans. gu changge stood up and left the pavilion. of course, he didn''t tell su qingge that ye chen had fled from confinement. su qingge could only look at gu changge''s back as he suddenly stood up and left her behind. she wondered if she somehow offended him again? ah! could a king only be accompanied by a tiger? [vilfic: she''s wondering if she''s not worthy enough to be with him.] su qingge helplessly stood at her spot and thought about everything she did and said, trying to figure out which word or action from her could have offended gu changge. [outside the taixuan holy land at this time.] the magnificent warships, flying boats, and fierce beasts of the major forces hovered in the air and poured a surging aura towards the taixuan holy land. their shadows fell upon the land below, masking the sun and the sky. auras of mighty cultivators surged towards the heaven, and terrifying beasts roared towards their prey as their decimating howls reverberated in the surroundings. the void yang holy land, the great sun dynasty, the ancient xiao family these were a few of the behemoths of the eastern wilderness with millenniums-old heritage backing them up. as soon as they heard that the strongest existence in the taixuan holy land had perished, they gathered together like sharks that had smelled blood and prepared themselves to swallow the juicy prey in front of them. but right now, all of the people who had come to devour the taixuan holy land had confusion painting their faces, including the supreme elder of the void yang holy land. the supreme elder couldn''t help but frown as he watched the unguarded gate of the taixuan holy land. "have the people of the taixuan holy land accepted their powerlessness and opened their gates for us? how come there''s no guard or protection array? did their great protection array run out of steam?" an old man dressed as an emperor of one of the great dynasties asked. he wore purple dragon robes and a golden and purple crown on his head. his voice reverberated in the surroundings like a knell, spreading forth a terrible and suffocating aura. at this time, a group of elders and disciples of the taixuan holy land slowly walked out and arrived before all the guests.'' "everyone, have you come to pay your respects to young lord gu?" the taixuan holy lord asked aloud with a faint, teasing smile on his face. Chapter 19: Ant Wishing To Get A Glimpse Of Heaven; Sudden Change Of Attitude! chapter 19: ant wishing to get a glimpse of heaven; sudden change of attitude! "haha! zhao tian from the void yang holy land, chu wuji from the great sun dynasty, and xiao huo from the ancient xiao family, right?" "to think the three half-step conferred lords would gather together to pay their respects to young lord gu. unfortunately, i don''t think you will be given the chance if you don''t show any sincerity!" taixuan holy lord appeared in the sky with his hands behind his back, and enunciated each word without hurry. a teasing smirk adorned his visage as his voice thundered in the surroundings. s~ea??h the n??elfir.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. a group of elders and disciples stood behind him without a shred of panic on their faces. all of them had calm expressions and disdainful smirks as they watched their guests.'' after all, they had hugged the thigh of their all-powerful young lord. all of the major forces of the eastern wilderness in front of them were nothing more than stray mutts who could only bark and never bite. didn''t the ancients have a saying: when a man ascends to heaven, his pets follow, too!'' all of the disciples and elders who knew gu changge''s true identity felt as if they would fly to heaven in the next moment. as for the major powers of the eastern wilderness? they were nothing more than a fart now. young lord gu would only need a slap to shatter them. and if they dared to provoke young lord gu? the disciples and elders believed that a single fart from the person behind young lord gu would be enough to eradicate them back to their sects, clans, and dynasties. with their confidence inflated to such a point, how could the disciples and elders of the taixuan holy land feel any fear? "what?" the white-robed supreme elder, the emperor of the great sun dynasty, and everyone else who came along with them felt their heads buzz. all the cultivators on the ancient warships, flying boats, and fierce beasts were stunned by the display of fearlessness and arrogance from their prey. they had arrived at the taixuan holy land''s door with great momentum, expecting them to submit without a shred of resistance, yet the response they received was completely different from their imagination. "taixuan holy lord, what do you mean?" many of them couldn''t even contain their shock. the catastrophe had come knocking at their door, yet the disciples and elders held absolute confidence and disdainful smirks. just what was going on? had everyone in the taixuan holy land lost their mind? or did they really have something to back their confidence? pay our respects to young lord gu? who is that? is he the youth whose thighs the taixuan holy land recently latched on to?'' or is the taixuan holy lord just paying tricks to scare us?'' the old man named zhao tian, the supreme elder of the void yang holy land, couldn''t help but think about the matter in his heart. he was an old monster who had lived for thousands of years, so he could see the abnormality that others couldn''t or didn''t want to. the entire taixuan holy land was too calm. he wanted to know who gave them such confidence? one had to understand that even if the taixuan supreme elder was alive, and his cultivation had progressed further, he still wouldn''t be able to stop all of them if they gathered together to deal with the taixuan holy land like today. [vilfic: there''s a mistake in the previous chapters where it mentioned that the taixuan supreme elder was a half-step false god. he was half-step conferred lord.] the atmosphere outside the taixuan holy land was quite peculiar at this time, as both sides stood in a stalemate. "huh, what''s this young lord gu? who''s he?" "he sounds to be some youth; is he some heir of some hidden old monster who has come out to experience the world? still, what can he do even if that''s the case?" "this old man brought along the imperial weapon of my dynasty, and it''s at full power right now. even a conferred king will be suppressed under it!" the emperor of the great sun dynasty coldly replied to taixuan holy lord''s words. as soon as he spoke up, his words full of a terrifying aura resounded everywhere in the surroundings. his great sun dynasty and the taixuan holy land had a great feud to settle, and today was his best opportunity to obliterate the taixuan holy land, so how could he let someone butt in at this point in time? "we showed you a path to survival, yet you barge onto the path to death! don''t complain to us when you are dying." "you lot can''t even imagine the esteemed identity of our young lord gu!" "an ant want to get a glimpse of heaven? what wishful thinking!" upon hearing their words, the taixuan holy land replied with an arrogant tone. still holding his hands behind his back, he showed a smirk. he was also a bigshot in the eastern wilderness, so how could he let go of such a great opportunity to posture before these bastards? once they frightened all of these major forces of the eastern wilderness today, then the entirety of the eastern wilderness will have to show respect to their taixuan holy land in the future! moverover, this was something young lord gu had personally allowedtaixuan holy lord couldn''t help but show a smug smile as he thought about it. many forces were paying close attention to the show happening outside the taixuan holy land. everything that happened here was broadcasted back home by the spies hidden in the dark, and that caused an uproar in the hidden forces. chu wuji was an emperor with a violent temper, so how could he stay quiet after hearing such words full of disdain? his face turned green and he almost burst out. "chu wuji, wait! things aren''t looking right, and i don''t think everything is simple. taixuan holy land''s people are acting too weirdly" void yang holy land''s supreme elder frowned and held back the old emperor who was about to launch an attack. although he had also brought along their supreme weapon, he didn''t dare bring it out until he measured the depths of the other side''s strength. the reaction of the taixuan holy land under the watchful eyes of so many wolves disturbed his heart. after all, many major forces of the eastern wilderness had gathered together, and the taixuan holy land was in a situation where there was not enough meat for every wolf that glared at them, but they were still so calm and arrogant. the supreme elder''s curiosity rose and he wanted to know about this mysterious young lord backing the taixuan holy land. it seemed that their previous guesses were far from the truth. just how strong was this young lord''s origin to fill the taixuan holy land with so much confidence? zhao tian had lived for thousands of years and lived through many situations, so his mind churned as he calculated all the possibilities. it didn''t take long for him to analyze that something was very wrong at this moment. a chill went down his spine and cold sweat flowed down his forehead. is the intelligence incorrect? or did the taixuan holy land deliberately released that information to lure everyone out?'' people from the other major forces couldn''t help but have a change in their expressions. they weren''t dumb either, so they also figured out that something was wrong. "haha, that''s right, su taixuan! it''s just as you said we are here to get a glimpse of the young lord''s majestic appearance. my xiao family received the news a long while ago and knew of the esteemed young lord''s presence in your taixuan holy land" "we have indeed come to pay our respects!" at this time, a burly man wearing a gold armor walked out of a mighty warship with a smile, and appeared in front of the taixuan holy land. his loud voice echoed everywhere. *"is this xiao huo for real"* the sudden words from the man stunned many cultivators in the surroundings. many of them were left dumbfounded. they couldn''t believe if what they heard was true. how long did it take for the ancient xiao family''s patriarch to change his attitude? no matter who it was, they all thought that he changed faces too fast! when they arrived here, who was the one posturing and saying he would wash the taixuan holy land with blood? the people couldn''t help but curse him for his shamelessness. immediately afterwards, they also changed their words and expressed their desire to pay respects to the young lord. "yeah, that''s right! i am also here to pay the young lord a visit." "i hope the taixuan holy lord will report our arrival to the young lord!" this su taixuan isn''t'' simple the sudden and drastic change in the situation surprised zhao tian. at the same time, he secretly cursed all these two-faced bastards in his heart. fortunately, he hadn''t taken the initiative in attacking the taixuan holy land just then. "" young lord gu walked out and everyone wed their mothers, sisters, aunts, daughters, granddaughters, and grandmothers to him, and willingly got netorared. the end. (jk, the last two lines are a joke. don''t take them seriously.) Chapter 20: Fox Exploiting The Tigers Might; Good Show To Watch! chapter 20: fox exploiting the tigers might; good show to watch! a dramatic scene played outside the taixuan holy land''s gates. all the fierce people from the sects, dynasties, and families that had come with an aggressive intent now showed amiable and kind smiles. even the short-tempered emperor of the great sun dynasty, chu wuji, was held back by the people around him. if an outsider were to see the scene right now, they would think that all of them were fellows from the same family. might is right that''s indeed the truth of this world!'' as long as qingge can keep on receiving young lord gu''s love, how is it possible for all these folk to not take a u-turn when they see me in the future?'' the taixuan holy lord thought in his heart. the sudden change in his adversaries excited him beyond measure, but on the surface, he still showed his proud and arrogant expression. he was smart, and knew full well his place in the world. if the taixuan holy land didn''t have gu changge backing them up today, then this bunch of wolves would have most certainly torn it apart. by the time they finished dealing with their taixuan holy land, they would be left tattered in ruins robbed of their millenniums-deep heritage. not just him, but everyone in the taixuan holy land felt great awe and deep gratitude towards gu changge. they knew full well who was responsible for eliciting such a response from all of these bigshots of the eastern wilderness! gu changge could bring them to heaven, and just as easily, he could topple them back to hell, too! "you must show your sincerity if you want to see young lord gu! not just any tom, dick, and harry can gaze upon his divine visage." finishing his words, the taixuan holy lord sneered and turned into a ray of divine light, disappearing into the depths of the taixuan holy land. after all, all the bigshots had arrived, so the most urgent matter for him was to see if young lord gu would be willing to meet them. that''s just the way it was after all, a fox could only exploit a tiger''s might when the tiger itself willed for it. [vilfic: the fox exploits the tiger''s might'' means using powerful connections to intimidate people.] it was for that purpose that the taixuan holy lord suddenly visited gu changge''s palace. his report surprised gu changge. he hadn''t expected this old man to posture in front of all the bigshots like that using his name. however, gu changge was too lazy to deal with such trivial matters, so he let the taixuan holy lord do whatever he wanted. instead of the matter outside, he was more interested in the good play at hand. hopefully, su qingge wouldn''t let him down. "damn this, that su taixuan''s too arrogant! i want to tear off that annoying smirk on his face" "he''s just a bit lucky! what''s so great about that?" many people uttered remarks full of rage outside the taixuan holy land, but in their hearts, they only held envy. still, no one dared to break into the taixuan holy land anymore. everyone could tell that the only reason the taixuan holy land''s people dared to be so arrogant was that they had latched onto the thigh of that mysterious young lord. it was enough to restraint them and show them that the young lord backing the taixuan holy land wasn''t a random nobody. if they accidentally provoked this beast, wouldn''t they bring a disaster upon the forces behind themselves? of course, most of them held curiosity about the identity of this mysterious young lord. especially the young heirs who followed the elders of their holy lands and great dynasties. among them, there were many men and women shrouded in divine lights, who had achieved great success in their cultivation. on normal days, these young heirs prided themselves as the leaders of the easter wilderness'' younger generation, but today, they received a great shock from what they saw. a single, unknown young man had restrained so many major forces of the eastern wilderness without even showing up. "all of this is too unbelievable! could that young lord be an existence from the middle state?" a youth with bright, golden hair couldn''t help but ask. he was the holy son of the void yang holy land, who had tagged along his elders to take part in today''s battle to gain some experience and deepen his insights into his cultivation. he had never expected to witness such a dramatic scene, so he couldn''t help but subconsciously think the young lord came from the middle state. after all, unlike remote regions like their eastern wilderness, places like the middle state were famous for their outstanding people with great cultivation bases. they even had forces that had connections to the mythical upper realm. their ancestors had once shattered the barrier and ascended, so their backgrounds were powerful beyond their imaginations. "i don''t think it''s that simple. although the powers in middle state are mighty, they aren''t enough to make the taixuan holy land this arrogant!" "today''s matter is absolutely not what we had expected" the supreme elder of the void yang holy land, zhao tian, couldn''t help but show an awkward smile. although he had the demeanor of an immortal as he floated in the air, even he didn''t dare go anywhere near the taixuan holy land now. he could only wait outside their gate with respect, just like the others. [another palace in the taixuan holy land at this time.] gu changge''s sudden departure stunned su qingge for a while, and then she returned to the palace where she lived and cultivated. she was distressed! she couldn''t help but rack her mind to think how she had offended gu changge this time, so much so that he had directly left without saying a single word of complaint. but even after straining her brain beyond its capacity, she couldn''t figure out what wrong she had committed. in the end, she could only sigh and accept it as something gu changge would do. after all, he was truly elusive, and no one could tell what went through his mind. as for the great forces of the eastern wilderness banding together against their taixuan holy land? su qingge didn''t even fret over that matter. she knew of gu changge''s origin, and understood more than anyone else how terrifying his background was. as long as the forces at their door weren''t senile, they would never attack the taixuan holy land while gu changge was still staying in it. they wouldn''t dare in the future either. "who is there?!" sar?h the novelfire.net* website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. suddenly, su qingge''s expression changed as she felt an unknown presence nearby. no matter what, she was still the holy maiden of the taixuan holy land who had cultivated using the best resources since her childhood, so it wasn''t hard for her to find mild fluctuations in the atmosphere around her with her strength that was the best among her peers. at the same time, the person hiding in the dark also walked out. "qingge" the person in front of su qingge had handsome features, but right now, he looked extremely worn down with his pale face, bloodshot eyes, and disheveled hair. a single look would be enough to tell that the person had suffered a lot for a good few days. his emotions were in a turmoil, too, as he had finally met the person he worried about the most over the last few days. "ye chen" su qingge frowned as she immediately recognized ye chen. ever since he was imprisoned in the dungeon, su qingge hadn''t asked about his condition nor had she gone down to visit him just like everyone else. after all, she had guaranteed gu changge that she would no longer bother about ye chen, so she would obviously not get involved with him anymore. she had her own principles and conscience! Chapter 22: The Cruel Beauty; Carrot and the Stick! chapter 22: the cruel beauty; carrot and the stick! [vilfic''s crib] carrot and stick means reward and punishment. it''s a method used to train pets. when they do well you give them the carrot (reward) that they like, and when they do bad you give them the stick (punishment) that they dislike. this way, you can condition someone to behave exactly as you like. su qingge was a smart and rational woman, so now that she had decided to follow gu changge, there was no way she would have anymore to do with ye chen. there was absolutely no doubt about this! as a woman, yan ji could easily guess su qingge''s thoughts. if she were in su qingge''s shoes, she would do the same. and it was precisely because of this that she couldn''t help but sigh. why did little chen have to be so hostile to young lord gu? "qingge, you are lying to me, right? you are joking with me, right?!" an elegant scent filled the hall, but ye chen couldn''t enjoy it. his head buzzed and ached, and he couldn''t help but clutch his forehead. he couldn''t believe that su qingge, the cold and aloof maiden, would say such words with her own tongue. "i have only said the truth, and it''s up to you whether you believe my words or not. also, please don''t come to pester me in the future! if young lord gu saw us together by chance, i am afraid i will have to provide him an explanation" su qingge''s gorgeous face still had a calm expression, but the words she uttered held no mercy. she had said what she had to say, so if ye chen didn''t stop his obsession with her, then she would need to take some extreme measures. "it must be gu changgehe must have used some sorcery to muddle your mind! he comes from the legendary upper realm, so he definitely knows such methods" ye chen suddenly growled in a loud voice. his eyes turned bloodshot and he glared at su qingge, looking like a beast that stared at its prey. "calm down, little chen! or you will suffer from qi deviation!" yan ji saw ye chen''s unstable state of mind from inside the ring, and immediately used her qi to spread waves of coolness through his body to calm him down. "i don''t believe this" ye chen groaned. why was the goddess he admired now acting like this? su qingge''s face turned cold, too. she unsheathed her long sword and prepared to attack. [thump! thump! thump!] at this moment, someone suddenly knocked the door of the hall, and a chuckle sounded, "is holy maiden qingge present here?" gu changge stood at the door with a peculiar smile, dressed in a black dress that accentuated his handsome features, and gave him a sinister-yet-charming attractiveness. it was high time he joined in on the show. after all, he couldn''t put all the burden on su qingge alone, right? hearing the voice of his old acquaintance, gu changge, ye chen''s expression also changed drastically as deep hatred and a murderous intent replaced his previous face full of disbelief. "little chen, leave immediately!" yan ji''s expression changed to, and she urged him to leave. although gu changge had said he wouldn''t make things difficult for her, they were now fugitives who had escaped from their imprisonment. if he used this reason to deal with them, they would have nothing to refute him with! the sudden knock from the outside stunned su qingge, and doubts surfaced in her mind. why had young lord gu come to find her right at this time? no! with his unfathomable strength, he might have arrived long ago, but decided not to show up. perhaps, this was a test from him! [puff] attack! that was su qingge''s simple idea. the immense might of the transcendent realm surged, and a cold, sharp sword light horribly pierced through the void in front of her. in the next moment, it drew blood! "urgh" ye chen screamed out and momentarily stopped in his tracks. he was about to escape when he was almost stabbed in the heart by su qingge''s cruel sword. had it not been for his powerful combat instinct, he wouldn''t have been able to shift himself by a step to prevent the sword from piercing his heart. "not good" "this little girl is a bit cruel!" yan ji never expected su qingge to be so ruthless and determined, so much so that she directly aimed at ye chen''s life. fortunately, her remnant spirit was in a good state, so he hurriedly swept ye chen away using her powers, and directly fled through a window. "what happened?" gu changge seemed to be a little confused and surprised when he heard the sudden disturbance, and immediately pushed open the hall''s door to walk in. "young lord gu" su qingge looked back at gu changge with a calm expression and said, "qingge has disappointed you." she naturally knew that gu changge was merely pretending. from the beginning to the end, he must have hid in the secret to watch this farce. a cold chill ran down her spine. one mistake in your performance, and you would fall down a bottomless abyss of despair. what''s more? she didn''t even know that gu changge was hiding in the dark all this time. he saw everything she said and did. he was a truly terrible man! "no, you haven''t disappointed me." gu changge said with a smile that appeared full of happiness. "really?" su qingge couldn''t believe his words. she had tried to kill ye chen just now, but he somehow evaded her attack. she was worried that gu changge would blame her for being merciful to him. "naturally, what i said is the truth!" gu changge replied with a smile, again. if killing ye chen was so easy, he wouldn''t be having such a headache right now! "the next time you meet, there will probably be a blood feud between you and ye chen. do you regret it?" su qingge shook her head and replied, "i already expected this day to come when i chose to be with young lord gu!" sear?h the novel?ire(.)ne*t website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "good." gu changge nodded with his unabated smile. [vilfic: unabated without any reduction in intensity or strength. if i see some new word, i will add their meaning in a note like this so you don''t have to search. if you see some new word that''s hard to understand on the first read, let me know in the comments.] su qingge''s relationship with ye chen was completely destroyed now, and they could even be said to be life and death enemies. he doesn''t have to be as harsh on her anymore. the so-called carrot and stick'' could truly make someone surrender. what''s more? su qingge was also blessed with great fortune that was far beyond ordinary people, so her future achievements wouldn''t be low either. gu changge naturally wanted su qingge on his side so he could use her well. after all, he no longer had to fear getting struck by a fortune backlash. "don''t worry, i wasn''t testing you this time i already had complete trust in you from the beginning until the end. i merely wanted to watch a good scene!" gu changge said with a chuckle, and with just the right amount of gentleness, he pulled her in his embrace. the sudden change stunned su qingge, and she didn''t know what to do as she stood rooted to her spot. her delicate body trembled, and she blinked her flawless, gem-like eyes in confusion. it was the first time she had been this close to a man. and to compound the effect, the man was none other than gu changge, the cold and intimidating monster she couldn''t see through. su qingge had never expected to hear such gentle words from gu changge, so the sudden tenderness immediately threw her heart into chaos. Chapter 22: The Cruel Beauty; Carrot and the Stick! chapter 22: the cruel beauty; carrot and the stick! [vilfic''s crib] carrot and stick means reward and punishment. it''s a method used to train pets. when they do well you give them the carrot (reward) that they like, and when they do bad you give them the stick (punishment) that they dislike. this way, you can condition someone to behave exactly as you like. su qingge was a smart and rational woman, so now that she had decided to follow gu changge, there was no way she would have anymore to do with ye chen. there was absolutely no doubt about this! as a woman, yan ji could easily guess su qingge''s thoughts. if she were in su qingge''s shoes, she would do the same. and it was precisely because of this that she couldn''t help but sigh. why did little chen have to be so hostile to young lord gu? "qingge, you are lying to me, right? you are joking with me, right?!" an elegant scent filled the hall, but ye chen couldn''t enjoy it. his head buzzed and ached, and he couldn''t help but clutch his forehead. he couldn''t believe that su qingge, the cold and aloof maiden, would say such words with her own tongue. "i have only said the truth, and it''s up to you whether you believe my words or not. also, please don''t come to pester me in the future! if young lord gu saw us together by chance, i am afraid i will have to provide him an explanation" su qingge''s gorgeous face still had a calm expression, but the words she uttered held no mercy. she had said what she had to say, so if ye chen didn''t stop his obsession with her, then she would need to take some extreme measures. "it must be gu changgehe must have used some sorcery to muddle your mind! he comes from the legendary upper realm, so he definitely knows such methods" ye chen suddenly growled in a loud voice. his eyes turned bloodshot and he glared at su qingge, looking like a beast that stared at its prey. "calm down, little chen! or you will suffer from qi deviation!" yan ji saw ye chen''s unstable state of mind from inside the ring, and immediately used her qi to spread waves of coolness through his body to calm him down. "i don''t believe this" ye chen groaned. why was the goddess he admired now acting like this? su qingge''s face turned cold, too. she unsheathed her long sword and prepared to attack. [thump! thump! thump!] at this moment, someone suddenly knocked the door of the hall, and a chuckle sounded, "is holy maiden qingge present here?" gu changge stood at the door with a peculiar smile, dressed in a black dress that accentuated his handsome features, and gave him a sinister-yet-charming attractiveness. it was high time he joined in on the show. after all, he couldn''t put all the burden on su qingge alone, right? hearing the voice of his old acquaintance, gu changge, ye chen''s expression also changed drastically as deep hatred and a murderous intent replaced his previous face full of disbelief. "little chen, leave immediately!" yan ji''s expression changed to, and she urged him to leave. although gu changge had said he wouldn''t make things difficult for her, they were now fugitives who had escaped from their imprisonment. if he used this reason to deal with them, they would have nothing to refute him with! the sudden knock from the outside stunned su qingge, and doubts surfaced in her mind. why had young lord gu come to find her right at this time? no! with his unfathomable strength, he might have arrived long ago, but decided not to show up. perhaps, this was a test from him! [puff] attack! that was su qingge''s simple idea. the immense might of the transcendent realm surged, and a cold, sharp sword light horribly pierced through the void in front of her. in the next moment, it drew blood! "urgh" ye chen screamed out and momentarily stopped in his tracks. he was about to escape when he was almost stabbed in the heart by su qingge''s cruel sword. had it not been for his powerful combat instinct, he wouldn''t have been able to shift himself by a step to prevent the sword from piercing his heart. "not good" "this little girl is a bit cruel!" yan ji never expected su qingge to be so ruthless and determined, so much so that she directly aimed at ye chen''s life. fortunately, her remnant spirit was in a good state, so he hurriedly swept ye chen away using her powers, and directly fled through a window. "what happened?" gu changge seemed to be a little confused and surprised when he heard the sudden disturbance, and immediately pushed open the hall''s door to walk in. "young lord gu" su qingge looked back at gu changge with a calm expression and said, "qingge has disappointed you." she naturally knew that gu changge was merely pretending. from the beginning to the end, he must have hid in the secret to watch this farce. a cold chill ran down her spine. one mistake in your performance, and you would fall down a bottomless abyss of despair. what''s more? she didn''t even know that gu changge was hiding in the dark all this time. he saw everything she said and did. he was a truly terrible man! "no, you haven''t disappointed me." gu changge said with a smile that appeared full of happiness. "really?" su qingge couldn''t believe his words. she had tried to kill ye chen just now, but he somehow evaded her attack. she was worried that gu changge would blame her for being merciful to him. "naturally, what i said is the truth!" gu changge replied with a smile, again. if killing ye chen was so easy, he wouldn''t be having such a headache right now! "the next time you meet, there will probably be a blood feud between you and ye chen. do you regret it?" su qingge shook her head and replied, "i already expected this day to come when i chose to be with young lord gu!" sear?h the novel?ire(.)ne*t website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "good." gu changge nodded with his unabated smile. [vilfic: unabated without any reduction in intensity or strength. if i see some new word, i will add their meaning in a note like this so you don''t have to search. if you see some new word that''s hard to understand on the first read, let me know in the comments.] su qingge''s relationship with ye chen was completely destroyed now, and they could even be said to be life and death enemies. he doesn''t have to be as harsh on her anymore. the so-called carrot and stick'' could truly make someone surrender. what''s more? su qingge was also blessed with great fortune that was far beyond ordinary people, so her future achievements wouldn''t be low either. gu changge naturally wanted su qingge on his side so he could use her well. after all, he no longer had to fear getting struck by a fortune backlash. "don''t worry, i wasn''t testing you this time i already had complete trust in you from the beginning until the end. i merely wanted to watch a good scene!" gu changge said with a chuckle, and with just the right amount of gentleness, he pulled her in his embrace. the sudden change stunned su qingge, and she didn''t know what to do as she stood rooted to her spot. her delicate body trembled, and she blinked her flawless, gem-like eyes in confusion. it was the first time she had been this close to a man. and to compound the effect, the man was none other than gu changge, the cold and intimidating monster she couldn''t see through. su qingge had never expected to hear such gentle words from gu changge, so the sudden tenderness immediately threw her heart into chaos. Chapter 23: Familiarity Breeds Fondness; The One Who Conquers The Favored! chapter 23: familiarity breeds fondness; the one who conquers the favored! su qingge couldn''t help but admit that she was confused. just now, even her heart had skipped a beat. to hear such tender words from someone like gu changge momentarily moved her heart, and she even felt flattered. butshe understood that nine out ten words that came out of gu changge''s mouth weren''t honest truths. accompanying a monarch was no different from accompanying a tiger (both could tear you apart at the slightest negligence). she was still far away from truly winning gu changge''s love. "qingge is touched to know that young lord trusts qingge so much!" su qingge replied. her flawless, lovely face held a gentle smile as she let her supple figure lean against gu changge''s body. "are you truly touched, or do you dare not be touched?" gu changge casually asked with a smile. a woman as clever as su qingge would never surrender just because he said a word or two with some gentleness. but that didn''t matter, after all, wasn''t there a saying that: familiarity breeds fondness''? [ding! you have triggered a fortuitous event! your fortune value has increased by 60 points, and your destiny points have increased by 300!] a sudden system prompt sounded at this time and surprised gu changge. unknowingly, his fortune value had broke through the 100 points mark. still, the color hadn''t changed, and it was still dark. gu changge couldn''t help but wonder how much change it made when compared to his initial 30 points of fortune value. at the same time, he felt that things had become more interesting. to put it in simple terms, if he could quickly raise his fortune value, then even if he meets other favored children of heaven, he wouldn''t have as much trouble to deal with them as he did with ye chen. after all, if not for his overpowered fortune protecting him, gu changge would have long slapped ye chen to death. he wouldn''t have to go through so many hoops to deal with an ant like him. it seems that i can increase my fortune value even without messing with those favored children of heaven, as long as i come across other people who are also blessed with great fortune.'' although it seems that my words had no effect on su qingge, that''s only on the surface; deep down, she has already begun to surrender herself to me!'' it''s because of this that my fortune value increased out of nowhere'' gu changge didn''t even need to ask the system to guess this much, and he was correct in his conjectures. in addition to suppressing the favored children of heaven, he now had another method of earning fortune value and destiny points: conquering those favored with great fortune!'' s~ea??h the novl?ire.n(e)t website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. the people of taixuan holy land soon discovered ye chen''s disappearance from the dungeon. his escape enraged many elders and disciples, but soon, unease and apprehensiveness filled their hearts. after all, ye chen had offended young lord gu! but because of their poor supervision, ye chen had escaped. if young lord gu were to put the blame on their heads, then even cutting down 10,000 heads in their taixuan holy land might not suffice. the taixuan holy lord, who was previously smug and arrogantly postured before the other forces, panicked after he learnt of this matter. the thoughts about their fate disturbed his heart and mind. "father, don''t worry so much! young lord gu won''t blame you for this." different from him, su qingge sat there without any worry. taixuan holy lord relaxed after hearing her words. he remembered that his good daughter was getting more and more of young lord gu''s attention and love. "qingge, you must speak a few good words for your father if young lord gu truly blames me!" taixuan holy lord said. su qingge''s expression didn''t change, but she wanted to roll her eyes at her father''s words. she felt helpless in her heart. how could she change young lord gu''s mind if he truly intended to do something? "father, don''t worry." still, she assured the taixuan holy lord. su qingge could tell that gu changge had deliberately let ye chen go. as for the reason, that''s what she couldn''t guess. [in the taixuan holy lord''s hall] many figures stood unmoving with a solemn and quiet atmosphere around them. at the helm of the crowd stood many of the bigshots like zhao tian, the supreme elder of the void yang holy land, chu wuji, the emperor of the great sun dynasty, and xiao huo, the patriarch of the ancient xiao family. all the forces that had come to invade the taixuan holy land were present in the grand hall. among them were men and women, young and old, but at this moment, all of them stood on their spots with respectful attitudes without making a squeak. let alone squeakthey didn''t even dare to breath out loud. these forces together made the greatest might of the eastern wilderness, yet they were like this now. under the taixuan holy lord''s arrangements, everyone had come to the holy lord''s hall in hopes of meeting gu changge. only when they arrived did they get the news that this young lord gu was someone from the legendary upper realm! the news shocked them to their cores!. like a meteorite crashing into the deep sea, stormy waves set off in everyone''s hearts and they couldn''t calm down at all. upper realm! it was an extremely mysterious and unreachable place for the people of the eastern wilderness, but it also represented unmatched might and terrifying sovereignty. they hadn''t heard of anyone breaking the barrier and ascending to the upper realm in the last 50,000 years. to them, the existences from the upper realm were nothing more than illusory legends. but now, they were told that a young lord from the upper realm and descended upon their lower realm to gain experience! it was as if they got to witness the birth of a legend, so how could it not cause a massive surge in their hearts? it was an evident result. no wonder the taixuan holy lord is so calm and arrogant even in the face of so many forces! if our sect was lucky enough to meet this young lord, we would probably be even more arrogant than him'' zhao tian, chu wuji, xiao huo, and the others had the exact same thought running through their minds. they held envy, jealousy, and hatred for the taixuan holy land in their hearts. but at the same time, they rejoiced over the fact that they hadn''t barged in and attacked right away. ascension was easy, the true herculean task was descent from the upper realm! everyone could tell that the origins of this young lord couldn''t be ordinary. he was an absolutely terrifying existence they mustn''t provoke, no matter what! right now, everyone was extremely curious about the young lord, and wanted to get a glimpse of his divine visage. Chapter 24: The Treasure Hunting Tool; Compelling Temperament! chapter 24: the treasure hunting tool; compelling temperament! soon, everyone in the hall received a shock. be it the mighty elders or the prodigious youth, they couldn''t help but open their eyes wide as they saw a young man suddenly appear above them. he had appeared out of thin air, without causing a single fluctuation! they felt as if he didn''t even exist, and they were hallucinating. the young man had a calm and indifferent expression. he wore a black dress without any adornments, but his natural born charm gave him an incomprehensible lofty nobleness. behind the man stood a respectful taixuan holy lord, and a woman in white with a veil obscuring half of her face. the woman''s ethereal figure immediately attracted the attention of many young men. "holy lord taixuan" "the taixuan holy maidenshe''s the one known as the number one beauty of our eastern wilderness" "no wonder!" "we pay our respects to the young lord!" immediately, everyone in the hall bowed in greeting. they couldn''t help but show extreme courtesy towards the mighty figure that had appeared before them. zhao tian, chu wuji, xiao huo, and the others from the older generations were the most shocked. the strength of the young lord in front of them was truly unfathomable, so much so that they couldn''t even estimate his realm. it gave them a sense of horror as if they were staring into a bottomless abyss! "no need to be so polite, everyone!" sarch* the n?velfire.nt website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. gu changge responded unenthusiastically. he would certainly not refuse if someone asked him show his face and posture before others. after all, it allowed him to bring the major forces of the eastern wilderness down a peg since many of them were getting quite chummy with that ye chen. to someone like him, it was trivial to deal with ye chen. as long as he said a word, no one among these forces would have the guts to associate themselves with ye chen anymore. those who have achieved the dao can help more than those who haven''t, after all! [vilfic: might is right. the mighty are better than the weak that got slapped.] gu changge wanted to see how long this ye chen''s fortune would last. afterwards, everyone introduced the forces behind them, as eloquently as they could, to give gu changge a good impression. gu changge, however, lacked interest in these pleasantries and kept on his calm and indifferent expression. his mind, on the other hand, was lost in thought about his own attributes panel. as for ye chen, it won''t be long before he got crushed now that he had cut him so much. that [immortal spirit-gathering pill] wasn''t so easy to use gu changge had left a mark on it with a secret technique recorded in the [immortal devouring demon art]. yan ji might have discovered the abnormality if she were still at her peak, but in her current condition, it would be impossible for her to see through his trick. as far as the [immortal devouring demon art] was concerned, gu changge didn''t doubt the effectiveness of the secret techniques listed inside it. where could ye chen go? he was nothing more than a treasure hunting tool for gu changge. no one noticed anything strange with gu changge. at this moment, he had his eyelids drooped as he sipped his tea. fortunately, his temperament was like so. as long as he didn''t smile, he would give others a deep sense of detachment. it was what they called a compelling temperament! upon seeing this, everyone in the hall felt even more frightened and treaded even more cautiously, so as to not offend this mysterious and mighty young lord. almost all the major forces were cautiously trying to please gu changge by asking him for his purpose in coming down to the lower realm, or what kind of hobbies he dabbled into. gu changge enjoyed this treatment with relish. being a villain was awesome, indeed! everyone in the hall could see that su qingge''s relationship with gu changge was the reason the taixual holy land so easily latched onto gu changge''s thigh. her title of the number one beauty of the eastern wilderness wasn''t an empty one. su qingge was indeed a fairy in the hearts of countless young prodigies! many old guys couldn''t help but churn their minds to think if they had any such outstanding descendants in their family? unfortunately, they had no one with an appearance as outstanding as su qingge''s, so they soon gave up on the idea, lest they humiliate themselves. at this moment, gu changge''s gaze fell upon a beautiful lady in the crowd, and he stood up and asked, "what''s your name?" "ah! is your excellency talking to me?" the beautiful lady responded with a trembling voice laced with excitement. admiration filled her starry eyes as she stared at him she had never expected that gu changge would notice her. "i am wang xue, a disciple of the ten thousand flower palace!" everyone stared at the beauty with shock. many couldn''t help but envy her as she was questioned by gu changge himself. it was a great honor to be questioned by this young lord, after all! why did he find her somewhat familiar? "have you met me before? what''s the relationship between you and ye chen?" gu changge asked with a flat tone. "ah ye chen" the disciple named wang xue found herself at a loss for words when she heard his question. "xue''er, the young lord is asking you something!" her master next to her was more anxious than her, wishing she could say a good word or two about them before gu changge. "your excellency,ye chen is my ex-fianc. i annulled my engagement with him three years ago" "when you were at the edge of the forbidden region of ten thousand beasts some time ago, and slayed a terrifying beast of the conferred lord realm with a single slash of your sword, i happened to be watching from the distance. i was saved by your excellency''s grace, so" wang xue forced herself to calm down and explained in a hurry. ye chen''s former fiancee who annulled her engagement with him three years ago? she happened to be saved by him? gu changge looked through his memories, and soon found the answer. some time ago, his original had gone to the forbidden region of ten thousand beasts to see if he could get some fortuitous opportunity there. naturally, he found nothing there. no wonder this woman had such deep admiration for him in her eyes. this admiration and karma was formed before he transmigrated over. [hiss] he killed a terrifying beast of the conferred lord realm with a single slash'' the people in the hall couldn''t help but take in a cold breath as they heard wang xue''s words. zhao tian, chu wuji, and the other old monsters were even more terrified, and their scalps turned numb. they wondered if their hearing had gone bad? just what kind of terrifying might did this young lord hold? elders of the great-transcendent realm could travel thousands of miles, while saints could already be lords of a holy land with territory spanning over millions of miles in the eastern wilderness. as for conferred lordsthey didn''t even exist, and could be considered as invincible. to find a legitimate conferred lord, or even their traces, one would have to venture into some forbidden region like the forbidden region of ten thousand beasts. didn''t this mean that their so-called behemoths of the eastern wilderness wouldn''t even be able to take a single sword slash from this young lord? no one doubted wang xue''s words! it shocked even su qingge, and she knew for the first time how fearful gu changge''s true strength was. truly, in front of him, the younger generation of the eastern wilderness were nothing more than a bunch of ants. horror gripped everyone''s heart, and their awe and reverence towards gu changge deepened. heavens have mercy! it''s good that i didn''t ask anything about that ye chen before; i mustn''t let my granddaughter have any contact with him in the future'' that ye chen is a dead man now! how could he offend such a monstrous existence?'' cold sweat ran down the void yang supreme elder''s back and he thanked thanked the heavens in his heart. he had almost asked a death-courting question before. Chapter 25: Time To Move To Another Map; A Leeks Ambition! chapter 25: time to move to another map; a leeks ambition! what happened in the taixuan holy land caused a sensation throughout the eastern wilderness. the various holy lands, dynasties, and other major forces that went to besiege the taixuan holy land did nothing, and instead, went into their holy lord''s hall to pay respects to a young lord. the unbelievable news stunned many cultivators, and they couldn''t believe what they heard! at the same time, many [imaging stones] spread throughout the eastern wilderness containing the scenes of the entire debacle. among the scenes was the scene of all the major forces banding together and gathering outside the taixuan holy land. by now, almost every force of the eastern wilderness knew that a young lord had descended from the upper realm. the realization shocked many as the upper realm was no longer just a land of myths for them it truly existed! such a news couldn''t be suppressed and it soon suppressed to other regions from the eastern wilderness, setting off a massive surge. "the easter wilderness is going to see unforeseeable changes." "that''s right! to think a young lord from the upper realm would descend" "from ancient times, it''s been said that ascension is hard, but descending is impossible! after all, gods coming down to the world of mortals is completely against the way of heaven" "hoh! no wonder all these massive forces turned into meek kittens so suddenly i had thought the taixuan holy land wouldn''t survive their combined attack!" "it''s truly unexpected! however, the taixuan holy land sure has some divine luck on their side, for them to hug the thigh of such a young lord!" "that''s not all! i got some insider news about an inner sect disciple named ye chen challenging the young lord and getting stomped to the ground!" many people talked through laughter in a restaurant. "hahaha, i also heard about this," the person next to the speaker interjected with a roaring laughter. "i heard it was because he was jealous over the young lord easily winning the heart of our eastern wilderness'' number one beauty! he then overestimated himself and challenged the young lord in front of everyone; unfortunately for him, that inner disciple surnamed ye got his face planted on the ground and was forced to kneel on all fours like a mutt, unable to move" "tsk, tsk, tsk, every toad wants to eat swan meat these days! what makes him think that he think he deserves the number one beauty of the eastern wilderness?" the cultivators talked about this matter while drinking, or even as after-dinner leisure talk. you could hear them talk about this matter with relish in every ancient city, wine shop, and pavilion. there were hundreds of millions of cultivators in the eastern wilderness. a single ancient city alone accommodated more than ten million residents. in just one day, this matter spread everywhere and caused an unimaginable sensation. [in an ancient city.] a man with an unhealthy complexion hurried through the streets. his fists creaked, and his face turned ugly as he overheard the conversations of the people around him. he couldn''t help but grip his chest; he felt as if someone was trying to rip his heart out. a deep hatred flashed through his cold eyes, and he muttered to himself, "su qingge, you bitch! how dare you betray me" "gu changge, i will return this shame a hundred times over in the future!" this person was ye chen who had disguised himself for escape. the eastern wilderness naturally had no more place for him to stay. just one word from gu changge would be enough to send the entire eastern wilderness on a witch-hunt against him. ye chen didn''t dare to roam around with his original appearance! he planned to use the ancient city''s large [teleportation array] to head towards the lands of the middle state. compare to the eastern desolate, the middle state was far more mysterious and massive. spiritual veins were a dime a dozen, with great sects, holy lands, and sacred mountains scattered everywhere in there. there was no shortage of inheritances, either! gu changge could cover the eastern wilderness with one hand, but could he do the same with the middle state? what''s more? there were many a ancient clans and families in middle state that had connections to the upper realm, as many of their ancestors had ascended in the past. ye chen had planned well. with his powerful talent, he will naturally soar to the skies when he joins one of those powers. wasn''t gu changge so arrogant just because he had some backing in the upper realm? then wouldn''t gu changge be able to do nothing to him if he also got a big backer? s~ea??h the n??elfir.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. he will most certainly make su qingge and gu changge regret their actions! ye chen calmed down and sneered as he thought about the future. "master" the only matter that worried and puzzled ye chen was the fact his gorgeous master hadn''t spoken much after the incident in the taixuan holy land. only when he encountered some dangerous situation would his master move to rescue him. unease gripped ye chen''s heart, and he clenched his fists. could it be that yan ji also wanted to betray him and leave? he couldn''t accept that! half a month passed in the blink of an eye. "an invitation letter sent by the third prince of the great xia dynasty from the middle state? he''s inviting young geniuses from every region to discuss the dao?" gu changge took the invitation handed to him by su qingge, and looked through it. he lost interest after a single glance at the invitation''s contents. the so-called young geniuses of the lower realm were nothing more than ants that he could crush with a single finger. messing with su qingge and taking her advantage every day was far more interesting than this gathering of geniuses''. "i have heard that a former emperor of the great xia dynasty ascended to the upper realm, and they have an unfathomable background. what''s more? the third prince himself is quite talented! when he was born, the sound of a heavenly phenomenon was heard as far as three thousand miles away" su qingge explained to gu changge. at the same time, her scallion-like fair and tender hands peeled open a [spiritual crystal grape], and brought it before his mouth. great xia dynasty, right?'' middle state, isn''t it?'' good! it''s high time i moved to another map, too!'' gu changge ate the grapes fed to him thought about the matter. he stood up life nowadays was getting too stale with nothing but leisure. he felt uncomfortable now that he didn''t have that leek, ye chen, to cut. if he guessed correctly, then ye chen must be on his way to middle state right now! "all the holy lands, dynasties, and ancient families of the eastern wilderness will be settinf off to partake in this event in three days. would you like to go along with them, young lord?" su qingge asked. gu changge thought for a bit and nodded. at the same time, he recalled that old ming''s family seemed to be in the middle state of the lower realm. old ming had broken through the barrier to ascend to the upper realm from the middle state around thirty thousand years. Chapter 26: Ancestor-cum-Miner; Going to Middle State! chapter 26: ancestor-cum-miner; going to middle state! old ming ascended to the upper realm from the azure realm, the lower realm that gu changge was in right now. naturally, old ming had never mentioned this matter to him. it was the original who dug around and found that old ming was from this lower realm, and it was because of this reason that he allowed old ming to accompany him on his trip. gu changge only remembered this after su qingge mentioned the middle state to him. with old ming''s identity, it would be much easier for them to roam around in the middle state. "qingge will go and arrange everything then!" gu changge nodded to her in response. he had nothing to fret over when su qingge did the work herself. after su qingge left, gu changge pondered for a while and then said to thin air, "old ming, you ascended from the middle state around thirty thousand years ago, right?" a wave of fluctuations appeared in the air, and old ming''s figure appeared from the void. with a tone full of respect, he answered, "my lord, this slave indeed ascended from this azure realm''s middle state some thirty thousand years ago. when i had just arrived in the upper realm, i wasn''t familiar with anything, and ended up getting captured by a powerful cultivator of the upper realm who turned me into a miner!" "thankfully, i met an elder of the family (gu changge''s) who rescued this old slave. it was all thanks to that elder that this old slave could escape from that sea of suffering, or this old slave would have died in those mines!" old ming felt emotional as he spoke of this past. the cultivators in the lower realm believed that ascension was some grand matter, but in reality, it was something completely opposite. when the cultivators who have no background ascend to the upper realm, their only fate is to be caught by some powerful existences of the upper realm to be miners and manual laborers. they lose any and all dignity, and spend the rest of their lives doing menial tasks! in old ming''s eyes, those forces of the middle state that had connections in the upper realm were merely putting on appearances. their ancestors, on the other hand, were probably mining spiritual ore in some corner of the upper realm. because of this, old ming felt immense gratitude towards the gu family. he was fortunate to have come across that noble person from the gu family. "i will head to the middle state in three days, so you can check up on your family when we are there." gu changge said with a light smile. after finally descending to the lower realm, old ming must also be looking forward to see how his descendants were doing after he left back then. it''s just that he couldn''t leave without gu changge''s permission due to his identity and mission. gu changge''s sudden permission moved old ming, and he thanked him, "thank you for showing such consideration towards this old slave, my lord!" gu changge waved his hand in response and said, "old ming, there''s no need for such courtesy; it''s the least you deserve." gu changge might be a villain who was born to trample the favored children of heaven, but he wasn''t an unkind fool. old ming was no outsider. this minor gesture from him could not only strengthen old ming''s loyalty, but it could also show his magnanimity. how could gu changge not take such an advantage? three days passed in the blink of an eye. an extremely gorgeous flying boat hovered high above in the sky outside the taixuan holy land. brilliant rays of light and mystical runes moved around the boat. if one looked closely, they would see pillars of light with majestic paintings, imperial pavilions shrouded in immortal mist, springs full of crystal-clear water, and fragrant flowers that could steal one''s soul. the boat looked extremely luxurious as it floated among the clouds. it was an exclusive flying boat built for gu changge by all the major forces of the eastern wilderness, and it hadn''t come at a small price. to put it bluntly, every inch of the flying boat was synonymous to luxury and wealth. even the disciples of the various holy land widened their eyes in awe when they saw it, let alone the ordinary cultivators. none of them had seen such a majestic flying boat in their life. "everyone sure went all out" gu changge chuckled when he saw the high profile display. still, he liked it. "it''s just a little toy nothing is overboard if it makes the young lord happy!" the supreme elders, sect masters, and patriarchs of the major forces laughed. young lord gu seemed satisfied with their hospitality, and that was enough for them to rejoice. after all, it was apparent to them that this young lord wasn''t someone who liked to keep a low profile. spending so much on this gorgeous flying boat wasn''t a loss as long as they could get his appreciation. they had their priorities in order! "young lord, please." the taixuan holy lord requested gu changge to board the flying boat first, with a reverent expression. he was considered as gu changge''s number one lapdog. and even though lapdogs were frowned upon, everyone around him held envy towards him. gu changge gave him a slight nod and boarded the boat first. the others followed a few steps behind him, not daring to walk ahead of him. this time, the young generation from all over the realm were heading to the middle state. there was the void yang holy son, the void yang holy maiden, the young emperor of the great sun dynasty, the ancient xiao family''s young master, and many more all of them were the at the top among the younger generation in the eastern wilderness. but the pressure they felt from gu changge was a thousand times more terrifying than what they felt from their elders. some of them had wanted to go forward for a chat, but they couldn''t help but tremble in awe and swallow their words. in comparison to them, gu changge''s first lapdog, chu xuan, was in an advantageous position. "ye chen will soon be squeezed dry, so who will be the next favored son of heaven?" gu changge couldn''t help but mutter to himself. s~ea??h the n??el fire.nt website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "what do you mean, young lord?" his words surprised su qingge, who was busy massaging his shoulders, as she couldn''t understand why he said such words out of nowhere. "qingge, do you want to follow me back to the upper realm?" gu changge suddenly asked with a smile. on normal days, su qingge would be very interested when he talked about the upper realm, but now, her expression didn''t show any change, and she said, "young lord, haven''t you used this same question to take advantage of me several times already?" "how boring." gu changge shook his head, and then gently brought her into his embrace. he loved to see su qingge''s insincere display when she was actually annoyed. sure enough, no matter who and where they were, bullying women was what men loved to do most. [vilfic: frick you, i have never committed such honorable heinous act, nor thought about it, ever! hmph! misandrist bastard author. (''tis a joke)] [boom!] soon, the void outside turned turbulent and set off a hurricane. bright rays of light and mystical runes burst around the luxurious flying boat as it crushed the space around it and began to gallop through the void at a high speed, heading towards the lands of the middle state. Chapter 27: Old Monster Taking Over; Surnamed Lin! chapter 27: old monster taking over; surnamed lin! the middle state was a land of outstanding people rich in spiritual qi, hidden dragons, and crouching tigers. in addition to the many holy lands and great dynasties that had existed for millenniums, there were also many great clans and ancient families. ancient creatures with mighty cultivation bases dwelled inside endless spans of sacred mountains. with their might alone, they could lord over a region of the world without issue. in addition to the humans, the middle state had other races, too, that came into being in times immemorial. [extreme dao academy, central heavenly city, middle state] a group of youths male and female quietly listened to their teacher''s explanation regarding cultivation. the teacher in question was a young beauty dressed in colorful robes. the thin layer of make up on her face compounded her charm. her skin was like a milky jade, and her hair fell behind her like clouds. her loose robes did nothing to hide her tall and plump figure that was fat where it should be and lean where it should be. calling her a stunning enchantress wouldn''t be an overstatement! at this moment, her eyes turned frosty, and she threw the jade slip in her hands towards the table of a dozing youth. "lin tian, how dare you sleep in my class again?!" the land of the middle state was divided into eight domains, and among them, the central heavenly city was the most prosperous. many supreme sects and ancient orthodoxies had their roots in this place. the extreme dao academy was also known as the academy of heavenly geniuses. many prodigious talents and young heroes gathered in this academy from various forces. it wouldn''t be an understatement to call all the youths male and female who joined the extreme dao academy the cream of the crop. they would have illustrious future achievements. many holy lords, emperors, and patriarchs in the middle state were once students of the extreme dao academy when they were young. there was an exception in this room of the academy, however. the gorgeous teacher''s eyes spewed frost as her rage surged and her body trembled. one could clearly see her hatred for the negligent student who snored in her presence. the other students in the class couldn''t help but show disdain and ridicule him when they saw he was still snoring like a bear near them. "who allowed this trash to enter the extreme dao academy? he''s a shame to all that live under this sky!" "that''s right! if not for the fact that he''s from the ancient lin family, and his sister''s an elder in the academy, he would never have had the chance to sit in the same class as us!" "elder lin qiuhan''s must be plagued with misfortune to have such a useless brother." the students looked at the sleeping boy with eyes full of despise, and murmured among themselves. of course, the one they were talking about was none other than lin tian! he was a well-known celebrity in the extreme dao academy as he was the half-brother of the loose-robed beauty standing in front of them. not only did he have abysmal talent for cultivation, but he was also a useless waste of spiritual qi who refused to put in any hard work on his cultivation, and often slept in the class. calling him a waste of spiritual qi and burden on the middle state didn''t do justice to his uselessness. his sister lin qiuhan, however, was the extreme dao academy''s youngest and most beautiful elder, with suitors that one couldn''t count on a dozen hands. even the holy sons of the various holy lands, and young emperors of the great dynasties pursued her. lin qiuhan''s future was limitless! still, this lin tian was more famous in the extreme dao academy if the popularity of the two was to be compared. "lin tian" sar?h the n??elfir.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. seeing that lin tian refused to wake up, the beauty''s rage grew, and she raised her voice while walking towards him. it seemed that her loud shout had some effect, and the boy jumped to his feet. "ah! this king refuses to accept this" lin tian screamed and looked around with a confused expression, still in a daze as if he hadn''t truly woken up. "where''s this?" "who are you?" "this king? hahaha, what a clown!" "just what the hell did this scum dream about now?" words full of mockery reverberated in the quiet room. even more displeasure covered lin qiuhan''s face as her rage brought her close to the point of bursting! not only did this bastard sleep in her class, he even had the guts to ask her who she was?! although he was her brother, there was no way she would let him off for his recklessness this time. she must teach him a lesson! "azure realm, middle state, central heavenly" "so that''s how it is" lin tian appeared as if he hadn''t seen the lioness in front of him as he muttered to himself. his emotions were in a turmoil, but soon, he returned from his daze. unexpectedly, he, the dignified heaven slaughter god king, reincarnated. the old and rubbish lin tian was no more, as he, the supreme god king, had replaced him and returned to life. he was the strongest god king of his generation, titled the heaven slaughter god king, who was known to be so strong that people believed he could even rival the heavens! it''s just that when he underwent his ascension tribulation, he encountered a terrible spatial crack, and fell before he could step into the mythical upper realm. but the heavens had mercy on him, and an immortal ray of his remnant soul escaped and took over the body of this youth in lands foreign to him. still, lin tian had some doubts. in his original world, one could only ascend to the mythical upper realm after they reached the god king realm, but here, people could ascend as soon as they reached the false god realm! in that case, wouldn''t it be easy for him to stand at the top of this world with his past life memories? lin tian couldn''t help but show a smug and confident expression as he thought about this. as for those who despised, ridiculed, and oppressed him? he, the dignified heaven slaughter god king, will slap their faces and stomp them under his feet sooner or later! and with his might and knowledge, even the predecessor''s obsession with his half-sister was no problem. sooner or later, he will steal her heart and push her under him to fulfill his predecessor''s crush and desire, since the predecessor himself didn''t have the guts required to do that! as for morality regarding blood relations and whatnot? for an existence of his level, that nonsense wasn''t worth fretting over. "lin tian, what are you smirking like an idiot for? if you can''t break through to the spirit sea realm by the end of this month, you will be expelled from the extreme dao academy! by then, even the family will not bother about you" lin qiuhan couldn''t help but wrinkle her brows as she watched lin tian ignore her, and her tone turned harsher. lin tian wasn''t a legitimate heir, and instead, he was the son of a maid and had abysmal talent for cultivation. his situation in the ancient lin family wasn''t quite good, and no one in the family welcomed him. lin qiuhan had a naturally kind heart, so she would look after him on normal days. but lin tian''s continuous lack of interest in improving himself gave her great disappointment. "is the spirit sea realm all that powerful? let alone a month, i can break through into the spirit sea realm within half a day!" lin tian proclaimed with arrogance in his tone, and watched the surrounding disciples with eyes full of disdain and contempt. lin qiuhan felt that he was truly hopeless now, so she shook her head in utter disappointment. at the same time, a burst of laughter broke out in the otherwise-quiet classroom. everyone felt that lin tian was still lost in a dream, and couldn''t tell that he had woken up. lin tian, on the other hand, ignored their ridicule. he was someone who had once stood at the peak of the god king realm, so how could these brats who were still wet behind the ears encompass the vastness of his great knowledge? he will slap them in their faces soon! [boom!] a spatial turbulence caused an explosion in the sky, sending the surrounding winds into a great turbulence. an extravagant flying boat appeared in the sky out of nowhere. covered in sacred rays of light with divine runes flowing around it''s body, the flying boat had arrived inside the territory of the middle state at breakneck speed. gu changge''s robes fluttered in the wind, and his inky black hair danced around as he looked down. [ding! a new favored child of heaven has been detected!] a sudden system prompt sounded in his mind, and he was stunned. could it be that ye chen''s fortune value had decayed too quickly, so he was going to face a new favored son of heaven? it seems he will have another leek to cut very soon! "this old slave never expected to set foot on the land of the middle state again in my life! i wonder what became of the family that i left behind 30,000 years ago?" old ming respectfully stood behind gu changge and muttered to himself while looking at the scenery below. his emotions fluctuated as he watched the unfamiliar mountains, rivers, and plains in a daze. 30,000 years were enough to turn seas into mulberry fields, and the ancient city he remembered might have long turned into ruins. [vilfic: seas turning into mulberry fields occurrence of great changes after a long span of time.] he felt nostalgia, but more than that, he felt a certain fear in his heart. what became of his descendants? were they still around? "senior ming, did you ascend to the upper realm from the middle state?" su qingge asked in surprise. this was the first time she heard of such a matter. she had thought that old ming was just like gu changge, someone who was born and bred in the upper realm. "indeed. before my ascension, this old slave had once created a lin family" old ming replied with a smile. only a few people knew that he was surnamed lin. Chapter 28: Comforted at Once; Benefits of Increased Fortune Value! chapter 28: comforted at once; benefits of increased fortune value! old ming was named lin ming, but after ascending to the upper realm and becoming the minister of foreign affairs for the gu family, he came to be known as old ming over time. thirty thousand years ago, he was a mere false god realm cultivator, but today, he was a mighty god king! he was considered a strong person even in the upper realm''s gu family. it''s just that he couldn''t exert his true strength in the lower realm due to the world''s will, or he will be rejected by the world''s will of this lower realm, and expelled or attacked. he might be a god king, but that didn''t mean he could ignore the laws of the world and tread wherever he desired to. "i created the lin family all by myself!" gu changge nodded after listening to old ming''s sound transmission. at the same time, he communicated with the system in his heart, what''s ye chen''s current fortune value?'' he had clearly heard the system''s prompt just now. since he changed the original trajectory of the world''s advancement, the world itself intervened to correct the disparity, and a new favored child of heaven had appeared. it seemed that ye chen''s heavenly daddy was about to abandon him! gu changge guessed that the favored children of heaven didn''t follow the same template. there must be different cliches and plots, and that wouldn''t be surprising to him. he was already guessing what template this new favored child of heaven will have since the last one had the annulled engagement'' plot. the system replied, [host, ye chen has 230 points of fortune value!] the reason i will suffer from a fortune backlash is because of my low fortune value when compared to these so-called favored children of heaven, right? if my fortune value is high enough, i shouldn''t suffer from it, right?'' the system''s mechanical and flat voice sounded again, [yes! the fortune backlash will disappear over time as the host''s fortune value increases.] gu changge nodded with a thoughtful expression. although ye chen was weak as a mosquito, it took gu changge a lot of effort to deal with him. after all, gu changge can easily crush someone like ye chen with his strength. it''s just that the heavenly dao provided special protection to ye chen, and that made it impossible for him to directly obliterate ye chen in soul and body. one must keep in mind that gu changge started out with 30 points in his fortune value, while ye chen had an overpowered 500 points in his fortune valuehe had almost 20 times more fortune value than him. if one just compared strengths, then his original could obliterate ye chen with his pinky alone. what gu changge found hard to believe was the fact that the original, a true disciple of the heavenly immortal dao palace, only had 30 points in fortune value. gu changge had thought about this matter for a long time, and realized that the reason was probably due to his original''s temperament apart from his villainous role in the story. the original was a haughty and indifferent man who only cared about cultivation. he was completely dumb when it came to matters beside cultivationhe was truly fit to be a cannon fodder whose only job was giving experience to the protagonist. he even disdained to stomp an ant like ye chen! according to his character and actions, the world would probably follow this route: fortune value is illusory and imperceptible. no matter how ye chen offended the original, and no matter how many hard situations he found himself in, he would ultimately survive and the world would make it completely reasonable through coincidences!'' since he had crossed over and knew all these cliches by heart, he would naturally not allow ye chen to make a comeback and step on him after stomping him under his feet. gu changge had become one of the so-called anomalies, and the heavenly dao was already finding it hard to shelter the favored children of heaven using inexplicable coincidences.'' hence, the world brought forth fortune backlash to deal with the anomaly. it was just like how the human race had been established as the dominant race in gu changge''s previous world''s myths. whoever tried to go against this law would be stuck by heaven''s punishment. even the sages didn''t dare think about changing this reality. of course, the world in front of him couldn''t be compared to the mythical stories from his previous life, but the trend wasn''t much different. the favored children of heaven were meant to stand at the peak and achieve the dao, that was the will of heaven. the position of the favored children of heaven wasn''t for nothing. although it brought joy to him to slowly reap fortune value from the favored children of heaven, but it also gave him a feeling of restraint, and gu changge didn''t like that. fortunately, gu changge no longer felt a threat to his life when he thought about taking ye chen''s life. he guessed that his fortune value had increased to a reasonable high. it comforted him at once! as the system said: when his fortune value increased to a certain amount, even the heavenly dao would need to submit and wouldn''t be able to be so partial anymore. it would need to use the so-called coincidences to deal with him if it wanted to protect those favored children of heaven it wouldn''t be able to strike him down with a heavenly bolt from the blue.'' gu changge looked through his attribute panel''s current state. host: gu changge identity: true disciple of the heavenly immortal dao palace bloodline: devil heart, dao bone cultivation: conferred lord (middle stage) mystical abilities: destiny points: 100 fortune value: 120 (dark) system shop: open warehouse: [vilfic: i have cleaned this panel somewhat. i presume the dots under the mystical abilities section is there to show that he has more abilities but they aren''t worth mentioning.] gu changge had earned some fortune value and destiny points over the last few days, and he had also raised his cultivation by a minor realm. [heavenly immortal dao codex] was still at the 7th layer, but gu changge had still increased his cultivation to the middle stage of the conferred lord realm. his speed of advancement was ridiculous when compared to the other saint-children of the upper realm. he was a supreme villain with a golden finger who could increase his cultivation by adding points, so it would be a disgrace if he wasn''t improving this fast. this method of using destiny points was nothing short of using a cheat in an online game to rig up your specs! at the same time, gu changge had been wondering about the repercussions of having a dark fortune. but even after racking his brain, he couldn''t come up with anything. sar?h the n?vel(f)ire.et website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. he received no heavenly opportunity, nor did a divine disaster strike him down. he concluded that it was only a sign of him being an anomaly, since it didn''t exist among the seven levels of luck: red, orange, yellow, green, blue, and purple.'' in simple terms, dark fortune represented an unpredictable variable. Chapter 29: More than Wonderful; Ancestor Returns! chapter 29: more than wonderful; ancestor returns! gu changge decided not to think too much into these matters for now. either way, he was still going strong and wasn''t a stupid person. no matter what kind of favored child of heaven he encountered, he would be able to deal with them. just like ye chen. even though the heavenly dao protected him, he was still almost played to death by him. even su qingge, the goddess he loved and admired, broke her relationship with him (ye chen) and became his (gu changge) woman. worse still? ye chen''s final reliance, his master named yan ji, would also belong to him sooner or later. this feeling of having everything under control was more than wonderful! gu changge couldn''t help but smile as he thought about this, and descended to the lower floor of the flying boat. it was far more livelier here than above. many young talents of the eastern wilderness gathered together and conversed among themselves some discussed the dao, while others sparred on the spot to see who was better. "young lord, what has brightened your mood today?" su qingge naturally followed after gu changge when he moved around. her flawless, gem-like eyes blinked in surprise as she watched gu changge''s refreshing smile. gu changge rarely showed such a natural smile. on ordinary days, not only were his thoughts deep and elusive, but he also liked to evilly mess with her. it had become the norm for her to be teased and harassed by gu changge. he was no honorable man! "something good, naturally!" gu changge casually replied, and then asked, "tell me about the middle state''s forces that are worthy of attention." over the last few days, gu changge discovered that su qingge''s fortune value had increased by a lot, and she was close to crossing the 400 points mark. as a result, his fortune value had also increased. was there really something as good as gaining fortune value without doing anything? this discovery made gu changge ponder for a long time. in the end, he concluded that su qingge was still hiding some secret from him, and that''s what led to the increase in her fortune value. after all, could people really increase their fortune value without doing anything? still, gu changge didn''t bother asking for the reason as it had nothing to do with him. who didn''t have some secret of their own? su qingge nodded when she heard his question. she had deliberately collected a lot of information about the middle state, and was waiting for gu changge to ask her about it. "the middle state is divided into eight domains, and the central heavenly city is the most prosperous among them all. the event that the great xia dynasty''s third prince is holding will also take place in the central heavenly city" "this level of dao assembly can''t match up to your excellency''s identity, so your excellency can simply watch it as a show of entertainment!" chu xuan added from the side. he had rushed over after he saw gu changge coming to the lower floor of the flying boat. many young prodigies in the distance laughed with some bitterness when they head his words. they had waited a long time for such a gathering, desiring to become famous all over the world by showing their talents at once. "i am not interested in this dao assembly." gu changge didn''t hide his lack of interest. he had come to the middle state for his own matterto cut another leek, the newly appointed favored child of heaven. as for watching a bunch of brats from the lower realm discuss the dao? he couldn''t be bothered about that. he would be making a fool out of himself if he deigned to show interest in such a low-level farce. [middle state, central heavenly city, ancient lin family.] as one of the ancient families of the middle state, the ancient lin family had stood tall in the central heavenly city for more than tens of thousands of years. the ancient lin family came into being some thirty thousand years ago, at the hands of their ancestor who broke through the void and successfully ascended to the upper realm to become a mythical existence. it was precisely because of this background that the lin family could become one of the strongest ancient families of the middle states. so much so that even some great dynasties and holy lands had envy towards their deep heritage. at this moment, in a deeply hidden ancestral hall of the lin family, a candlelight flickered and the light in the surroundings dimmed. at the same time, a certain disturbance could be heard. "what happened?" "why did the great elder suddenly summon us to the ancestral hall?" sea??h th n?vel_fire.et website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. a group of old people gathered together with serious and doubtful expressions. the current head of the lin family was no exception. all of them were the highest-level figures of the lin family. they had strong cultivation bases and supreme authority. a single stomp from them could cause the world outside to tremble. but now, all of them stood dumbfounded in the ancestral hall. they were shocked by the sudden summon from the great elder who had long entered seclusion. the great elder hadn''t showed himself for nearly ten thousand years, and he had an unfathomable cultivation base from what they knew. many had even thought that he had perished amidst his seclusion. they couldn''t help but rack their brains to think about what matter had taken place for the great elder to summon them all so suddenly? the situation puzzled everyone, and they all watched the spirited and childlike old man in front of them. that old man was none other than the lin family''s great elder! "we pay our respects to the great elder!" "we wonder why the great elder has summoned us and asked to wait here?" everyone showed their puzzlement. generally, unless some earth-shattering event took place, they would never gather together all at once. could it be that the great elder''s cultivation base had another break through, and he wanted to try his hands at ascension? seeing that everyone had arrived, the great elder finally opened his mouth with a strange expression on his face. he looked extremely excited, to the point that his body couldn''t stop trembling. but soon, he forced himself to calm down, and spoke with a quivering voice, "todayi felt our ancestor''s aura" "it''s possible that the ancestor is returning!" the entire ancestral hall quietened down as soon as those words fell. [what?!] everyone was stupefied for a moment, but then shock covered their faces immediately afterwards. they were in a state of disbelief. they wondered if they had heard wrong? their ancestor, who ascended to the upper realm some thirty thousand years ago, was actually returning? how could that be? one had to know that ascension was difficult, but descending was almost impossible! it was almost ten thousand times difficult to descend, then to ascend, and that made the process nearly impossible. or had their ancestor reached an even more incredible cultivation realm over in the upper realm? to the point that he could trave through the void at will, and had come down to bring them all to the upper realm? as this thought crossed their minds, their excitement soared and their complexion turned bright red. there ancestor was a legend from thirty thousand years ago! all of the lin family''s glory and power today could be attributed to that ancestor''s contributions! they had no doubt in what they heard after all, the great elder had said so himself. none of the gathered people could suppress their joy and excitement. "good! great! awesome! with the ancestor''s return, our lin family is bound soar higher and higher" "hahah! i must let all the forces of the middle state know that our lin family''s ancestor has returned!" "at that time, the great xia dynasty, the buddhist holy land, and all the other forces will have come here and pay their respects! our lin family''s momentum is bound to shake the entire middle state, and no one will be able to contend with us!" their words of praise satisfied the great elder, and he nodded while stroking his beard. with a laugh, he said, "good, good, good! inform the others in the family to prepare a welcome celebration for the return of our ancestor!" "our lin family will surely see an even more glorious time!" Chapter 30: Tremors in the Middle State; God King’s Misfortune! chapter 30: tremors in the middle state; god kings misfortune! [vilfic''s crib] thank you, everyone, for your patience! i couldn''t do any chapters the last two days due to irl matters cold and whatnot (the weather be bad) and i would like to request your pardon for that wholeheartedly! i missed a total of 5 chapters, and i am completely intent on making up for them over these few days by increasing the release rate by +1. i hope you can understand my difficulty. enjoy! without a shred of surprise, the news regarding the return of the ancient lin familys ancestor from the upper realm spread throughout the central heavenly city like wildfire. even with the people of the lin family doing their best to suppress the news, it still spread to every corner of the realm. the entire central heavenly city was like a cauldron about to explode! countless forces and cultivators were shocked. just what kind of existence was the ancestor of the ancient lin family? he was a powerhouse of the false god realm who shattered the void and ascended to the upper realm some thirty thousand years ago! s~ea??h the ovlfire .net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. yet now, he had returned? one could hardly imagine the terrifying sensation caused by this news. countless people couldnt sit still, especially the various hegemonic forces of the middle state who immediately dispatched uncountable spies to investigate the truth of the matter. this matter was originally suppressed as the region was soon going to hold the dao conference of the heavenly geniuses of the realm. innumerable forces were paying attention to this conference, so they decided not to dwell too much on this matter. but the subsequent actions of the ancient lin familys members confirmed the authenticity of this news to the world. the lin family members that were dispatched outside the family rushed back, as if waiting to welcome their ancestor on his return. many people had a keen mind and observation, and they soon recalled the rumors that spread from the eastern wilderness regarding the descent of a young lord who had come from the upper realm. many had considered that to be nothing more than a rumorbut now? it shook the people to their cores. could the return of the lin familys ancestor be related to that matter? even the overlords such as the great xia dynasty, the buddhist holy land, and the yin-yang holy land also sent their people to the ancient lin family to request an audience with their ancestor when he appeared. they were also forces who had their ancestors ascend to the upper realm, so they were very keen on knowing the whereabouts of their ancestors. for a while, all of the middle state surged with dark undercurrents. at the same time, an extremely magnificent flying boat galloped through the sky and soon landed in the central heavenly citys vicinity. there were already people from the middle state who had arrived to pick up the geniuses of the eastern wilderness for the dao conference. gu changge and su qingge, on the other hand, went to the family that old ming had created years ago. an ancestor who returned from the upper realm? ancient lin family? this could be a good place for me. what a pity, though [in an ancient city of the middle state.] a youth with a cold face and a bronze ring on his hand stopped in his tracks when he heard the sudden news, but soon, his eyes flashed with hatred when he thought deeply about the matter. the youth was none other than ye chen who had traveled to the middle state after leaving the eastern wilderness. along the way, not only had he not suffered much, but he had instead received a lot of opportunities and benefits. his cultivation base even made a breakthrough and he reached the transcendent realm in one fell swoop. in addition to that, he even got acquainted with the holy son of the buddhist holy land, and the two of them became sworn brothers at first sight. it could be said that he had already washed away the humiliation he suffered back in the eastern wilderness. the ancient lin family has a deep heritage, but you have a lot of secrets that need to be protected, or someone will discover an abnormality with you and you will be targeted! a cold voice sounded from the ring and warned ye chen. yan ji, still dressed in red as always, sat cross-legged in the void, and advised ye chen against what he was thinking. although a rift had appeared between her and ye chen due to the previous events and happenings, she couldnt help but turn a little soft-hearted and forgive ye chen after he constantly apologized for his behavior. still, no matter how she persuaded ye chen to let go of his hatred towards gu changge, he wouldnt listen and thought that she had some impure motives behind her constant nagging. yan ji felt helpless at this result. master, please dont worry! i still have more important matters to deal with, so i will most certainly not go to the ancient lin family! ye chen replied while looking down at a broken ancient relic in his hands. it was an ancient fragment he accidentally obtained from a small stall, and it seemed to record a route to an ancient ruin. after many days of deciphering, he found that the ancient ruins werent too far away from the city he was currently in. "no one has discovered these ancient ruins before, so there must be a lot of opportunities in there. when i break through to the great-transcendent realm, i will be able to fight even existences of the saint realm! at that time, gu changge and su qingge, you sons of bitches heh-heh!" ye chens lips showed a sneer as he thought about the future. in his opinion, gu changge could only be in the saint realm, no matter how overpowered he might be. once he broke through to the great-transcendent realm, he would be able to easily suppress gu changges so-called prodigious talent with his own ultimate talent. after all, gu changge was nothing more than a spoiled bastard who attained his cultivation base through consuming pills and heavenly treasures from a young age. a spoiled genius like gu changge could never compare to someone like him, who had gone through countless life and death experiences and battles. with those thoughts in his mind, ye chen strode out of the ancient city and headed towards the ancient ruins. [vilfic: such delusionssomeone tell him.] [at this time in a lin family courtyard.] an ordinary-looking boy with a stone-cold face busied himself in concocting some sort of medicine. he held a cattail fan in his hand and gently fanned the flame under the medicinal pot to control the flames size and intensity. i am still short of three herbs that are required to refine this [origin tempering spirit pill]! to think that i, the strongest god king of my generation, would see such desperate times where i dont even have enough medicinal ingredients to temper my weak body the youth coldly muttering to himself was none other than lin tian. immediately, he shook his head and said, whatever! since heavens have given me another chance at life, i wont let such minor matters dissuade me from reaching greatness. first of all, i must build up this bodys foundation thats down in the dumpster and cant even reach the spirit sea realm. his face burned as he recalled how he had boasted he would break through the spirit sea realm within half a day, yet now, he didnt even have enough medicinal materials. lin tian couldnt help but sneer in his heart. it wasnt his fault! what use is me being a direct disciple of the ancient lin family if i cant even get enough medicinal materials? it seems that this kids position in the family isnt all that great not only was this kid bullied, ridiculed, and looked down uponhe didnt even have the right to ask for medicinal ingredients like the others. what a pitiful life lin tian felt upset when he recalled his clansmens eyes full of shock and disbelief when he went to ask for some medicinal ingredients a while ago. he, a once-mighty god king, was questioned and thoroughly looked down upon no matter where he went or what he did! and that made him extremely unhappy. if he had his original strength, he would have long slapped all those bastards to death. it was merely performing alchemy, yet they said that the wouldnt be able to do it? they also mocked him by saying that giving him any ingredients was nothing more than a waste of materials. lin tians face turned ugly as he recalled the abusive looks and words thrown at him. when had he, the dignified heaven slaughter god king, ever suffered such humiliation? at this moment, the sound of footsteps came from the courtyards entrance. two people, a boy and a girl around fourteen or fifteen years old walked in. the boy frowned as he saw lin tian busy himself with refining some concoction and said, lin tian, what are you doing here?! the patriarch has summoned all the family members to pay their respects to the ancestor! even a waste like you wants to refine pills now? have you taken a look at your reflection in a puddle of piss? shouldnt you first learn the basics of alchemy before jumping into the act? the girl next to the boy couldnt help but mock with a sneer. someone who couldnt even be bothered with cultivation had suddenly changed his mind and started refining pillsthey thought that lin tian had finally lost his sanity! although he was the patriarchs most unwanted son, the unfortunate fact that he was a direct descendent of the clan couldnt be washed away. he couldnt be absent when the ancestor himself was coming back to the family! lin tians expression soured as soon as he heard their taunts. he was a god king, for fucks sake! he was a mighty existence worshipped by countless mortals! pay respects to the ancestor? what kind of dog-shit was that? was he even worthy? i heard theres a young lord who came along with the ancestor! that young lord seems to have some terrifying background, and even the ancestor has to be respectful before him i heard that too! the origin of that young lord is something we cant even imagine the two didnt pay any attention to lin tians expression, and kept talking to themselves. Chapter 31: Respect Without a Show of Might; The Ancestor Calling Himself an Old Slave! chapter 31: respect without a show of might; the ancestor calling himself an old slave! [vilfic''s crib] thank you, everyone, for your well wishes. i am doing very well health-wise, though the weather is not as partial. we were in a 14-16 hours long blackout yesterday due to heavy downpour that messed up some energy supply lines, so i couldn''t come online at all. pc problems. the weather has gotten better, though it''s still drizzling outside. hopefully, the sky clears up soon and the cold gets a bit better as well. everyone, stay safe and take care of your health! ? lin tians face turned ugly as he listened to the conversation of the two who completely disregarded his existence. the ancient lin familys ancestor? an unfathomable young lord? what crap were these toys? before him, all the existences of the azure realm were nothing more than wooden toys he could move around at whim. the strongest in the realm was nothing more than a false god realm, too! before him, a mighty god king, false god realms were nothing more than ants that could be squashed under his pinky. lin tian simply dismissed their existence and decided to go back to his own matters. i am not interested in meeting any ancestor or whatever. you two should get the heck out of my place! lin tian had not good feelings for the two who arrived and mocked him, so he immediately put on a harsh expression and dismissed his guests with a cold command. sear?h the n?vel_fire.et website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. you you! his sudden arrogance stunned and enraged the two. lin tian wasnt like this on normal days. had he gone crazy or what? his behavior was kind of weird and more withdrawn then before. the youth was ready to teach lin tian a lesson for his insolence, but the girl next to him held him back and said, the ancestor has returned from the upper realm, yet this fool isnt even going to participate in such a major event he must have a wish to be kicked out of the family! lets not ruin our chances by causing a ruckus here. we should inform the patriarchthe patriarch will surely punish him for his actions! the girl said her piece and pulled the boy to leave. lin tian, on the other hand, was shocked out of his mind. returned from the upper realm?! those words caught lin tians attention and gave him a great jolt. he really didnt want to go, but matters related to the upper realm concerned him very much. whatever! i will just go and join them. i have to see who is the ancestor of this ancient lin family lin tians expression changed and he silently followed after the two as soon as he reasoned about the matter in his mind. upon seeing him walking behind them, the two couldnt help but laugh out. what happened to the guts he showed just a moment ago? sure enough, the patriarchs threat could tone him down! hahaha didnt he say he wasnt interested? it seems he still knows his place and understands that hes nothing without the lin familys background backing him up! the two in the front ridiculed in soft voices, but lin tian heard every word that rolled off their tongues. his complexion turned even more unsightly, and a murderous intent rose from the depths of his eyes. still, he held back! he did, indeed, need his identity as a lin familys descendant. he couldnt reveal his origin! the two youths in front of him didnt know that they had walked down the path to hell, and a yama was watching them with great intent. although lin tians cultivation base wasnt all that high right now, he could still easily make minced meat out of the two using methods from his previous life. . [in the ancient lin familys great hall] many powerful figures stood around inside the hall. their mighty spirit energy surged around, and divine lights loomed around their figures. sacred ruins intertwined around them, showing the profound heritage of the ancient lin family at its best. many more members of the ancient lin family also stood outside the hall. most of them were youths male and female who were shrouded in holy halos. they were the elite geniuses of the ancient lin family, and they were quite famous in the lands of the middle state. all of them watched on with great curiosity and excitement, but none dared to make a sound. after all, the people inside the hall were the highest-ranking elders of their family! even the great elder who had gone into seclusion thousands of years ago, and was considered to have died amidst his seclusion, had come out to personally receive the newcomers! just who was the young man in black sitting at the head seat and drinking tea with an indifferent expression? the maid next to him was a breathtaking beauty, too! just like a fairy who had descended from the ninth heaven! even their legendary ancestor, who had ascended to the upper realm, was behaving like a respectful underling! just who was the youth? it was all an unimaginable matter for them something they had never imagined to see in all of their life. old ming, you should deal with your matters without worrying about my presence. gu changge said with a casual smile. he was very interested in the progression of the current situation, as everything had happened without him even needing to put on a false show of might. when their flying boat had arrived above the lin familys estate, a large group of elders respectfully greeted them from below and introduced themselves as the descendants of the ancient lin family. afterwards, gu changge and his group were invited to the lin familys estate by that group. since he had nothing better to do at the moment, gu changge decided to take it as a stroll outside and agreed. it was old ming who explained to him that it was because of bloodline resonance he invoked that the ancient lin family had found out about their arrival when they neared the middle state, it was because of that matter that all of the elders had personally come out to fetch them. although he didnt speak much, the grand welcome from his descendants put a bright smile on old mings smile. especially when it was all done in gu changges presence! he didnt want his young lord to see ruins when he brought him to his family in the middle state. this trip to the lower realm was an opportunity for him, after all. if they were still in the upper realm, then, with his status in the gu family, it would be impossible for him to get close to gu changge, let alone do something for him that would be worth remembering. my lord, i cant fulfill your command this time. no matter how happy this old slave is, this old slave dares not leave your side! old ming said with a wry smile. of course, he knew that gu changge wouldnt blame him for his current half-joking tone. today, old mings heart was bursting with joy after he saw that his descendants were not only having a great life, but they had also become one of the greatest ancient family of the middle state. he wasnt this courageous on normal days, and would never use a joking tone in front of gu changge. old slave? their ancestor actually referred to himself as an old slave?! everyone who heard those words took in a deep, cold breath. their pupils shrunk, and their hearts shuddered. the youngsters outside couldnt help but open their eyes wide. its alright. gu changge responded with a smile. he would naturally not mind such trivialities. he decided to take his leave and stroll around, instead of standing between the young wanting to reminisce with their old. qingge, accompany me on a stroll. gu changge put down his tea cup, and stood up to leave. he had an indifferent-yet-amiable expression, without the slightest hint of arrogance, and that gave the people around him a more approachable feeling. but everyone knew full well that the man in front of them was a supreme existence who couldnt be bothered about their insignificant existence. the amiable aura around him was nothing more than a sign of his goodwill that he showed to give face to old ming. qiuhan, you are familiar with the area, so why dont you accompany the young lord and show him around? the patriarch of the lin family suddenly spoke up and gave a command to his daughter who was standing near the halls door. old ming couldnt help but give him a look of approval. this descendant had great foresight! under understood, father! lin qiuhan immediately responded with a trembling voice. her nervousness was through the roof at the moment. originally, gu changge didnt care much about having a guide, but when he took a look at the one who would accompany him, his eyes lit up. in front of him stood a stunning beauty! with a thin layer of make up to accentuate her features, she looked like a fairy. her skin shimmered under the light, and her hair fell behind her and flew around like clouds. the loose robe she wore could not hide her tall and curvaceous figure that made heat rise inside a mans body. of course, what truly distinguished her as a phoenix among the pheasants was the massive fortune value she possessed! sister lin tian, who had just arrived at the scene, was taken aback as soon as he saw what happened. he tightly clenched his fists, and his emotions went into a violent turmoil. Chapter 32: Pillows When You Think About Sleep; The Young Lord’s Identity? chapter 32: pillows when you think about sleep; the young lords identity? sister lin tian clenched his fists, and his complexion turned unsightly. an uncomfortable feeling of rage rose from the depths of his heart, and he subconsciously blurted out a call for lin qiuhan even though it wasnt his intention. lin tian knew this was caused by his predecessors obsession, and it was his bodys instinctive reaction to seeing the scene in front of him. after all, lin qiuhan was the only one who treated his predecessor with kindness according to his memories. although she would put on a harsh and severe stance, she was sincerely good towards him in reality. she didnt treat him with indifference or despise, like the others in the family. the previous lin tian had always held an unspeakable kind of love for lin qiuhan! it was just that his sister was too outstanding, while he, himself, was a down-and-out piece of waste without any talentthat thought humbled him from the bottom of his heart. now that such a scene appeared in front of his eyes, the predecessors obsession obviously gave him a feeling of unwillingness and discomfort. still, the predecessor was gone and the one today was the heaven slaughter god king. to solve his predecessors obsession, he spent a lot of effort over the last few days. a few days ago, he shocked everyone by pointing out the errors in the demonstrations done by the extreme dao academys teachers, and even helped them fix their errors. this helped him improve his image in lin qiuhans mind as well, and she believed that lin tian had finally changed his mind and decided to work hard on his cultivation and studies. liu qiuhan was pleased by his sudden change. she believed that her relentless persuasion had finally taken effect, and her younger brother had understood her worries. lin tian was more than satisfied with this result. it was merely the first step of his grand plan of making lin qiuhan see him in a completely different light. how hard could it be for a mighty god king like him to capture a lasss heart? but right now, one could see frost oozing out of lin tians eyes. who the fuck was that bastard, and where did he pop out from? he wondered. how dare he try to get close to his goods? he was courting death! but soon, lin tians eyes constricted as his gaze landed on the ethereal beauty behind the young man. although a veil covered the womans visage, he could tell she was a thrilling fairy from the outline of her face. of course, the most important aspect regarding the woman was her special physique. could it be the mythical [mysterious nine yin maiden physique] thats mentioned in the ancient records the legendary physique thats said to make the highest tier human cauldron?! to think i would come across such a physique in a place like this! lin tian immediately lowered his head to prevent anyone from discovering the abnormality in his expression. he wasnt too sure about his conjecture, and needed more time to observe and pass a final verdict. after all, such a human cauldron physique could move even the hearts of the mightiest gods! could this guy be the young lord they were talking about? i never thought he would have such great luck what a pity, he met me! lin tian thought to himself, and soon, his complexion returned to normal. no one around him had discovered anything abnormal about him. what surprised him, though, was that esteemed young man looking at him with a strange light in his eyes? a very faint chill passed through lin tians body, but that disappeared as soon as it appearedit was like an illusion. lin qiuhan? thats a nice name. gu changge complimented. his good looks only appeared more enthralling as he chuckled, and it brought him gazes of admiration from many of the women standing outside the hall. it was the so-called attraction to an immortal visage that everyone felt. muchmuch thanks for your praise, young lord! lin qiuhans face flushed slightly and she spoke with a stutter. although she was a teacher on regular days, and would radiate a majestic and iron lady-like aura as she taught the disciples at the extreme dao academyeven she couldnt help but feel tense in the current situation. the handsome youth in front of her was a favored god-child who could even make her ancestor act like a slave in front of him. no matter who it was, they would be able to tell he was from a terrifying background. it would be strange if she didnt feel nervous when talking to him even after knowing all that. this damned obsession lin tian screamed in his heart when he saw the hateful scene in front of him. feelings of jealousy and unwillingness welled up in his heart. the others in the hall, however, only chuckled somewhat and kept quite about the scene that transpired. not just old ming, but many people in the ancient lin family also wanted lin qiuhan to be fancied by gu changge. old ming himself was a divine existence in their eyes, so gu changge could only be an even more shocking figure if they thought about the matter with some reason. this one isnt a demon who will eat you, so why are you so nervous, miss lin? gu changges expression did not change, nor did his smile disappear as he spoke up again. still, he turned his gaze away from lin qiuhan and looked towards his front and said, i will have to trouble miss lin to take me and qingge for a walk now. in his heart, however, he was thinking about something completely different. life sure was unexpected. he was planning to look for the new favored son of heaven, yet the favored son of heaven appeared in front of him himself. it was as if someone had delivered him pillows when he was thinking about sleep. it also just so happened that he was quite interested to know where lin qiuhans massive fortune value was coming from. two hundred points in fortune value werent something ordinary people could possess. the youth, the new favored son of heaven, who was sneakily looking at him had a fortune value of five hundred. gu changge wondered what template this one was cut from? . sarch* the n?velfire(.)net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. the tense atmosphere in the hall finally subsided after gu changge took his leave. not just the patriarch and the elders of the lin family, but even the great elder felt nervousness in his presence. after all, it was their first time interacting with an existence from the upper realm, so how could they not be nervous? ancestor, what is the identity of that young lord? after a while, the great elder asked with tumultuous emotions. he held curiosity, and many other emotions that couldnt be put into words, as he respectfully probed. as soon as he raised his question, the youths standing outside the hall also pricked their ears and carefully listened to satiate their own curiosity. even lin tian, who had been secretly paying attention to old ming, put on a solemn expression as he intently listened on. he could feel an aura similar to his own when he was at his peak from the ancestor of the lin family who had descended from the upper realm. at the same time, he felt that the aura had something wrong with him and it wasnt similar to what he should sense.[1] this matter greatly confused him. there was nothing about gu changges identity that old ming needed to conceal from his descendants, so he gently smiled and said, my lordhe will be the one leading an immortal orthodoxy and the mighty gu family in the future! if you are lucky enough to receive my lords fancy, then you will immediately transform into a dragon from an inferior carp. at once, you will leap from the mortal world and step into the ninth heaven C C C [footnotes] lin tian feels that old ming is a god king just like he was once upon a time, but the aura he feels from old ming isn''t the same as what a normal god king should have, and that''s what confuses him. old ming can''t bring out and show off his true aura due to the lower realm''s restriction, so that might be the case as lin tian has never been to the upper realm, so he doesn''t know and probably has never met someone else who descended from the upper realm and was suppressing their aura. Chapter 33: Little Beauty Falling at First Sight; Good Face Takes You Far! chapter 33: little beauty falling at first sight; good face takes you far! immortal orthodoxy? gu family? what kind of concept were they? who in the world dared to call themselves immortal? only a force that had existed since time immemorial and dominated the world could have such a right, right? old mings words took away the breath of everyone from the ancient lin family, and great shock rose from the bottom of their hearts. no wonder even their ancestor referred to himself as old slave in front of the young lord. with such a background, serving him was also a great honor. their awe and reverence they held towards gu changge in their hearts grew deeper. with their ancestors servant-like relationship with the young lord, they estimated that they and their ancestor were nothing before him. that youth has such a terrifying background? lin tians expression changed a bit and he felt that the matter had become somewhat tricky. but soon, his expression calmed down again. since they had descended upon the lower realm, they had to abide by the laws of the lower realm. for a god king like him, it wouldnt be all that hard to deal with a kid still wet behind his years! it would have been hard if they were in the upper realm, but down here of course, the main reason was the fact that he felt that the youth who had descended from the upper realm held exactly what he was looking for. if he wanted to rise to the top, he would most certainly have to cross paths with this youth. old ming started talking about his past experiences to his descendants, while lin tian quietly left the place with bright eyes. he planned to follow gu changge to see what he was up to. he worried that gu changge might do something untoward to lin qiuhan. . the clear springs flowed, and spiritual mist floated around. lin qiuhan nervously walked ahead with sweat-covered palms, guiding gu changge around on his random stroll. she couldnt calm herself no matter how hard she tried she worried that she might offend the young lord by making some untoward action unknowingly. she felt as if she were a commoner chosen by the emperor as his guide. gu changge seemed to be wandering around aimlessly, but he was considering many matters in his mind. finally, he decided to pass some remarks. lady lin qiuhan, you neednt be this nervous. learn from qingge, not only is not afraid of me, but she has also learned to talk back to me now. gu changge said with a casual smile, sounding quite friendly. he couldnt deal with lin qiuhan if she was this nervous all the time. su qingge, on the other hand, couldnt help but roll her eyes when she heard gu changges words. such shameless remarksshe wondered why she wasnt surprised hearing them from her young lords mouth. qingge? could she beeastern wildernesss legendary number one beauty? su qingge, the holy maiden of the taixuan holy land? gu changges joking tone indeed helped lin qiuhan lower her unease and nervousness, and she asked back with great surprise. she had heard some rumors about su qingge of the taixuan holy land before. it was said that the eastern wildernesss goddess had left with a young lord some time ago. now she found out that the young lord in the rumors was none other than the young lord gu who came to visit them. the number one beauty of the eastern wilderness she was a woman admired by many youths from many regions close and far, yet now, that very person was right next to her. she looked like young lord gus maid at first sight. lin qiuhan couldnt help but feel some complicated emotions well up in her heart, together with an inexplicable feeling of envy towards su qingge for some reason. young lord gu had a kind, gentle, and friendly temperament. even though he was high above, he didnt give others a sense of contempt and disregard. not only did he have great personal cultivation, but he was also well-mannered, like a gentleman described in the classics. lin qiuhan relaxed a lot after she thought about it like this. she began to take the initiative to introduce gu changge to the surroundings with a lovely smile on her face. oh! i see from time to time, gu changge would nod to her explanation, and even tell her some joke and evoke a burst of clear laughter from her. their group resembled a group of immortals walking around in the mortal world, with a handsome gentleman and gorgeous maidens. at the same time, lin qiuhans impression of gu changge kept soaring, and she felt that gu changge was a true nobleman. no matter how one looked at him be it his conversational skills, his manners, his temperament, or his power one would find a sense of magnificence and elegance never seen before in anyone else. as the genius daughter of the ancient lin family, she had come across many a dazzling geniuses. but in front of young lord gu, they all paled like the twinkling stars before the radiant sun at high noon. no, to be more precise, they couldnt compare to him in any way! she even felt that just a word from the young lord was enough to speed up her heart and flush her complexion. gu changge naturally saw all of the changes happening with lin qiuhan. his expression didnt change, but he felt more and more interest towards lin qiuhan in his heart. it was what they called: falling at first sight. sure enough, a good face helped you no matter where you went. this was awesome, too, and it saved him a lot of trouble. afterwards, gu changge changed the topic and began asking lin qiuhan about herself and the ancient lin family. why would young lord gu ask me about me? his sudden interest in herself made lin qiuhans heart jump around like a fawn. could it be that young lord gu had developed a good impression of her? it made her a little flustered and increased her nervousness. qiuhan is the eldest daughter of my father, and i have various half-brothers and sisters but soon, gu changges smile relaxed lin qiuhans heart and she began to introduce her familys situation to him. among them, she also talked about the half-brother she worried about the most: lin tian. gu changge couldnt help but narrow his eyes when he heard his introduction. s~ea??h the n?vel_fire.et website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. here came the familiar words: waste and not interested in cultivating himself. at this moment, gu changge slightly glanced towards a direction and saw a figure that was hiding not to far away. the hidden figure was giving out very faint energy fluctuations. he did his best to hide, but he was still a bit away from completely erasing his presence. the guy who was secretly glancing at him from outside the hall back in the ancient lin clan must be the lin tian she was talking about just now. oh! wouldnt he be unhappy if he heard his elder sister call him a waste? gu changge asked with a light chuckle. seeing that young lord gu seemed to be interested in his, lin qiuhan continued to elaborate, everyone knows about this matter. even though i want to defend him, i have no means to do so. little tianhis mother passed away when he was young, and our father also didnt treat him well. in addition, he has no talent for cultivation, nor is he interested in it. although hes a direct descendant of the family, he actually has no place in it. what a pitiful child. but hes quite lucky to have a sister as beautiful as you looking after him! gu changge praised with a gentle smile. young lord gu called me beautiful? his sudden words of praise stunned lin qiuhan, and her complexion turned beet red out of joy and shyness. little tianhes a sensible child. after my constant nagging, he has finally started to turn over a new leaf! hes begun to study and cultivate lin qiuhan said with a relief-filled smile. hoh! he has recently started to study and cultivate? intrigue filled gu changges smile when he heard those words, and he immediately came to a realization: waste turned over a good leaf overnight trope. it was either a mighty figure taking over the body of a trash, or a trash regressing back to the past! **** tl: hello, everyone! some of you were confused about su qingges status as a human cauldron with her physique being the best physique for use as a human cauldron, so i will explain it for everyone here so if others have the same question, too, it starts making sense to them as well. C C C show/hide texta human cauldron is pretty much a slave thats used to improve the cultivation of their captor through sexual cultivation techniques. women are pretty much treated as fl3sh lights/c#m dumpsters/meat toilets that give you a boost every time you r>pe them and use a sexual cultivation technique in the process. men are pretty much c#m pistols that are used until every shot is sucked out of them. every time the human cauldron is r>ped, they lose their yin (female)/yang (male) essence, which is also the essence of their life. once thats sucked out from them completely, they pretty much die and get dumped in some ditch. who knows? they might even get thrown into a real cauldron to make some kinda pill if their misfortune is high enough. C C C whether su qingge will end up in a situation like this or not, you will have to read further to know. all-in-all, thats why her physique is so special even for mighty figures since she can increase their cultivation base to the next level if they can get their hands on her and enslave her. Chapter 34: Coveting Other’s Women Is a Villain’s Duty; Leeks Should Have a Leek’s Self-Awareness! chapter 34: coveting others women is a villains duty; leeks should have a leeks self-awareness! [vilfic: the title is not what it seems.] sarch* the n?vel(f)ire.et website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. the reason gu changge reached that conclusion was naturally thanks to all the web novels he had religiously read in his previous life. lin tian didnt resemble an ordinary waste kid at all! if he was, then he would be meek around him just like his heavenly genius of a sister, and wouldnt have dared to follow him in secret. gu changge had no doubt that the person hiding in the dark was lin tian. only after he noticed his presence did he quickly turn around and leave. that wasnt the mindset ordinary teenagers were supposed to have. it just shows that your persuasion was effective, and that he knows to empathize with his sister. someone who cant cultivate is truly no different from garbage in this world. whats more? you were only doing it for his own good! gu changge gave her words of recognition with a handsome smile. he continued talking casually, wanting to ask lin qiuhan more about lin tians situation. as his elder sister, lin qiuhan must be the one who knows lin tian best. naturally, lin qiuhan didnt know gu changges intentions. instead, she felt moved by his words. she never thought she would hear words of comfort from young lord gu! after that, she continued talking about many other things about lin tian. gu changge smirked and continued conversing with her. at the same time, he reaped as much information from her as he could. a piece of information that roused his interest was the fact that lin tian had recently started taking interest in alchemy, and even asked lin qiuhan for various medicinal ingredients. at the same time, he had also become proficient in some ancient formations a few days ago, he had pointed out the mistakes of several elders, and shocked everyone. gu changge had almost figured out the ins and outs of this protagonists template, and even thought up some contingency plans. this new favored son of heavenhe seemed easier to deal with than what he had imagined. now that he didnt have to worry about receiving some existence-obliterating fortune backlash, gu changge could use more methods to deal with these favored children of heaven. i never thought young lord gu would understand me lin qiuhan felt her heart move. even little tian cant understand me normally, and thinks that i am too harsh on him. lin qiuhan felt helpless when she said this. still, she felt gratified. she felt that lin tian had finally turned over a new life, and all her worries over the last few years hadnt gone to waste. even better, what many members of their family couldnt understand, young lord gu did in their first meeting. this gave birth to a strange emotion in her heart. lin qiuhan had cultivated for more than twenty years, and only now did she understand what the words, heart skips a beat meant. she felt her heart skip a beat in their very first meeting, even though her heart had never been moved by the young geniuses who pursued her relentlessly over the years. gu changge naturally saw through lin qiuhans heart. after all, he had already expected this. with his status as a mighty and handsome man from the upper realm, together with his conversation skills and insights from his previous life, even a smart woman like su qingge couldnt escape his grasp. so how could lin qiuhan, someone with a far simpler mindset, not fall into his hands? he required no effort to deal with her! starting with her was not only easier, but also more interesting than dealing with lin tian. su qingge, who watched the entirety of the show from the sidelines, deepened her understanding of gu changge. he was indeed a sinister man who loved to play with peoples hearts. its good that little brother lin tian has decided to turn over a new leaf now. he must have been a pearl covered by the dust before! he must be blessed with great talent to be able to point out the mistakes of even elders in just a few days gu changge suddenly spoke with an emotional sigh, making it seem that his words were purely out of admiration. he was acting. how could little tian be a pearl covered by dust? as for his talenthe couldnt even reach spirit sea realm before lin qiuhan couldnt help but refute with a smile, but soon, her words stopped. she was stunned, and felt that something was wrong, but she couldnt put her finger on what that was! eh? how did he perform alchemy if he couldnt even cultivate to the spirit sea realm? could it be that little brother lin tian came across some ancient inheritance? when i was in the upper realm, i heard about some elusive ancient inheritances like that. the cultivators can inherit them even before the spirit sea realm. it seems that little brother lin tian is a man greatly favored by the heavens! gu changge couldnt help but mutter as if he was greatly surprised. lin qiuhan couldnt see much right now, but she will certainly reach certain conjectures after he pointed her in the right direction. seeing lin qiuhan lose herself in her thoughts with a deeply focused expression, gu changge decided not to add any more hints. he understood that he had to lead her moderately, so he smiled and kept quiet. . [in another place at this time.] after gu changge sensed his trail, lin tian decided to take his leave and no longer followed after them. right now, he had an ugly expression, and deep jealousy rising in his heart. of course, it was because of his predecessors obsession with his sister. currently, gu changge was too strong for lin tian, but that was only because he had recently reincarnated. lin tian couldnt correctly estimate gu changges current limits because of his measly cultivation base. still, the most unexpected matter to him was his sisters behavior. his sister, who was harsh to him on normal days and put on a majestic front, actually showed such a meek and bashful expression in front of another man. worse? it was their first meeting, too! such a scene made lin tians blood boil, and he felt as if someone had robbed him of something precious that belonged to him. he couldnt help but clench his fists, so much so that one could hear his bones creak. good thing that his state of mind couldnt be destroyed with just this much. after all, his cultivation in his previous life wasnt in vain, nor a fluke. soon, lin tian calmed himself and resolved in his heart, this so-called young lord gu is really sinister and not a kind person. he shows a gentlemanly front, but hes most definitely not a gentleman no matter how i look at him. i must ask lin qiuhan to be cautious of him, so she doesnt fall into his sinister trap. since you have decided to offend me, dont blame me for smacking you down! before, because of the physique of the woman following gu changge, he was still wondering whether or not to deal with gu changge. but now, he had decided. he now had a good reason to deal with him. it was gu changge who provoked him first, not him! . night came in the blink of an eye. great tremors went through the central heavenly city due to the sudden return of the ancient lin familys ancestor from the upper realm, and that caused a stir everywhere. countless cultivators discussed the matter. the pieces of news spread from the ancient lin family to various parts of the middle state, causing massive waves in every ancient city. all the major forces were shaken to their cores, and they sent their descendants and disciples to visit the ancient lin family. right now, gu changge stood by the window with his hands radiating immortal lights and ruins. he looked very mysterious as the dim moonlight illuminated his visage, and his black dress fluttered by the cold wind. his expression was calm and indifferent, as he was lost in his thoughts. he had already figured out the plots and cliches about the newly-crowned favored son of heaven, lin tian. he was most definitely a mighty figure who fell somehow and his remnant spirit reincarnated by taking over the body of a waste. he had already judged that lin tian didnt have any knowledge of the future, so he couldnt be a regressor. this made it easy for him to deal with lin tian. of course, what surprised gu changge the most was the fact that when he was outside the hall, this dude intently stared at su qingge for a few moments for some reason. isnt it a villains duty to covet other peoples women? how come the favored sons of heaven started taking on that mantle now? seems like lin tian was quite anxious for his death. leeks are supposed to have a leeks self-awareness, but he was overreaching. [vilfic''s crib] if you are already a supporter, or intend to support me on buy me a coffee,'' please make sure to use your real email. all early access chapters are sent through email so you don''t have to check it again and again. you will also need your email to access a supporter-exclusive site that will be launched in the near future. also, go read the next chapter. it''s already up. C C C C C here''s a small introduction to the two leeks that we have seen until now. ye chen ye chen is a down and out protagonist who was a genius when young, but soon, his cultivation no longer increased for reasons he couldn''t understand, and he lost all his status and respect. because his cultivation became stagnant, people who once respected him became to ridicule him and called him trash, scum, and an insult to their great ye clan. his fiance broke her engagement with him which humiliated him greatly, so he set up a three-year agreement with the girl, and swore to the heavens that he will return the humiliation to her and everyone who humiliated him. when he was at his lowest point in life, the ring his non-existent mother left for him shone with great light and a heavenly beauty appeared out of the ring. the beauty told him that the reason his cultivation didn''t increase is because the beauty was taking away whatever spiritual energy he was collecting for his cultivation to heal her own remnant spirit. it was all thanks to him that she could finally awaken. to apologize for taking away his cultivation and sending him down the spiral of humiliation and scummery, the beauty promises to help him achieve greatness by taking him as his disciple. the beauty was a supreme mighty figure when she was alive, and she came from the upper realm. she fell into the lower realm after a bunch of bastards encircled her and attacked her to kill her. there''s also a chance she was a supreme alchemist with grand status. it''s at this point that ye chen''s luck turns around and he goes on his path of world domination and beauty conquest, where he was supposed to face slap everyone, b!tch slap his ex-fiance, and trample on all the other genius and young masters. at the end, ye chen would have a harem consisting of his master, su qingge, and other favored daughters of heaven blessed with great fortune. buthe met gu changge and got himself screwed. lin tian lin tian is a down and out protagonist who was a mighty god king from another lower realm. when he reached the peak of god king realm and decided to ascend to the upper realm to reach even more grandness, the heavenly dao decided to frick him over. he met a black hole or something, and the black hole ripped him apart and only left a part of his soul. that tiny part of his soul roamed around the universe and ended up in another lower realm which had a civilization that is far behind the lower realm he came from. in this lower realm, he took over the body of a trash who can''t cultivate. lin tian was supposed to use his knowledge from his past life to soar to the heavens in a single leap. he will use his knowledge to face slap everyone who looked down on him, impress his sister to pound her honey pot, subdue various favored daughters of heaven blessed with great fortune. he would soon become a false god which is nothing compared to his previous cultivation of the god king realm, and ascend. just like that, he will keep soaring even in the upper realm. by the end, he will have a massive harem that will include his sister, his old disciple, some random female master, and whatnot. he will be a supreme existence in the upper realm worshipped and feared by the supreme orthodoxies, families, sects, and kingdoms. he might also become the foster son of some mighty figure, too. his knowledge of alchemy, formations, and other secondary occupations is far ahead of whatever the lower realm of ancient lin family has developed. all of them are like a bunch of hill-billies in front of the mighty god king he was. buthe met gu changge and will be getting himself screwed. that''s all, in case anyone was wondering about the background of the two antagonists''. Chapter 35: Death Be Thy Fate When Fortune Favors Thee No More; Young Lord Gu, The Sinister Man! chapter 35: death be thy fate when fortune favors thee no more; young lord gu, the sinister man! for gu changge, the only reason ye chen was still around was because ye chen couldnt even be considered a threat. were he a real threat, gu changge would never allow him to live this long. he would obliterate him as soon as he offended him he would never show mercy and let his adversary grow up. be it ye chen or lin tian, they were nothing more than a bunch of leeks and handymen for his use, even if they were the favored sons of heaven. he would reap them one after the other. gu changge was no foolish man. he would never allow a threat to his life exist for long; he would most certainly nip them in the bud. since times immemorial, the reasons villains died were: talking too much and not killing off protagonists out of arrogance. he wouldnt fall into the same traps as the many who died before him. he will keep his mouth shut and not let arrogance cloud his judgement. he might not be omniscient and omnipotent, but his knowledge would be enough to save him. whats more? slowly playing the favored children of heaven to death in the lower realm wasnt all that hard. he didnt even need to kill them off at first sight since ye chen and lin tian werent even a threat to him. gu changge was more than happy to take things the way they were. after all, his own destiny points went up as he slowly squeezed the fortune value of the favored children of heaven. it would be too boring if there werent these minor restrictions. since he transmigrated and became the villain, its only natural that he does what a villain does best! in addition, he had learned from the system that killing a favored child of heaven after completely reaping their fortune value had some incentives. after he dried all of their fortune value, killing those favored children of heaven would trigger some heavenly rewards from the system. heavenly rewardsthose words didnt sound all that bad. at least, gu changge felt his heart surge. it was because of this that gu changge allowed ye chen to move around, or it wouldnt be all that hard for him to find ye chen with his spiritual mark on his master. gu changge simply decided not to deal with him immediately. he was waiting for ye chen to be his treasure sniffer who will open the ancient ruins and find the location of the [eight desolate demon halberd]. he would use him to the last moment. after all, that was the real purpose behind his descent to the lower realm. while gu changge was lost in his own thoughts, a knock on the door sounded from outside. qingge, go and open the door. gu changge couldnt help but raise his eyebrows when he sensed the person who had arrived, and then commanded su qingge who was busy reading some ancient book not far away from him. yes, young lord. su qingge put down the book in her hands, and lightly walked towards the door. outside the door stood lin qiuhan dressed in a light blue dress. a light pink adorned her gorgeous face, compounding her beauty. in her hand, she held a small tray of food with a covering on top of it that exuded an alluring aroma. these are some pastries qiuhan made just now. if young lord gu feels hungry, he can use these to relieve his appetite at night. lin qiuhan said to su qingge with a flushed face. her mind was in a mess, and she didnt know what she was thinking when she especially went to make these spiritual pastries. cultivators at a certain level didnt even need food for sustenance and could easily live on spiritual qi alone. it just so happened that she was good at cooking, so she thought that she should make something and deliver it to gu changge. understood. thank you for your hard work, miss lin. there was actually no need to come here personally at this time. qingge will thank you in my young lords stead! su qingge put on a flawless-yet-ceremonial smile on her face, and spoke with a cold tone. she didnt even hide her hint towards lin qiuhan, and intentionally emphasized the my young lord when she spoke. the innocent beauty in front of her had only met him once, yet her young lord had already caught her heart. this made su qingge wonder if she should give a hint to the girl and save her from falling into this pit of fire with her? but soon, she remembered that she would only suffer more at gu changges hands if she did do that, so she gave up. obviously, lin qiuhan didnt understand the hint hidden in su qingges words. she wasnt as quick-witted and cunning as su qingge, after all. i will have to trouble holy maiden qingge then; i wont bother young lord gus rest. sar?h the n??el fire.nt website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. lin qiuhans nervousness increased the longer she stood there, so she quickly handed the tray to su qingge and rushed away as if escaping from someone. you met her once and shes already fallenyoung lords ability to play with peoples hearts is becoming more and more sophisticated. su qingge walked back inside and said after arriving next to gu changge. at the same time, she uncovered the tray that held the cake made by lin qiuhan. [hum!] immediately, a soothing aroma burst out, and a sacred glow brightened the surroundings. various runes and scenes flashed around the pastries, and it could be seen that the ingredients used to make them werent all that simple. miss lins craftsmanship is pretty good; you must learn from her, qingge! gu changge didnt bother responding to su qingges previous remarks. he was in a great mood right now, and couldnt help but praise the pastries after taking a few bites. since young lord thinks so highly of her, then why not take miss lin away with you? wouldnt that be much easier? su qingge said. gu changge glanced at her face after hearing her words, and said with a smile, qingge, are you jealous? i never thought you would be the jealous type; it doesnt suit you. you look quite unpleasant like that! su qingge shook her head and responded, my lords thoughts are too deep and elusive qingge has enough self-awareness and knows her place. its already hard for me to receive some of your attention, so what use would it be for me to be jealous? although her words were calm, they couldnt mask the minor grievance in her heart. since when did you speak what you dont mean? gu changge couldnt help but chuckle. . lin tian watched lin qiuhan coming from a certain part of the lin familys estate from the distance. that direction happened to be where gu changges resting quarters were prepared. this womanjust what was she doing, going to his place in the evening? rage appeared on lin tians bitter face, and he couldnt help but clench his fists. little tian, what are you doing here? that aside, where did you go this afternoon? why couldnt i find you anywhere in the family estate? lin qiuhans expression had been a mix of joy, bashfulness, anxiety, and many other complex emotions. but as soon as she saw lin tian, she suppressed her emotions in a hurry and questioned him with a stern tone. lin tian gritted his teeth. his heart burned with jealousy and envy, but he forced himself to calm down, and asked back, sister, its so late in the eveningwhy did you come out at this time? did you go to visit that young lord gu? lin tian himself couldnt describe the emotion he felt in his heart at this moment. if he didnt resolve this obsession soon, then it will start affecting his state of mind, and he might end up doing something stupid. he had to find a solution for his predecessors obsession. as for lin qiuhanas soon as she heard his words, she panicked. it was as if someone had caught her red handed in the midst of some evil deed. still, she maintained her stern appearance in front of lin tian, and said, stop bothering about my matters, and focus on your cultivation! that man with the surname gu is a sinister man; dont be deceived by his false appearance. i can tell at one glance that hes a wolf who tricks women, so you have to open your mind and see the threat, lin qiuhan. lin tian said with a stern face of his own, and even raised his voice and directly called out lin qiuhans name. he couldnt let lin qiuhan sink any further in gu changges trap, even if he had to use some tough means. whats wrong with young lord gu? lin qiuhan couldnt help but frown upon hearing his words, and her expression worsened. since when did she fall so low that even lin tian could step over her head? whats more? she had first-hand experienced young lord gus personality, and believed that he was humble, polite, and as gentle as a gentleman could be. even though he came from a prestigious background, he didnt give her the feeling of interacting with someone high above. dont talk bad about young lord gu! if you could be one percent as good as young lord gu, then i wouldnt need to worry so much about you! lin qiuhan snarled. she thought that lin tian was overthinking everything. why are you so stupid? why cant you understand what i am telling you?! lin tians rage soared, and he spoke with great annoyance. but even after he said his piece, lin qiuhan didnt appear to have a change of mind. just what kind of drug had that bastard with the surname gu fed her? he wondered. just whats wrong with you? lately, you have been acting too weirdly! even if young lord gu isnt a good person, what would he desire from me? why would he harm me? lin qiuhan didnt know what else to say to lin tian, so she threw her own questions at him, and immediately turned to walk away. lin tian, on the other hand, was stunned and stood rooted to his spot. thats rightwhy would gu changge target her? halfway through her walk, lin qiuhan recalled that she still had questions for lin tian. how did he perform alchemy? how did he suddenly increase his cultivation? and where was he this afternoon? unfortunately, she didnt see anyone when she turned around. Chapter 36: Everything Under Control; Lin Tian’s Forbidden Technique! chapter 36: everything under control; lin tians forbidden technique! lin qiuhans heart desired to ask all these questions to lin tian. after all, she really thought there was a problem with lin tian after listening to gu changges words during their stroll. lin tian had no talent or idea about cultivation just a few days ago. even if someone urged him and offered help, he wouldnt move an inch. yet nowwhat had happened to him? what brought such changes to his character? why did he suddenly change into a troublesome and arrogant fellow? how did he learn alchemy so suddenly? and how did he point out the mistakes in the elders teachings? was there an expert hiding behind him who taught him everything? or could it belin qiuhan shuddered a little and no longer thought about these matters. unfortunately, lin tian had disappeared by the time lin qiuhan turned around. all of this left her in a daze, so she couldnt help but sigh. whatever, hes probably angry after listening to my rebukes once more; he must have returned to his own courtyard. i will ask him about these matters tomorrowjust what happened to little tian? lin qiuhan shook her head, and decided to leave the matters be. for now, she should return to her own resting quarters and take care of her personal matters. she still hadnt looked through her students submissions. at the same time, the thought of seeing young lord gu again tomorrow appeared in her mind. immediately, her mood brightened and she looked forward to the arrival of the next day. she wished for time to pass as soon as possible. it would be thrilling if tomorrow could come fast. once lin tian and lin qiuhans dispute ended, a system prompt sounded in gu changges mind just as he desired. [ding! lin qiuhan has developed doubts about lin tians sudden change in temperament. lin tian lost 50 points of fortune value. host received 250 destiny points!] sure enough, everything was moving according to his wishes. he had read more than a few web novels in his past life, and knew all these cliches and tropes like the back of his hand. he had also read a lot of novels where the villains triumphed, so gu changge naturally knew how to squeeze all of the fortune value of a mighty figure who reincarnated like lin tian. first, he will develop a rift between the protagonist and the person closest to him. second, he will pit his family against him. and lastly, he will reveal the matter of him taking over the predecessors body for his evil gains everything was under gu changges control, and lin tian will never be able to make any moves. if he guessed correctly, lin tian will be making his move any time now he will never stand at the spot and let someone trample him without a fight. gu changges curiosity peaked when he wondered what kind of method lin tian will use to deal with him? would he try assassinating him? he would be smashing his head into a brick wall. would he try to poison him? that wouldnt work either. thenthere was only one method left: lin tian will use some kind of forbidden technique. . lin tian returned to his courtyard with a gloomy expression clouding his face. lin qiuhans words had greatly humiliated him. he, the heaven slaughter god king who reigned supreme from east to west in his previous life, never imagined in that he would suffer such extreme humiliation. even a woman looked down on him now? what did she mean she wouldnt be worried about him if he was one percent as good as that guy with the surname gu? those remarks enraged lin tian. and since he, a mighty god king, was enraged, he must naturally wash this shame with the blood of his adversary. its good that i went to prepare all the materials in the afternoon although the power wont be one-ten-thousandth of my peak, it will be more than enough to deal with a brat like him. hehe! gu bastard, you brought this upon yourself lin tian coldly thought to himself. as a person from the upper realm, gu changge was continuously under the protection of the lin familys ancestor, so he couldnt use ordinary means to deal with him. whats more? his current strength wasnt enough to harm gu changge either. so the only way lin tian thought about was using a forbidden technique! [vilfic: lmao, bruh i ded.] the reason he held so much confidence in this method was simple: he held an ancient forbidden technique in his arsenal! it was an extremely weird and incomprehensible technique that brought forth a demon from an unknown realm, who could kill the target without leaving a trace. he had used this exact technique to injure even a god king of the same cultivation realm as his own! although he couldnt exert his true might right now, dealing with a youth like gu changge wasnt difficult. of course, the forbidden technique didnt come free of cost! it burned the casters life force as sacrifice to the demon that will be summoned. lin tian couldnt care about the price right now. after all, he could easily make up the loss of his life span when he achieved his mighty cultivation base in the future. by soaking the [nine-nine soul incense] in the blood essence of eight different poisonous beasts, and then mixing it with the bone marrow of three different beasts will open a gateway to this lower realm and let in the demon. once the gateway is opened, i will need to use [mortal flesh incense] and [mortal ghost money] to communicate with the demon and build a bridge between us [vilfic: i was thinking of outright skipping this nonsense that adds no value, but here it is just in case.] lin tian was busy preparing the materials for this forbidden technique in the afternoon, and that was why lin qiuhan couldnt fin him anywhere. as a descendant of the ancient lin family, it wasnt hard for him to go out and arrange all these materials. afterwards, lin tian recalled the necessary steps to perform the forbidden technique, and placed the various ingredients in different parts of his courtyard. soon, he began to summon the demon from another realm. closing his eyes, lin tian sat in the middle of the structure, and began to chant obscure words. s~ea??h the novl?ire.n(e)t website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. these materials werent simple, and some were even made of skin and bones of humans and other races, and they could only be found in the shady black markets hidden in the darkness of the ancient cities. his predecessor had left quite an amount in savings, so lin tian could afford these materials without issue. [hum!] soon, colorful runes flickered around, and an eerie atmosphere covered the entire courtyard. if someone were to break in at this time, they would be frightened out of their wits. the sight was simply too frightening. [rustle!] as lin tians chanting intensified, a scarlet wind blew around him. locks of red hair appeared out of thin air and floated above the earth, radiating a cold and sinister aura. though, it was strange that the sinister aura only appeared inside the courtyard, and no one outside could see its presence. the courtyard appeared calm and desolate under the dim moonlight, as if something had isolated it from the outside world. as expected, it isnt easy to execute a forbidden technique of this level with my current strength beads of sweat flowed down lin tians face. although his expression was still firm, one could see that casting the forbidden technique had put immense burden on his existence. in the next moment, an even more sinister and freezing cold aura enveloped everything inside the courtyard. the runes that previously flickered with light turned pitch black, and intertwined with each other to surround everything. faint, smoke-like shadows fell from the sky and rose from the earth. take his life obliterate his true soul! lin tian commanded the smoke around him. at the same time, he recalled gu changges appearance in his mind. i am willing to pay with fifteen years of my life span! soon, lin tian felt something rip apart the very essence of his life. at the same time, a faint connection with something unseen formed in his mind. he wobbled weakly, and couldnt help but shake his head. after all, he had sacrificed the very essence of his life for this. but soon, he recovered his mentality and confidently said, even if you escape death, you wont escape turning into a vegetable! this kind of demon from an unknown realm was the trickiest to deal with. an encounter with them basically resulted in the destruction of ones soul, resulting in instant death. even if the target survived somehow, they would end up as mindless vegetables for the rest of their life. the sinister wind arrived quickly, and just as fast disappeared, too! Chapter 37: The Demon’s Horror; Playing Himself to Death! chapter 37: the demons horror; playing himself to death! [at this time in gu changges resting quarters.] gu changge opened his eyes with a calm and indifferent expression. he felt a vague fluctuation in the void around him as soon as lin tian targeted him. he could hear a tumultuous storm, as if thousands of horses galloped towards him. after that, a sinister and gloomy ripple surged in his surroundings, and he felt the familiar breath of a demon. it seems that he did exactly what i expected from him; its just that this forbidden technique is a little intrigue filled gu changges smile. [hum!] a dark brilliance flashed past his pupils. the innate god inside his sea of consciousnesss [innate gods temple] opened his deep and indifferent eyes, too! a jet-black aura surged from him like a thick black fog, appearing mysterious and immeasurable. you are still too wet behind the ears for a mighty reincarnator! such a measly trick can do nothing to me. the smile on gu changges face disappeared and his indifference took over once more. he didnt even need to rely on his [devil heart]! the [innate gods temple] alone was a primordial talent that could triumph over anything. and after he contaminated his [innate gods temple] with his demonic nature, it had become even more unafraid of anything that might come at it. sear?h the n?vel_fire.et website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. in simpler terms: a demon of this level was nothing more than soup for his soul. myriad demon gu changges face turned stone-cold, but he soon glanced at su qingge who was soundly sleeping beside him. he didnt want to disturb her. in the next moment, a black glow covered his palm and horrible demons intertwined in his hands. it was as if a peerless demon was resurrecting, wanting to swallow everything in its wake. gu changge thrust his palm into the void. a cold air surged forth, and he heard the shrill screams of some horrified demon. in the next moment, he pulled back strands of black smoke that trembled with sheer terror. gu changges innate god took a step forward and breathed in, immediately swallowing the smoke as if feasting on a goblet. [kacha! crack!] soon, the sounds of someone chewing on flesh resounded. a large number of demons screamed in horror and despair, but they couldnt escape their fate of getting swallowed in the innate gods belly. gu changge visibly felt his soul strengthen by a bit. he could also feel a hint of lin tians life span nourishing his being. within a blink, the void returned to peace as if nothing had happened there before. [ding! lin tians lifespan is greatly reduced. lin tian lost 150 points of his fortune value. host received 750 destiny points!] a system prompt sounded inside gu changges mind, but he didnt care too much about the announcement. isnt this no different from playing himself to death? this newborn favored son of heaven must be trying to commit suicide! i havent even done anything yet, and hes already taken such a massive hit gu changge thought with a playful smile. my lord, please forgive this slaves sin. this old slave isnt strong enough to protect you, so this old slave hopes my lord will mete out punishment! as soon as old ming who was guarding outside the resting quarters felt the disturbance of the void, he rushed about. his complexion looked extremely ugly, and he couldnt stop panicking out of horror. he never thought someone would be courageous enough to attack his lord in the dead of the night. whats more? they used such a filthy trick! old ming couldnt help but sweat when he thought that it all happened inside the domain of the family he had left behind. were his young lord unable to deal with this attack old ming could hardly imagine the consequences. he feared that even ten thousand deaths wouldnt be enough to get him pardon! [hum!] gu changge took a step forward and appeared outside the hall with a calm expression. dont worry, a method like this isnt enough to harm me. on the other hand, i want to know who did it? who in the lower realm has such a method? gu changge looked calm and undisturbed. in his heart, however, he cackled a bit over the situation. at the same time, he decided not to directly mention lin tians name. after all, he wasnt supposed to know the identity of the descendants and disciples of the ancient lin family since he had only interacted with lin qiuhan today. it would be too arbitrary if he mentioned the name of the one who did it. of course, gu changge wanted the lin family to find the attacker themselves. lin tian must be suffering from a backlash just about now, and shouldnt be able to run anywhere. he simply needed to sit and watch a good show. he had thought that the favored son of heaven this time would be a tad bit more interesting, but he turned out to be an utter disappointment that was abandoned by his heavenly daddy in the blink of an eye. gu changge couldnt help but feel bored. he was simply too strong, so these weak favored children of heaven couldnt do anything against him. whats more? he didnt need to worry about a fortune backlash anymore, so these favored children of heaven were truly like ants that he could stomp to death at any moment. since i have already solved the forbidden technique, the person who performed it must be suffering from a rebound. this old slave will go and investigate immediately. i will certainly find the attacker and give an explanation to you, my lord! old ming felt his heart move after he realized that gu changge truly didnt blame him. he was stunned by the generosity and immediately promised to apprehend the adversary no matter what. gu changge nodded and returned to his place. my lord, did something happen outside? su qingge asked with a puzzled expression on her face. she was asleep a while ago, but some disturbance woke her up. nothing much; you can sleep in peace. gu changge said. at the same time, old ming summoned the lin familys higher ups, and the entire lin family went through a tremendous storm. everyone felt terrified. the elders and the patriarch of the lin family even turned pale from fright. everyone set out to search for the assailant. no one had the guts or desire to sleep tonight, now that something so big had happened against young lord gu! a forbidden technique like that wasnt something ordinary people could get in contact with. that was something very clear to everyone. they all prayed that it wasnt something done by one of their own descendants, or they wouldnt be able to bear the burden! . under the dim moonlight, lin tian felt that something had gone wrong as soon as he felt the connection between himself and the heavenly demon disappear. not goodwhat happened?! backlash? i am receiving a backlash?! why is this happening? lin tian couldnt contain his shock he never expected such a turn of events. his complexion turned pale and he spewed blood. his hair greyed at a rapid speed, and his skin wrinkled. it was as if he had aged a dozen years in a moment. his entire being turned so weak that it looked as if a gust of wind would blow him away. the moment the forbidden techniques connection shattered, lin tian had felt the terror of that bunch of demons he had summoned. it was ultimate dread that he felt, as if he had come across the greatest demon among the demons, no, he had come across the emperor of all demons, the lord of the demons himself. the source of their fear was gu changge. why on earth did this happen?! that bastard with the surname gu is still alright, so i definitely cant stay in the lin family anymore. if they find me like this lin tians complexion changed drastically. a moment ago, he was a teenager, yet now, he had turned into an older man. anyone could see there was something wrong with him. even a disguising technique wouldnt help him at this time. the experts of the lin family would be able to find out his origin was damaged just by looking at him. soon, lin tians complexion turned uglier than before. he heard the sound of footsteps outside his courtyard, and realized that the entire lin family was in a turmoil right now. the people of the lin family had completely sealed the ancient city they resided in. a large number of cultivators also appeared high above in the sky and suppressed every inch of land with their majestic auras. they were prepared to thoroughly investigate every single person who evoked their suspicion. lin tian felt his heart turn cold. his anxiety was getting to his head right now. could it be that i, a mighty god king, would fall in a place like this? no, i am just a waste in the lin family, so they shouldnt be suspicious of me this soon he forced himself to calm down, and started thinking of a way to salvage his situation. right at this time, lin qiuhans anxious voice sounded from outside his courtyard, little tian, something major happened, so father has summoned everyone right now! come out, we must go there immediately with that, lin tians heart sank thoroughly. [vilfic''s crib] Chapter 38: The Golden Cicada Escapes its Shell; Truly, Familiarity Breeds Fondness! chapter 38: the golden cicada escapes its shell; truly, familiarity breeds fondness! [vilfic''s crib] the golden cicada escapes its shell is an idiom that means escaping with petty tricks'' or using tricks to escape''. the footsteps outside arrived closer and closer, and lin qiuhan was definitely not alone. lin tians face paled further, and his body kept trembling due to weakness. his heart kept sinking. what could he do at a time like this? rush out? no, he would be caught red-handed on the spot! he was in a sorrowful state right now. his origin had been damaged, and he had also received a violent backlash. to begin with, how could he rush out when he couldnt even walk straight? lin tian couldnt help but feel a deep sense of despair. the despair was no different from what he felt when he shattered through the void and tried to ascend, but met a spatial rift halfway through his ascent and had his existence almost obliterated. he felt that exact despair and powerlessness in his heart again. will he really reach his end tonight? he couldnt accept that! after finally receiving a chance at resurrection, instead of reaching the peak of his life, he was only falling further down. lin tian roared in his heart as unwillingness welled up inside him. but right at this time, it seemed as if the heavens had heard his despairing call, and he saw a ray of light in the darkness of hell he was falling down into. a gleam of hope suddenly flashed through lin tians mind. suspended animation! thats right! he could fake his death and escape from this calamity. lin tian was a ruthless man who could do anything if need be. immediately, he cut off his hearts vein, and hid his remnant soul in the deepest depths of his sea of consciousness using a secret technique. no one should be able to see through his secret technique. after all, the predecessors soul had long perished, and all that was left behind was nothing more than an empty shell. and now that he cut off his hearts vein, all of the bodys vitality would naturally disappear. and as fate would have it, this secret technique worked in the following manner: after three days, the techniques effect will disappear, and he will automatically wake up and his hearts vein will also begin to repair itself. even if the members of the lin family discovered him, he could use amnesia as an excuse to confuse them. lin tian didnt hesitate to act upon his plan as soon as he thought it through. he gave out a loud cry and sprayed blood from his mouth. his eyes rolled back, and his trembling body fell to the ground. [bang!] at the same time, someone pushed open the courtyards gate and entered. little tian, whats wrong?! lin tian lin qiuhan and the others were greatly shocked by what they saw in front of them. . [the next day when the sky had barely brightened up.] movements outside the hall awakened gu changge from his sleep. after devouring that large number of demons last night, as well as lin tians lifespan, the power of his soul had strengthened to newer heights. that strand of lifespan belonged to a mighty god king, after all, even if he was no longer as strong as he was at his prime. it still contained a lot of power in it. after gu changge digested everything, he fell sound asleep. after all, unlike the other cultivators, he didnt need to stay awake twenty-four-by-seven and sit cross-legged to comprehend and raise his cultivation base. since he could raise his cultivation base by adding points to his stats, why would he make himself suffer? my lord, a lot of people are waiting for you outside. su qingge was already dressed in a neat and silky soft dress that accentuated her figure. her exquisite and flawless face shimmered under the faint sunlight. while talking to gu changge, she looked outside with some curiosity and doubt. just what had happened while she was asleep last night? gu changge told her nothing, so she was still not clear on the events that transpired. she wondered why all the members of the ancient lin family, including old ming, looked afraid and stood outside, respectfully waiting? it wasnt hard to tell that they were waiting for her young lord. it seems they have caught the rat. gu changge stretched his limbs and replied. su qingge couldnt wait to find out the answer, and asked in wonder, who are you talking about, my lord? obviously, i am talking about the one who tried to murder me last night. gu changge replied as if it were something insignificant. even if lin tian sprouted wings, he wouldnt be able to escape from the lin familys encirclement. gu changge had no doubts about this matter. something like that happened, and i didnt even feel a thing?! su qingge was taken aback by his sudden words. just how soundly was she sleeping last night? how did she sleep through such a massive matter? or, could it be that her young lord had deliberately suppressed the movements to not disturb her? su qingges heart skipped as she thought about this. a person as aloof and esteemed as gu changge could do anything without caring about others. yet he was so careful and kept her in his considerations? how could su qingge not be touched after this realization hit her? these small gestures and acts of care from him were the reason she kept sinking deeper and deeper into his trap. gu changge obviously didnt know su qingges thoughts. after all, even he couldnt claim to read a womans mind like the back of his hand. the system, however, told him through a prompt that his fortune value had improved. it was from that he could tell that su qingges heart was surrendering to him more and more. sure enough, it was as the ancients said: familiarity breeds fondness. you slept like a pig last night, so how would you know? gu changge said with a hearty laughter and then walked out. su qingge, on the other hand, snorted in response and asked with curiosity, was the one who tried to attack you last night that boy named lin tian? how could you tell? gu changge was a tad surprised by her words. well, i felt that there was a problem with that waste called lin tian after listening to the dialogue between my lord and that girl called lin qiuhan. su qingge explained. you are a smart woman, indeed. i didnt spoil you all this time in vain. gu changge praised. its just that su qingge still had some questions that puzzled her. why would that youth called lin tian lose his mind and come to attack her young lord? was he tired of living? sometimes, ignorance and jealousy can really send one to their deaths. soon, gu changge arrived outside and watched the large swaths of faces that belonged to the people of the ancient lin family. my lord, this old slave couldnt disciple his descendants wellplease punish this slave, my lord! with his face covered in guilt, old ming stood at the forefront. as soon as gu changge appeared, he walked a step forward and knelt down to plead himself guilty. have you found the assailant? gu changges might surged in response, but he made no movement. his face was still as indifferent as ever, and no one could tell whether he was angry or happy. obviously, he already knew the answer to his question. whats more? it wasnt old mings fault to begin with. let alone old ming, even the people of the ancient lin family would have never imagined that their piece of trash would commit such an atrocity. still, he couldnt show that on his face. it would be far more interesting to watch the ancient lin family discover the truth about lin tians possession, instead of him exposing it himself. my lord, we have found the person, but old mings guilt expounded and he couldnt complete his words. the people of the lin family standing behind him also trembled, and none among them dared to even breathe loudly. the one in the worst condition was none other than the ancient lin familys patriarch. cold sweat covered his forehead and back, and he felt his legs soften under the pressure of what was to come. once the young lord in front of him became enraged, he wont be the only one going down. the entire ancient lin family and even their ancestor will suffer. everyone in the ancient lin family had a mood similar to his own. they couldnt suppress the panic in their hearts, and stood on their toes as if waiting for the emperors wrathful punishment. lin qiuhan was no exception either. her face was pale, and she had yet to recover from the blow she received last night after reality hit her. she still couldnt bring herself to believe it all. oh! whats the matte? did something happen to the assailant? gu changge asked with interest. he wanted to know what other tricks lin tian held in his sleeves. or were the people before him going to use some excuse and say he escaped? or will they pretend not to know anything? last night s~ea??h the novl?ire.n(e)t website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. then, with great guilt holding him down by his throat, old ming began explaining everything that happened last night. Chapter 39: Feigned Death; Awaited Resurrection! chapter 39: feigned death; awaited resurrection! after searching everywhere last night, they finally found the assailant. it was lin tian, the youngest son of the lin familys patriarch whom no one in the family liked. he was recognized as the lin familys waste who couldnt cultivate. the realization shocked everyone at that time. when they rushed into his courtyard, they found lin tian with his origin in a damaged state. his face had turned old, and he fell into a pool of his own blood. he had already cut off his hearts vein, and died. it was impossible for them to figure out the ins and outs of the matter. what could they ask a dead man? the entire lin family despaired. they were so desperate that they desired to find someone who could take the blame, instead of the entire family suffering. everyone hated lin tian from the bottom of their hearts! he died? gu changge was taken aback when he heard their explanation. wasnt he supposed to just escape using petty tricks? gu changge felt it was impossible. lin tian wasnt truly dead, and he must be pretending to be dead. there were too many secret techniques that allowed one to go into a state of suspended animation in the world, and it wasnt hard to trick people who didnt know enough. whats more? lin tian had that overpowered fortune backing him, so how could he die off so easily? gu changge wasnt surprised that lin tian used such a method to pull wool over everyones eyes. after all, where could a remnant soul with a damaged origin escape to from the flesh? a gentle breeze would be enough to dissipate such a remnant soul. besides, how could a favored son of heaven commit suicide? lin tian hated him to death, so would he really commit suicide before killing him? if he really did, then he would be a disgrace to all the favored children of heaven. the system hadnt given any prompt, so gu changge was sure that lin tian was still alive. he was only feigning death using some kind of secret technique. did he really think that he, gu changge, wouldnt be able to see through his petty parlor tricks? various thoughts went through gu changges mind. the expression on his face didnt show any change, nor did he utter any response to the ones who stood before him. his silence compounded the anxiousness of the lin familys people, and their hatred for lin tian soared further. even the lin familys patriarch cursed himself for giving birth to such a scourge. in the past few days, he had felt relieved after listening to lin qiuhan saying that lin tian had turned over a new leaf. but his actions last night made him piss his pants. [ding! everyone in the ancient lin family has developed hatred towards lin tian. lin tian lost 100 points of fortune value! host received 500 destiny points!] right at this time, the systems prompt rang inside gu changges mind. gu changge couldnt help but cackle in his heart a bit. this worked, too? lin tian didnt have a lot of fortune value left, and he estimated that whatever he was left with, it was all due to his relationship with lin qiuhan. we werent able to discipline our dog. please punish us, young lord! that lin tian secretly plotted and attacked the young lord, and its all due to our negligence. we are willing to receive your punishment, young lord! everyone from the lin family knelt in unison and spoke with sincerity and fear. old ming had clearly explained gu changges position and background to them. right now, it would be better for them to confess their sins and honestly ask for punishment, instead of pretending to not be involved. after all, it didnt matter if they did or didnt have anything to do with the event. might is, indeed, right su qingge, who was quietly standing behind gu changge all this time, suddenly heard a malevolent voice full of admiration in her mind. it was her other soul! still, her expression remained unchanged. over the last period of time, she had awakened many memories from her other soul. there were even memories regarding the upper realm which confused her a little, so she took up the hobby of reading ancient books to make sense of the scattered information. at the same time, she gradually started to peer upon an ancient cultivation method inheritance that appeared together with those memories. she had kept this secret from gu changge. after all, the matter of her having two souls in one body was her biggest secret. she didnt know how to talk about that kind of matter with someone else. my lord, please punish this old slave for this incident. although we dont know the reason behind lin tians actions, it is a fact that he, as this old slaves descendant, did commit that heinous act. this old slave is ashamed to even show his face before my lord anymore old ming said with deep guilt covering his face. he didnt know what the heck was that lin tians deal, nor could he understand how a waste like him who couldnt even cultivate could use such a vicious forbidden technique. unfortunately, he couldnt find any proof about someone else using lin tian to frame the ancient lin family. this matter is too weird. miss qiuhan told me about that person named lin tian a while ago. he was just an ordinary waste kid who shouldnt have any ability to harm me, nor would he have the guts to do something like this. whats more? the upper realm has many secret techniques that can allow people to take over someone elses body, and even manipulate their minds. although this was done by lin tian, i know that it has nothing to do with the lin family as a whole. who knows? someone might be trying to target and frame you because you are the descendants of my followers, and because i am staying here. lets end this here. this lord isnt an indiscriminate devil who will hold you accountable for something thats not your fault. finally, gu changge spoke up and responded to old ming and the people of ancient lin family. his tone was flat, and one couldnt feel any fluctuations in his aura as he uttered those magnanimous words. he bluntly said that he wouldnt blame the ancient lin family for all of this. to be precise, he didnt care about this matter at all. after all, he knew the ins and outs of the matter better than anyone else, and everything was under his control. it wasnt the lin familys fault that a strong figure took over the body of their waste lin tian. still, he had to pretend that he knew nothing and was simply giving face to the lin family. in this way, he could establish his own magnanimity and prestige in front of everyone from the lin family, and win their hearts. although it wouldnt help him in any way, it wasnt a bad thing. he could also just consider it as giving face to old ming, and that would make old ming even more devoted to working for him. uttering a few words of pardon took nothing from him, and only brought him benefits! thank you for your kindness, young lord! young lord is magnanimous and kind! everyone in the lin family, including old ming, breathed in a sigh of relief once they heard gu changges words. their hearts relaxed, and they felt immense excitement well up in their chests. of course, they also guessed that the reason gu changge forgave them so easily was because he simply couldnt be bothered to deal with their lin family. thatwas just how high above he stood. thank you, my lord! old ming wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, and said with an emotional tone. he couldnt help but feel touched to see that he, a servant, had received so much face from his young lord. he felt that he was blessed to be able to work for his magnanimous young lord. lin qiuhan, by the side, was also taken aback to hear her name from young lord gus mouth. she wondered if young lord gu was helping raise her status in the family? sea??h th novlf~ire.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. her face flushed, and she began fantasizing about unknown things. the sadness she felt over lin tians sudden death had already lessened by a lot over night. young lord, please rest assured that i will investigate this matter and give you a satisfactory answer! the lin familys patriarch said, and heaved a sigh of relief together with the other elders. after that, they all began to ponder about the matter. how did lin tian die? why did he mess with young lord gu? and why did a waste like him suddenly turn over a new leaf now only? they had too many doubts that they needed to resolve. gu changge gave them a slight nod, and then waved his hands to give them permission to deserve. keeping them there anymore would bring him no profit. however, he didnt let them bury or cremate lin tians body. after all, he was still looking forward to the moment that lin tian would resurrect. if they cremated lin tian, then lin tian would have truly played himself to death. if they buried him, then everything would go according to lin tians plot. and since gu changge hadnt thoroughly squeezed him dry, he would never let lin tian have his way! Chapter 40: Value In Keeping Around; Ultimate Alchemy Talent! chapter 40: value in keeping around; ultimate alchemy talent! as he watched the lin familys people leave, a thought crossed gu changges mind, and he stopped lin qiuhan out of nowhere. young lord gu lin qiuhan was stunned by his sudden command. her heart jumped in her chest like a wild fawn, and her face warmed up. why had young lord gu asked her to stay behind in the presence of so many others? did young lord gu want to tell her something? orhad young lord gu developed a good impression of her? the patriarch certainly gave birth to a good daughter many of the elders of the lin family showed smiles on their faces, but their hearts were bursting with envy. after all, their daughters and granddaughters couldnt compare to lin qiuhan in beauty nor talent. lin qiuhan was also the youngest and most gorgeous teacher in the extreme dao academy. she had hair that flowed behind her like clouds, a pink face, and jade-like skin. she had the capital to be known as one of the most beautiful women, and many in the younger generation pursued her. and now, she seemed to have become an object of desire for this young lord, too! this brought great joy to the elders of the lin clan! many youths, on the other hand, felt sour in their hearts, while the young women felt envy. in short, everyone had complex and different emotions. the lin familys patriarch also smiled and winked towards lin qiuhan. he couldnt help but heave a sigh of relief. fortunately, qiuhan is a well-behaved and sensible child, so i dont have to worry too much about her if they could get close to young lord gu through his daughterpatriarch lins heart burst with joy as he thought about the future, and he couldnt suppress his wide grin. old ming also thought that his lord had taken a liking to his descendant, and he also looked forward to they day they will ascend back to the upper realm and bring lin qiuhan along. she was his descendant, so he will also have a blood relative up there. of course, the main thing was that his lord took a liking to her. soon, everyone disappeared from the place. i have troubled lady qiuhan by personally bringing me pastries last night. gu changge said with a smile, and then his expression returned to the same indifference and elegance she saw yesterday. the black dress he wore yesterday was replaced by a white dress today, while his long hair were neatly tied behind him. he looked loftier and heavenly than before. lin qiuhan turned absent-minded for a moment. she had to admit that just on the basis of appearance, there werent many men in the world who could compare to young lord gu. did you like them, young lord gu? lin qiuhan was overjoyed by his praise, but then she turned nervous once more. had she been teaching in school on a normal day, she would have never had such changes in her emotions. they tasted great, and there was even a hint of pill intent in them. that truly surprisedme! gu changge responded with a gentle smile. the reason he asked lin qiuhan to stay behind was because she had piqued his curiosity. as a woman related to a favored son of heaven, the amount of fortune lin qiuhan held wasnt low she had over 200 points in her fortune value. generally, cultivators would have a few points of fortune value, and some wouldnt have any. so the number could be called terrific. she was just like su qingge, who had around 300 points of fortune value at the start, and now she had somehow raised her fortune value to over 500 points. there must have been some changes in her over the last period of time. gu changge was well-aware of the fact that su qingge was a clever woman who held many secrets of her own. its just that he decided not to ask her about them, as he wanted to let su qingge confess everything in front of him out of her own volition. as for lin qiuhanapart from her having a gorgeous face and good talent in cultivation, gu changge couldnt see anything special about her. he wasnt a man who thought with his d!ck. playing around with her was still alright, but he wouldnt bring her along like su qingge just for these reasons. as for her 200 or so points of fortune value? gu changge could simply make lin qiuhan obsessed with himself and reap benefits like that. after all, if a person wasnt a favored child of heaven, then all you needed to do to obtain fortune value was to make them surrender. as for how much he would gain, it was related to how much they, themselves, had. to put it bluntly, lin qiuhan was nothing more than a tool he could use to increase his destiny points. thats how gu changge viewed her. unless she showed some true potential, theres no way gu changge would bring her along. to see if she was worthy of keeping around, gu changge decided to test her. pill intent? lin qiuhan was dumbfounded by the new term. she had never heard of something like pill intent before in her life. sword intent, spear intent, saber intent she had heard about all those, but she had never heard of something like pill intent. su qingge, however, new a little more and immediately thought of something. she often read ancient books in her free time to widen her horizons, so she had come across this specific term. the spiritual pastries you made had some alchemy-related intent in them, and its something not even great alchemists are able to achieve. lady qiuhan, you are truly amazing! sar?h the n??efire.et website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. gu changge smiled when he saw that lin qiuhan didnt understand what he meant. i dont know how to perform alchemy lin qiuhan felt embarrassed when she listened to gu changges praise. she didnt know alchemy? even though she had a terrifying talent for it?! if lin qiuhan were born in some major alchemy-oriented force in the upper realm, she would have most likely been hailed as an alchemy goddess, and her future would be limitless. sure enough, the people close to the favored children of heaven werent simple. its alright though, he wouldnt let her talent go to waste. various thoughts floated through gu changges mind, but his smile didnt change, and he said to lin qiuhan, lady qiuhan, its no fun standing idle over here, so why dont you take me around to see the city today? ahokay, alright lin qiuhan was surprised by gu changges sudden words, and felt her head buzz in excitement. . last night, the ancient lin family not only blocked all the entrances and exits of the city, but they also suppressed the environment. their actions disturbed all the cultivators of their ancient city, and many speculated about the events that transpired. after all, the ancestor of the lin family had returned that very morning, and they were busy with a celebration for that just before. but right as night fell, something major seemed to have happened. the entire lin family were like a pack of furious hounds as they searched for someone. numerous cultivators speculated, and wondered just who had the guts to offend the ancient lin familyto the point that they mobilized their entire family to capture the perpetrator? after the ancient lin familys ancestor returned from the upper realm, the ancient lin family had become a force that none could contend against. so the sudden hunt frightened many a cultivator of the ancient city. finally, they all heard a rumor that someone had used a vicious forbidden technique to frame the ancient lin family by assassinating the young lord who had descended from the upper realm. when they finally found the murderer, they discovered that it was none other than the ancient lin familys famous waste of spiritual qi, lin tian. many found the piece of news to be too incredible. the incident spread to every cultivator in the city, and the people couldnt suppress their shock. after all, many in the middle state knew well the terror of the young lords origin in the upper realm. going against him was nothing short of courting death. the land of middle state turned tumultuous once more.even the other domains of the middle state couldnt sit still. many powerful holy lands and dynasties with heritages going as far back as hundreds of thousands of years sent their representatives to the lin family with extravagant gifts for their ancestor and the mysterious young lord. the venue of the dao conference of the younger generation had also been changed to the ancient city where the lin family resided. it was a unanimous decision made by the holy lands and the dynasties. [vilfic: holy lands and dynasties in the above paragraphs refers to a congregation of all the major forces of the middle state. they could be ancient families, sects, holy lands, dynasties, or whatever power structure a major power might be based upon.] as for the reason? it was easy for the cultivators to guess if they thought about the news they received from the eastern wilderness a while ago. the reason why the taixuan holy land was able to subdue and fend off all the other holy lands of the eastern wilderness to become the eastern wildernesss absolute overlord was simple: su qingge! one had to accept that su qingge,the taixuan holy maiden and the eastern wildernesss renowned number one beauty, was the reason why the taixuan holy land suddenly became the overlord of the eastern wilderness. many holy lands and dynasties wanted to follow in the taixuan holy lands steps. if their children and disciples could catch the young lords fancy, they would ascend to heaven in a single leap, and even their ancestors down in their graves would jump to their feet. after all, even the ancient lin familys ancestor who had ascended around thirty thousand years ago had to call himself old slave in front of the young lord. this status was far more terrifying than just incredible. it shocked countless forces, and they wanted to get a glimpse of the young lords face just once. suddenly, the ancient city where the lin family resided turned extremely lively, and one could see a new major faction arrive every new day. there were even people from some ancient races who came out from various ancient sacred mountains. they were figures that even the mighty holy lands had to treat carefully on normal days. it was said that the ancient sacred mountains were the ones who truly bordered the upper realm. there was even a rumor that they were branches of some orthodoxies and native powers of the upper realm. any creature that walked out of the ancient sacred mountains on normal days would be treated as an honored guest in the major holy lands. Chapter 41: Eastern Wilderness’s Mysterious Genius; Holy Son of the Buddhist Holy Land! chapter 41: eastern wildernesss mysterious genius; holy son of the buddhist holy land! the ancient sacred mountains had a heritage that could be traced back to the earliest civilizations of the azure lower realm. many cultivators even believed that the ancient sacred mountains even had might false gods and beyond in endless seclusion. once they made a move, the entire world would tremble and perspire. yet now, many from the ancient sacred mountains had also come out into the world, and were mingling and mixing with the others. some cultivators noticed their tracks and realized that all of them were heading to the place where the ancient lin family resided: moon-facing ancient city! many speculated about the ancient sacred mountains intentions. perhaps, they were also related to that mysterious young lord from the upper realm?! [moon-facing ancient city] as an ancient city that was no worse than the central heavenly city in its prestige, and connected many other locations as a hub between them all, the moon-facing ancient city had a population of nearly one hundred million. colorful clouds floating in the sky, and ethereal mist covered everything on the ground. one could see many palaces, pavilions, shops, and restaurants lined side-by-side on the streets of the city. magical runes and brilliant lights shone everywhere, and cultivators and creatures flew above and around the city with divine lights around their bodies, making the city look extraordinary. as the place where the dao conference of the young geniuses would be held, it was only natural that the moon-facing ancient city attracted the attention of all the cultivators of the realm. not to mention, there was also a rumor that the young lord from the upper realm was staying in this very same city. cultivators from all over the world had come to the city for this reason! the major holy lands and ancient dynasties had also sent their experts bearing luxurious and extravagant gifts. not just the middle state, but even places like the northern wilderness and the western wilderness, etc. had sent their own young geniuses to participate in the conference to show off their skills. many people had their own calculations it wasnt shameful to hug the thigh of a mighty figure, after all. brother jin yang, i havent seen you for a while, yet your cultivation has already turned even more unfathomable! how is that possible? brother zeng tian, you are the one who has made real progress! it seems that you have already mastered that supreme skill, no? haha! that was just a fluke, brother, i can never be as good as you. in the time we havent seen her, fairy chens demeanor has become even more ethereal. she truly deserves her place as the leader of the myriad flowers holy lands younger generation. her aura, alone, is enough to suppress all of her peers! a group of young men and women conversed with each other inside a pavilion. there were handsome and luxuriously dressed gentlemen, and gorgeous and virtuous beauties. the cultivators who watched them all from the outside couldnt help but show awe on their faces. all of these youths came from extraordinary backgrounds. they were either descendants of some ancient family, the princes and princesses of an ancient dynasty, or holy childs of one of the major holy landsnone of them were simple! there were many mighty auras hidden in the dark, protecting them from the shadows. it was hard to imagine such a group of young prodigies gathering together and talking over tea like it was nothing. if news about this matter spread, it would most likely shock many a people. brother jin yang, i heard that you exchanged blows with a gentleman from the eastern wilderness a while back, and the exchange ended in a tie? in the end, you even became sworn brothers with that gentlemanis that true? inside the pavilion, someone couldnt keep their curiosity and asked the youth who looked to be the holy son of some mighty holy land. this youth, with his hair as red as a flame, and his body covered in brilliant glow, was the holy son of the buddhist holy land: jin yang! the buddhist holy land had a heritage in the middle state that was even older than the ancient lin family. their ancestors had also ascended to the upper realm, so they also had a terrifying background. sarch* the novlf~ire.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. as the holy son of such a mighty power, it was only natural that jin yangs cultivation wouldnt be ordinary. he could easily overwhelm his peers, and right now, he was in the late stages of the transcendent realm. hearing the question, he couldnt help but show a hearty smile and reply, thats true, of course! let me tell you this, and i am not bragging when i speakmy little brother has a terrifying talent you wouldnt see in a thousand years! hes only in the middle stage of the transcendent realm, yet he could fight me through a hundred exchanges, and still didnt show any signs of fatigue or loss. he even forced me to use my [true sun physique], and only then was i able to barely suppress him. even then, i felt that he still had a lot of trump cards that he hadnt used my little brother, ah! hes an extraordinary man with a calm temperament who can look at the big picture. unfortunately, he offended someone,and was framed and exiled from the eastern wilderness! jin yang said with a sigh full of regret. he had heard from his little brother that they couldnt yet contend against the person whom he had offended. whats more? he didnt really believe in the rumors he heard from the eastern wilderness. what bullshit jealousy? what bullshit toad wants to eat swan meat? from what he saw, it was clearly the taixuan holy land that wanted to climb a dragons back and ride on a phoenixs tail, and that was why they betrayed his little brother. and it was because of this that they spread rumors and false accusations about his brother, so much so that he was forced to leave the eastern wilderness. [hiss!] jin yangs words caused the people in the pavilion to take in a deep breath. they couldnt help but look into each others eyes, showing their deep shock. jin yangs personality was clear to all of these young geniuses. he was a man with a straightforward character who would never lie. whats more? jin yang was a mighty man, who was stronger than everyone on the scene! in the entirety of the middle state, only a few like the third prince of the great xia dynasty could contend against him on even ground, or suppress him. he could easily be ranked among the top five of the middle states younger generation! so now that he praised someone like thisjust how strong was this mysterious prodigy from the eastern wilderness? brother jin yang, whats the name of this genius from the eastern wilderness you mentioned just now? we would love to get to know him some day! curiosity spurred everyone, and they couldnt help but ask. they wanted to know who this mysterious genius was! this jin yang showed an embarrassed expression and hesitated from answering them. its not that he couldnt say his little brothers name, but thathe was afraid that if he mentioned his name, none of the people here would have the guts to ask anymore about him, or even think about this matter. although jin yang was an upright fellow, he wasnt dumb. seeing that he couldnt respond, everyone decided not to egg him on. since he clearly didnt want to say it, there was no need to push him. all of them were smart fellows, after all. at this moment, one of them suddenly yelped, how come the lin familys star picking pavilion is open today? the one who spoke was the holy son of the chuyuan holy land, another powerful heavenly genius. everyone followed his gaze, and they couldnt help but be stunned. the star picking pavilion of the ancient lin family was the tallest structure of the moon-facing ancient city. one could overlook everything from atop it, and it provided for an excellent view. it was also because of this that it was called the star picking pavilionas it was the closest to the sky at night. from their current position, they could clearly see the scene before the star picking pavilion. on normal days, the star picking pavilion would only be opened to receive esteemed personnel from the major holy lands and dynasties, such as the holy lords, emperors, or other mighty figures. yet it had been opened today? it surprised everyone. look, the great-transcendent realm elders of the lin family have come out to receive someone yall, aint that woman in blue lin qiuhan, the gorgeous, prodigious daughter of the ancient lin family? and the other woman in white with her face half-covered behind a veilshe seems to be from a holy land of the eastern wilderness. taixuan holy maiden, i think the speaker had once been to the eastern wilderness, and received the honor to gaze upon the beauty of the eastern wildernesss number one beauty. then, the man in white is that person?! all of them soon returned to their senses, and couldnt help but stand up together with excited expressions on their faces. it wasnt hard to guess the identity of the mysterious man after they saw him receive such treatment. they never expected to see that legendary young lord here! this was a once in a lifetime opportunity to meet him! all of them got up and readied themselves to meet him. many of the proud women even took out makeup from their spatial pouches and hurriedly applied a thin layer on themselves to compound their radiance. the only person with an unnatural look in his eyes was jin yang, but no one noticed the change in his expression. . gu changge came to the star picking pavilion under the guidance and arrangement of an elder from the ancient lin familys leadership. the treatment gu changge received was obviously the highest-tiered. one could easily overlook the entirety of the moon-facing ancient city, and even thousands of miles beyond its territory, from the star picking pavilion. on normal days, only saints were eligible to enter this place! Chapter 42: Long Term Plan; Kneeling and Licking the Young Lord’s Boots! chapter 42: long term plan; kneeling and licking the young lords boots! the person who built this pavilion truly knows how to enjoy life. gu changge stood with his hands behind his back, and overlooked the moon-facing city from the highest point. he couldnt help but praise the creator of the star picking pavilion as he watched everything below, including the myriad cultivators who went around taking care of their own business. it felt wonderful to be high above watching the world as if a man looking at an anthill! he decided to ask a craftsman to build a lofty pavilion like this one in his residence once he returned to the upper realm. his sky picking pavilion will be far taller and grander. with status and background like his own, he naturally had the right to enjoy such a treatment. we are honored to know that it satisfies you, young lord gu! this pavilion was specially built by the previous patriarchs to host holy lords and emperors from the various forces in the world. lin qiuhan explained with a smile. if not for gu changge bringing her along, she wouldnt have the qualifications to the enter the star picking pavilion. indeed. to hold the sun and the moon in one hand, and to pick stars with the otherwho in this world wouldnt desire to do something like that? its a beautiful dream gu changge said with a smile. he had a simple, long-term plan. the reason why he asked lin qiuhan to lead him to look around the ancient city was natural: evaluate the extent of her alchemy talent. he had to consider how he should raise and use lin qiuhan after bringing her to the upper realm with him. gu changge had a terrifying background, and knew matters that ordinary people werent privy to. old ming, an outsider with a different surname, naturally couldnt chance upon knowledge that was held by the faction behind him. even the massive alchemy heritages in the upper realm didnt have a descendant with talent on par with lin qiuhans monstrous talent for alchemy! once they went back to the upper realm, he might even be able to make use of lin qiuhan by using her as an insider to control those alchemy heritages. as long as he made good preparations, he wouldnt be the one taking the loss. of course, gu changge also wanted to show her his generous and kind side, so as to conquer lin qiuhan as soon as possible. wont it be awesome if he received 1000 destiny points by conquering? fortunately, lin qiuhan was a woman without sophisticated thoughts. gu changge quickly put her under his spell through his sweet words, and soon, her heart and attention were completely focused on him. what lin tian said before wasnt wrong. gu changge was no gentleman, after all, he was destined by the heavens to be a villain. having said that, though, gu changge would never mistreat his own people. he didnt have any deep ill-will towards lin qiuhan, instead, he was only thinking about how he could get some benefits from her after raising her in the future. to hold the sun and the moon in one hand, and to pick stars with the otheryoung lord gu, whats your opinion on the exact reason behind why everyone tries to cultivate? a deep brilliance filled lin qiuhans eyes as she heard his fascinating words, and repeated them. in my opinion, cultivation is merely the process of leaving the earth and stepping foot into heaven thats all. people fight for opportunities, sacrifice their flesh, blood, and tears, go through the deserts, and use their bodies as rafts to cross the sea of bitternessits all to get to the other shore! gu changge responded with an indifferent yet elegant smile on his face. of course, he didnt mean what he said, and was merely using words to make himself appear deep. to him, cultivation was nothing more than putting in points and enjoying life. sar?h the n?velfire.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. the sea of bitterness? the other side? even su qingges eyes lit up, and she couldnt help but deeply ponder over his words with great relish. your opinion is really different from the others, young lord gu, but theres also a deep meaning behind them lin qiuhan couldnt help but admire him even more. just like that, she and gu changge began conversing over many more matters, and gu changge was very involved in the responses. he wasnt someone who acted high above and gave mere perfunctory responses, and that made lin qiuhans admiration for him deepen further and further. in particular, his insights on cultivation made her, a teacher of a cultivation academy, feel as if a new pathway had opened in front of her. using their bodies as rafts to cross the sea of bitterness to get to the other side? it was an unprecedented statement that made her have a new understanding of the mysterious and vast world of cultivation of the upper realm. she couldnt imagine just what kind of place it was up there. young lord gu, its thanks to your words that i was able to realize something was wrong with little tian. if not for you, he would have kept me in the dark, and i dont know lin qiuhans expression turned bleak and sadness masked her face as she recalled the recent events. she had always cared about lin tian, so it was unforgivable if he had truly done something to harm young lord gu. fortunately, that person wasnt the real lin tian, or she wouldnt have the face to stand in front of gu changge. i was merely speaking casually at the time, and never knew that something like this would happen gu changge responded with an amiable smile. actually, i had some suspicions about someone messing with little tians soul, so i was going to ask him about that, but then it all happened so suddenly lin qiuhan said with some feelings of guilt welling up in her heart. oh! speaking of which, i must give lady lin an important reminder. gu changge said with a mysterious smile on his face. young lord gu, please speak. lin qiuhan asked for him to continue. since it was something important in gu changges words, then it must be something truly significant. you must pay attention to lin tians corpse. i guess hes not just controlled by someone, but that someone has replaced his soul and taken over his body. there are many such techniques in the upper realm that let you do this resurrection after death is a common matter, actually! lin qiuhan was stunned for a moment. resurrection? was that really possible? at that time, lin tians vitality and soul had already perished, yet gu changges words made her rethink everything. was he faking his death? of course, its merely a guess of mine. still, it would be better if lady lin pays a bit more attention to everything. gu changge said with a calm smile. he truly desired to let lin qiuhan watch lin tian rise from his grave with her own two eyes. that would be enough to shatter whatever little trust lin qiuhan had left in him. gu changge naturally didnt need to keep lin tian around anymore. . a loud sound from outside the star picking pavilion sounded at this time. young lord gu, a group of young geniuses from the middle state and the eastern wilderness are requesting an audience with you! elder lin, who had led gu changge to the star picking pavilion, respectfully walked in and reported. gu changge couldnt help but raise his eyebrows a bit. he wanted to reject them, but then he realized that he had nothing better to do, so he nodded and said, alright, let them in. he hoped that this bunch of arrogant brats could bring him some fun. soon, a large group of young men and women with extraordinary auras and brilliant radiance around their bodies respectfully entered the star picking pavilion behind the elder of the ancient lin family. chu xuan pays respects to the young lord! gu changges number one lapdog from the eastern wilderness, the taixuan holy son, chu xuan, was also among them. he hurriedly walked forward and respectfully saluted gu changge and started to flatter him. beside him, there were also other prodigious youths from the eastern wilderness who had accompanied gu changge on his travel to the middle state. there werent many unfamiliar faces in their group. the final group was the arrogant prodigies of the middle state. at this moment, all of them stood in shock as their excitement soared to the ninth layer of heaven. after all, it was their first time coming into contact with this esteemed young lord from the upper realm. they couldnt help but feel awe in their hearts as they gazed upon his godly presence. we pay our respects to the young lord! even jin yang, the buddhist holy lands holy son who was previously criticizing gu changge in his heart, didnt dare to not pay his respects. theres no need for such politeness, everyone. gu changge sat at the hosts seat in the pavilion, and nodded to the guests. he had a calm and amiable expression, without a shred of pretence or arrogance, which helped relax everyones tense nerves. the rumors werent false. the mysterious young lord was indeed not someone difficult to get along with. afterwards, the group of young geniuses introduced themselves, and began to show off their cool skills to leave a good impression on gu changge. all of them competed like peacocks who showed their majestic wings to suppress the others. from time to time, gu changge would nod and smile, and those gestures from him encouraged everyone. even those favored daughters of heaven[1] who normally didnt put anyone else in their eyes turned into boot-licking b!tch3z, and their sudden change stunned lin qiuhan and the others. the same people who loved to be referred to as fairy and goddess had now submitted in front of young lord gu, and turned into his obedient pets. it was an eye-opening experience for them. lin qiuhan was the one who felt the deepest emotions from all of this. after all, she was also a favored daughter of heaven like those gorgeous beauties. however, young lord gus attitude towards her was completely different from his attitude towards these arrogant princesses. this sudden discovery flattered lin qiuhan, and she felt something she had never felt before. young lord gu treated her completely differently. [footnotes] [1]: the favored daughters of heaven here refers to just ordinary women from great backgrounds who have been blessed by the heavens with great talent, beauty, and prestige. they are completely different from the favored daughters of heaven who are literally babysitted by the heavenly daddy himself and are blessed with game-breaking fortune, destined to rule over all. if you see lower case favored daughter/son/child/children of heaven, then it will be referring to normal people who are protected by the heavenly daddy. if you see upper case favored daughter/son/child/children of heaven, then it will be referring to plot-armor protected people loved by the heavenly daddy. i hope this is clear enough. do let me know in the comments if you have some questions. Chapter 43: Strings of Fate; System’s Random Task! chapter 43: strings of fate; systems random task! young lord gu treated her differently lin qiuhans heart went into turmoil when she recalled the warm expression gu changge showed every time he conversed with her. it was normal for her to have such feelings and reaction at this time. the gorgeous girls in front of her were either royal princesses or holy maidens, and none of them were worse than her when it came to background. they had countless suitors following after them like dogs, yet all of them pretended to be aloof and untouchable. they dismissed the advances of everyone, and gained fame as fairies and goddesses. but now, they were cursing each other and ingratiating themselves in front of young lord gu. right now, they looked nothing different from how women who sold their flesh in the brothels were described in the books. such a scene, that completely different from their normal actions, would shock anyone if they saw it from outside. still, it was, indeed, the attitude they should be holding before gu changge! young lord gu is so kind to me lin qiuhan recalled all the time she spent with gu changge, and all the topics he discussed with her, and couldnt help but feel lightheaded. su qingge, on the other hand, was used to such a scene already. no matter how one looked at him, gu changge had everything that a woman could desire in a man. how could these beauties treat him the same as others after knowing his might? she had no doubt that they had the following thoughts in their mind: if she (su qingge) and lin qiuhan can receive the young lords favor, why cant they? once they fostered a relationship with the young lord, their status will take a one-eighty degree turn for the better. theres nothing they wouldnt be able to obtain at that time, so how could they hold back from pleasing the young lord? su qingge saw through their thoughts at one glance. her expression was calm, and not a shred of worry rose in her heart. did these women really think a bit of makeup on their faces could get them her young lords attention? no way, considering his temperament. that warm and elegant expression he showed them was nothing but a facade. the true gu changge was indifferent to everything in the world. he was an aloof and elusive man who overlooked everything from high above. s~ea??h the n?vel?ire.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. one had to commend su qingges for her sharp mind. she had only been with gu changge for a while, yet she had already developed a certain understanding of his antics. [ding! you have successfully subdued lin qiuhan, and this has triggered a fortune event! you have received 200 points of fortune value, and 1000 destiny points!] a sudden system prompt sounded in gu changges mind, washing him with euphoria. the thousand destiny points he was looking forward to all day were already in his pocket! lin qiuhan didnt disappoint him. right now, he could no longer be bothered to listen, or respond, to the spiel[1] spewed by the bunch of geniuses in front of him who kept talking about their contest. [vilfic: spiel means nonsense used by salespeople to trick you into buying their garbage.] who in their right mind would want to listen to a bunch of brats touting their own horns? gu changge paid no more attention to them, and focused his mind on the system. immediately, the systems attribute panel appeared in his line of sight. host: gu changge identity: true disciple of the heavenly immortal dao palace bloodline: devil heart, dao bone cultivation: conferred lord (middle stage) mystical abilities: destiny points: 2600 fortune value: 350 (dark) system shop: open warehouse: his fortune value had shot through the 300 points mark. it wasnt all because he subdued lin qiuhan, but also because he had su qingge with him. both of them were blessed with great fortune, so gu changges fortune value naturally rose as he used them well. he had essentially obliterated lin tian without even putting in any effort, and he also obtained some 2000 destiny points. gu changge felt immense comfort after receiving this wave of harvest from his leek. gu changge pondered for a while, and decided not to increase his strength. after all, his current realm was pretty strong in the lower realm. he decided to reserve these omnipotent destiny points for an occasion where he could make best use of them. after that, he glanced at the stuff in the system shop. finally, after looking around for a while, he found a suitable [pill dao] technique worth a hundred destiny points. [exchange!] after spending a hundred destiny points, gu changge successfully received the [elementary-level pill dao] technique. he planned to find the right opportunity to hand it over to lin qiuhan. after all, if he wanted to train her for himself, he had to start early. it was a good [pill dao] technique, so he hoped she wouldnt waste it. as soon as gu changges consciousness exited from the system, another prompt sounded in his mind. [ding! discovered someone with a string of fate connected to a favored son of heaven! please suppress the favored son of heavens sworn brother! you will receive 500 destiny points on completing this task! theres no penalty for failure.] gu changge was taken aback, and an expression of interest appeared on his face. this was the first time he encountered such a random task. whats more? there was a reward if he completed it, but no penalty even if he didnt complete it. it was essentially up to him whether he took it ornot. 500 destiny pointsit was quite an appetizing amount! its just that who the heck was this sworn brother of a favored son of heaven, and which favored son of heaven was he related to? he concluded that the person must be related to ye chen, after all, lin tian was already a goner. the system hadnt mentioned the targets identity, but the person should be one of the prodigious kids in front of him. it shouldnt be someone from the eastern wilderness, unless, of course, they had something wrong with their head and foolishly decided to court death. knowing that ye chen offended him, the people there would most certainly cut off any and all relationship with ye chen, and even hide themselves somewhere far away. since ye chen escaped to the middle state all the way from the eastern wilderness, he must have come across one or two geniuses of the middle state on his way. its then that he became sworn brothers with the genius, and opened a path for himself to enter a new map, the middle state. it was quite a normal trope. its just that he never thought he would have to deal with this sworn brother? either way, it was a great offer. gu changge took a sip of his tea, and an expression of slight joy appeared on his face as he considered the matter. he quickly swept a glance over all the geniuses around him, completely ignoring all the people from the eastern wilderness, and those beauties who were trying to ingratiate themselves before him. he knew who to look at. chu xuan gu changge spoke with an authoritative tone. my lord, what is your command? chu xuan ran over as soon as he heard his call, and responded with a respectful and flattering expression on his face. this scene made the many youths develop envy and jealousy towards him in their hearts. they were also heavens favored, yet this chu xuan had already won the appreciation of the mighty young lord. they estimated that it wont be long before chu xuan soared to the heavens, and left them all behind as they became people of two different worlds. is there any news about ye chen in the middle state? gu changge asked with indifference. he naturally knew the answer to his question, after all, ye chens location was always in his eyes. its just that it wasnt yet time for him to squeeze him dry. the only reason he asked the question was to see the crowds reaction. ye chen? chu xuans expression changed to an embarrassed one. he touched the back of his head, and said, my lordthat you wouldnt have lost track of him, right? gu changge gave him a deep look, and immediately, chu xuan felt cold sweat pouring down his forehead. he was scared, and couldnt help but look towards su qingge for help. although it was his honor to be the young lords lapdog, he couldnt withstand such a terrifying pressure from him. ye chen?! who was that? the expressions of the other geniuses in the surroundings also changed. fortunately, gu changge hadnt asked them this question, or they wouldnt know how to keep standing. they had heard some rumors from the middle state, but they werent too sure about the details, after all. at this time, the holy son of the buddhist holy land, jin yang, felt great unease in his heart. although he was a straightforward and upright person, he also had his pride. he despised this group of otherwise-arrogant geniuses, and even felt disdain towards them when he watched them lick gu changges boots. in his opinion, his little brother ye chens calm and determined[1] temperament was many times better than all of these geniuses. when he heard gu changge ask about ye chens whereabouts, he couldnt help but groan in his heart. he thought that there was something wrong. fortunately, he was doing his best to restrain himself and not show any abnormality. [footnotes] [1]: lmao, yeah, right! bruh, you havent seen how calm and determined your broder was in the taixuan holy lords hall. Chapter 44: Questioning You Is Your Honor; Perfect Suppression! chapter 44: questioning you is your honor; perfect suppression! the atmosphere inside the star picking pavilion turned tense and oppressive. no one dared to open their mouths, and sweat flowed down everyones backs. although gu changge was questioning chu xuan, they still felt the pressure. even lin qiuhan, who felt comfortable talking to gu changge before, couldnt ignore the terrifying pressure he radiated at this moment. any misconception she developed from young lord gus initial gentleness and elegance was now gone. deep down, he was truly someone who stood high above the others and looked down on the world like a god! this was his real side! still, she was also a bit curious about this person named ye chen. she wondered who he was? she had never paid much attention to rumors and gossip from outside, so she didnt know about what happened in the eastern wilderness. at this time, su qingge spoke up with a hint of apology in her cold words, young lord, the land of the middle state is vast beyond measure, so finding someone who is intentionally hiding themselves in here is no different from looking for a needle in a haystack it was now that everyone got a good glimpse of su qingge, the number one beauty of the eastern wilderness, when she started speaking up. before this, she was silently standing behind gu changge, and peacefully watching the flowers near a pond in the pavilion. still, their fear of gu changge made sure that they wouldnt dare look at her for too long. it had to be said that su qingge, the taixuan holy maiden, truly deserved her reputation as the number one beauty of the eastern wilderness. even her plain veil and simple white dress couldnt shroud her gorgeousness. she appeared sacred, ethereal and unsullied by the dust of the mortal world. with a transcendent temperament, she looked like a fairy who had descended from the ninth heaven. her radiance easily eclipsed the beauty of all the other favored daughters of heaven, and none of them had the qualifications to contend with him. sure enough, shes one with a vicious heart. just because she had kingdom-toppling beauty and temperament that could ensnare everyone, it didnt mean she was a good person jin yang couldnt help but curse in his heart, and his impression of su qingge worsened further. everyone else, on the other hand, were curious to know how su qingge had the guts to persuade gu changge even when he was giving off such terrifying pressure. just how much courage was required for this? chu xuan couldnt help but give her a grateful look. since even qingge says that, i will let this matter go for now. chu xuan, dont let me down gu changge said with a flat tone without a hint of emotion behind his words. yes, yes, my lord, please dont worry; i will definitely find ye chens whereabouts! chu xuan relaxed and smacked his chest in a hurry to pledge his obeisance. cold sweat kept flowing down his back, and he felt as if he was a weak man standing in front of a mighty tiger ready to rip him apart. the scene, on the other hand, shocked everyone! the taixuan holy maiden was favored so heavily that she could even persuade the young lord? they couldnt help but change the way they looked at su qingge. at one time, they were peers of the same generation, yet now, they could only watch her in awe. thank you, young lord. su qingge smiled at gu changge with an expression full of joy. of course, she knew full well that gu changge only called out chu xuan like this to scare him. as for why he did that? she couldnt guess. still, she could play along with gu changge and help him take a step back. even though no change appeared in gu changges expression, he couldnt help but praise su qingge for her sharp mind in his heart. a woman like her who could understand his intentions was obviously to his liking. after his small test, he realized that not a single person reacted to ye chens name. all of them showed doubtful or unchanged expressions, and their auras didnt tremble either. sarch* the n?velfire.nt website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. [vilfic: were it a cliche novel, jin yang would have reacted and he would be found out. the mc would then smack him to death with a single fart, and that would be the end of it.] of course, gu changge was in no hurry. his interest was piqued, and he wanted to see how long this person could hold on. next, everyone started to whisper among themselves. the young geniuses couldnt help but ask chu xuan about ye chens origins, and how he had offended the young lord. chu xuan began explaining to them, and explained how ye chen courted death and offended the young lord. as soon as they heard his explanation, their expressions turned strange. why do we feel like we have heard about him he came from the eastern wilderness, has no background, is in his early twenties, with a cultivation base around the transcendent realm, and was born with extraordinary talent wasnt that description similar to what jin yang, the buddhist holy lands holy son, described about his sworn brother? when they had asked him for his sworn brothers name, he had kept quiet for some reason, no? many of them made some guesses, and couldnt help but smirk. who gave a damn about their relationship with the holy son of the buddhist holy land if they could please young gu changge?! my lord, i think the holy son of the buddhist holy land should know ye chens whereabouts the holy son of the chuyuan holy land spoke up, and took the lead in explaining to everyone what jin yang had said before in the previous pavilion. this goddamn dog-son of the chuyuan holy land jin yangs face paled and cold sweat flowed down his forehead. oh! holy son of the buddhist holy land, do you know ye chen? gu changge took another sip of his tea and asked with a gentle voice. everything was within his expectations! his eyes fell on the young man whose hair appeared as if they were on fire like the burning sun. [hum!] the terrifying and majestic pressure from before descended once more. all the young geniuses from the land of the middle state paled, and even their souls trembled as horrified expressions masked their faces. how terrifying was the young lords strength? even their holy lords and emperors couldnt compare to him. could he be someone of the conferred lord realm? how could that be? he looked no older than themselvesno, he might even be younger than them! as expected of young lord gu! hes even stronger than my father stars of admiration filled lin qiuhans eyes as he watched gu changge. was this the young lords purpose behind the sudden question? he wanted to know who had something to do with ye chen? su qingge finally understood his reasons somewhat. but she didnt understand how gu changge knew there was someone here who was related to ye chen. gu changge appeared more and more unfathomable to her! sir, i do know brother ye chen jin yang replied. he couldnt even breathe well under the terrifying pressure, and his pale had turned pale. he was stunned beyond measure, and couldnt understand how the difference between them could be so enormous? it was as if he was a toad watching the sun from the bottom of a well! right now, he felt that it was impossible for him to not admit that he knew ye chen. he had already exposed a lot when talking to the other geniuses. he regretted his loud mouth, and felt that he shouldnt have said so much back there. oh! its good that you know him. so, wheres ye chen right now? gu changge asked as if nothing was wrong, and his expression also showed no change. forgive me, sir, but i cant reveal brother ye chens whereabouts! jin yang gritted his teeth and responded. his back had already turned wet with cold sweat, and he finally understood the terrifying might of the young lord in front of him. he couldnt even withstand his aura! no wonder ye chen ran all the way over to the middle state and didnt dare to show himself too much! still, yan jing didnt want to expose his brother ye chens whereabouts. he had already exposed much before, and wouldnt feel good if he even gave away his location. foolish! let me ask you again: wheres ye chen right now? gu changges expression finally showed a change. his eyes showed a deep abyss, and his expression radiated an unquestionable majesty as if he were a god! sir, ye chen is my sworn brother, and i am well aware of his character! might there be some misunderstanding between you jin yang responded through gritted teeth. he trembled all over, and couldnt help but want to kneel down under the mighty suppression pressing down on him. still, he had his own pride and wouldnt give in no matter what happened, he will defend ye chen! its an honor for you to be questioned by me. gu changge looked at him as if he was looking down at an ant, and without any turmoil in his tone, he continued, who do you think you are to question me? as his words fell, a terrifying intent surged from his body and pressed down on jin yang. with a groan, jin yang spat out blood, and fell to his knees. his face turned as sickly pale, and he couldnt resist the pressure bearing down on him! my lord, our holy son is foolish and provoked you; i hope my lord can forgive his transgression! jin yangs hidden protector was frightened and immediately showed himself. with a plop, he knelt on the ground and begged for forgiveness with a horrified expression. he never expected that things would develop to such a point. how could their holy son be so retarded? wasnt he bringing a disaster to their holy land?! the star picking pavilion turned dead-silent, and the audience didnt even dare breathe loudly in fear of offending the heavens and bringing down a calamity upon themselves. [ding! you have successfully suppressed the favored son of heavens sworn brother and completed the mission] [task completion rating: perfect] [you received a 40 percent bonus for completing the task with perfection! you have received 700 destiny points!] a bunch of system prompts suddenly sounded at this time inside gu changges mind. Chapter 45: Gu Changge’s Real Face; Not Even God Will Shelter You! chapter 45: gu changges real face; not even god will shelter you! the systems prompt satisfied gu changges heart. not only was the task simple, but it also gave him a full 700 destiny points. he could consider it as repayment for the 100 destiny points he spent on the [pill dao] technique just before. right now, he had almost 3000 destiny points, and that amount could be considered a huge sum. as for how the system decided the completion rating, gu changge couldnt be bothered to think about it. the system must have its own rating system. he had simply done what he thought best. he was gentle and caring towards su qingge and the others because he had some plans for them. as for this holy son of the buddhist holy landthe heck was he? did he think he was some favored son of heaven? who gave him the guts to provoke him and prance about in front of him? he was a measly ant who didnt even have the qualifications to be a leek! gu changge could easily squash him to death, and he even had a suitable reason to justify it. as for ye chens whereabouts? he didnt even care about those. from the start to the end, he was merely trying to complete the random task presented before him by the system. the star picking pavilion turned dead silent. everyones face turned pale as they watched the scene in front of them, and some of the geniuses couldnt help but turn pale. no one dared to speak up. sir, please forgive us our holy son was foolish and provoked you in error jin yang, the holy son of the buddhist holy land, and his guardian looked extremely pale and terrified. they couldnt help but kneel on the ground and beg for forgiveness. its just that gu changge no longer bothered with them, and said with a faint voice, old ming my lord, this old slave is at your command! the void trembled, and an old man in black appeared out of nowhere with a respectful expression. it was none other than old ming. although he had received permission to return to his family, he had been continuously following gu changge in the shadows, and didnt have the guts to leave his side at all. old mings sudden appearance at this time gave everyone an even deeper shock. it was the first time they saw this legendary figure, the ancestor of the ancient lin family, who had ascended to the upper realm some thirty-thousand years ago. seeing his respectful and subservient attitude, they couldnt help but believe the rumors they had heard. i dont want to hear that the buddhist holy land still exists tomorrow gu changge gave out a death sentence without batting an eye. understood! this old slave will make them disappear immediately. old ming obliged, and the void around him trembled once more as he disappeared from the place as fast as he had appeared. [hiss!] everyones scalps turned numb, and they felt as if their minds would explode. a terrifying chill ran down their backs. you holy son jin yangs eyes widened in disbelief and he spewed another mouthful of blood. he never thought his actions would bring such a disaster to his holy land! he couldnt help but regret his actions, and curse himself and his stupidity. the young lord from the upper realm was truly ruthless! its over jin yangs guardians face lost all color, and deep despair filled his eyes. the chuyuan holy son, the myriad flowers fairy, and the others couldnt help but turn pale and tremble. all of them were also from major forces of the middle state, so they couldnt help but question themselves: had it been us, would we end up like this, too? the answer was clear to them. the young lords gentle and amiable smile was not what it looked like. in reality, all of them were nothing more than a bunch of ants in front of him, and he couldnt even be bothered about their existence. he decided the fate of the buddhist holy land with a single sentence! sarch* the novel(f~)ire.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. all of them felt as if they could see rivers of blood and mountains of flesh in front of them. and all of this because one of them was stupid enough to pit himself against the young lord. even su qingge and lin qiuhan felt chills run down their backs. it was the first time they saw gu changge do something like this. he was truly aloof and indifferentlike a god looking down upon everything and deciding the fate of mere mortals. this was his true face! su qingge couldnt help but feel fortunate over the fact that gu changge treated her really well. it could be said that he was pretty much pampering her one-sidedly. . the matter regarding the holy son of the buddhist holy land offending the young lord from the upper realm in the star picking pavilion soon spread to all parts of the middle state from the moon-facing ancient city. the news caused a massive uproar, and set off storms in all directions. countless cultivators were horrified and shivered at the thought. soon, the ins and outs of the entire event came out from the mouths of the other geniuses present at the scene, and everyone began discussing the matter in great detail. not only did the holy son of the buddhist holy land become sworn brothers with the upper realms young lords enemy, but he even dared to conceal his whereabouts and refused to open his mouth. this was what angered the young lord and brought extinction upon the buddhist holy land. countless cultivators sighed and felt that the buddhist holy lands holy son was a retard. instead of dying by himself, he had dragged his entire holy land to hell with him. of course, some people celebrated their destruction in their heart and said that they deserved it! who asked that fool to court death? the buddhist holy land had a hundred-thousand years long heritage in the middle state. they also had an ancestor who had reached the false god realm and ascended to the upper realm, so they held many cultivation techniques and treasures, and had an extremely profound background. however, a giant palm directly covered all of its territory from the and obliterated it from the earth. even their ancestor[1] who had been in seclusion couldnt form a shred of resistance before the mighty palm after coming out. it was as if the heavens themselves had descended to exterminate them! [1: this ancestor is a normal old man who is probably in conferred lord or conferred king realm, at most. he isnt some false god realm hidden oldie. just like the ancient lin familys highest elder who told them about the return of their ancestor.] the structures and mountains in a radius of five-thousand miles turned into ruins. at the same time, the oppressive breath of a false god realm monstrosity pressed down from above, terrifying countless cultivators into hiding. such injustice will bring upon you the heavens wrath one day not even god will shelter you once that happens in the end, the matter ended with the roar of the buddhist holy lord resounded in all directions. with that, the buddhist holy land was exterminated from the land of the middle state forever, in one fell swoop. this incident caused a great sensation in the middle state, and even the rest of the world. if even the buddhist holy land, a heritage left behind by a false god, ended up like this, then what would become of them if they overreached? the thought horrified countless cultivators, shaking them from head to toe, and their fear of the young lord from the upper realm deepened further and further. after all, everything that exists in the lower realm was nothing more than a bunch of ants and their antics before the eyes of the beings of the upper realm. they couldnt even be bothered to look at their existence! the cultivator named ye chen, who came from the eastern wilderness, gained a renewed notoriety in the middle state as his name resounded everywhere as a god of plague. in order to please gu changge, some cultivators and forces even began looking for ye chens trail everywhere, so as to capture him alive. . [a remote town of the central heavenly city of the middle state] a youth with a dignified face and an ordinary appearance listened to the people around him. suddenly, a piece of news hit him like a bolt from the blue, and his body stiffened on the spot. brother jin yang i will definitely kill gu changge and avenge your buddhist holy land! his eyes turned red, and he ground his teeth. his body trembled, and an aura of desolation radiated from his person. originally, he had planned to go to the buddhist holy land due to his relationship with their holy son, and the fact that the buddhist holy land showed appreciation for his talentbut who would expect that he would receive the news about the complete extermination of the buddhist holy land in such a short time. he felt deep rage and coldness in his heart, which compounded his madness and hatred. master, quickly tell me how i can become stronger as fast as possible; i must kill gu changge no matter what! i must kill him! ye chen said through gritted teeth, with reddened eyes. jin yang could be considered one of his most important friend and brother! he was an upright man who treated him better than anyone else. but, in the end, he was implicated and even the buddhist holy land that raised him met a disaster because of his relationship with him. and the reason for all that was none other than that gu changge! he wished to dismember gu changge into a million pieces! he wanted to shred his corpse apart, and only then would he be able to vent his hatred! little chen yan ji couldnt help but helplessly shake her head inside the ring. this matter had developed had reached a point she never wanted it to reach. she also gave up on her plan to persuade ye chen into giving up his hatred and prejudice towards gu changge. ye chen was already a maddened beast, and all her persuasions would fall upon deaf ears. he wouldnt rest until one of them died. this put yan ji in a difficult situation, after all, she had a good impression of gu changge. still, she couldnt ignore ye chen yan ji sighed and said to ye chen, according to the fragment you got, the ancient secret realm of first heavenly era will soon open. not only is there an ancient weapon sealed inside, but it also contains the inheritance of the weapons owner inside i will definitely get the inheritance and kill gu changge! ye chens grief disappeared, and he soon calmed down. he couldnt help but clench his fists and grit his teeth in resolve. Chapter 46: Helping Your Sellers Count Their Money; Lin Tian Resurrects! chapter 46: helping your sellers count their money; lin tian resurrects! gu changge couldnt be bothered by the destruction of the buddhist holy land. to him, destroying them was no different from stepping on an ant. old ming was a mighty man of the god king realm in the upper realm. even though he couldnt exert his true might and was limited by the lower realms laws at the false god realm, it was still easy for him to exterminate a place like the buddhist holy land with a flip of his hand. whats more? there hadnt been anyone who broke through to the false god realm in the middle state over the last few millenniums. existences at the mere conferred lord realm could become the guardians or supreme elders of holy lands and dynasties, and conferred kings couldnt even be seen anywhere. gu changge reckoned that only those forbidden regions and the ancient sacred mountains could have false god realm cultivators hidden in their depths. old mings strength was more than enough for him to do whatever he wanted in the middle state. of course, gu changge wasnt so free as to go and mess with anybody and everybody. as long as someone didnt provoke him, he couldnt be bothered to move. as they left the star picking pavilion, lin qiuhan appeared somewhat afraid of him, and no longer behaved as casually as before. gu changges true face frightened her. he was indifferent and aloof, someone who could determine the life and death of an ancient holy land with a few words. this side of him was completely different from his elegant and gentle appearance from before. it confused lin qiuhan a little, and she wondered what about him did she like? was it his gentleness, or was it his eloquent speech and deep knowledege? are you scared? gu changge naturally knew how to deal with her turbulent emotions. his previous gentleness returned, his expression softened, and he lovingly caressed lin qiuhans head. this simple move had a great effect of lin qiuhan. her heart jumped in her chest and desired more. young lord gu, who was aloof and indifferent to the others, treated her with such care and gentleness. she couldnt help but feel lightheaded once again. a little bit lin qiuhan answered honestly. young lord, you scared me too! su qingge couldnt hold herself back and spoke out at this moment. she felt that gu changge didnt give her enough attention. although she had a sharp mind, she was also a woman, so she couldnt help but feel sour and aggrieved in her heart when she watched gu changge treat another women so affectionately even though he always bullied her. of course, she knew well that it was all just an act from gu changge. gu changge looked at her and said with a smirk, even you were frightened? well, it doesnt matter. its alright if i am frightened? isnt this clear discrimination? su qingge rolled her eyes and silently vented in her heart. this is a detailed record containing an elementary-level [pill dao] technique; take it as my token of apology. gu changge took out the [pill dao] technique he took from the system and handed it over to lin qiuhan. either way, he had to find a reason sooner or later to hand it over to her. after all, it was something he exchanged for a hundred destiny points from the systems shop. gu changge had casually flipped through it, and saw that it recorded many valuable elementary-level pill recipes. he estimated that even the alchemy heritages in the upper realm didnt have a technique as detailed as the one in his hand. the products produced by the system were most definitely the highest-quality ones, and he wouldnt take any loss from it. thank you, young lord! lin qiuhan thanked him in surprise. to think that young lord gu would actually give her something like this! how did he tell she was interested in alchemy? lin qiuhans heart thumped as she thought about this. her father had always forced her to cultivate with all her heart to strengthen her cultivation base and improve her realm. she was never allowed to dabble in any other aspects, so she didnt know much about alchemy even though she held great interest in it. as long as you like it. gu changge said with a smile. lin qiuhan was a truly simple woman. its great that she met him first had someone else discovered her before him, he reckoned that she would help them count the money they made by selling her. of course, he also looked forward to lin qiuhans growth as an alchemist so he could use her for himself in the future. . three days passed in the blink of an eye. because of their relationship with gu changge, the ancient lin family had become very busy over the last few days. major forces from all over the world had come to visit them, and wanted to develop a positive relationship with them. the destruction of the buddhist holy land gave a stern signal to all the forces of the middle state, and everyone could see that it was about time the ancient lin family rose to ultimate prominence. everyone in the ancient lin family walked and talked with proud smiles on their faces. no matter where they went, they would be treated as honored guests as long as they revealed their identity as the ancient lin familys descendants and disciples. although the ancient lin family was already a mighty force before, but now, no one could compare to them. of course, all of the ancient lin familys people held deep reverence for gu changge. they knew who gave them all of their current glory. aside from that, after she received the hint from gu changge, lin qiuhan made sure to appoint people to keep a watch over lin tians corpse. what he was truly faking his death she was also skeptical about this. and over the course of the three days, she realized that there really was something strange with lin tians corpse. even though three days had passed, his body didnt show any signs of decay. it was strange. even a cultivator of the spirit sea realm should have his body stiffen and start to decay three days after death, but nothing like that happened to lin tians corpse. one had to know that lin tian was a piece of trash who hadnt even reached the spirit sea realm yet! this discovery shocked lin qiuhan, and she started to believe in gu changges words. lin tian wasnt dead! he faked his death and tried to deceive everyone! this fact angered lin qiuhan and her heart turned cold. s~ea??h the n?vel(f)ire.et website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. not only was her brothers body taken over by some bastard, the person who did it also almost brought ruin upon their ancient lin family! she couldnt wait to make mince meat out of the fiend who took over her brothers body. she wanted to slash him into a million pieces with her sword! . a dim light illuminated a damp dungeon filled with an unbearable stench. an ice-cold corpse that looked to be a youth who suddenly aged for some reason lay on the ground. suddenly, the corpse opened its eyes and a light flashed through it. it seems that i have escaped from the catastrophe the corpse sat up straight and looked around at its surroundings while muttering to itself. of course, he was none other than lin tian, who had escaped his death through suspended animation at the critical moment. he felt fortunate in his heart for his decisiveness. after that, he observed his surroundings and realized that he was in a dungeon. there seemed to be no one guarding on the outside. once upon a time, he was a mighty god king who stood above all and below none; he never expected that he would have to make use of such a method to save his life. he couldnt help but laugh at himself with a hint of mockery in his voice. still, he had survived! as long as he could hide from others, he wouldnt have to die. no, the heavens didnt want him to die! fortunately, i wasnt crematedbut they didnt bury me either. what a pitybut this isnt all that bad either. when the time comes, i will pretend to not remember anything, and that should be enough to deceive everyone. with my previous lifes experience, it wont be all that hard for me as for the bastard with the gu surnamejust you wait, this king will certainly pay you back sooner or later lin tians expression darkened as he recalled gu changges face. right now, the secret technique of suspended animation he used before was working at full force and healing his severed hearts vein. blood started to flow through his body again, and life returned to his cold corpse. if someone were standing next to him at this moment, they would be shocked and exclaim that it was impossible! how could a dead person resurrect and regain life? it was unbelievable a miracle! still, lin tians youth didnt return. no matter how powerful the technique might be, it would be impossible for it to make up for his lost lifespan. at the same time, the entire event confused lin tian. he couldnt understand what that gu changge held on his person? why did the demons he summoned show such terror when they met him? this was something he never encountered in his tens of thousands of years of previous life. movethe corpse moved right at this time, a terrified scream sounded from outside the dungeon. the disciple of the ancient lin family, who was assigned to watch over lin tians corpse, walked in and saw the scene of lin tian sitting up straight. it gave him such a scare that he almost pissed his pants! [cultivation realms] thanks to skyth in the discord server, i was able to see that spirit ocean and spirit sea mistake. my memory isn''t all that good it seems. it will be fixed in the earlier chapters and will be treated as spirit sea realm in the future. Chapter 47: Killing the First Favored Son of Heaven; The Taste of a God King’s Remnant Soul! chapter 47: killing the first favored son of heaven; the taste of a god kings remnant soul! lin qiuhan froze for a while when she learned about lin tians resurrection. she immediately realized that he was indeed faking his death just like young lord gu had said. she told her people to keep a close eye on lin tian, and report everything about him to her as soon as possible. at the same time, her heart turned cold, and she went to find gu changge and explained everything to him. since lin tian has resurrected, then we should go and have a look at who is the one occupying his body gu changge thought for a while and said to lin qiuhan. there was no way he wouldnt be interested in this matter. after all, he had waited for three full days to watch lin tian return to life. a great show was about to be staged in front of him, so how could gu changge miss it? by the end of today, lin tian will no longer have anymore value as a leek, either. wasnt he a mighty figure who reincarnated? since he was that mighty, why did he have to take over the body of a trash? was he not satisfied when taking over the body of a normal person? it will be as you say, young lord. lin qiuhan agreed. soon, lin qiuhan and gu changge arrived in the dungeon. the lin family disciple responsible for guarding the place was looking around while trembling, clearly frightened by everything that was happening. i pay my respects to the young miss! i pay my respect to the young lord after saluting the two of them, he quickly ran away from the gloomy place without daring to look behind him. dont talk about this before anyone else! lin qiuhan commanded the disciple who was escaping at full speed. matters of death and the dead coming back to life were too weird, and couldnt be explained in simple terms, so she didnt want to attract too much unnecessary attention. when lin tian saw lin qiuhan and gu changge arrive in the dungeon, he felt unease bud in his heart. still, he put on a puzzled expression and looked around in confusion. it was how he planned to deceive lin qiuhan. with the memories from his predecessor, he could easily deceive this simple and kind sister of his as long as he didnt show any flaws. as for gu changge, he wasnt too sure on how to deal with him. this bastard with the surname of gu was too incalculable. if he wanted to deceive him, then he would need to put in a bit more effort. who knows? he might even see through him if he overacted. the mighty god king, lin tian, who had experienced hundreds of battles in his life, couldnt help but feel uneasiness claw at his heart right now. sister, why am i here? i remember that i was in the academyhow did i end up here who is this person beside you? i have never seen him before having thought through his plan, lin tian opened his mouth and asked with just the right amount of confusion in his tone and on his face. hoh! so you are gonna pretend to not have any memories? gu changge laughed in his heart as he watched his act, but his expression showed no change. he stayed quiet. instead of an outsider like him doing it himself, it would be better if lin qiuhan tore apart lin tians disguise with her own hands. if he guessed correctly, the original lin tian must have been concerned about and obsessed with lin qiuhan. if he received lin qiuhans wrath and hatred, then the original lin tians will wont be able to sit stillafter all, one must solve the predecessors obsession to truly seize their body. an obsession that couldnt be resolved would naturally turn into a thorn and fight against the one trying to take over the body. [hehe!] with this, lin tian had reached a dead end since he would never be able to solve this obsession. as for the last two hundred points of fortune value he held? gu changge would be able to obtain those without a hitch. whats more? he could also complete his mission of killing a favored son of heaven! after all, if you killed a favored son of heaven after thoroughly taking away his fortune value, the system would reward you with an additional heavenly reward. gu changge was looking forward to what he will receive. as for siblings murdering each other in cold blood? gu changge believed that something like that would never happen as long as the previous lin tians obsession didnt die off. the current lin tian couldnt do anything to hurt lin qiuhan. why are you still pretending? lin qiuhans sad heart surged with cold hatred as she watched the old face that resembled her brothers. sister, what are you talking about? why cant i understand anything you say? lin tian was stunned by her words, and showed a bewildered expression as if he couldnt comprehend what she was talking about. with some fear, he looked around him and asked again, sister, why arent you answering me? why am i locked up in a dungeon lin qiuhans expression was frozen like an ice cap, and she didnt utter a single word. had she not received young lord gus reminder, she would have most likely been deceived by the current lin tian. she would have truly believed that he didnt know what had happened over the last few days. those who occupied someone elses body could easily devour their memories. it was easy for them to pretend to have lost their memories. sister, i am really your little brother, lin tian! why dont you believe me do you remember the time when you were six years old, and father reprimanded you, so you came to me to vent your complains no matter what lin tian said, and how he tried, lin qiuhans expression showed no signs of changing in his favor. instead, her face turned colder and colder with every word he uttered. had he kept his mouth shut, everything would have been finebut now that he uttered all those words, the sadness in lin qiuhans heart couldnt help but compound, and she recalled the days of yesteryear. its having a negative effect lin tian didnt take long to notice that all his attempts were in vain, and he realized that something had gone awry. his heart further sank when he saw gu changges playful expression. he couldnt deceive the two of them in any way! could it be that he escaped a catastrophe, only to fall into another? was he going to die here and today? his heart was unwilling to accept such a fate. whats more? he even sensed the obsession of the original lin tian develop deep resentment towards him, as it tried to push him out. his remnant soul was getting entangled with the remnant obsession of his predecessor. shut up! lin qiuhan finally couldnt bear it anymore. her eyes turned red, and she growled in a cold tone, you are a damned beast! sister lin tians expression turned slack for a moment, and he couldnt help but mutter to himself, why? i have never hurt youi have never even thought of hurting you why are you treating me like this? right now, he couldnt even tell whether he was the heaven slaughter god king or the waste named lin tian. his remnant soul and the predecessors obsession were becoming inseparable. [ding! lin tian has received a backlash from his predecessors obsession and lost control of his body! he lost 200 points of fortune value! you received 1000 destiny points!] sea??h th n??el fire.nt website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. [reminder! the favored son of heaven has run out of fortune value! you receive addition heavenly rewards on killing him right now!] the systems prompt rang inside gu changges mind right at this moment, telling him that the time to reap his rewards had come. he put on a gentle and comforting expression, and softly said to lin qiuhan, i know you cant do it, so let me be a villain for you. for now, you should go outside. mmm lin qiuhans heart moved, and she walked out with reddened eyes. although she desired to kill the bastard in front of her from the bottom of her heart, she couldnt bring herself to truly do it since he had the same face as her brother. after lin qiuhan left, gu changge approached lin tian with his hands behind his back, and said with a faint smirk, do you know why i didnt let them cremate or bury you? you knew i was faking my death? gu, just who are you? why are you doing this? lin tian couldnt help but roar towards him. right now, he was like a wild beast ready to pounce on whoever his gaze fell upon. why am i doing this? now, why could i be doing this? isnt it all because you wanted to kill me? gu changge asked him, and his eyes darkened at the same time. it was as if hundreds of millions of black lightnings were flashing through his pupils. with his pupils looking like a devils, he watched lin tian. who the hell are you? why can you use such a method lin tian was frightened by gu changges eyes, feeling like he was falling into a dark abyss. he felt as if a terrifying vortex was trying to eat him up. this person with the surname of gu had an incomparably demonic nature, and he seemed to be surrounded by hundreds of millions of demons who were ready spread chaos in the world! he, a mighty god king, had never come across such a terrifying sight before in his life. lin qiuhan putting her trust in him was far too dangerous! lin tian felt another burst of pain as this reality hit him. he hated this feeling! a dead man doesnt need to know so much. gu changge indifferently looked at lin tian, and placed his hand on between his eyebrows. what sort of sorcery is thisah!!! lin tian was so frightened that he couldnt help but scream. gu changges palm passed right through to his sea of consciousness, and a jet-black brilliance bloomed inside him like an avenue of disaster. [hum!] in the next moment, the darkness flashed, and a terrifying force sucked his soul inside it as if a bottle sucking in water. his remnant soul disappeared in an instant, and lin tians body fell without life once more. this fellow turned out to be a god king in his previous lifethe taste of his soul isnt bad! gu changge couldnt help but praise with his eyes closed in relish. cultivation realms Chapter 48: First Kill Reward Chest; Halo of the Destined Heavenly Villain! chapter 48: first kill reward chest; halo of the destined heavenly villain! gu changge felt no scruples in devouring the mighty god king''s remnant soul with his [immortal-devouring demon art]. he closed his eyes and enjoyed the feeling of fullness that came with it. at the same time, he looked through the memories of the so-called heaven slaughter god king. the greatest weapon in a mighty figure''s arsenal, when they reincarnated into the body of a waste like lin tian, was their experience and knowledge from their previous lives, their deep understanding of the cultivation realms, and immense combat experience. what else could they rely on beside those, after all? but now, all of that belonged to gu changge. the [immortal-devouring demon art] could not only devour the origin of the other party, but it also devoured everything about them. the main reason he asked lin qiuhan to leave the place was that he didn''t want to expose this technique before anyone else. there were many methods to search through someone else''s soul in the upper realm, so he wouldn''t feel at ease if someone other than him knew his secret. "the pleasure of strengthening my primordial spirit by swallowing a god king''s remnant soul is truly incomparable" "the world will surely not tolerate the existence of the [immortal-devouring demon art]. if it''s exposed that i posses this art, not even the heavens will be able to protect me" gu changge''s primordial spirit grew in strength at a rapid pace, and before long, it had even surpassed the strength of a conferred king''s primordial spirit. gu changge couldn''t help but relish in joy at the comfort that came with the increase in his strength. at the same time, a bunch of system prompts sounded in his mind. [ding! you have killed your first favored son of heaven, and triggered extra heavenly rewards by clearing all of their fortune value in the process! reward calculations are in progress] [ding! congratulations, host! you have received a heavenly dao reward chest, 100 points of fortune value, and 500 destiny points!] [ding! as this was your first kill, you have also received the first kill reward chest!] [ding! you have unlocked the ability to exchange fortune value for destiny points! you can now exchange your fortune value for destiny points at 1-to-10 ratio!][1] [1: 1 fortune value = 10 destiny points.] gu changge''s interest soared as he heard all the prompts. in addition to the heavenly dao reward chest, he also got a first kill reward chest. what''s more? he could even exchange fortune value for destiny points now. this brought another trump card under his sleeve. wasn''t there a saying: sacrifice thy luck and the heavens will protect thee!'' he was a villain, so if he encountered an unavoidable crises in the future, he might just be able to get through it by exchanging his fortune value for destiny points. of course, gu changge wouldn''t use this feature unless absolutely necessary. after all, he understood the importance of having a lot of fortune value. without fortune value, he wouldn''t be able to deal with the favored children of heaven with ease. open the first kill reward chest!'' gu changge commanded. he wanted to see what he could receive. after all, this was nothing different from a lottery or a gacha game that he knew from his past life. he couldn''t wait to open the mysterious treasure chest. with a flash of golden light, a golden chest appeared in front of his eyes and then exploded with a bang! [ding! congratulations, host, for having great fortune! you have received: fortune plundering card x3, one-third fragment of a world seed x1, system''s reward calculations multiplication card x1!] the system''s cold, mechanical voice sounded in his ears. [fortune plundering card]?'' a strange expression appeared on gu changge''s face as he read through the [fortune plundering card''s] description. the [fortune plundering card] could be used to target a favored son of heaven; it had a small probability of failure, depending on the favored son of heaven''s status, but if it succeeded, then all of the favored son of heaven''s fortune value will be cleared in one fell swoop. not only will it be cleared, but a corresponding amount will also be awarded to him! if it failed, then, well, he gained nothing and lost one [fortune plundering card]. as for this [system''s reward calculations multiplication card]if it''s used when the system is calculating rewards, the reward will be randomly multiplied by a value that could be anywhere from 0.1 (loss)[2] to double, triple, ten times, or even a hundred times higher'' [2: that (loss)'' in the above paragraph wasn''t in the original text. i added it to make sure you understand it will be a loss if the system multiplies his rewards by any value less than 1 as 1000.1 is 10.] gu changge checked the functionality of the other reward he received, and clicked his tongue. it was also something that depended on fortune. but considering his experience from the two gachas[3] before, his fortune wasn''t all that bad in the system''s point of view. [3: novice gift pack + first kill reward chest.] he planned to use the second card when he dealt with ye chen. as for the [fortune plundering card], it was obviously a good reward. after all, he has to put effort in suppressing the favored children of heaven, and give them continuous setbacks, whenever he wants to squeeze their fortune value, but with this [fortune plundering card], he will be able to save himself all that trouble. of course, there was a chance that it might fail. sarch* the ovlfire .net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. gu changge went to the system''s shop and took a look at the [fortune plundering card''s] value, and found that it was up for sale for a whopping ten thousand destiny points! [holy frick!] that was to say, if he wanted to break even, he would need to come across a favored child of heaven with at least 2000 points of fortune value. that wasn''t too unrealistic though. gu changge guessed that the favored children of heaven he would meet in the future wouldn''t be blessed with a little amount of fortune value. the azure lower realm where he was at right now was simply too weak. among the myriad lower realms in the universe, it was merely a small realm among the thousand minor lower realms. even false god realms could break through the void''s barrier and ascend to the upper realm. the larger lower realms, such as the ones among the thousand middle lower realms, had a higher boundary. for example, the world where the heaven slaughter god king originated fromthere, one had to reach the god king realm before they could ascend to the upper realm. as for the upper realm, the place where gu changge himself came fromit was a complex world that acted as a hub connecting all of the thousand minor lower realms, the thousand middle lower realms, and the thousand major lower realms. afterwards, gu changge opened the heavenly dao reward chest to see if he would get something related to the favored children of heaven, as he guessed. a golden light flashed in front of his eyes again, and the system''s prompt sounded in his mind once more. [ding! congratulations, host, for receiving the halo of a favored child of heaven! the halo has been automatically transformed by the system, and you have received the halo of a destined heavenly villain!] [ding! congratulations, host, for receiving a god kings heart] [halo of a destined heavenly villain]?'' gu changge couldn''t care about anything else, and all of his attention fell upon the first reward. it''s description immediately piqued his interest. [halo of a destined heavenly villain establishes you as a villain fated to exterminate the favored children of heaven! you can now ignore the remifications of dealing with a favored child of heaven when your luck isn''t as high as them] what does that mean?'' gu changge raised his eyebrows and questioned the system. [when the difference between the villain''s and the protagonist''s fortune value is too high, the villain will suffer from a fortune backlash if his strength surpasses the protagonist by too much. that''s how the heavenly dao protects the protagonists, but the halo of a destined heavenly villain nullifies this mechanism] the system explained. so that''s how it is! when i first transmigrated over, my fortune value was too low, but my strength was enough to completely overwhelm ye chen, so the heavenly dao decided to use this fortune backlash to stop me from going overboard'' everything started to add up right now. now that he had a high amount of fortune value, he naturally didn''t need to care about receiving a fortune backlash at this time. but who could guarantee a situation like the previous one won''t happen again in the future? gu changge couldn''t help but feel comfortable as he realized that a hidden danger to his life had been nipped in the bud by this [halo of the destined heavenly villain]! as for the [god king''s heart]? it was the cultivation of mind of a cultivator who had reached the god king realm and honed his state of mind for thousands of years. in gu changge''s opinion, lin tian''s [god king''s heart] wouldn''t be all that good, but since it was a reward from the system, it shouldn''t be all that bad either. gu changge directly chose the option to fuse with it. in the very next moment, he felt a mass of warm light wrap around his body. his consciousness shook, and he felt as if he had lived through tens of thousands of years as scene after scene flashed through his mind. at first he thought that he was about to reincarnate or something, but soon, his muddled mind recovered. gu changge couldn''t help but frown. how come the [god king''s heart] made little to no change to his state of mind? only his ability to feel his surroundings and comprehend stuff improved by a bit, it seemed. well, as long as it increases! after all, he was a transmigrator. although he was quick at adapting to the various situations, he wasn''t omniscient. the [god king''s heart] should save him a lot of time in cultivating his state of mind in the future, he estimated. the state of mind was something as illusory as fortune value, after all, and everyone had a different understanding of it. cultivation realms Chapter 49: Unnamed; Creatures of the Ancient Sacred Mountains! chapter 49: unnamed; creatures of the ancient sacred mountains! lin tian died, and left behind a cold, empty shell. now, gu changge had several methods in his arsenal that could deal with the favored children of heaven. first, he could directly kill them off. this was the easiest method, but he will only receive a part of their fortune value, and there won''t be any additional heavenly rewards for squeezing them dry either. unless he cleared their fortune value, it would be difficult for him to seize their opportunities. the second method was to suppress the favored children of heaven with one setback after another, just like he did with the two leeks until now. he could earn destiny points, and also receive massive fortune value. although the second method was troublesome, the profits made up for the effort. gu changge immediately knew which method to choose. with that over, he walked out of the dungeon with an indifferent expression. at the same time, he called out for his attributes panel in his mind. host: gu changge halo: destined heavenly villain identity: true disciple of the heavenly immortal dao palace bloodline: devil heart, dao bone cultivation: conferred lord (middle stage) mystical abilities: destiny points: 4500 fortune value: 450 (dark) system shop: open warehouse: i earned a lot after this time''s harvest'' gu changge couldn''t help but smile as he read through his stats. i can do a lot with 4500 destiny points! the [eight desolate demon halberd] should be appearing any time now, so i should think of how to deal with ye chen as well. after all, there''s no more value in keeping him alive now'' i will also need to prepare some other thingsif i return without preparations, then my situation might just worsen further.'' afterwards, gu changge frowend and started to think about the affairs of the upper realm. he had to prepare a plan to solve his issues up there. although he had the backing of the gu family, and was also a true disciple of the heavenly immortal dao palace, his position in the upper realm wasn''t all that solid. after all, his motives behind joining the heavenly immortal dao palace weren''t all that pure. the reason why he was only a true disciple of the heavenly immortal dao palace, and not their successor, was because of gu changge''s background and identity. many of the heavenly immortal dao palace''s higher-ups had a wary attitude towards him. he had to find a way to stabilize his position after returning to the upper realm. otherwise, he might just die before he has a chance to play another favored child of heaven to death! heavenly immortal dao palace was an immortal heritage in the upper realm that had never been shaken throughout their existence over the long river of time, so there was no need to speculate about their true might. many immortal ancient families, supreme immortal dynasties, and grand sects tried every means to send their descendants and disciples into the heavenly dao immortal sect for a chance to rise higher. although gu changge had the gu family''s support, it wasn''t easy for him to take charge of the heavenly immortal dao palace. of course, these were matters he would only need to consider after he returned to the upper realm. for now, he could take it easy and not think too much. "young lord" lin qiuhan had been waiting for gu changge outside the dungeon. as soon as she saw him walking out, she called out to him. her eyes were red, and grief weighed down on her heart. "it''s alright! i have already solved lin tian''s matter for you. i have also eliminated the remnant soul of the one who was occupying his body." gu changge comforted her with a gentle smile. "thank you, young lord gu! pardon me for troubling you with such a minor matter." lin qiuhan''s replied with some comfort. "you don''t need to apologize; it was a minor matter." gu changge spoke with a warm voice, and his gentle smile showed no change. even if lin qiuhan had asked to deliver the final blow to lin tian, he wouldn''t have agreed. after all, he wouldn''t get any heavenly rewards if he wasn''t the one dealing the final blow. not only did he receive the heavenly rewards, but he also got to brush up on lin qiuhan''s favorability like this. in the future, she would work for him with sincerity, so it was a profit gu changge wasn''t willing to let go of! "it would be better if you help your brother return to his origins as soon as possible (burial). since his body wasn''t occupied for too long, there''s a chance his soul hasn''t thoroughly dissipated, and he might be able to enter the cycle of reincarnation" gu changge''s warm smile appeared even more comforting as he said that. of course, this talk about entering the cycle of reincarnation was nothing but a hoax he spoke merely to comfort lin qiuhan. after all, the original lin tian''s soul was completely devoured by the heaven slaughter god king when he took over his body. how else would he be plagued by the predecessor''s obsession? and when gu changge devoured the heaven slaughter god king''s remnant spirit, he also devoured the original lin tian''s soul. "understood. i will order someone to help little tian safely return to his origins" lin qiuhan said and turned around, never expecting that gu changge would be so considerate towards her. gu changge''s smile disappeared as he watched her walk away. a simple woman like lin qiuhan wasn''t all that hard to deal with. a good face, eloquent speech, and gentle care would be enough to make them sink. after that, gu changge took it easy for the next few days. first, he spent 3000 destiny points to raise his cultivation base to the late stage of the conferred lord realm. although the improvement wasn''t too great compared to the middle stage, but for a supreme prodigy like him, the increase in his combat power was exponential. it couldn''t be explained just with realms and whatnot. just because gu changge rarely made a move, it didn''t mean he had low combat power. it''s just that he didn''t need to make a move as his aura alone was enough to suppress everyone around him. if he desired, he was sure he could easily obliterate even people in the conferred king realm. of course, the price wasn''t small for such a minor breakthrough. gu changge estimated that he would need to spend an even more terrifying amount of destiny points if he wanted to enter the peak stage of the conferred lord realm he might need to fork out around 5000 destiny points. still, it was worth the price! his comprehension of the heavenly immortal dao codex had been almost pushed to the eighth layer. in his memories, he didn''t recall anyone among his peers who had reached the eighth layer of the dao codex in the upper realm. of course, there was a chance someone might have made a breakthrough during the time he was down in the lower realm. he had already been here for almost half a year now. either way, gu changge believed that his speed at breaking through and comprehending the higher stages was already as fast as it could get. less than three days remained to the beginning of the middle state''s heavenly geniuses dao conference. the moon-facing ancient city brimmed with more and more guests. cultivators and mortals from various sects, clans, and dynasties packed the streets. after the destruction of the buddhist holy land, more and more forces of the world developed reverence for the young lord from the upper realm. at the same time, they all thought: won''t we soar to heaven if we can please the young lord?'' they couldn''t suppress this desire after they saw the current appearance of the ancient lin family. no matter where their people went, no one dared to offend themno, others actually had to be subservient before them. all of them put on domineering appearances, and their noses were almost about to touch the heavens out of arrogance. in this dog-eat-dog world, only might was right! many forces had plans to butter up with the young lord and rise above the rest. many young creatures with different appearances sat together in a pavilion shrouded by divine-looking mist. some had wings on their backs, some had scales on their foreheads, some appeared sacred and divine, and others had their limbs covered in flames. divine brilliance surrounded all of them, and they radiated ferocious auras. the holy sons and maidens of the mighty holy lands of the middle state couldn''t amount to anything in front of them. they weren''t even eligible to be compared to them. the weakest among them was already at the great-transcendent realm, and had the qualifications to look down on people from the older generations of the middle state, let alone the younger ones. in the vicinity of this group of creatures hid old servants with terrifying auras and force of oppression. if the cultivators outside saw them all, they might piss their pants in horror. the ancient sacred mountains! sarch* the novel(f~)ire.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. all of these young creatures were from the ancient sacred mountains, and held a terrifying background. right now, they were busy discussing the events that took place in the middle state. "i never thought he would directly obliterate the buddhist holy land! just what is the origin of that youth who is said to have descended from the upper realm" a young creature with wings on his back shook his head with a look of pity. of course, there was only pity in his eyes and he held no sympathy for the buddhist holy land. to him, the buddhist holy land wasn''t worth jack crap, and he couldn''t be bothered about their destruction. "no matter what his background, i will make him pay the price for offending me!" a beautiful girl with an indifferent expression, and eyes full of awe-inspiring killing intent, put her snow-white long sword on the table before her. cultivation realms Chapter 50: Ye Liuli, the Beauty Raised in the Lower Realm; Childhood Friends! chapter 50: ye liuli, the beauty raised in the lower realm; childhood friends! the girl was dressed in purple with a complexion as breathtaking as a milky jade. she had exquisite and gorgeous features, slender, long legs, and an extremely aloof aura. she didn''t appear to be all that old, and looked to be only around seventeen to eighteen years old. her eyes were completely different from those of the humans, and appeared like colorful beads that beautifully swam around. she appeared to be the leader of all the young creatures of the ancient sacred mountains. her identity wasn''t simple, and her standing in the ancient sacred mountains was quite hight. everyone watched her with deep respect. as he heard the beauty''s words, the creature with wings on his back waved his hands and said, "miss liuli, you can rest assured! that brat who came from the upper realm might have some background, but he''s nothing before me and our ancient sacred mountains!" "since he dared to offend miss liuli, he can forget about returning to his den!" "haha! our ancient sacred mountains weren''t born recently, so the azure realm might have forgotten our existence after we went into retreat eons ago. once we move, they will realize who the true overlords of the azure realm are! all of them are nothing but our slaves" "how dare a brat and his slave cause a ruckus in the middle state right under our nose and get away unscathed?" the rest of the creatures also nodded in agreement when they heard his proclamations. they stood with their heads high, and talked about everything outside the ancient sacred mountains with disdain. in their opinion, the so-called holy lands and ancient families of the middle state were nothing more than a bunch of anthills that could be stomped to oblivion at any moment. the ancient sacred mountains were related to the upper realm, and they had many false god realm masters hidden among their ranks. some of the major families backing them (from the upper realm) even ruled over endless territory. they had existed since ancient times, and their heritage could be traced back to an era when the azure lower realm didn''t even exist. even supreme sects and immortal heritages had to treat them with courtesy. the girl in purple nodded her head and said nothing as she heard the winged youth''s words. at the same time, her hatred and killing intent intensified. after that, the other creatures started to talk among themselves about different matters. some even discussed how they could go and capture the brat from the upper realm and present him before the girl in purple. the girl in purple shook her head, and said with frosty eyes, "i want to personally see that person! how dare he be so bold as to harm my brother ye chen to such an extent? since he dared to commit such a crime, there''s no way i will let him go unscathed!" everyone nodded their heads when they heard her proclamation. "no matter how great that brat''s background might be in the upper realm, can it be better than lady liuli''s? he will surely be kneeling before you and begging for mercy" the girl in purple hailed from an extremely esteemed background; she was the direct descendant of a terrifying family in the upper realm. her name was ye liuli! when she was three years old, she was sent down to the lower realm for an unknown reason, and was raised by the ancient sacred mountains. when she was six years old, she was sent to the family of an old servant''s descendants due to unrest and turmoil in the ancient sacred mountains. the family where they sent her was none other than the ye family where ye chen came from. during her time in the ye family, she grew up together with ye chen and developed a deep emotional attachment to him. unfortunately, whe she was thirteen, she was brought back to the ancient sacred mountains for secluded cultivation that lasted five years. when ye liuli finally left her seclusion, she decided to immediately find her brother ye chen. butthat''s when she heard a lot of ugly rumors about him. the rumors disturbed her, and left her shocked and enraged! her brother ye chen had provoked a youth who had descended from the upper realm, and he was forced to fled to the middle state from the eastern wilderness to seek refuge and save his life. in her opinion, the rumors were sheer slander! it was nonsense that he coveted the eastern wilderness''s number one beauty! what did they mean by saying that he was a toad who wanted to eat swan mean? her brother ye chen was a honest, kind, and determined youth who would never do such a thing. those accusations had to be false! even worse? the buddhist holy land that was related to her brother ye chen was obliterated from existence, and that compounded her rage and murderous desires. after she calmed down, ye liuli traveled all the way from the ancient sacred mountains to the moon-facing ancient city to see that young man from the upper realm after receiving the news that he was here. she wanted to see how many heads and arms this young man from the upper realm boasted, and at the same time, she would avenge her brother ye chen! "aunt xue, i want to know where brother ye chen is" ye liuli suddenly said to the empty air behind her in an icy tone. [hum!] the void rippled, and a middle-aged beauty appeared out of thin air. this ability of hers was already something in the domain of the false god realm cultivators. a look of helplessness flashed through the woman''s eyes as she heard her lady''s words, but the woman named aunt xue still responded with a soft voice, "my lady, i am not sure where ye chen is hiding right now; i have only received information that he is somewhere in the middle state." having said that, the middle-aged woman obviously didn''t care about that matter in her heart. in her eyes, a mere ye chen wasn''t worthy of her noble and esteemed young lady! sar?h the novel?ire(.)ne*t website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. once she found ye chen, she would make sure that he didn''t come in contact with her young lady. a measly ye chen didn''t have the qualifications to even gaze upon her esteemed young lady''s visage, let alone get her attention. the two of them were from completely different worlds, and their fates would never cross in the future. "really?" ye liuli muttered to herself in sadness, "brother ye chen must have suffered a lot over the past" a dazed expression appeared on ye liuli''s face as she recalled the past. due to her noble birth, the people of the ye family didn''t even dare to talk to her. they were always afraid and respectful towards her, and it was only her brother ye chen who didn''t treat her differently. moreover, whenever he chanced upon something interesting, he would always share it with her. if there was anything delicious to eat, he would give it to her before tasting it himself. once, in order to pick a fruit for her, he went deep into the forest in the ye family''s back mountain and almost lost his life. as she recalled the past, the sadness and unease bearing down on ye liuli''s heart intensified. she was afraid that she might not be able to bear the guilt if something happened to her brother ye chen. "my lady, you will have to return to the upper realm sooner or later you are destined to be a phoenix who will soar to the ninth heaven! ye chen might not even reach the false god realm in this life, so i must advice you to" the middle-aged woman named aunt xue couldn''t help but try to persuade her young lady. in her opinion, that brat named ye chen was no good person. he was a treacherous and tricky scum who had learned to fool innocent girls from a young age. only those young and handsome talents from the upper realm could be a good match for her young lady. ye liuli, on the other hand, shook her head and replied with a firm tone, "aunt xue, you don''t need to say anymore. i know all of you look down on brother ye chen, but i believe in him! he will definitely soar to the heavens in the future." "i still remember what he said: the river flows thirty years to the east, and back thirty years to the west! don''t you dare bully me just because i am down right now!''"[1] aunt xue felt helpless and didn''t know how else to persuade her young lady. she decided not to think too much about this matter. once her young lady met the geniuses from the upper realm, she will realize that a mere ye chen is nothing compared to them. the river flows thirty years to the east, and back thirty years to the west! don''t you dare bully me just because i am down right now!'' he said? but what if the river flowed for thirty-thousand years? some were born to stand above the rest, never to be reached by those below. "aunt xue, let''s go and see this so-called young lord from the upper realm. i will leave his false god realm servant to you." ye liuli''s expression turned as frosty as a glacier, and she gave out her command. she will go to the ancient lin family and deal with that young lord'' to avenge her brother ye chen. [footnotes] [1]: it means that a person''s destiny doesn''t stay the same for their entire life. if someone is down right now, they might just reach the top of the world tomorrow, so you shouldn''t bully them today, lest they obliterate you tomorrow. Chapter 51: Ye Chens Cousin; Let Them In! chapter 51: ye chens cousin; let them in! ye liuli had complete confidence in aunt xue''s strength. she also knew that the real strength of the brat from the upper realm''s servant might not be limited to the false god realm. but in the lower realm, the world''s laws wouldn''t allow him to exert strength beyond the false god realm. as for aunt xue? she was also from the upper realm and her strength was far beyond a mere false god realm, too! she wouldn''t be dispatched to protect her otherwise, after all. one had to know that even the ancestor of the ancient sacred mountains had to behave respectfully in front of aunt xue; he didn''t even dare to breathe loudly in her presence. "leave it to me, my lady!" aunt xue nodded in response to the beauty''s words. since it was a command from her lady, there was no way she would reject it. since the other party could descend to the lower realm, they mustn''t be small fries in the upper realm, but she couldn''t care less about their background. even if they had some background, they surely wouldn''t have the guts to go against their ancient immortal family. soon, all of them left the pavilion and headed towards the ancient lin family''s estate. the sudden appearance of the ancient sacred mountains'' creatures in the world caused a sensation in the moon-facing ancient city once people realized they were heading towards the ancient lin family with murderous intentions. it shocked many cultivators, and they rushed towards the ancient lin family to find out the reason behind such hostility. many concluded that a major event was about to transpire, and it was most-likely related to the young lord from the upper realm! inside the ancient lin family, all the structures stood peacefully, but one of the palace appeared far more solemn and majestic. inside this palace, gu changge sat on a chair and leisurely drank tea. by his side, su qingge gently peeled spiritual fruits and fed them to him. from time to time, gu changge would tease su qingge, prompting her into secretly rolling her eyes at him. still, she felt her mood lighten. over the last few days, lin qiuhan''s terrifying talent for alchemy had finally flourished. it proved the saying: gold will shine wherever it sits.'' without guidance from any famous alchemist, she was able to refine medicinal pills that could only be refined by an alchemist who had practiced for decades. and she did all that by merely studying the elementary-level [pill dao] technique he gave her. sheer effort couldn''t compare to true genius, if true genius also worked hard. lin qiuhan''s talent in alchemy could bring many genius alchemists to shame. this strengthened gu changge''s resolve of bringing lin qiuhan back with him, and training her for himself. a word or two from him would be enough to make lin qiuhan happy for a long time, after all! with gu changge implicitly backing her, the ancient lin family''s patriarch no longer had the guts to stop lin qiuhan from practicing alchemy. instead, he used the family''s full might to help her study without any worries. sea??h th n?vel?ire.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. everyone in the ancient lin family could tell that they had to depend on gu changge''s liking for lin qiuhan if they wanted to climb further up the stairway to heaven. right at this time, an earthquake from the outside shook the ancient lin family. it shocked everyone in the lin family. "what happened?" "who is so audacious?!" "who are you? how dare you break into our lin family''s estate and court death?" people from the ancient lin family roared towards their guests.'' right now, the ancient lin family was no longer the same as they were in the past. after their ancestor took action and exterminated the buddhist holy land, their family had risen higher in the world, and everyone in the lin family had their noses touching the sky. on normal days, any cultivator who passed by the lin family''s estate would be extremely respectful and tremble at their sight. it was the first time they came across such undisguised hostility. this was a challenge to the ancient lin family''s authority! [boom!] many elders of the ancient lin family appeared high above in the sky. golden rays of brilliance flashed through their eyes, and radiated from their bodies, as they showed off their might in a bid to suppress the newcomers. they paid great attention to face, so such an action was tantamount to humiliating them in their own turf. "hehe! you weaklings from the little lin family, why aren''t you coming out to pay your respects when our ancient sacred mountains have come to your door?" a tall creature with scales on his forehead sneered outside the ancient lin family, and his voice spread far and wide. his thunderous roar shocked many cultivators on the streets of the moon-facing ancient city, and they felt their blood surge and go into disarray. it horrified them. as expected of the ancient sacred mountains even their youngsters were almighty! this was strength no lower than the great-transcendent realm. "ancient sacred mountains?" the expression of everyone from the ancient lin family changed. if there was one force in the land of the middle state that brought envy in their hearts, then that would definitely be the ancient sacred mountains. the ancient sacred mountains directly bordered the upper realm, and had a grand backing with many false gods hidden in their ranks! "i didn''t think i will see the people of the ancient sacred mountains in a place like this! i wonder what brings you to our ancient lin family''s door?" they were terrified at first, but recalling that their ancestor was home, and there was also young lord gu behind them, they couldn''t help but feel at ease. on second thought, they guessed that this bunch from the ancient sacred mountains had most-likely come for young lord gu. "tell that young lord from the upper realm to bring his ass out here! our lady wants to see him." the youth with wings on his back sneered, and looked down on all the cultivators around him with disdain. the patriarch of the ancient lin family couldn''t help but curse his courage in his heart. "since you want to see the young lord, please wait for a while, and i will go ask for the young lord''s opinion" he frowned and replied. although the other side was from the ancient sacred mountains, he also had backing from the upper realm now! could they see the young lord just because they said they wanted to? no! they had to ask for the young lord''s permission first. what''s more? young lord gu had a distinguished status, so how could he personally come out to see their whatever lady? it would be no different from humiliating him. these visitors definitely didn''t come with good intentions! "and let us go to see him? do you even know our young lady''s identity? just a word from her would be enough to raze your measly lin family to the ground" the young creature with the wings appeared displeased, and spoke with an attitude of extreme contempt and disdain. when the cultivators in the distance heard his words, their hearts shook in horror. they could decide the fate of the ancient lin family with a word? he sure was bold and courageous! how come these ancient powers were more domineering than the last? everyone was taken aback by his proclamation. everyone in the ancient lin family showed an ugly expression at his threat. these bastards from the ancient sacred mountains were going too far! "quetian, shut up!" ye liuli''s brows wrinkled. she had come to avenge her brother ye chen, not to flaunt her background and bring pests after her, so she said in an extremely cold tone, "please inform the young lord from the upper realm that ye chen''s cousin desires an audience with his excellency!" the expressions of everyone from the ancient lin family, and the onlookers in the distance, showed a change when they heard her words. over the last few days, ye chen''s name had resounded in every corner of the middle state, and there was no one who didn''t know the god of plague, and the harbinger of destruction. the buddhist holy land was wiped from the face of the world because of this ye chen! yet now, this girl with a terrifying background actually claimed to be ye chen''s cousin? it seemed that they were enemies who had come knocking for revenge! everyone felt their heads spin, and thought that the world was insane. the patriarch of the ancient lin family took in a deep breath, and spoke with a dignified expression, "understood. i will report it to the young lord right away!" having said that, he turned around to head towards gu changge''s palace to make the report. it seemed they would be in trouble today. since the other party dared come knocking at their door with such ferociousness, then they must have some massive background behind them. [crack! kacha! boom!] however, before the patriarch of the lin family could take a step forward, a terrifying sound resembling the grinding of wheels sounded from the void. [hum!] brilliant runes flickered and turned into a terrifying golden palm, resembling a heavenly emperor who had descended to suppress the heavens. with a speed so fast that no one could respond, the palm slapped out! the young creature with wings on his back showed an expression of deep horror, and shouted with despair masking his face, "young lady, save" before he could utter the word me'', his body exploded into a cloud of blood, and he was obliterated on the spot. at the same time, the calm voice of the young lord came from the depths of the ancient lin family. "let them in." Chapter 52: Elegant and Easy-Going; Warm Welcome! chapter 52: elegant and easy-going; warm welcome! the outside of the ancient lin family turned dead silent. even the ancient lin family''s members were stunned and didn''t know what to say. everything happened so fast that no one outside had the time to react. the sudden obliteration of the winged youth from the ancient sacred mountains scared all the cultivators that were watching the scene play out. his old servant was the palest and most terrified of them all. the slap just now was too fast for him to react, and even if he could react in time, he wouldn''t have been able to stop it. he had sensed the might of a conferred king from that palm. he was only half a step into the conferred lord realm, so how could he contend against someone so high above him? "young master" he showed a sad expression, but had no guts to retaliate, so he could only look at ye liuli for help. ye liuli, on the other hand, had also turned pale with fright. just a second ago, the winged youth was harping arrogantly, yet in the next moment, he turned into a cloud of bloody mist! when had she ever experienced such a scene? she was barely eighteen, and had spent most of her life cultivating in seclusion inside the ancient sacred mountains, so how could she even have the chance to witness such a scene? but soon, she took in a deep breath and recovered her frosty expression. after all, her frame of mind was far more resilient than others of her age. what''s more? she had aunt xue backing her! "let''s go inside." ye liuli command, and immediately headed inside the ancient lin family''s estate. the creatures of the ancient sacred mountains followed behind her. however, compared to the arrogance and disdain they showed at the beginning, their auras had subsided by a lot and they appeared a lot tamer and frightened. the other party was even more domineering and terrifying than their imagination. he directly exterminated one of them over a few words! this young lord from the upper realm might not be as simple as they had thought. the middle-aged woman hiding in the void couldn''t help but frown, and an expression of contemplation appeared on her face. just now, she had wanted to save that winged creature, but she couldn''t leave her lady''s side she had felt a mighty aura lock down on her, and the strength of that person wasn''t any weaker than her! it was definitely the ancestor of the ancient lin family, the rumored old slave of the young lord from the upper realm! this shocked her. one must know that at her peak, she was a mighty god king who could make waves even in the upper realm, and true gods could only look up to her! yet the cultivation of the ancient lin family''s ancestor was no less, or even more frightening, than a god king''s from what she felt. she felt that things weren''t going as well as planned, and matters weren''t as simple as her young lady had initially imagined. after all, the other party had an old slave'' in the god king realm! what''s more? she had felt the unique aura of an upper realm''s immortal dao lineage from that crushing palm just now, and it clearly radiated the might of a conferred king! she felt that it was quite familiar, but couldn''t put her finger on where she had felt that aura before. a youth with such an aura is definitely a god-child! didn''t they say his surname was gu? there aren''t many with the gu surname in the upper realm! could he be from that family?'' aunt xue suddenly recalled some matters, and felt that nothing was going in there favor. after all, gu wasn''t a common surname in the upper realm like ye and wang, and not many had the guts to use that name! the family she recalled was no worse than the immortal heritage behind her young lady! if he''s truly from that family, then this might be an opportunity for us! a little ye chen isn''t worth mentioning at all'' although the young lady is the patriarch''s most-beloved daughter, she isn''t the only one. this may be the young lady''s greatest opportunity to rise above the others!'' aunt xue''s eyes brightened with excitement as she thought about this matter. her figure also emerged from the void, and she followed behind ye liuli to personally see everything play out. "aunt xue" ye liuli was surprised by aunt xue''s sudden appearance; normally aunt xue would never show herself unless absolutely necessary! "my lady, i think all of this might be a misunderstanding" ye liuli''s expression stiffened as aunt xue''s words fell into her ears. "what happened? why does this woman seem to be conveying goodness to me?" old ming thought to himself with a puzzled expression in the void. had this middle-aged woman dared to make a move just then, he would have surely smacked her down to the ground. however, this middle-aged beauty obviously noticed his presence, and even conveyed goodwill to him. this puzzled him a bit. of course, as long as they didn''t threaten his young lord''s safety, he wouldn''t bother attacking them either. "even the ferocious ancient sacred mountains had to tuck their tail and walk in respectfully! that young lord is truly mighty he directly slapped that guy to death!" "his strength has most-definitely surpassed the conferred lord realm, right? i had never even imagined to come across someone that might, especially, a young man with a strength so terrifying" "this young lord from the upper realm is truly unfathomable" the shocked cultivators outside the ancient lin family''s estate discussed amongst themselves. this was the first time they saw the mysterious young lord take action, and it left a profound impression in their hearts. the ancient sacred mountains were a place of awe and terror for the people of the middle state where gods and devils dwelled! many mighty powers and heritages had been obliterated just because they somehow offended the ancient sacred mountains, so it was needless to say how mighty they were. yet, today, they learned that there was someone even beyond the reach of the ancient sacred mountains! in their hearts, the awe and reverence they held for gu changge multiplied exponentially! inside his palace, gu changge sat at the host''s seat, while su qingge stood beside him. dressed in black, he playfully retracted his palm with a smirk on his face. naturally, everything that happened outside the ancient lin family''s gate was in his eyes. ye chen''s cousin? someone from an ancient heritage, fostered in the lower realm, and had deep feelings for the protagonist this was that bloody trope he was so familiar with! of course, he had speculated about it a long time ago, but he never thought that it would truly come to pass! no dog author could deceive him! "my lord, are you planning to kill them?" sear?h the n?vel?ire.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. su qingge put forth her doubt. "no, how could i, the most elegant and easy-going young lord kill people so easily? there''s no value in indiscriminate slaughter." "instead, my heart is moved by their sudden arrival, and i can''t wait to give them a warm welcome" with those words, gu changge stood up and walked towards the outside with his hands behind his back. right then, he happened to come across ye liuli''s group that was being led by the ancient lin family''s patriarch towards his residence. ye liuli immediately realized that the young man in front of her was the young lord from the upper realm! although she had never met him, his aloof temperament and demeanor were enough to give away his esteemed identity. this is exactly what a god-child from the upper realm should look like'' aunt xue''s eyes shone, and she couldn''t help but praise in her heart. [vilfic''s crib] hi everyone, there was a minor mistake in chapter 49 where i translated that gu changge reached the 8th layer of his heavenly immortal dao codex. he almost reached the 8th layer of the heavenly immortal dao codex, instead he''s 75% to the 8th layer. i have fixed the mistake. do pardon me as i missed the almost in the raw and messed it up somehow. Chapter 53: Comparing Backgrounds; Forced Into Submission! chapter 53: comparing backgrounds; forced into submission! outside his residence, gu changge stood with his hands behind his back and watched the girl in purple before him with a flat expression. she had a complexion as milky as a white jade. with exquisite and gorgeous facial features, slender, long legs, and an extremely frosty aura, she looked to be a beauty no older than seventeen or eighteen years of age. her eyes, though, were completely different from a normal human''s. they appeared to be no different from colorful orbs of glass that made it clear to the onlookers that she was of a different race. gu changge couldn''t help but tut-tut in his heart. this ye chen sure was blessed with game-breaking fortune. what''s more? when gu changge checked ye liuli''s fortune value, he saw a value above 800! her luck was even more amazing than ye chen''s! of course, it wasn''t out of gu changge''s expectations. this so-called cousin beauty was about to become ye chen''s greatest backer, after all. as for how to deal with this cousin of ye chen? gu changge already had a plan in his mind. weren''t they childhood sweethearts? good. she was merely a seventeen or eighteen years old girl, who he could easily toy with. after all, even an old monster like yan ji was played by him without a hint, so what could this little girl amount to? his expression showed indifference, and he didn''t utter a single word. gu changge was in no hurry, anyways. while gu changge was looking at ye liuli, ye liuli, aunt xue, and the others were naturally busy looking at him, too. aunt xue''s affirmed her belief the more she stared at gu changge, and realized that her previous guesses and thoughts weren''t too far off. gu changge''s appearance alone wasn''t something to scoff at. he was dressed in a dark, long robe that accentuated his tall and handsome figure. his bearing was extremely noble and graceful, and there was an innate aloofness between his brows. she wouldn''t be surprised if the one standing in front of her was truly a god-child from that place. the so-called prodigies of the lower realm were like fireflies before the brilliant moon when compared to the true supreme prodigies of the upper realm. to be precise, they didn''t even have the qualifications to be mentioned in the same breath as them! as for that ye chen? he was like an ant in front of this heavenly dragon who had descended from the ninth heaven. "you are that young lord gu?" finally, ye liuli furrowed her brows and asked aloud. she naturally knew the answer to her question, but she didn''t know how else to break the silence between them. at the same time, she felt a terrifying pressure from the presence of the young man standing before her. he simply stood there with a playful smile, and kept looking down at her as if he was watching an ant. it gave her an uncomfortable feeling. she didn''t know how to start the conversation. when they had come inside, aunt xue had informed her about some matters: first, the young man wasn''t much older than her; second, aunt xue will not intervene unless her life was in danger; third, she wasn''t his match even with her half-step saint realm cultivation base!'' she had arrived aggressively, but now, she felt that she was stupid. this brought extreme shame to her! gu changge heard her words and responded to her with another silent glance. ye liuli''s expression fell as she saw his contemptuous eyes, and she couldn''t help but gnash her pearly teeth. no matter whether it was in the ancient sacred mountains, or the outside world, she had never met someone who showed so much contempt towards her. and definitely not when the other party was a man! still, she was no ordinary prodigy, and quickly calmed her mind. at this moment, aunt xue, who was standing behind her, cupped her hands and said to the young man with a smile on her face, "i pay my respect to young lord gu! my lady''s name is ye liuli, and i am the one responsible for protecting my lady in the lower realm" "my lady and this slave offended young lord unknowingly just now, so i hope young lord won''t take it to heart. please treat it as us not knowing proper etiquette!" aunt xue was sincere in her words, and not a shred of falsehood could be heard from her tone. ye liuli was a dozen or so millenniums too behind her when it came to life experience and how to deal with matters. "aunt xue" ye liuli was stunned, and showed a face full of disbelief as she saw aunt xue''s attitude. the creatures of the ancient sacred mountains behind her were also shocked! they knew well how mighty aunt xue was; she wouldn''t even need to show up on normal days to deal with matters. yet now, she actually showed such a respectful attitude before someone else? one had to know that they were here to seek revenge! "aunt xue, you are going too far!" ye liuli''s expression darkened and she growled towards the middle-aged beauty. after all, since when did aunt xue, a mere retainer of her ye clan, had the authority to make decisions in the presence of her master? "my lady, this matter is most certainly a misunderstanding! why don''t you take this opportunity to clarify the details of the events that transpired? it will be bad if we rushed to a conclusion without evidence" aunt xue hurriedly responded with a smile she was doing it all for ye liuli''s own good. after all, how could she harm the young lady she had watched grow up before her eyes? "oh, is that so? senior, you are truly polite do let me know what i can do for you?" gu changge finally spoke after seeing the scene in front of him. his expression made it impossible for the onlookers to tell whether he was happy or enraged. this ye liuli''s protector had piqued his interest, and this only made matters even better. "before i begin, can i ask if young lord gu is from the ancient immortal gu family?" with that said, a smile appeared on aunt xue''s face and she cupped her hands to say, "my young lady is from the ancient immortal ye family! speaking of that, our families are quite familiar with each other." aunt xue immediately revealed ye liuli''s origin to let gu changge know that they weren''t simple either. moreover, as the youngest and most beloved daughter of the patriarch, her lady had an incredible status that ordinary disciples of the ye family couldn''t match up to. of course, gu changge''s status wasn''t simple either from what she could tell, so she couldn''t help but feel even more affection for him. no matter what, he was at least a young sovereign in the upper realm. both of their sides were from ancient immortal families in the upper realm. one was from the ancient immortal gu family, while the other was from the ancient immortal ye family, both of which were hegemonies that lorded over endless territory! the only difference between them was that the ancient immortal gu family mostly had humans in their ranks, while the ancient immortal ye family comprised of a multitude of races and were commonly known as family of myriad races. what''s more? the two families were on familiar terms. she said all that because she wanted to confirm gu changge''s identity! hearing aunt xue''s words, the creatures from the ancient sacred mountains couldn''t help but break out in cold sweat. their expressions fell, and their faces turned pale. if gu changge really came from that background they couldn''t help but tremble with beads of sweat oozing from their foreheads, and their limbs turned cold. why didn''t they say this before bringing them here? why only mention it now?! they felt deep regret! they couldn''t offend the ancient immortal ye family, nor could they offend the ancient immortal gu family. they were between a rock and a hard place right now ye liuli wanted to say something, but didn''t know how to open her mouth. "it turned out you are from the ancient immortal ye family! no wonder lady ye liuli was so fearless and directly came knocking at my door." gu changge lightly spoke after hearing her words, and didn''t deny her thoughts, "my father had a lot of dealings with the ye family''s patriarch back in the day. senior should know that i will be the one taking charge of the family in the future!" his words were uttered with a playful smirk. when it came to comparing background, there was no one who could contend with him. as for aunt xue? she naturally understood the hint in gu changge''s words. not only was he from the ancient immortal gu family, but he was also the son of the gu family''s patriarch! after all, only people on the same level as the ye family''s patriarch could have dealings with him. people at that level were so mighty that a single stomp of their''s could shake the upper realm and cause unimaginable changes that would affect the world''s development for generations. they were monstrous beings who couldn''t be described with words! worse still? she had heard that the ancient immortal gu family''s patriarch only had one heir! as long as the young man in front of her didn''t fall before his time, then he would undoubtedly be among the highest echelons of the upper realms in the future! he may even be the patriarch of the ancient immortal gu family if everything went in his favor! as these thoughts crossed aunt xue''s mind, the smile on her face deepened, and her expression turned even more humble and respectful. she felt flattered. gu changge calling her senior'' was a great honor! at the same time, ye liuli felt her head buzz and her face turned pale. this matter had exceeded her wildest imagination! [bang!] sarch* the n?velfire.nt website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. the creatures from the ancient sacred mountains felt their blood freeze, and all of them immediately fell to their knees out of sheer fright. "your excellency quetian offended you just now, so we hope your excellency will show generosity and forgive us" their voices trembled and they almost pissed their pants. although they hadn''t uttered any nonsense, what if they were swatted to death just for having a relationship with that loudmouth? [vilfic''s crib] thank you, vilfic. Chapter 54: Innumerable Evil Methods; Extreme Humiliation! chapter 54: innumerable evil methods; extreme humiliation! "your excellency, please spare our lives! we had eyes, but couldn''t see mount tai and offended you unknowingly" [vilfic: have eyes but can''t see mount tai'' is an expression that means to not recognize someone strong when they are standing in front of you, or, flaunting your might and looking down on someone who is of a far higher status than you.] the previously-haughty creatures of the ancient sacred mountains knelt on the ground with bloodless, pale expressions showing their extreme fright. it was as if they had come across their natural predator. their haughtiness and domineering arrogance from a while ago had completely disappeared right now! the people of the ancient lin family felt their hearts bloom in joy as they watched the scene in front of them. no matter how powerful the adversary''s background, didn''t they still have to kneel before their young lord gu? "why is this happening" ye liuli''s face had also turned pale, and her jade-like hands tightly held her long sword. she wasn''t stupid on the contrary, she was smarter than her peers. the conversation between aunt xue and that gu changge was enough for her to understand one fact: gu changge had a higher status than her!'' although she was from the upper realm''s ancient immortal ye family, she wasn''t her father''s only daughter even if he loved her the most. gu changge, on the other hand, was the sole heir of the ancient immortal gu family''s patriarch. it was very likely that gu changge would be the one in-charge of the ancient immortal gu family in the future she couldn''t match his terrifying background with her current identity! ye liuli couldn''t help but feel depressed when she realized this reality. just why did her brother ye chen provoke such a mighty figure? she had thought that she could easily deal with her brother ye chen''s enemy using her background and means, but now it seemed that all of those thoughts were nothing more than her childish delusions. ye liuli''s face turned paler than before, and her haughtiness from before was completely gone by now. "my lady, this is definitely a misunderstanding! you should apologize to young lord gu, too!" aunt xue decided to persuade ye liuli, "why would young lord gu bother about the existence of a nobody like ye chen? before him, ye chen is nothing more than an insignificant existence not worth minding." in aunt xue''s opinion, having a good relationship with this young lord gu was far more important than anything else. she couldn''t understand how her lady could be so stupid to not even realize this fact? she felt deep regret and realized that she should have gone to find that ye chen and beat him to death a long time ago, behind her lady''s back. a fool like him, who had provoked young lord gu so easily, would only commit worse crimes in the future! "aunt xue, you need not speak anymore! it''s impossible for me to apologize to someone who made my brother ye chen run from one place to another like a homeless orphan" ye liuli stubbornly responded. her eyes showed deep unwillingness, and she refused to apologize to gu changge no matter what happened. the conversation between the two naturally fell in gu changge''s eyes. his face still showed a calm and indifferent expression, but in his heart, he couldn''t stop laughing. after all, ye liuli was nothing but a little girl, so what winds and waves could she make before him? as for ye liuli''s identity as the little princess of the ancient immortal ye family? gu changge felt that he could use her. wasn''t she ye chen''s childhood sweetheart who was greatly fond of him? ye chen happened to be her weakness. speaking of which, the ancient immortal ye family''s influence in the upper realm wasn''t small. as a family that was the closest to true immortals among all the ancient family''s, they were said to be descendants of immortals themselves. gu changge''s lips curled into a smirk as he thought up a detailed plan in his heart. after all, he was the inheritor of a forbidden technique who was born with a devil heart, so there was no way he would lack evil methods and crooked means. controlling a mere ye liuli wouldn''t be all that hard for him. at this moment, he showed a bit of impatience in his expression, and spoke with an annoyed tone, "so, what''s your purpose in visiting me today? if you don''t give this gu an explanation, even if you are from the ancient immortal ye family" "old ming!" without speaking too much, gu changge commanded towards the void. "my lord, this old slave is at your command!" [swoosh!] as soon as gu changge''s words fell, old ming appeared from the void with a cold smile adorning his face. he released a terrifying force of oppression that immediately suppressed the surroundings and made everyone pale on their spots. ye liuli was suffocated! this was the old servant she thought couldn''t rival her aunt xue? he was too powerful! "young lord gu, please calm down! it''s indeed my lady''s fault, and she shouldn''t have offended you like this" aunt xue''s expression changed and she hurriedly blocked old ming''s oppressive aura. the old man in front of her was extremely mighty! the two of them could only exert the might of a false god realm cultivator in the lower realm, but the other party''s false god realm cultivation was mightier than her own. if they fought, then she might be able to handle a few exchanges at the start, but it won''t be long before he would completely suppress her! she was sure that she could escape with her young lady, but that would be contrary to her intentions, and she would only offend gu changge further. gu changge, however, didn''t give a damn about aunt xue''s thoughts, nor did he look at her anymore. his expression turned indifferent, and he overlooked everyone! "don''t tell me you were here for a chat? this gu sees that there are a lot of people who came over" "old ming, kill one of them for this lord!" gu changge commanded. as soon as they heard his words, the creatures of the ancient sacred mountains behind ye liuli turned pale with extreme fright. despair masked their faces, and they knelt on the ground and begged for mercy in loud voices. "young lady, help us! we don''t want to die." "young lord, please spare our life!" "gu changge, you are so despicable and shameless" ye liuli''s face paled and her body trembled as she heard his words and their shouts. she never thought gu changge would use such a despicable method to bring her to her knees. unfortunately, gu changge didn''t even look at her. su qingge, on the other hand, intimately handed him a cup of tea and said with a sweet smile, "my lord, your tea is ready." gu changge gave her a nod of approval he hadn''t spoiled her in vain! "my lady, please apologize to young lord gu! why can''t you understand? if young lord gu desired to kill ye chen, would he be able to escape with his life?" "how could ye chen ever have the ability to escape from someone as mighty as young lord gu?" "all of this is most-likely a misunderstanding!" "you are the princess of the ancient immortal ye family, while young lord gu is the young master of the ancient immortal gu family, so he won''t make things difficult for you as long as you apologize to him" aunt xue sighed in her heart, and kept persuading ye liuli. she was doing it while keeping her young lady''s best interests in her mind. how could a mere ye chen deserve to be mentioned in the same sentence as young lord gu? "someone like him can''t be a good person" ye liuli showed an enraged and defiant expression, and glared at gu changge. her eyes spewed fire, and she desired to burn gu changge into ash. "do it." gu changge slowly took a sip of the tea in his hand, and spoke. "understood, my lord!" old ming received the order, and slapped out. brilliant runes flickered, and the void around them trembled. [puff!] a pale-faced, scary-looking creature from the ancient sacred mountains was slapped to death with a face full of despair. his sudden death shocked the rest! "young lady, have mercy! we don''t want to die!" "young lady, we came here with you, so you can''t do this to us" they couldn''t help but resent ye liuli. it was clear that she could save them all as long as she showed a better attitude and apologized! yet, why wasn''t she doing it? were their lives not even worth a few words from her? gu changge indifferently watched all of this. from the beginning to the end, his face showed no change in his expression. ye liuli couldn''t help but ground her teeth as she saw his indifferent expression. her body trembled, and extreme rage bubbled in her heart. she was forced against a wall, and couldn''t help but regret her actions now. what could she do now? ask aunt xue to make a move? it was clear from aunt xue''s actions that she was on gu changge''s side, and won''t listen to her command at this time. sar?h the n?velfire.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ye liuli felt extremely humiliated as she thought of this, and spoke through gritted teeth, "everything that happened today wasliuli''s faulti apologize! i hope young lord gu can forgive liuli" Chapter 55: Everything Under Control; Planting A Thorn! chapter 55: everything under control; planting a thorn! "young lord gu, forgive me" ye liuli felt extreme humiliation as she uttered these words. her voice trembled, showing just how much courage and determination she put into uttering those words from her mouth. she felt exhaustion overtake her as soon as she finished her words. as the little princess of the ancient immortal ye family, she was hailed as a bright moon shining among the stars from the moment of her birth. never had she suffered endless humiliation like today! alas! she couldn''t deal with the man before her, and even the background behind her couldn''t suppress him! "you don''t need to apologize for anything! this lord isn''t an unreasonable man there''s no way i will make matters difficult for you over such a trivial matter." gu changge responded with a wave of his hand, and commanded old ming to stop with a playful smirk on his face. s~ea??h the n??el fire.nt website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. although he uttered words of righteousness with a straight face, ye liuli knew that everyone other than her would have been swatted to death if she hadn''t apologized to him! this man was extremely dangerous! be it his means or his incalculable thoughts, everything about him gave her a feeling of fright. she regretted pitting herself against him. why was she so reckless? why didn''t she investigate the matter before coming to his door to seek justice? she picked a rock, only to smash it on her own foot! "see, my lady, i told you it was a misunderstanding and young lord gu won''t embarrass you if you acknowledge your mistake." aunt xue also heaved a sigh of relief once the matter ended. ye liuli, on the other hand, glared daggers at her. retainer was a good word, but in reality, aunt xue was nothing more than a servant! yet today, this servant had overreached and made decisions in her stead without any authorization from her master! ye liuli swore to report her actions to her father as soon as she returned to the upper realm! aunt xue couldn''t help but show a wry smile at her lady''s furious glare. she wasn''t worried though. if the patriarch heard about what happened today, he would certainly understand her and even agree with her actions. after all, this young lord gu was someone who was worthy to be a friend of their ancient immortal ye family. a mere apology was nothing. it''s just that her young lady was still naive, and wasn''t willing to accept defeat everything aunt xue did was for the family and her lady! as old ming withdrew, the terrifying aura pressing down on everyone in the surroundings also disappeared. "thank you! thank you for your mercy, young lord!" "thank you for your mercy, young lord!" the creatures of the ancient sacred mountains kept kneeling, and proclaimed their gratitude for gu changge''s mercy. "you don''t need to thank me it was lady ye liuli who saved your lives, so you should thank her." gu changge responded. between him and ye liuli, the one the creatures of the ancient sacred mountains resented more was definitely ye liuli right nowgu changge knew this well, so he naturally wouldn''t give up on this chance to provoke discord between them. after all, he wouldn''t lose anything from a few words. "dare i ask young lord gu''s name?" by now, ye liuli had also recovered from her feelings of humiliation, and stared at gu changge''s face with a disgusting look in her eyes. wicked men truly had thick skins, she thought! "gu changge." by now, gu changge''s expression of indifference had long disappeared. with a faint smile adoring his face, he handed the teacup in his hands to su qingge, who was standing beside him. his calm and gentle expression gave people a sense of elegance and nobility. of course, that would have been the case with everyone, had they not seen his true face just now ye liuli never thought gu changge would be so quick to change his face, and this was exactly what increased the unease in her heart. after all, the most fearful people were those who showed no emotion whether they were enraged or joyful. you could never tell what went through the minds of such people they were truly unpredictable! "young lord gu, the reason i came here today was to enquire about a certain matter; no, to be precise, i came here to seek justice!" ye liuli took in a deep breath to calm herself. no matter what, she had to seek justice from this villainous gu changge today! "oh?" gu changge raised his eyebrows, and said with a mysterious smile, "what justice do you want to seek? this gu doesn''t remember offending lady ye" "it''s not about me, it''s about my brother ye chen!" ye liuli directly got to the point. she couldn''t stand gu changge''s contemptuous and pretentious attitude of not knowing anything. gu changge, on the other hand, loved the feeling of bringing others to their knees. seeing others give in to him even though they hated him, and couldn''t wait to bite his neck off, gave him a feeling of exhilaration. even if ye liuli was the little princess of the ancient immortal ye family, gu changge wouldn''t give her any face. of course, he wanted to have her kneel and beg, but he knew that would have the opposite affect. what''s more? that beautiful middle-aged guardian behind her wouldn''t let that happen. pushing ye liuli, the princess of the ancient immortal ye family, to her knees would be tantamount to slapping the ancient immortal ye family in the face. gu changge wasn''t dumb enough to shoot himself in the foot. if he did that, he would only worsen his situation when it came time for him to return to the upper realm. everything had to be done in moderation. as for killing ye liuli and the rest? whether it was possible or not, gu changge would never do something that will bring him more losses than gains. there was no way the daughter of the ancient immortal ye family''s patriarch wouldn''t have some life-saving treasures or means on her person. he would need other means to deal with ye liuli. "you want justice for ye chen? i don''t remember doing anything to him thoughcould lady ye be mistaken about something?" "why would i let him go if i really wanted to do something to him? squeezing an ant like him to death isn''t all that hard for me, after all." gu changge said with a light smile. ye liuli felt her breath halt as she heard his words. she felt as if he was looking down on her and everything else around her! unfortunately, it was nothing but a fact that her brother ye chen was nothing more than an ant before someone of gu changge''s status and identity right now. she couldn''t help but feel confused. how did the enmity between the two even come about? logically speaking, her brother ye chen didn''t know her true identity, so how did he survive after offending gu changge? could it be that gu changge truly never tried to kill her brother ye chen? what was her brother ye chen up to? what had he gone through while she was away? gu changge vaguely guessed ye liuli''s thoughts through her displeased and confused expression. he couldn''t help but cackle in his heart. why hadn''t he killed ye chen? obviously, because he was waiting for that leek to fatten up, so he could get as much meat from him as possible when he finally sent him to the slaughterhouse! how could ye liuli comprehend his reasoning? "impossible! brother ye chen is an honest and upright person who will never do anything to provoke others!" ye liuli shook her head in disbelief. at the same time, her gaze fell upon su qingge, who stood beside gu changge. according to the rumors, her brother ye chen was a toad who wanted to eat swan meat, and coveted the beauty of the eastern wilderness'' number one fairy! dressed in clothes as white as snow, su qingge indeed looked like a fairy who had descended upon the mortal world. ye liuli held great confidence in her appearance, but when she compared herself to the woman in front of her, she realized that she wasn''t as good as her! she held an amazing, mature charm that she couldn''t make up for right now. such a woman could indeed move her brother ye chen''s heart, so the rumors might not be completely false "since young lord gu didn''t intend to kill brother ye chen, they why did you destroy the buddhist holy land that was related to brother ye chen?" ye liuli suddenly raised her head and glared at gu changge through her reddened, glazed eyes. she was unwilling to accept reality, and couldn''t stop herself from questioning him. after all, the rumors said that the buddhist holy land''s holy son had refused to reveal her brother ye chen''s whereabouts, and that was why gu changge commanded his servant to obliterate them in rage. she couldn''t make sense of these matters anymore. "ridiculous!" right then, gu changge''s expression froze over, and he said with an indifferent tone, "could it be that lady ye came here to interrogate me? so what if i trample an ant to death? since when do i need to explain my actions before you?" gu changge''s words suffocated ye liuli, and her face paled. she couldn''t help but tightly clench her long sword. her head buzzed, and she didn''t know how to respond to him. he was correct! destroying the buddhist holy land was no different from trampling an ant, so why would he need a reason for that? "lady ye, is there anything else you would like to ask? if not, then please return to where you came from." gu changge said with an annoyed tone showing his desire for the guests'' to take their leave. he should have already planted a thorn in ye liuli''s heart. as for whether it will do anything, that would depend on his actions in the future. of course, he had other ways to deal with her even if the thorn he planted did nothing. everything was under his control! Chapter 56: Giving No Face; Ancient Heavenly Secret Realm! chapter 56: giving no face; ancient heavenly secret realm! ye liuli''s expression froze as she saw gu changge''s unhappy expression, and heard him ask them to leave. but she realized that she had indeed gone too far after all, since when did gu changge need to explain his actions before her? his claim that he didn''t try to kill her brother ye chen also didn''t hold any falsehood. ye liuli couldn''t find any words of retort to his statements. the gap between gu changge and ye chen was simply too great, so much so that one of them was in heaven while the other was on the earth. ye chen would have long perished if gu changge wished for him to die. ye liuli couldn''t help but feel apologetic towards gu changge after this realization hit her. she wasn''t an ignorant woman who couldn''t listen to reason. sarch* the novelfire.net* website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. today, she had come knocking at their door asking gu changge for an explanation out of nowhere. now that she thought about her actions, she realized that she had been somewhat unreasonable. gu changge wasn''t going too far by looking down on her and asking her to apologize; the fault lied with her! "liuli has offended you today, young lord gu! thank you for clarifying this matter for liuli." ye liuli regained her composure and said to gu changge. "since you have received what you wanted, you may leave now!" gu changge wasn''t surprised by her words, but he couldn''t care less. his indifference made ye liuli frown, and she felt a little down. she had never suffered such humiliation, especially, she had never been chased out by someone. today, she had hit an iron plate multiple times because of this man in front of her. she felt unwilling and unconvinced! of course, ye liuli''s pride didn''t allow her to bicker with him anymore. without saying another word, she turned around and prepared to leave. "young lord gu, i think you young uns should get along with each other. after all, all of us are from the upper realm, and it''s fate that has brought us all together here in the lower realm" aunt xue couldn''t help but speak with flattery after seeing the exchange between the two. she believed from the bottom of her heart that their meeting with gu changge was an unprecedented opportunity, and that they shouldn''t miss it. "no need, i am not interested in her!" gu changge direct refusal pushed aunt xue''s words down her throat, and her expression stiffened. he didn''t know what was going through this middle-aged beauty''s mind, but he couldn''t care less about her. he didn''t need to give face to ye liuli or anyone related to her, nor did he need to brush up on her favorability towards him. "ah" an expression of embarrassment appeared on aunt xue''s face, and she didn''t know what else to say. she understood that her young lady''s performance today was somewhat inappropriate, even shameful, but to say those words so bluntlyhe wasn''t giving any face to her lady. ye liuli, who had turned around, trembled and stopped in her tracks. what did he mean by saying he wasn''t interested in her? she felt that aunt xue had made her lose all face today. ye liuli''s feelings of humiliation deepened, and she gnashed her pearly teeth. "my lady, forgive me" aunt xue felt guilt claw at her heart. she understood that her lady had lost much face due to her actions today. ye liuli ignored her, and with her frosty expression chilling further, she left without saying a word or looking back. she was worried that she might do something untoward if she stayed there any longer. from her birth to this day, she had never suffered humiliation as extreme as what gu changge gave her. her feelings of apology towards gu changge immediately disappeared into thin smoke. he was an absolute villain! staying in his presence would only bring her more disgrace. [ding! you have shaken ye liuli''s trust in ye chen! ye chen lost 100 points of fortune value! you received 500 destiny points!] a system prompt rang in gu changge''s mind as soon as ye liuli and her group left. a playful smile appeared on his face as everything had gone according to his plans. ye liuli might be an impulsive brat, but she wasn''t stupid. a few nudges from him were enough to lead her down a spiral of her own thoughts. true, ye liuli would hate him to his bones, but gu changge couldn''t care less about that. sooner or later, he will deal with her, too! just a few sentences from him were enough to give her some food for thought. right now, she wondered if ye chen had truly done something evil? after all, the ye chen in her impression was a honest, kind, and persevering young man. a large amount of ye chen''s luck came from this cousin with a mighty background. over the last period of time, ye chen must have obtained a lot of opportunities, and his fortune value should have skyrocketed. gu changge was waiting for the right moment to harvest that leek. attribute panel.'' then, gu changge called out in his heart. host: gu changge halo: destined heavenly villain identity: true disciple of the heavenly immortal dao palace bloodline: devil heart, dao bone cultivation: conferred lord (late stage) mystical abilities: destiny points: 2000 fortune value: 480 (dark) system shop: open warehouse: after consuming the 3000 destiny points required to reach the late stage of the conferred lord realm, he was left with 1500 destiny points. those had risen to 2000 after this haul. over the last couple of days, his fortune value had also increased slowly. he had received 30 points without putting in any effort, or plundering someone else''s fortune. gu changge knew that this rise in his fortune value was because of the overpowered fortune su qingge and lin qiuhan were blessed with. lin qiuhan''s terrifying talent for alchemy finally flourished during this period of time, and that gave another boost to her fortune value. at the same time, gu changge''s fortune value also rose because of her. then, gu changge started to ponder about ye chen''s affairs. now that ye liuli had come out of her seclusion and stepped into the world, it shouldn''t be long before the plot unites her with ye chen. it''s just that ye liuli didn''t know where ye chen was hiding right now. however, ye chen, himself, should look for her as soon as news regarding her actions spread around. unless ye chen had a hole in his brain, there''s no way he would want to let go of a thigh as fat as ye liuli''s. he will take the initiative to show himself! i can clearly sense ye chen''s exact location from the mark i left behind on his master'' he isn''t far from the central heavenly city, and should be at the point where the eight regions intersect.'' a strange light flicked in gu changge''s eyes as he squinted in thought. if my guess is correct, the ancient heavenly secret realm should open any time now. it''s the reason my original descended to the lower realm, so there''s no way i will let go of the [eight desolate demon halberd]!'' gu changge went through the memories in his mind. the ancient heavenly secret realm was created by a quasi-supreme powerhouse to seal the monstrous weapon, the [eight desolate demon halberd]. the [eight desolate demon halberd] had a deep connection to the secret technique gu changge cultivated, so there was no way he would let go of it. as for how terrifying and fierce the [eight desolate demon halberd] was? there wasn''t even a need to think about it. a quasi-supreme had to self-immolate in order to seal it and prevent it from causing chaos in the world. according to the normal cliche and tropes, ye chen would be the one receiving the inheritance of the ancient heavenly secret realm. during this process, he would suppress the [eight desolate demon halberd] and bring it under his control right when it escapes from its release and is about to bring a disaster to the middle state. just like that, ye chen would become a hero who brings home a beauty and the treasures. there was no need to talk about the dangers of the ancient heavenly secret realm created by a quasi-supreme. in the upper realm, those with the title of quasi-supreme could easily be the ancestors of supreme dao heritages that could exist for millions of years or even longer if he didn''t tread carefully inside the ancient heavenly secret realm, the chance of him dying there wouldn''t be small. Chapter 57: Yan Jis Thoughts; Rift Between Master and Disciple! chapter 57: yan jis thoughts; rift between master and disciple! the creatures of the ancient sacred mountains arrived at the gate of the ancient lin family with great fanfare, but their loudest man with wings on his back was immediately slapped to death.'' this news soon spread throughout the middle state. the matter became a hot topic of discussion among the cultivators, and everyone could be heard talking about it, be it after dinner or before teatime. although people didn''t know the specific details of the events that transpired, they did hear that the creatures of the ancient sacred mountains were forced to leave in despair. all the cultivators of the world learned after this that even a mighty existence like the ancient sacred mountains couldn''t stand before the mysterious young lord from the upper realm! the mysterious young lord gu was unfathomable! other than that, the girl in purple who called herself ye chen''s cousin also attracted the attention of many. some said that her origin wasn''t minor either, and she came from a background even mightier than the ancient sacred mountains. it''s just that not many believed those rumors. the cultivators, who had witnessed everything from outside the ancient lin family, had seen the girl in purple leave with an ugly expression on her frosty face. it was clear that she had hit an iron plate inside the ancient lin family. many then speculated that the girl in purple might be from the upper realm as well, and this statement was accepted by the majority. all kinds of rumors spread through the middle state, causing a stir. three days passed in the blink of an eye, and the dao conference was held in the moon-facing ancient city as scheduled. many holy lands, big shots, and descendants of ancient dynasties came to participate, and that made the moon-facing ancient city extremely lively. everyone had the same goal in mind: meet the mysterious young lord during this dao conference!'' too bad, they were disappointed. although there were people from the ancient lin family who came to participate, no one got to see any signs of the young lord''s presence. he wasn''t even present at the platform where all the big shots gathered together to watch the dao conference. this brought great disappointment to a lot of cultivators who had especially arrived to gaze upon the heavenly visage of the young lord from the upper realm. unfortunately, they didn''t have the fortune. as for visiting the ancient lin family? they weren''t qualified. naturally, gu changge had no interest in such a low-leveled dao conference. right now, he was heading towards the intersection of the middle state''s eight regions near the border of the central heavenly city, together with old ming. since ye chen was around that area, then it meant that the ancient heavenly secret realm was also there. the secret realm should be opening any day now, according to his calculations. in a remote town near the border of the central heavenly city. with sky-high mountains, towering ancient trees, and extremely vast plains, it was a place not visited much by cultivators on normal days due to its remote location. but today, innumerable cultivators and creatures of other races flew around in the sky leaving behind brilliant lights like rainbows. some rode atop beasts, others stood atop magic weapons, and many wandered on foot all over the place. "a brilliant divine light broke out from this place a while ago, and heavenly phenomenon were seen from as far as three thousand miles away! this attracted the attention of the many forces and cultivators nearby, and they say a divine treasure is about to be born here" "no wonder there are so many cultivators coming here! this was the reason." a youth with ordinary features walked through the streets and listened to the chatter of the townsfolk. his face showed a resolute expression, and he couldn''t help but mutter to himself, "it seems that someone has already discovered the entrance of the ancient heavenly secret realm recorded in the fragment!" "i have already collected all the fragments of the secret realm''s map, so i can walk around freely no matter how many deathtraps there are inside it. other than that, i also have the key left behind by the senior who created this heavenly secret realm." "once the entrance opens, i will blend in with all the cultivators rushing inside and head towards the core of the secret realm" the youth appeared to be speaking to himself, but, in fact, he was communicating with his master who lived in the ring on his finger. this youth was none other than ye chen! during this period, he had improved his cultivation and even obtained massive opportunities while searching for the map''s fragments. he was already at the peak of the transcendent realm right now! in just a few months, he had risen from the spirit palace realm to the peak of the transcendent realm, and even faintly touched the threshold of the great-transcendent realm. if ordinary cultivators heard about his insane cultivation speed, their eyes would pop out of their eye sockets, and they wouldn''t be able to stop themselves from exclaiming in shock. s~ea??h the n??efire.et website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. even the word monstrous'' wasn''t enough to describe such freakish talent. of course, it wouldn''t surprise gu changge. after all, this was expected from the favored children of heaven. ye chen, however, was not satisfied even with such tremendous improvement. he felt that his cultivation still speed wasn''t fast enough. although he had chanced upon many opportunities, he still couldn''t close the chasm between him and gu changge. "only when i get the inheritance of the ancient heavenly secret realm will i be able to kill that gu changge and take my revenge" "and that b!tc4, su qingge" flames of hatred flared in ye chen''s eyes as he recalled the past. after pondering over the matter for a while, he had come to the realization that gu changge''s strength was indeed not something he could deal with. previously, no matter how mighty his enemies, or how great the background behind them, he had always come out on top by turning danger into an opportunity and receiving a massive power-up. this made ye chen believe that the ancient heavenly secret realm was the opportunity prepared for him to turn over his current situation. inside the ring, yan ji floated in the void with a bored expression. she didn''t reply to ye chen even after hearing his words. with her glazed, scarlet pupils, she stared into the void with a dazed expression. right now, her appearance didn''t resemble the mighty master ye chen was so familiar with. she had watched ye chen improve sharply over the last period of time with her own eyes. his speed of improvement was even more ferocious then some of the geniuses of the upper realm. all of this gave her a strange feeling, and she didn''t know what to do. before, she had thought that ye chen would never be able to take revenge on gu changge in this life. even if he received the inheritance of the ancient heavenly secret realm, that fact wouldn''t change. back in her heydey, she might not have been a quasi-supreme, but she wasn''t too far behind from that level. in her opinion, gu changge, a youth who could take out something as precious as the [immortal spirit-gathering pill], couldn''t be from a simple background. his family or sect wouldn''t be lacking existences at the quasi-supreme or supreme level. because of this, yan ji had given up on persuading ye chen, and resented him somewhat now. no matter how one compared him with gu changge, ye chen couldn''t hold a candle before him. their backgrounds were too far apart, and so was their cultivation base. ye chen would never be able to succeed in his revenge. but nowyan ji''s thoughts had changed. with the speed at which ye chen''s cultivation rose, he might really be able to create a miracle. yan ji couldn''t help but feel some worry for gu changge. maybe, she was grateful to him for the [immortal spirit-gathering pill]or maybe, his sincere attitude back in the dungeon moved her. at that time, he could have easily killed ye chen, or even taken the ring away from him with force, but he did neither. yan ji had a good impression of gu changge, and believed that he would make massive waves in the future. because of this, yan ji was in a complicated mood and didn''t know whose side to take. her remnant spirit had fallen into the lower realm and survived in a ring. later, ye chen got the ring and it was because of his hard-cultivated spiritual qi that she could awaken from her slumber. if not for him, she wouldn''t know how long it would take for her to wake up. it was precisely because of her that ye chen went from a well-known genius to a despised trash whose cultivation regressed instead of rising. his fiancee broke the engagement between them, and he ended up as an object of ridicule for everyone. she felt extreme guilt towards him, and that''s why she took him as her disciple and taught him as much as she could. she was determined to help this persevering youth rise to the top again. unfortunately, ye chen''s recent performance brought her great disappointment. he couldn''t tell between good and bad, and flames of jealousy and envy clouded his judgement. it had come to the point where he even suspected her, and thought that she was in cahoots with gu changge! if that was the case, then why would she bother staying by his side and keep on guiding him in his cultivation? after all, gu changge was far superior to him in every aspect, so shouldn''t she immediately go over to his side? she had held true to her conscience, and was unmoved by gu changge''s sincerity in the face of her desire to repay the grace she had received from ye chen. alas! ye chen couldn''t comprehend such a simple matter, and thought that she was staying with him right now out of pity. this broke yan ji''s heart and left her helpless. she knew a rift had appeared between her and ye chen, and the problem, contrary to ye chen''s belief, lied with ye chen himself. she wasn''t the one at fault here. Chapter 58: Fattened Leek; Time to Harvest! chapter 58: fattened leek; time to harvest! ye chen didn''t know yan ji''s current thoughts. over the last period of time, his cultivation had improved by leaps and bounds, and that brought him unprecedented confidence he never had before. gu changge had given him a deep setback a while ago, and that damaged his dao heart and made him suspicious of everything in life. right now, he was walking towards the depths of the mountains after listening to the news from the townsfolk and other cultivators in the surroundings. with the secret realm''s map in his hands, he wasn''t worried about not getting the goods. of course, he knew that a rift had formed between him and yan ji over the last few days he could feel the change in the way she treated him. after carefully thinking about the events, he realized that he had indeed gone overboard with his words and hurt his master''s heart. even though his master said she didn''t care about the past, he had still apologized to her again and again, and did his best to make amends. alas! the rift between them couldn''t be closed. ye chen also understood that he could no longer put all of his trust in anyone around him, especially after he experienced su qingge''s betrayal. although his master treated him with great care, she was also a woman. who could guarantee she wouldn''t be tempted by a man like gu changge? it was possible that his master didn''t want to tell him the truth, and was staying with him out of pity. gloominess filled ye chen''s eyes as those thoughts crossed his mind, and he tightly clenched his fists. his master belonged to him and him alone he would never let gu changge take her away! "master, why do you think that gu changge descended to the lower realm? since he came down with a servant who can easily destroy a power like the buddhist holy land, i think he came for the ancient heavenly secret realm, too!" out of nowhere, ye chen asked yan ji with a strange smile on his face. he wanted to see yan ji''s reaction at his words. hearing his words, yan ji was momentarily stunned, but then immediately said with a nod, "i think your guess isn''t too far off. except for the ancient heavenly secret realm, there''s nothing else worthy of his attention in this lower realm," yan ji responded to him without thinking too much about his question. she treated it as nothing more than a random question from ye chen, as ye chen had a habit of asking her about anything and everything. "that''s right! gu changge must covet something in the secret realm. when he receives the news about the secret realm, he will most likely come here for whatever he wants to obtain. unfortunately for him, only i have the map of this ancient heavenly secret realm, and anyone else who enters will encounter many dangers. there''s even a chance for them to lose their life" "considering the secret realm''s restriction, there''s no way his old servant will be able to step inside. this means that gu changge will have to enter the secret realm all by himself, without anyone to protect or guide himi will rush to the secret realm''s core region ahead of him, and when he arrives there, i will use the secret realm''s key to control the formations in there" sea??h th novel?ire(.)ne*t website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "master, do you think i can have my revenge like this?" ye chen formulated his every step, and asked in a faint voice. all of it made sense. naturally, he said it out loud to see his master''s reaction. after all, his plan sounded flawless, and he should be able to slaughter gu changge and bury him in the ancient heavenly secret realm. "your plan is reasonable, but what makes you think gu changge doesn''t have a map or some other means to travel through the secret realm?" yan ji didn''t know ye chen''s true intentions. after hearing his plan, she thought about it for a long time, and felt that it wasn''t all that feasible. after all, gu changge was someone from the upper realm, so there was no way he would come down unprepared. how could he not understand the dangers of the secret realm? and, from what she glimpsed of gu changge''s mind, he wasn''t a reckless person. "is that so? master, your words indeed make sense" although he said that, a flash of gloom passed through ye chen''s eyes. what other means could gu changge have? what did his master mean by those words? why was his master so confident in gu changge, but felt that his means weren''t enough? was there something she didn''t want him to know? he no longer spoke. yan ji didn''t think too much about their exchange, and mentioned another matter, "little chen, there''s one thing you must pay attention to: the force behind your cousin is extremely terrifying, so i suggest that you don''t meet her before your strength reaches the false god realm!''" naturally, yan ji said this for ye chen''s own good. over the past few days, she had heard a lot of rumors about ye chen''s cousin. the girl in purple was most-likely from an ancient immortal family from the upper realm. one thing yan ji didn''t doubt was: for a family like that, ye chen''s current background, talent, and cultivation base weren''t worth mentioning. to them, bloodline mattered more than individuals.'' once they found out that ye chen was getting too close with this cousin of his, they would most-likely send someone to kill ye chen in the cradle.'' "master, i understand your considerations, but master, you don''t need to worry about my and liuli''s matter." ye chen shook his head, and responded with a cold tone after listening to her words. obviously, he had also received the news from the moon-facing ancient city, and that brought him a pleasant surprise. to him, the news was nothing short of receiving heavy rain after a long drought. his cousin was his biggest backer! yet, his master actually wanted him to not contact his cousin why was that? his cousin came from a terrifying background, so why couldn''t he have contact with her? was his master afraid that he would gain an even mightier backer than gu changge? ye chen''s heart turned cold as those thoughts crossed his mind. as for his cousin''s family sending someone to murder him? he disregarded that as nothing but nonsense. he didn''t believe anyone had the guts to do something like that to him, with his cousin by his side. ye chen felt at ease after he considered his cousin''s feelings and attitude towards him. as for his master? ye chen was so disappointed in her that he no longer wanted to continue their conversation. the news regarding the opening of the ancient heavenly secret realm soon spread throughout the middle state. dazzling, heavenly brilliance illuminated the area where the eight regions of the middle state intersected, attracting the attention of innumerable forces and cultivators. any news about the birth of a magical treasure, or the opening of a secret realm, could easily cause a massive sensation all over the world. such events always attracted mighty forces and big shots, and everyone would come rushing like sharks that had smelled blood. the opening of this ancient heavenly secret realm was no different. many holy lands, ancient dynasties, and other large and small forces of the middle state immediately sent their people. the same was true for factions of the rest of the world, and all of them were afraid of missing this massive opportunity. secret realms didn''t form out of nowhere, and the process that created them was extremely rare and unfathomable. some formed over massive spans of time, while others were left behind by mythical existences and worked as the inheritances of said existences. no matter how small a secret realm, once it opened, it would give birth to innumerable heavenly treasures, thick spiritual qi, ancient medicinal herbs and plants, spiritual ores, and so on before long, this remote town turned into the most prosperous part of the region. every day, more and more cultivators and creatures arrived, attracted by the legendary secret realm. unfortunately, people discovered that not everyone had the fortune to enter the secret realm. the entrance of the secret realm had a layer of extremely terrifying barriers that gave a horrible backlash to anyone beyond the great-transcendent realm. any intruder who broke through the restriction would be obliterated on the spot, causing a great tempest of heavenly energies in the secret realm. the emperors and holy lords of the various forces were left helpless. if they wanted to enter, they would need to suppress their cultivation and make sure they didn''t release their true auras. for this reason, they decided to only send their disciples and elders of the great-transcendent realm to the secret realm for experience. it seems that everything is going according to my expectations. this ancient heavenly secret realm is a special playground prepared to give ye chen a boost.'' the inheritance of a quasi-supreme is just about right to boost a favored son of heaven!'' tsk, since cultivators above the great-transcendent realm can''t enter without suppressing their cultivation, then i presume this secret realm should push ye chen''s cultivation to the great-transcendent realm in one fell swoop'' "what a wonderful coincidence! i never thought the secret realm would open at such an opportune time." gu changge stood atop a mountain with his hands behind his back, and overlooked everything that happened on the scene around the secret realm. an expression of interest covered his face as he uttered words that the ancient lin family''s powerhouses behind him couldn''t comprehend. they couldn''t comprehend his words, nor did they have the guts to ask young lord gu what he meant by his words. with their lips tightly sealed, they stood behind him with respectful expression. it was better to keep quiet sometimes. gu changge had decided to bring along some people from the ancient lin family since he couldn''t just do everything all by himself. if something trivial and cumbersome came up, he could make them take care of it. as for the limit imposed by the ancient heavenly secret realm? the reason wasn''t all that hard for gu changge to guess he didn''t even need to put in any effort thinking about it. after all, the secret realm was an experience ground prepared specifically for the favored son of heaven, so how could it allow others to come in and steal his boost? what''s more? the secret realm was left behind by a quasi-supreme, so even old ming, a mighty god king, would have to suppress his cultivation to the great-transcendent realm before he entered. gu changge tut-tutted[1] in his heart. this treatment wasn''t something any random lu, bu, or du could enjoy. the heavenly daddy deliberately rigged opportunities and benefits in favor of the favored children of heaven. [1: tut-tut is an exclamation used to express disapproval or annoyance.] it was no different from presenting well-cooked meat on a golden plate, and then feeding it to them, too! [vilfic: normally, favored kids can fight far above their levels. since ye chen is at the peak of the transcendent realm now, he can easily obliterate any great-transcendent (normal or saints who suppressed themselves) from the lower realm. this is how the game is rigged in his favor.] but, so what? since he wanted to rob the favored son of heaven''s opportunity, even the heavenly daddy should forget about stopping him. "let''s go." commanding with a faint voice, gu changge took the lead and headed towards the entrance of the secret realm not too far away, leaving behind a rainbow in his wake. even if he could only use the might of the great-transcendent realm in the secret realm, it wouldn''t be hard for him to kill ye chen. this leek had fattened enough, and it was about time to harvest him. [boom!] the entrance of the ancient heavenly secret realm was a thirty feet wide crack in space that exuded a hazy glow. space around the crack fluctuated, and it connected the world to the dimension of the secret realm. many cultivators stood around the entrance, and watched it with eyes full of desire. many loose cultivators[2] from all around the world had gathered. there were those of the great-transcendent realm, and even behemoths of the saint realm hidden among the crowd. [2: loose cultivators are any cultivators who aren''t associated with a clan, sect, family, organization, holy land, dynasty, or whatever.] their idea was simple: if they entered by themselves, they wouldn''t be able to guarantee a haul and would also need to contend with people from various forces for the opportunities. instead, they would wait outside the secret realm, and directly steal from those who had already gone inside, once they came out.'' "who are they?" "they look like people from the ancient lin family." soon, they saw a black-clothed man coming towards the entrance of the secret heavenly realm with powerful cultivators of the ancient lin family following behind him. "he''s that young lord!" "don''t provoke them!" the cultivators gathered together were stunned by their sudden appearance, and their expressions couldn''t help but change drastically. scared, they retreated in a hurry. of all the powers in the world, the only one they feared was the ancient lin family. of course, the one they truly feared was the young lord who was staying in the ancient lin family. as long as one was from the middle state, there''s no way they wouldn''t know about the young lord from the upper realm; they could easily recognize him by his black robe, tall figure, and godly temperament! he was a character they could absolutely not provoke! at this time, all of them involuntarily retreated from the entrance of the secret realm in a hurry, leaving the place clear. [hum!] a powerful ripple spread around, and brilliant runes flashed. gu changge naturally couldn''t care less about this bunch of loose cultivators. with his group of followers, he directly entered the ancient heavenly secret realm! the world around them (gu changge''s group) spun, and they felt as if they were floating through a spatial tunnel! soon, the aura of the secret realm descended upon them, and gu changge recovered his balance mid-air. with his cultivation suppressed to the peak of the great-transcendent realm, he safely landed! Chapter 59: Gu Changge in Every Word; Green Hat from Gu Changge! chapter 59: gu changge in every word; green hat from gu changge! [hum!] brilliant rays of light spread everywhere as violent spatial fluctuations wreaked havoc in the surroundings. soon, a crack appeared in the air, and several figures emerged from the crack. they were gu changge and his group. the expression of the cultivators in the surroundings showed a drastic change. although they didn''t know gu changge''s identity, they were smart enough to know that someone who could bring along so many followers of the great-transcendent realm wasn''t someone they could afford to provoke. gu changge chuckled at their reactions it was exactly as he expected it to be. only an idiot would dare come forward and mess with him at this moment. after all, he wasn''t a protagonist who was destined to be ridiculed no matter where he went. [inside the ancient heavenly secret realm.] the mountains towered through the clouds, and rivers snaked around on the ground. the sky above appeared to be unreachable, and the earth looked like a vast sea of green. rich spiritual qi permeated every corner of the realm, and it was as if it would liquify at any moment now. for gu changge, someone who grew up up in the upper realm where extremely dense spiritual qi permeated everywhere, the level of spiritual qi in this realm was nothing more than what he had seen outside his gu family''s gates. it wasn''t worth mentioning. but, to the cultivators of the lower realm, this place was like a sacred land for cultivation. one day of hard-work here could equal many days of labor outside. this brought great shock and envy to their hearts. "a secret realm like this is indeed a boon! no wonder so many people rush to enter as soon as these open" "it could be a great place for cultivation if it stayed open perpetually! unfortunately, it will close down sooner or later." the people of the ancient lin family couldn''t help but breathe sighs of regret. they were here to do gu changge''s bidding, so they could obviously not move around freely and enjoy the blessings of the secret realm. still, if they could receive young lord gu''s appreciation, they might obtain opportunities far greater than this secret realm in the future. this much was still clear to them. "this is an extremely important matter for the young lord, so don''t even think about returning if you mess anything up!" old ming gave his descendants a stern warning. he had also suppressed his cultivation to enter the secret realm as he didn''t feel comfortable letting gu changge enter alone. "ancestor, you can rest assured! even if we have to die in here, we will make sure young lord gu obtains what he desires." all the elders of the ancient lin family fell to their knees and pledged solemnly after listening to their ancestor''s warning. old ming nodded in satisfaction at their performance. the secret realm only opened a few days ago, so ye chen should have only arrived at the edge of the secret realm''s core region, no matter how fast he might be'' if i am not wrong, then he should also have a map of this place in his possession. he''s not a treasure-hunting tool for nothing i will allow him to clear the path for me.'' gu changge couldn''t care less about the people behind him. an inexplicable smile adorned his face, and he thought about ye chen''s matter in his heart. he could easily sense ye chen''s exact location, and calculated that ye chen wasn''t too far away from them. he was, at most, a few thousand miles away. although gu changge couldn''t see ye chen''s every move, he could still guess what he might be up to. ye chen might have looked like a defeated dog when he provoked him at the start, but right now, gu changge thought that his visage looked more handsome than anyone else''. gu changge couldn''t help but laugh, after all, ye chen was busy preparing a fortuitous opportunity for him. "let''s go." done with his thoughts, he uttered his command for the ones behind him, and then turned into a brilliant flash of light that headed towards the ancient heavenly secret realm''s core region. right now, they were at the secret realm''s outer edge. [in an area shrouded in mist.] the mountains pierced through the clouds, ancient trees towered high, and one could see many ruins with collapsed palaces, pavilions, and shattered pillars scattered around with dead leaves. [shua!] blood splattered around as ye chen slashed a strange-looking beast in front of him in half, and then looked at a plant at the entrance of a nearby cave with a smile on his face. the plant burned bright like a flame, and released a scorching aura in its surroundings. "[flame god''s flower], and it''s thirty-thousand years old at thatnot only can it help me condense my true flame, but it will also raise my comprehension of the flame dao to another height" ye chen muttered to himself while harvesting the flaming plant. satisfaction filled his heart. he had obtained a lot of good stuff on this trip to the secret realm, and received another boost to his cultivation base. this compounded his happiness and confidence, and he came up with even more plans to deal with gu changge. of course, ye liuli was the biggest reason behind the sudden boost in his might. after ye liuli hit an iron-plate in the moon-facing ancient city, he did his best to have someone pass his message off to her so she wouldn''t worry about his safety. although many cultivators in the world knew he had offended gu changge, and avoided him like a plague, there were also cultivators who were willing to lend him a hand. just like the buddhist holy land''s holy son, there were many others in the world with justice in their hearts who were won over by ye chen''s charisma. they were more than willing to uphold justice by helping deliver his message to ye liuli. just like that, ye liuli found ye chen within a few days. ye liuli came together with a bunch of her servants who were from the ancient sacred mountains, and every single one of them was in the great-transcendent realm, or higher. this gave ye chen a deep sense of security. once gu changge came into the secret realm, he wouldn''t be able to leave. with his preparations, gu changge''s death was set in stone. on this date next year would be gu changge''s memorial day! it''s just that one thing confused ye chen a little. ye liuli wasn''t as affectionate towards him as before, nor did she talk to him as much as before. she even made sure to keep a distance of three steps between them. still, ye chen didn''t think too much into this matter. after all, ye liuli had grown up she was no longer the little girl he used to know. moreover, their background was too different, so it was normal to have this much change. after putting the [flame god''s flower] in his spatial ring, ye chen turned his attention towards a gorgeous girl dressed in purple not too far away from him. a satisfied smile appeared on his face as he gazed upon her milky, jade-like skin and colorful crystal-like eyes. ye liuli had grown up and turned out even more stunning. she had an ethereal temperament, and a hazy brilliance shrouded her figure, making her looking like a goddess. "move your dog eyes! how dare you covet our lady? how dare the toad descendent of a slave dream about eating swan meat?"[1] [1: toad desiring swan meat'' an ugly piece of trash desiring a beautiful lady.] right then, a grating voice full of disdain fell into ye chen''s ears, causing him to frown. his expression sank, and his face turned ugly. it was that damn woman again! every time she opened her damn mouth, she would call him an ant or a toad she just couldn''t keep her mouth shut! although many had ridiculed ye chen over his life, he had always turned the situation around and given them a tight slap to their ugly faces. but the person looking down on him this time was ye liuli''s retainer; this made it hard for him to retaliate, and he could only swallow his rage without any outlet to vent. the one who spoke was none other than ye liuli''s aunt xue. although ye liuli had scolded her after they returned, she couldn''t vent too much on her and had to give up after a few words. after all, aunt xue had watched over her for more than a decade, so she couldn''t possibly be too harsh on her. and, when ye liuli rushed to find ye chen, aunt xue naturally suppressed her own cultivation and followed her into the secret realm. she didn''t like this ye chen at all. in her opinion, he was a bastard who couldn''t keep his hands and feet to himself. when her lady was young, this scum would always stay by her side and try different means to take advantage of her. if she wasn''t there to stop this kid''s advances, she didn''t know how far he would have gone with taking her lady''s advantage. aunt xue had thought about killing ye chen back then, but her lady had stopped her since she wouldn''t have anyone to talk to otherwise. but now, aunt xue''s desire to clean this world of this scum was getting stronger. for a mere ye chen, her lady had gone and provoked the young lord of the gu family. that was an utterly stupid thing to do! unfortunately, she was in her lady''s presence, and her cultivation was also suppressed to the great-transcendent realm, so she couldn''t easily obliterate him without letting her lady know. "don''t look down on others this much! i have trampled many who looked down on me under my feet." ye chen frowned and spoke without a shred of politeness. aunt xue sneered at his words, and said, "with just you? you, who haven''t even seen the true dragons from the ninth heaven, want respect from us? why don''t you take a look at yourself in a mirror first! how can someone as pathetic as you be compared to young lord gu?" "only someone like young lord gu is a good match for my lady! you aren''t even qualified to be killed under young lord gu''s feet." naturally, aunt xue spoke from the bottom of her heart. of course, she didn''t know that her honest words had exponentially increased ye chen''s hatred for gu changge. "shut the heck up" dark, blue veins covered ye chen''s forehead and he tightly clenched his fists. he almost roared out at aunt xue. no matter how tolerant he might be, he couldn''t bear her bull-crap anymore. how dare she say that the girl he liked was a good match for his enemy? just what the heck was that supposed to mean? wasn''t that nothing short of putting a green hat[2] over his damn head? [2: putting a green hat on someone''s head means cuckolding them. cuckolding someone means stealing their wife or lover.] gu changge! why was it gu changge again?! every time she opened her mouth, she spoke of gu changge, and every time she closed her mouth, she praised gu changge first! ye chen''s eyes turned red, and he gnashed his teeth. he wanted to slaughter gu changge right then and there! "brother ye chen, don''t listen to her!" "aunt xue, what nonsense are you speaking?!" ye liuli came over with furrowed brows, and showed a dissatisfied expression at the exchange between them. although ye chen had changed a lot from before, he was still her brother ye chen. she could accept the change in him at the current level. aunt xue had said too much! sarch* the n?velfire.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "my lady, i am merely speaking the truth. if it wasn''t for this guy, young lord gu wouldn''t have treated you like that! between him and" aunt xue spoke up to explain herself, but ye liuli interrupted her before she could finish her words. with a frown of displeasure masking her face, she said, "aunt xue, don''t talk about that whatever gu in front of me i don''t want to hear his damned name anymore." "liuli, there wouldn''t be a marriage engagement between the two of you, right?" ye chen, who had just calmed down, suddenly thought of something and asked. nervousness and restlessness clawed at his heart. after all, why else would aunt xue deliberately mention gu changge in front of him again and again? both of them were from the upper realm, and both of them came from terrifying backgrounds, so there was a high chance for something like that to be possible between their families. ye chen felt extremely uncomfortable as he thought about this. "what nonsense are you thinking about? how could i possibly be engaged to a man as nasty as him? even if there''s an engagement between him and i, i will force my father to annul it" his words left ye liuli somewhat speechless, and she explained with some feelings of helplessness. how could her brother ye chen even think about something like that? gu changge was a wicked bastard who humiliated her, and she hated him from the bottom of her heart. "why do you hate him then? what happened at the ancient lin family that day?" ye chen breathed a sigh of relief, but still asked. how could someone as gentle as ye liuli develop hatred for someone without a reason? at the same time, his killing intent towards gu changge also deepened. "gu changge is from the ancient immortal gu family in the upper realmnot only that, he''s the gu family''s young master. his position and backing is above mine, so if you want to deal with him, you have to be very careful, brother ye chen" "i won''t be able to help you." ye liuli explained. ye chen''s fists clenched even tighter as he heard her words, but he still muttered in his heart, this secret realm will be gu changge''s grave!'' yan ji, who was inside the ring, immediately showed interest at ye liuli''s words. she had wanted to know more about gu changge for a while already. so young lord gu is the young master of the ancient immortal gu family? no wonder'' well, he must have a lot of life-preserving means then, so i don''t need to worry about him.'' she heaved a sigh of relief at the conflict in her heart. she had continuously asked herself who she would help if ye chen and gu changge fought? i hope that situation doesn''t come to pass, or i won''t know who to help between the two'' yan ji couldn''t help but sigh. at that time, her remnant spirit was already in desperate straits. to her, the value of the [immortal spirit-gathering pill] at that moment was immeasurable, and she couldn''t forget this kindness of gu changge. sill, there was one thing she couldn''t comprehend: why did young lord gu let ye chen provoke him without any retaliation?'' was ye chen simply lucky in that situation, or did young lord gu spare his life for her sake, since he wanted to bring her to his side? [vilfic''s crib] from the lands of vilfic''s crib located in the realm of discord, i present before you the work of ? sazassin. Chapter 60: Warmth in the Heart; Especially Cleared Path! chapter 60: warmth in the heart; especially cleared path! the ancient heavenly secret realm was incomparably vast. no one found any signs of the realm''s inheritance even after half a month of its initial opening. on the contrary, the cultivators who entered chanced upon innumerable ruins with tattered corpses. the decayed clothes worn by the corpses showed extremely ancient patterns, and the way they died was also strange. some appeared as if they had committed suicide, and others seemed to have been killed by their acquaintances. some of the ruins contained murals, patterns, and paintings that recorded the events that transpired in this secret realm. some old cultivators who had studied ancient languages and culture started to decipher the records, and soon came up with an understanding that left them in great shock! "this is a land created to seal something; not only does it contain great opportunities, but there are also great horrors that dwell within it!" "the creator of this secret realm is an honored supreme[1] with an extremely ancient origin dating back to immemorial times" [1: it''s a quasi-supreme but the people of lower realm call it an honored supreme since they don''t have enough knowledge about realms and titles beyond false god.] "honored supreme?!" what kind of concept was that? they had only seen a few words regarding those existences in ancient records. existences of those level could easily travel through the void, pick the stars, and grasp the moon. false gods were nothing but ants in front of them. this discovery shook the entire ancient heavenly secret realm and brought great excitement to all the cultivators who had entered. won''t they soar to heaven in a single leap if they could get the inheritance of that honored supreme and become his successor? even going to the upper realm wouldn''t be hard at that point! but the cultivators who were deciphering the records soon showed a drastic change in their expressions, and terror gripped their hearts. with trembling voices, they splashed a bucket of cold water over everyone''s heads. "this is a place sealing a great terror that almost destroyed all living beings, and even the honored supreme and his people lost their lives dealing with it! the honored supreme burned their own life and origin to seal that supreme evil, preventing him from coming out into the world" "that supreme evil is a devil that can bring great chaos in the world, and turn everything upside-down. once it is released, it will destroy the world and massacre all the creatures and races that live in it" they couldn''t help but feel their hearts freeze as they studied the ancient records. this secret realm wasn''t an opportunity, but a place where that hid a great devil within it! this terrifying news caused an even more frightening sensation than the first one. many cultivators felt cold sweat drip down their backs. as for what this supreme devil was? the records did not mention it. it''s just that the horror of the supreme devil was self-evident, considering an honored supreme had to sacrifice their life just to seal it. they estimated that it was a calamity that could devastate the world to the point of extinction. many cultivators immediately retreated with cold shivers going down their backs. they felt a creepy feeling claw at their hearts when they considered that the ground they stood upon might be hiding countless bones under it! immediately, a place of fortuitous encounters turned into a purgatory that they had to avoid at all costs. this news spread like wildfire, and shocked even the people of the world outside the ancient heavenly secret realm! "i heard that the young lord from the upper realm has also gone inside the secret realm! it seems that this secret realm was the reason he descended down to our lower realm." "just what is hidden inside this secret realm? why are even people from the upper realm interested in it?" the information and questions shocked and confused many cultivators. soon, a cultivator discovered an area covered in fog in the depths of the secret realm. the fog started out white, but its color turned darker the further in one went, until it turned from gray to pitch-black. not only that, but it also seemed to cast some evil sorcery on whoever approached it. many ferocious beasts lost their minds and rushed out from their dens to attack the cultivators who had entered the secret realm. even some cultivators with weaker cultivation bases were affected by the fog, and lost their minds. they turned into mindless killing machines who attacked everyone and anyone in their surroundings. this earth-shattering change destroyed the peace of the ancient heavenly secret realm. many cultivators decided to retreat immediately as a mere opportunity could never be as important as their life. of course, there were also cultivators who rushed towards the depths of the secret realm. since ancient times, opportunities and danger have gone hand-in-hand. what others called a disaster might just be a blessing in disguise! but they soon discovered that the deeper they went the thicker the fog became. dangers were everywhere, and they could lose their way life, even if they took one wrong step. worse still, there were many formations and other trap mechanisms on the path. if they touched any of them by accident, then they would find themselves in a deadly situation. many cultivators were already buried like that. what nonsense was it about this being a place full of opportunities? this was clearly a burial ground for the masses! the entire ancient heavenly secret realm went into chaos for a period of time. "such a low-leveled devil qi can only affect ordinary cultivators. it won''t do anything to people who have cultivated for a long time." gu changge casually remarked while standing at the edge of the demonic fog. anyone who had cultivated for a respectable amount of time could easily resist the invasion of this devil qi. for him, though, this devil qi was the purest form of nourishment in the world. it''s just that there was too little of it here for it to be of any help to him. he guessed that it was caused by the [eight desolate demon halberd]. it was truly worthy of being known as a peerless weapon it had barely started to wake up, yet it was already causing such havoc. gu changge felt satisfied thinking about it. the core of the secret realm was just ahead; he could already feel the presence of ye chen among the many others inside. his devil heart was also moving about excitedly, desiring to swallow the source of all the devil qi in his surroundings. "my lord, this area is somewhat weird, and we might lose our way if we don''t know the path. this old slave thinks we should be more cautious around here." old ming voiced his concerns. he could feel a terrifying power of suppression inside this secret realm. he was sure that he would be immediately repelled by the realm if he showed an ounce of aura beyond the great-transcendent realm. gu changge responded to him with a nod, but his face showed a calm and unconcerned expression. "it''s alright! i have someone to lead the way, so you only need to follow after me." saying that, gu changge closed his eyes and focused on the mark he had left behind on the [immortal spirit-gathering pill]. immediately, he felt a faint connection from the mark. [hum!] a faint thread of black silk unfolded before gu changge''s eyes, extending towards the depths of the fog in front of him. this was the path ye chen walked. without him, it would be much harder for gu changge to traverse through the fog. after all, he didn''t have a map, so he would need to go around in circles over and over again to find reach the actual core of the secret realm. of course, it was also possible that he would never find it. gu changge, however, never even considered looking for a map or anything of the sort; that was too troublesome. since ye chen was working so hard for him, wouldn''t he (gu changge) be doing himself a disservice by not picking his (ye chen''s) fruit of labor? old ming and the others were naturally not worried anymore after they heard gu changge''s words. since the young lord had said it, he would naturally have a way. gu changge stepped into the fog first, and his followers of the great-transcendent realm gathered around him and kept a vigilant eye on their surroundings to prevent some beast or anything else from attacking him. naturally, gu changge''s group was attacked several times along the way, but all the attacks were from mindless beasts who were affected by the devil qi. old ming and the others easily dealt with them, without needing gu changge to move a finger. s~ea??h the novel(f~)ire.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. as for cultivators? no one had the guts to attack their group. according to the path ye chen took, the inheritance of this secret realm should be deep underground. the [eight desolate demon halberd] should also be there'' gu changge kept walking ahead while paying attention to the traces left behind by ye chen. an expression of interest appeared on his face as he noticed that they faced a lot less beasts when they followed in ye chen''s steps. he had even cleared the powerful formations and traps on the way. gu changge felt warmth spread in his heart. this is a path specifically cleared for me! ye chen, you are such a gentleman'' gu changge couldn''t help but chuckle. if ye chen could know his thoughts at this moment, he would most certainly spurt blood from his mouth and wish to grind his bones into dust. [in the depth of the fog at this time.] ye chen and his party finally managed to slaughter the beast in front of them. right now, a pale, gray bleakness enveloped the world around them. the entrance is here according to the map'' ye chen''s heart inflated with excitement. following the directions on the map, he quickly found a passage on the ground. "brother ye chen, your strength has improved by leaps and bounds in only a few years." ye liuli exclaimed. she was amazed by ye chen''s heroic might and ability to kill those stronger than himself. she was stunned when he killed a beast in the middle stage of the great power realm. these demonic beasts were infected by devil qi. not only did they not fear death, but they also didn''t feel pain. they only knew how to slaughter everything in their surroundings, and their strength was also greater than cultivators of the same realm. ye chen, on the other hand, was only at the peak of the transcendent realm, yet he could easily kill beings stronger than himself. "liuli, you flatter me!" ye chen first felt overwhelmed when he saw ye liuli watching him with an expression full of shock, and then he felt proud of himself. but soon, he got down to business. "the inheritance of this ancient heavenly secret realm''s master should be down there! let''s go down immediately; although we haven''t come across anyone else in a while, we still shouldn''t take any risks and stay out here in the dark" ye chen said to his group. he was worried that gu changge might appear before them out of nowhere. he didn''t doubt the fact that gu changge would certainly come to this secret realm. it was just that he had yet to see any of his traces, and that brought his some a little uneasiness. ye chen couldn''t help but admit that gu changge indeed put him under a lot of pressure. even if he comes inside, he will end up trapped in the fog without a map.'' [vilfic: thought the map.] ye chen''s heart relaxed as he thought about this. what''s more? he still had the secret realm''s key which he could use to manipulate the traps and formations. tsk, just a lucky bastard. how can he compare to young lord gu even if he got some good opportunities?'' aunt xue thought with disdain. soon, they descended through the passage and arrived underground. "is this a mausoleum?"[1] [vilfic: mausoleum is the big word for museum of dead big shots.]** ye chen was a little shocked as he walked down the corridor, avoiding many traps and formations along the way. the sight in front of him shocked not just him, but everyone else, too! the place was like a mausoleum. it looked like an ancient structure with all sorts of buildings, dilapidated shrines, ancient wooden halls, and floating mansions. it was the corner of an ancient city hidden under the ground! "the devil qi here is getting stronger and stronger. according to the map, there should be a palace in the depths of this place, and the inheritance should be in that palace" ye chen''s excitement soared. he had finally reached his target, and he would be able to get the inheritance after a few more steps! [roar!] [roar!] [roar!] right then, terrifying roars sounded from all around them, and pairs of blood-red eyes lit up in their surrounding darkness. ye chen''s expression fell as he watched ferocious beasts and walking corpses close in on them. "all of them are in the great-transcendent realm" he didn''t want to be delayed any longer. the unease in his heart deepened with every moment, and he felt that something terrifying might happen if he couldn''t get the inheritance soon. also, why was his master so quiet today?! "brother ye chen, hurry up and go! we will help you hold back these beasts. time is running out, so you shouldn''t stay here any longer" ye liuli decisively proclaimed with a calm expression. she had brought along a lot of servants, so they should be able to hold back these beasts while ye chen received the inheritance. "alright! liuli, you must hold on i will come and help you as soon as i have received the inheritance!" ye chen''s heart was moved, and he rushed towards the depths of the ancient underground city without looking back. the wave of beasts, on the other hand, rushed forward and surrounded ye liuli and her group. right when ye chen rushed towards the depths of the ancient city, gu changge arrived at its edge. a faint smirk appeared on his face as he watched the scene in front of him. after all, he hadn''t needed to clean up a horde of beasts, nor had he encountered any traps or formations. his group had easily arrived here without much effort! Chapter 61: Leaked Whereabouts; Exploding Protagonist! chapter 61: leaked whereabouts; exploding protagonist! as soon as gu changge appeared, ye liuli and her group noticed his presence even though they were busy fighting the beasts and corpses. gu changge?! why is he here? and how did he arrive here so fast?'' his sudden appearance surprised ye liuli, and her complexion paled as various thoughts went through her mind. although gu changge claimed that he didn''t intend to kill ye chen, nor could he be bothered by his existence, those were just words. who could guarantee the words that he uttered weren''t all lies? when she had thought about the matter after leaving the moon-facing ancient city, she had felt that there was something wrong about the entire thing. gu changge definitely had something to gain from her brother ye chen, or he would have never kept him alive. as for what he wanted to gain through him? ye liuli couldn''t figure it out at that time. but now, she guessed that he was after something that existed in this ancient heavenly secret realm. a mere inheritance left behind by a quasi-supreme wasn''t enough to move someone with gu changge''s background and identity, to the point that he would descend to the lower realm. so he could only be here for something else hidden in the ancient secret heavenly realm! that''s not right! according to brother ye chen, only he has the map, so how did gu changge find this place so quickly? and why does his group appear as if they arrived here without facing any trouble? did they not encounter beasts and traps along the way?'' this realization shocked the puzzled ye liuli, and her heart sank. he must have followed behind us, or left something on brother ye chen to track him that was his plan all along!'' ye liuli was indeed the little princess of the ancient immortal ye clan. her keen mind was quick to think, and she immediately figured out the nuances of the matter. her heart turned cold as she put the pieces together. gu changge was terrifying! how could he plan so far ahead? she had thought for a long time, and only now did she figure out the reason behind him not killing off her brother ye chen right away. "looks like we got here right on time." gu changge walked into the corridor, and swept his gaze upon the underground ancient city with a playful smile on his face. a calm expression showed on his face. his trip to this place had gone smoothly, and they only ran into a few troublesome beasts. the great-transcendent realm people from the ancient lin family, on the other hand, felt even more reverence for gu changge, and he was already a god in their hearts. after all, he easily found a safe route for their passage in a place as terrifying as this ancient heavenly secret realm. of course, if gu changge heard their thoughts, he would ask them to thank ye chen for going in first. after all, he was merely following in the path cleared by ye chen. "gu changge, why are you here?" ye liuli glared at gu changge, and asked in a loud voice. at the same time, she stopped fighting the beast in front of her and stepped back. naturally, she already knew the answer to her question; she was merely trying to delay gu changge to buy time for ye chen. "why am i here? i am here because you helped clear the path for me. speaking of which, i must thank you all!" gu changge responded with a smile. "thank us? what don''t i understand what you are talking about? just what are you trying to do?" ye liuli asked aloud once more. by now, she was already sure of her guess: her brother ye chen was playing in gu changge''s hands, and gu changge had always known his whereabouts!'' gu changge fixed his gaze upon ye liuli''s face, and said with a faint smile, "it''s alright even if you don''t understand. by the way, don''t even think about delaying me here! your mind is like an open book in front of me." [boom!] as soon as gu changge finished his words, his great-transcendent realm followers took action and started to blast away any beast that walked near gu changge. immediately, the path in front of gu changge was cleared. nothing could block his steps! if they compared numbers, then gu changge had brought a lot more people than ye liuli, and there was even a figure as mighty as old ming among his ranks. even if his cultivation base was suppressed, ordinary cultivators couldn''t compare to him. "gu changge" ye liuli''s face paled. although aunt xue was protecting her, she couldn''t go as deep into the underground city as gu changge. after all, there were hordes of beasts flooding around them tide after tide. the beasts around gu changge, on the other hand, didn''t appear normal. she felt as if their auras weakened the closer they got to gu changge. something seemed to be sucking away their life force, but she couldn''t figure out what it was. gu changge casually clapped, and all the beasts around him turned into ash. ye liuli''s heart palpitated with deep anxiety as she watched everything transpire in front of her! she couldn''t help but worry about ye chen. how could ye chen survive when facing an enemy like gu changge? "old ming, guard this place and make sure no one comes leaves here." gu changge muttered his command, and then went in the direction ye chen had previously gone to. as soon as old ming heard his command, he responded with a solemn vow, "my lord, please rest assure! this old slave will make sure no one disturbs you today!" [boom!] old ming revealed his majestic and terrifying aura. at the same time, a crimson weapon covered with splendid runes appeared in his hands, radiating an oppressive aura. "i must enter the palace as soon as possible, and gain control over the secret realm''s core and formations to solve that beast tide! liuli, wait for me i will be there to help you right away!" ye chen gritted his teeth and muttered to himself. he had left alone at his fastest speed, leaving behind brilliant rays of light as he heading towards the depths of the underground city. right now, the key he had obtained previously glowed with a hazy light. it was the key that could open the gate of the ancient heavenly secret realm''s inheritance palace! "i am here! my inheritance is here!" ye chen finally stopped after rushing at his top speed for half an hour. his body was drowned in sweat, and he gasped for air as soon as he appeared outside a dilapidated bronze gate. excitement filled his heart as he saw the gate and realized that his efforts had finally paid off! he stopped in his tracks and didn''t move forward anymore. in front of him stood a palace shrouded in gray fog. the surrounding air gave off a feeling of gloom and chillsthe aura was too strange. at the same time, he saw snow-white bones scattered on the ground, and that only increased the eeriness of this place. he also saw various ancient patterns engraved on aged, colorful stones. there were also fragments of rusted mystical weapons scattered around that looked like someone had dug them out from some greyish-red mud. some of the fragments radiated a delicate light showing their former majesty from times immemorial, while others had marks of dried blood on them without a shred of divinity left over. "a lot of people must have died here back then, so the palace might not be as safe you think it is. make sure you are thoroughly prepared before opening it." yan ji, who had kept quiet throughout the journey, finally spoke up and advised ye chen. she had noticed the strangeness of their surroundings, and couldn''t help but feel uneasy. it was precisely for this reason that she gave ye chen a reminder. "i already prepared a lot of pills to deal with the terrifying devil qi here, or the devil qi would have already corroded my mind" "master, you don''t need to say anything i came prepared!" ye chen didn''t give much thought to her words, and took out the key to open the gate of the inheritance palace. now that things had come to this point, a word or two from yan ji wouldn''t be able to stop him. what''s more? ye liuli and the others were in a critical situation and fighting against that tide of beasts, so he didn''t have the time to give too much thought to all these matters. yan ji couldn''t help but sigh when she heard his words, and decided not to speak anymore. finished speaking, ye chen looked at the key of the inheritance palace. the key was an ancient, compass-like thing that appeared to be on the verge of collapse. he had casually bought it from a roadside stall for a few spirit stones at some time. ye chen had never imagined that this broken toy would turn out to the key to the ancient heavenly secret realm''s inheritance! [hum!] right then, the compass-like key in his hand glowed, and a dazzling light erupted from it. ye chen felt something urge him forward, and he felt his head spin as stars passed before his eyes. brilliant runes intertwined together and various ancient patterns floated around like clouds. one after another, multicolored rays of divine light blasted out from the compass and landed on the bronze gate in front of him, spreading into eight directions. soon, a huge noise rumbled around, and the bronze gate of the palace opened. at the same time, an ancient, mighty aura burst forth from the depths of the palace, and ye chen felt as if he was standing before the maw of an ancient devil. streams of spiritual qi from all over the ancient heavenly secret realm rushed into the palace, and disappeared without a trace, just like a stone sinking into the sea. the hymns of the great dao sounded from inside the palace, giving a fascinating makeover to the gloomy surroundings. it was as if a supreme existence was preaching the dao and chanting heavenly scriptures inside the palace, desiring to help mortals ascend to heaven. at the same time, whimpers sounded from the void, accompanied by hoarse cries. "hate! hate! hate!" "i hate this! i hate this!" "slaughter them!" "kill them!" "kill! kill! kill!" an extremely monstrous devil qi flooded out from the palace. ye chen''s face paled, and he almost lost his balance when he saw the scene in the palace. his head buzzed, and blood vessels all over his body popped out and squirmed around. it was as if he had come face to face with an ancient god, and the desire to kneel on the ground clawed at his heart! a black halberd with an incomparably terrifying devil qi pierced through the body of a magnificent figure sitting on the throne inside the palace. s~ea??h the ovelfire.et website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "where''s the inheritance?" ye chen reacted fast, and his eyes searched through the hall. it wasn''t easy for him to walk around, and he could feel his skin crack open with his every movement. he wondered if this was the might left behind by the master of the ancient heavenly secret realm? his heart palpitated. it was too terrifying! so much so that he felt that it could easily reach into the sky and destroy the stars with a single swat. "the inheritance is inside the corpse." the voice of a smiling young man fell into ye chen''s ears out of nowhere. he froze on his spot, dumbfounded and horrified. this voice?! how was it possible? ye chen''s eyes widened and his limbs froze. he felt as if he had fallen into an ice cellar, and the coldness chilled his heart and body. what was going on? where did gu changge''s voice come from so suddenly? how come he hadn''t felt his presence in the slightest? ye chen''s vague unease finally materialized, and he realized that the matter wasn''t as simple as he imagined. "gu changge, why are you here" ye chen turned around and asked while staring at gu changge. he tried his best to calm himself, for he knew that he couldn''t be impulsive at such an important juncture of his life. "you really are stupid! i have been standing behind you since the beginning. it''s just that i decided not to disturb your focus since you were so busy opening that gate for me." gu changge said with a faint smirk, like a cat who had played the mouse. "as for why i am here? why don''t you ask yourself?" "by the way, thank you for clearing the path for me!" he said playfully, and then his eyes full of satisfaction moved away from ye chen and landed on the terrifying, pitch-black halberd in the hall. it was the [eight desolate demon halberd]! the ultimate reason behind his descent to the lower realm. just the aura of the halberd satisfied gu changge, and he felt as if it could pierce through the heavens! ye chen, on the other hand, showed an extremely ugly expression. his first thoughts were that gu changge had followed behind him from the beginning, and only showed himself now that he had opened the gate of the inheritance palace. it''s just that he couldn''t figure out how gu changge could achieve something like that? how could something like that be explained? someone must have leaked my whereabouts'' who around me knows my whereabouts like the back of their hand? the most likely culprit ismaster?'' ye chen suddenly thought of this, and his expression worsened. his fists clenched tighter, and his body shook. gu changge, on the other hand, said with the same smile on his face, "senior yan ji, we haven''t seen each other for a long time, so why don''t you show yourself?" "master, was it really you?!" ye chen exploded in rage as soon as he heard his words, and, in his anger, took off the ring on his finger. Chapter 62: Master and Disciple No More; Yan Ji Jumped Ship! chapter 62: master and disciple no more; yan ji jumped ship! ye chen''s head buzzed as he met gu changge''s playful eyes that looked down on him just like one looked down on an ant. gu changge''s words almost made him black out, and he couldn''t help but almost spit blood. although he already suspected his master and thought that she held ulterior motives behind staying with him, there was still a glimmer of hope in his heart. but now, that glimmer of hope was ruthlessly extinguished by gu changge! this compounded ye chen''s rage, and he almost threw away the ring in his hand. why would gu changge use such a friendly tone when talking to his master if his master wasn''t in cahoots with him? obviously, they had gotten tired of the play and no longer wanted to hide anything from him. after all, how else could they explain how gu changge found his way to his location, and arrived as quickly as him? ye chen''s rage soared higher and higher, and he questioned yan ji. "did you stop speaking recently out of guilt? i treated you as my master, yet you colluded with my enemy behind my back and plotted to harm me?" he ground his teeth and roared out in pain. gu changge couldn''t help but praise his wit. sure enough, just a few words of provocation from him were enough to send ye chen down a spiral of explosive rage. it was great to have a brain, but unfortunately, ye chen didn''t have oneespecially, when his eyes were reddened by flames of hatred and jealousy. yan ji, who had prepared to not take any sides after seeing gu changge from inside the ring, was stunned by his words. what did ye chen mean by those words? although she knew ye chen had started to doubt her after the recent events, she didn''t think he was this far gone! she had never left the ring, so how could she inform gu changge of his whereabouts? instead of reflecting on his own actions and self, and seeing if there was something wrong with him, he pushed all his doubts and suspicions on her! alas! yan ji''s cold personality didn''t mean that she lacked other emotions, or couldn''t get angry. right now, she was thoroughly enraged, with a chilling aura spreading around her. the void trembled for a moment, and she emerged from the ring. her red dress accentuated her beauty, and made her look like a gorgeous, flaming fairy, but the aura she radiated brought along a bone-chilling cold. "you disappoint me! i never thought i amounted to so little in your heart. from today on, the relationship between you and me is no more!" yan ji stared at ye chen through her blood-red eyes full of frost and disappointment, and uttered those words with complete indifference. she felt that her years of kindness had all gone to waste. even a beast would be more loyal to their master if raised for such a long time. some times, people could really be worse than beasts! the rage in ye chen''s heart flared after listening to yan ji, and he glared at her with wrathful eyes. "the relationship between us already ended on the day you joined hands with gu changge to deal with me! do you think i can''t tell you are only showing your true colors now?" although he spoke with a sneer, ye chen''s heart couldn''t stop throbbing in pain. why? just why was this happening? su qingge betrayed him, and now, even his master betrayed him! could it be that even ye liuli would do the same to him? the master and disciple, who had accompanied each other for years, finally reached the point where the rift between them expanded to form an un-fillable chasm. "senior yan ji, you are still as graceful as before, and your complexion looks even better." gu changge praised with a smile he seemed to have no idea that the master and disciple in front of him were breaking apart. he had deliberately driven a wedge between the two back then. although his method wasn''t all that clever, it was fatal to the two of them at that time. ye chen feared death, while yan ji''s remnant soul wasn''t in a good condition. of course, gu changge''s method had an even greater impact on someone as envious, jealous, and suspicious as ye chen. gu changge was a very possessive man. how could any mere favored son of heaven or anyone else stop him if he wanted to take a woman or something else from them? [ding! ye chen and his master have finally ended their relationship, and his fortune value has fallen below the lower ceiling!(1) ye chen lost 200 points of fortune value. host received 1000 destiny points!] [1: when someone''s fortune reaches below the lower ceiling, they are close to losing all of their fortune value. it''s danger level for the favored runts.] right then, the sound of the system''s prompt sounded in gu changge''s mind, but he ignored it. after all, everything happened according to his plan. since he said back then that he wanted ye chen''s master for himself, then he would obviously fulfill his words even if he needed to use some tricks. yan ji turned her gaze towards gu changge, and replied in a faint voice, "young lord gu, you flatter me! it''s all thanks to the [immortal spirit-gathering pill] i received from you, or i wouldn''t know how long it would take me to reach this level by just depending on ye chen. there''s a chance that my remnant soul would dissipate before i could reconstruct my body" although gu changge''s words were somewhat provocative, they didn''t disgust her. ye chen''s performance was all in front of her, so no matter what gu changge said now, his words would obviously sound more pleasant to her ears. ye chen''s face paled further as he listened to yan ji''s words, and he turned green in rage. his teeth creaked, and he almost exploded on the spot. yan ji stayed indifferent, and didn''t even bother looking at ye chen anymore. this disciple had shattered her heart. since ye chen held no respect or trust in her, and the master and disciple relationship between them was already already over, there was no way she would bother about him ever again. although ye chen''s words were spoken in an extremely emotional state, they reflected the deepest truth of his heart. "it seems ye chen misunderstood you quite deeply" gu changge showed an expression of surprise. there was no way he would miss this chance to rub salt on the wound. yan ji deeply looked at him, and said with a shake of her head, "it''s not a misunderstandingwell, it doesn''t matter anymore." gu changge''s face showed an expression of regret and self-blame as he heard her words, and he said, "it seems that my words just now made ye chen think that you were the one who leaked his whereabouts to me?" since he needed to pretend to be a gentleman, there was no way he wouldn''t. what''s more? he knew how to put on a flawless act. there was no way gu changge would let anyone find out the truth right now, or all of his hard work would go to waste. after all, he still wanted to make ye chen watch his master submit to him in front of his eyes. gu changge''s words stunned yan ji, and the whites in her eyes showed a little red. compared to ye chen''s inability to comprehend the truth, gu changge''s remarks deepened the grievance in her heart further. "gu changge, you fucking bastard! don''t pretend to be a gentleman now! do you think i don''t know you and my master have been plotting against me since the start? didn''t you only reveal your true faces now because you were waiting for me to open the door of this palace?" ye chen''s hatred for gu changge already towered above the heavens. his expression was as cold as a glacier, and his killing intent appeared to be liquefying around him. at the same time, he pushed the broken compass in his hands to work faster. as the key of this inheritance palace, it had the ability to control the formations and traps inside the secret realm. with the formations and his own strength, dealing with a mere gu changge, who was suppressed to the great-transcendent realm, wouldn''t be a problem. there was a high chance he would come out on the top! hoh! he''s not completely stupid.'' gu changge glanced at ye chen, but couldn''t be bothered by his actions. with his expression unchanged, he muttered to himself with a tone full of pity, "you have such a beautiful master, yet you keep breaking her heart instead of cherishing her existence!" "back then, when i tried to win her over, she refused to join me because of you! it''s truly rare to find a woman as wonderful and caring as her." "she didn''t give up on you when you were at your lowest in life, so what could she obtain by plotting against you now?" "now that you have found a mighty inheritance, and realized that she isn''t all that useful to you, you decided to throw her away?" "as for your whereabouts? why don''t you use that brain of yours and think a bit deeply? why do you think i let you prance around for so long?" "ye chen, ah, ye chen! tell me, do you not deserve to die after all of this?" gu changge said with a playful smirk. swatting ye chen to death with a single slap wasn''t as interesting as playing with him slowly and steadily. breaking hearts before killing was far more fun than simply killing someone. he had mixed the truth with the lies so much that ye chen would never be able to tell them apart. "young lord gu, please don''t say anymore" yan ji''s eyes reddened further. she never expected gu changge to understand her so well. his words dissipated the chill and sadness in her heart to an extent, and she felt her heart move. had she followed young lord gu back when he asked her in the dungeon, wouldn''t she not have to suffer such heartbreak today? maybe, it wasn''t too late for her yet? if young lord gu was okay with it, couldn''t she follow himnow? "gu changge, shut your damn trap! i never had any intention like that you are uttering bullsh!t that has no basis!" ye chen''s face paled and he couldn''t help but roar out to hide his emotions. gu changge''s words were simple, but he had no way to refute him. his words were like a knife stabbing through his heart! especially, his last sentence about him finding an inheritance and not needing his master anymore. did he really think so little of his master just because she was a remnant spirit? ye chen''s head buzzed! that sentence seemed to tear off the fake mask covering his heart. didn''t he want to keep his master by his side simply because he desired to possess her? "young lord gu, if you are alright with yan ji, then yan ji would like to follow you in the future" right then, yan ji opened her mouth once more, and the words that rolled off her tongue made ye chen''s head almost explode. his face turned green. "b!t" ye chen almost cursed out. [smack!] gu changge slapped out before ye chen could finish his filthy words. brilliant runes condensed and turned into a golden, spinning disc that caused ye chen to spit out a mouthful of blood. it was still the same as before he couldn''t put up a shred of resistance in front of gu changge! "you speak too much." gu changge glanced at him with his aloof and indifferent expression, as if he was looking down on an ant from high above. "this gu naturally welcomes you if you are willing to follow this gu, senior yan ji!" gu changge turned his face towards yan ji, and spoke with a smile as gentle as a spring breeze. at the same time, another system prompt sounded in his mind. [ding! yan ji has changed over to your side! you received 400 points of fortune value and 2000 destiny points!] sea??h th n?vel_fire.et website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. he actually received 400 points of fortune value! this haul wasn''t small. gu changge couldn''t help but exclaim in his heart; he felt wonderful right now. if someone as foolish as ye chen didn''t exist, he would need to spend a lot of time and effort to get someone like yan ji on his side. but now, all he needed to do was to add fuel to the fire, and take advantage of the rift that already existed between yan ji and ye chen. "if young lord gu is alright with it, then please call me yan ji from now on. senior and whatever doesn''t sound all that appropriate." yan ji''s heart was further moved when gu changge readily accepted her. she was worried that gu changge might not accept her right now. considering that people of her kind had a lifespan far longer than humans, she wasn''t all that older than him if they converted her age to human age. she felt weird to be called senior by him. "alright, i will call you yan ji from now on. this is what you said." gu changge smiled and gave her the feeling of talking to a graceful young lord. at the same time, he took out a piece of crystal clear, radiant jade that he had prepared long ago. brilliant runes and exhilarating divinity could be felt from the jade. since he was doing something, then he would obviously make sure to go above and beyond in it''s execution. "[deity-grade spirit nourishing jade]?" yan ji immediately recognized the jade in his hands, and exclaimed in shock and amazement, "young lord gu''s heart is incredibly vast and generous!" "how can i let you stay in a broken ring?" gu changge said with a smile. since he was a rich, handsome, and magnanimous man from the upper realm, then he would naturally act like one, too! the preciousness of the [deity-grade spirit nourishing jade] could be seen just from its name. as for it''s value? it could easily be exchanged for a few celestial-grade artifacts. "thank you, young lord!" yan ji''s figure turned into a phantom as she left the ring, and a wisp of red smoke soon entered the [deity-grade spirit nourishing jade]. her face couldn''t help but turn red as she arrived inside. she had never enjoyed such treatment during her time with ye chen. ye chen, who was lying on the ground like a beaten dog, felt enraged and frustrated as he watched gu changge change his face faster than a man turned a page. he almost went crazy as he listened to the exchange between the two who treated him like thin air. "gu changge" ye chen''s eyes turned completely red. no matter what, he would use the key of the secret realm and fight gu changge to death! Chapter 63: Title at the End. chapter 63: title at the end. [hum!] innumerable brilliant runes flickered at the gate of the inheritance palace. various vein-like rays converged together from all directions, and released an oppressive aura. "i will kill you!" ye chen roared. his eyes had turned red, and he resembled a ferocious beast who couldn''t wait to devour the world. the key of the secret realm was his trump card. it could control all the formations and mechanisms inside the inheritance palace. he couldn''t bear to watch gu changge have an intimate conversation with yan ji, who was his master just a while ago. gu changge behaved like he was above the world, and everything he took out was a treasure he (ye chen) had never even heard about. he, on the other hand, was like a poor bloke in front of gu changge. ye chen felt as if he were a beggar watching a prince show off and steal his woman right in front of him! how could ye chen bear such humiliation? worse still? yan ji was a peerless beauty whose glamour no one could doubt, and she had personally taught him for many years. instead of a master, he treated her as his woman. after all, he was a hot-blooded youth, so it was obvious that he held certain unspeakable'' emotions towards yan ji, his gorgeous master. even if yan ji had betrayed him, and ended the master and disciple relationship between them, he still wouldn''t allow her to throw herself into gu changge''s arms so quickly, and right in front of his eyes. "die for me!" the red in his eyes deepened, and his heart burned with flames of jealousy. right now, he could no longer give a damn about the inheritance or whatever tide of ferocious beasts he only cared about killing gu changge! he wanted to obliterate this enemy who took everything from him! [boom!] a terrifying aura surged in the palace, as if a savage beast had awakened, and violent rays of light burst out from the ground. these rays of light gathered in the sky, and condensed into a ferocious might ready to obliterate gu changge. this was ye chen''s mightiest blow, and even existences of the saint realm wouldn''t be able to survive after taking a hit. one had to know that no one in this ancient heavenly secret realm could exert might beyond the great-transcendent realm, and gu changge was no exception to this rule. this was ye chen''s greatest reliance! "the key in ye chen''s hand can control the formations and mechanisms in this palace. the power behind them is extremely ferocious, so young lord should act with care." yan ji reminded gu changge to be careful after seeing the scene before her, afraid that he might suffer due to his lack of information. right now, the way she looked at ye chen was completely different. she had already figured everything out ye chen never regarded her as his master from the beginning to the end; he had always treated her as his personal possession! now that the relationship between them was over, she would naturally regard gu changge''s enemy as her own enemy, and ye chen was one of those now. that was the nature of her race! once they set their hearts on someone or something, they wouldn''t budge. [vilfic: in case this wasn''t clear just from the chapter''s content, yan ji isn''t a human but from a different race. at least, that''s what i got from the raws.] before, she was ye chen''s master, so she would always help him, and make him increase his cultivation with all her heart. but now, she was on gu changge''s side, so she would naturally consider whatever was the best for gu changge. "these toys here can''t stop me; ye chen can''t make any waves before me!" gu changge replied with a smile without paying any attention to ye chen''s actions. as his words fell, a jet-black dharma incarnate[1] appeared behind him. although it''s cultivation base was limited to the peak stage of the great-transcendent realm, it''s aura was nothing short of a mighty ancient god''s! [1: something like an illusory spiritual puppet that can fight for you.] as gu changge threw a fist, the jet-black dharma incarnate behind him also threw a fist! immediately, a terrifying might erupted, and the void around the rumbled. [puff!] the condensed blow of light made of runes and patterns slammed towards gu changge, but his dharma incarnate''s punch obliterated it! all the patterns and runes vanished into thin smoke without a trace. his fearsome punch shocked yan ji. she realized that she had sorely underestimated gu changge''s strength. how could he, the young lord of the ancient immortal gu family, be similar to ordinary people with ordinary means? "how is this possible" a powerful backlash hit ye chen, and he spewed a mouthful of blood with a loud scream. at the same time, he flew back like a broken kite, covered in blood. he couldn''t believe the outcome! the power he summoned using the inheritance palace''s key, formations, and all mechanisms was smashed to smithereens with a single punch from a mere dharma incarnate! what''s more? he wasn''t even going all out, and the might he used was still under the limitations set by the secret realm, yet it obliterated his trump card with a single punch. [kacha! crack!] what gave ye chen a deeper shock was the fact that the dilapidated compass in his hands showed many cracks, and then shattered! that was to say: he would have already turned into meat paste if the key of the inheritance palace hadn''t blocked most of gu changge''s might!'' chills went down ye chen''s back as this realization hit him. gu changge''s true strength was far beyond his imagination. even though he was suppressed to the great-transcendent realm, ye chen estimated that he could still easily slaughter saint realm cultivators with a few swats. ye chen''s heart froze in shock, and he couldn''t help but shiver and stand rooted to his spot. "you have played around enough, and now is the time for you to go off to the next world, little leek" gu changge casually dictated his fate. [hum!] gu changge slapped out again, and the dharma incarnate behind him followed with a slap of its own that expanded and obscured everything in front of him (ye chen)! the void rumbled, and his expression showed clear indifference as if he was a god who could crush anything and everything. "impossible! how can i possibly die here" despair clouded ye chen''s eyes, and shivers went down his spine as he watched the palm get bigger and bigger. right now, he couldn''t even move as the oppressive might heading towards him had already suppressed him. he had always believed himself to be a mighty youth, but before gu changge''s palm, he found himself to be as small as an ant that had no ability to resist! he was going to die today! all of his trump cards and tricks had failed in the face of absolute strength! "stop! gu changge!" right at this moment, a cold cry arrived from the outside. somehow, ye liuli broke away from the tide of beasts and rushed over to this place just in time to see gu changge slapping out to squash ye chen to death. [shua!] an extremely splendid sword light containing wisps of sharp sword intent slashed out, to sever everything in its path! she wanted to save ye chen at all costs! ye liuli was in the saint realm. although she was suppressed at the great-transcendent realm in the secret realm, her combat power of the great-transcendent realm was stronger than ordinary cultivators. she was sure she could stop gu changge. [puff!] however, she was shocked to see that her sword was like a ball of mud sinking into the sea when it slashed at the pitch-black hand of gu changge''s dharma incarnate! how is this possible'' my realm is no different from gu changge''s, so why can''t i even cut off his dharma incarnate''s hand'' disbelief filled ye liuli''s eyes. her snow-white long sword wasn''t made of some run-of-the-mill materials either. it was crafted with divine gold, and her swordsmanship technique was the ancient immortal ye clan''s extremely mighty sword art that was commended even in the upper realm. she could easily obliterate saint realm cultivators with a single slash of her sword, but gu changge didn''t even budge at her attack! "you arrived right at time." gu changge watched her with a playful expression. then, he changed his slapping motion to a grabbing one, and his dharma incarnate''s hand directly grabbed ye chen and raised him in the air. it was as if he was holding onto a bug! "liuli" sarch* the n?velfire(.)net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ye chen''s face paled inside the suffocating hold, and eh couldn''t help but call out to ye liuli while struggling desperately for freedom. unfortunately, he couldn''t get away. this was the might of gu changge''s [myriad changes demonic physique]. let alone the current ye chen, even if he was allowed to break through to another great realm, he still wouldn''t be able to break free from gu changge''s hold. ye chen knew well that only ye liuli could save him now. [cough! puff!] unfortunately, as soon as he opened his mouth, gu changge tightened his hold around him. ye chen couldn''t help but spew even more blood and struggle harder for freedom. yan ji watched everything with a calm expression, without a shred of sympathy for ye chen. he had brought this upon himself. she had advised him to give up on his revenge and hatred, but he never listened to her. he was reaping the fruit of his own stubbornness and ego! "what is it? do you want to save him?" gu changge gazed at ye liuli with a light smile. he wasn''t surprised to see her arrive here so fast even when there were so many demons attacking her. after all, she was the little princess of the ancient immortal ye clan, so she must have a lot of techniques and treasures on her that could easily solve a bunch of weak beasts like those in a flash. of course, the most important thing is that gu changge was sure she would arrive here in the nick of time somehow. with ye chen in his grasp, he could make good use of her and squeeze out the final fortune value on this fat leek. "gu changge, stop this instant, and let brother ye chen go! just say what you want in return" ye liuli uttered with a frosty tone. gu changge''s expression showed her that he had a plan for her, but it was impossible for her to watch her brother ye chen die right before her eyes. from what she knew of gu changge''s character, he would most likely threaten her with ye chen''s life and ask for something. alas! gu changge was too strong for her, so she couldn''t deal with him using normal means. at first, she had some hope for her brother ye chen, and thought that she should also put her trust in him since he was so confidentshe had never thought she would watch her brother ye chen almost get slapped to death by gu changge the moment she arrived. ye liuli had no idea on how to resolve this issue. "can i ask for anything?" an expression of intrigue appeared on gu changge''s face, and he asked back. ye liuli glared daggers at him, and replied, "i am willing to do anything as long as you spare brother ye chen! of course, your request mustn''t be too excessive" "wait, wait, wait! right now, you are the one begging me, and not the other way around, so who are you to decide the conditions?" gu changge raised his eyebrows and interrupted her speech, still with an expression of indifference on his face. "if you don''t even understand this much, then don''t even think about saving ye chen." as his words fell, a smile appeared on his handsome visage, accentuating his charm. at the same time, the hand of his dharma incarnate clenched even tighter. ye chen spewed another mouthful of blood, but his face showed an unyielding expression of hatred and rage. gu changge''s handsome, gentlemanly appearance fell into ye liuli''s eyes, but to her, he was no different from a fierce devil, so her expression turned even colder. "liuli, don''t listen to him! i won''t let you beg him even if i have to die!" ye chen decided to show some backbone at this time, and glared at gu changge with an unyielding expression. it was as if he was telling gu changge that he would tear off a piece of his flesh even if he died today! "did i allow you to speak?" gu changge glanced at him with an indifferent expression. [puff!] ye chen spewed blood as he was crushed again he felt suffocated! "just say what you want to let brother ye chen go? i will do it as long as it''s within my ability." ye liuli glared daggers at gu changge, and spoke with a stubborn tone. "it''s very simple. you merely need to open your sea of consciousness and let me imprint a slave seal inside." gu changge''s expression remained unchanged, and he uttered his remark as if it was something minor. but, as soon as ye chen heard his words, his expression fell. once a slave seal was imprinted in someone''s sea of consciousness, they would end up as a slave for the rest of their life, and would never be able to go against the one who imprinted the seal. the price was simply too high! would ye liuli even agree? he was at a loss for words, and a hint of struggle appeared in his expression "liuli, don''t accept his condition! i would rather die" ye chen couldn''t help but scream loudly. obviously, he didn''t want to die! he wanted revenge, so he couldn''t die here no matter what. and to survive, he knew that he couldn''t show his fear of death and greed for life, or ye liuli might hesitate in saving him. ye chen didn''t really want to trick ye liuli like this, but he knew he wouldn''t survive otherwise. gu changge would most definitely kill him. he was in great pain, and didn''t know why he ended up in such dire straits today. all of this was gu changge''s fault! "imprint a slave seal? gu changge, you are truly audacious! but, alright, i am willing to let you do it if it can save brother ye chen''s life." ye liuli was relieved when she heard gu changge''s words. on the surface, she showed an extremely enraged and unwilling expression, and even quietened down for a moment before taking in a deep breath and agreeing to his proposition. she believed that her act could deceive gu changge. after all, her ancient immortal ye clan was a primordial heritage that was well-versed in countering seals and arts of even primordial gods. slave seals were their specialty, and only the ancient immortal ye clan''s direct descendants knew about this secret. even if gu changge had calculated everything, he mustn''t have thought this one through. she had a way to get rid of the slave seal! plant a slave seal; it won''t work! Chapter 64: Take an Oath; Massive Haul! chapter 64: take an oath; massive haul! ye liuli''s idea wasn''t all that sophisticated. she couldn''t allow gu changge to kill ye chen, nor could she agree to any excessive conditions from gu changge. just when she was thinking on how to solve this issue, gu changge asked her to open her sea of consciousness and let him imprint a slave seal inside. she was enraged the moment she heard his words, but then she remembered that a mere slave seal was nothing before her ancient immortal ye clan. to make sure gu changge couldn''t guess anything from her expressions, she put on a show of unwillingness and struggle in front of him. after all, to hide something from someone as cunning as gu changge, one had to think deeply and put in effort. ye chen''s heart moved when he heard ye liuli''s words, and he felt guilty. just now, because of his fear of death, he had deliberately pretended to be an unyielding man to deceive her. after he planted the slave seal in her sea of consciousness, won''t ye liuli end up as gu changge''s possession? ye chen felt extreme discomfort and pain in his heart when he thought about this. he didn''t want to see something like that happen, but he had no choice. after all, who would want to see their affectionate, childhood sweetheart-cum-cousin become a slave of their enemy? unless, of course, if they had something wrong with their brain "hoh! i am surprised to see you agree so readily. to think the little princess of the ancient immortal ye clan would surrender her sea of consciousness and willingly become a slave for someone as pathetic as this ye chen" "if i were your father, i might have slapped you to death already." gu changge mocked with a casual smile, and didn''t show any signs of wanting to let go of ye chen. "you don''t need to worry about those matters. i promise to open my sea of consciousness for your slave seal, but you must also take a heavenly oath that you won''t try to hunt or kill brother ye chen. if you violate this oath, the devil will devour your heart and your cultivation will be destroyed!" ye liuli glared at gu changge and made it clear to him that she will only open her sea of consciousness after he took the heavenly oath. there was no way she would back down even an inch on this requirement who knew what other tricks this gu changge might have up his sleeves? after all, the sea of consciousness was the source of a cultivator''s existence. one could rebuild a shattered dantian, but a messed up sea of consciousness could easily spell their doom. what''s more? the sea of consciousness was also the place where all of a cultivator''s secrets (thoughts and memories) were hidden. opening one''s sea of consciousness and letting someone inside was the same as giving them complete knowledge of your deepest secrets. ye liuli had no choice but to resort to this. it was impossible for her to watch ye chen die at gu changge''s hands right in front of her. "you want me to take a heavenly oath? alright." gu changge''s expression showed no change, and he readily repeated ye liuli''s words of oath, " if i violate this oath, may my heart be devoured by the devil, and all of my cultivation be obliterated!" sarch* the n??efire.et website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. everything was going far too well. ye liuli couldn''t help but frown as she couldn''t figure out what was going through gu changge''s mind. she felt disturbed, and wondered if she was simply thinking too much? could someone as sinister and cunning as gu changge really fall for her tricks so easily? "i have already taken the heavenly oath, so shouldn''t you be opening your sea of consciousness right about now?" gu changge asked with a faint tone, and his expression appeared to be sincere without any hidden meaning. ye liuli couldn''t find anything wrong with his words and actions. gritting her teeth, she closed her eyes and opened her sea of consciousness for him. [hum!] immediately, a pitch-black light flashed past gu changge''s pupils, and turned into a demonic [great dao treasured bottle]. like a brilliant rune, the [great dao treasured bottle] moved through the void and plunged into the depths of ye liuli''s sea of consciousness. it was so quick that she didn''t even have a chance to respond. "what happened?" ye liuli frowned due to a strange feeling, but she couldn''t tell where that feeling came from? had he already imprinted the slave seal? how come she didn''t see gu changge do anything? what kind of sorcery was this? she couldn''t feel the slightest shackle or seal inside her sea of consciousness, and questioned if he had even imprinted his slave seal in there? also, why did she feel as if she desired to surrender herself to gu changge? the sudden feeling left ye liuli in a fluster, and she couldn''t help but wonder if she had fallen in love or something? "it''s naturally the promised slave seal." right then, a strange smile appeared on gu changge''s face as he spoke. ye liuli frowned in response, "why don''t i feel anything then?" gu changge stared at her with a smile, and asked, "tell me how you would like to feel?" ye liuli''s heart sank and her face showed an ugly expression. she didn''t speak anymore. matters had devolved far beyond her control. could it be that she could no longer hate gu changge? although creating that [great dao treasured bottle] wasn''t easy for gu changge, he didn''t think using it on ye liuli was a waste. it was the secret art used to control people recorded in the forbidden inheritance of the [immortal-devouring demon art]. it''s just that after it fell into gu changge''s hands, it ended up even more terrifying than before. he directly condensed the secret art''s power into a rune that resembled a [great dao treasured bottle]. although the process to create it was troublesome, the [great dao treasured bottle] that came out was far better than the original, and it couldn''t even be discovered when used. he could directly plant it inside the other party''s sea of consciousness without them feeling anything, as long as they willing opened their sea of consciousness before him. as for a slave seal? those were merely low-leveled trash. gu changge''s [great dao treasured bottle] was hundreds of times better than a slave seal, so much so that they couldn''t even be compared. as for why he used it? there was no way gu changge couldn''t guess ye liuli''s sneaky plot. after all, the ancient immortal ye clan was a behemoth in the upper realm. getting rid of a measly slave seal wouldn''t be all that hard for them. he naturally called it a slave seal to fool ye liuli. she thought she was smart, but in gu changge''s eyes, she was a naive thing that overestimated its wit. now that the mind-controlling demonic bottle is inside her sea of consciousness, it won''t be long before she forgets about today''s incident. unless a peerless powerhouse looks through her sea of consciousness, or something else goes wrong, there will be no way someone would find it'' over time, she will become nothing more than a submissive slave of mine.'' satisfaction filled gu changge''s heart as he thought about this. when he did some calculations, he realized that he had earned a lot today! "gu changge, you should release brother ye chen now, right?" ye liuli said with a glare targeted at gu changge. the fact that she couldn''t feel the existence of the slave seal brought deep unease to her heart. "what did you call me?" gu changge glared back at her. ye liuli felt her head buzz, and thought that her mind was about to explode. she was left in a trance, and felt as if an ancient god was looking down on her. with a deep fear clawing at her heart, she uttered involuntarily, "master" ye liuli was stunned as soon as the word rolled off her tongue, and wondered why she had suddenly uttered that when she didn''t even intend to? she was left stupefied. "gu changge, what did you do to liuli?!" ye chen''s anxiety deepened, and his face paled further, as he saw the scene in front of him. he couldn''t believe what his eyes were seeing! did his beloved cousin really call gu changge her master? what was going on? his head buzzed, and he couldn''t accept this reality. "you are about to die, but your bullsh!t won''t stop." gu changge gave ye chen a dismissive glance. the system had already informed him in his mind that ye chen''s fortune value had been cleared. he could now kill him and obtain a heavenly reward! [creak! puff!] gu changge didn''t wait anymore, and the palm of his dharma incarnate tightened its hold around ye chen. "liuli, save me" ye chen''s eyes widened in panic, despair, and disbelief as gu changge crushed him to death. he didn''t even know when he died, and couldn''t understand how gu changge could do it? was gu changge not afraid of receiving the heavenly oath''s backlash by killing him? was he not afraid of having his heart devoured by a devil? was he not afraid of having all his cultivation destroyed? of course, gu changge didn''t give a damn about some bullsh!t oath. what nonsense was that? wasn''t it just sending him nourishment? as for losing his cultivation? he couldn''t give one damn about that he could always use destiny points to get it back. after all, how could he let such a fat favored son of heaven fly away from his plate right in front of his eyes? how could he let go of the heavenly rewards he would gain from devouring him? won''t all of his hard work over such a long time go to waste? gu changge would never accept such a loss. "gu changge, you" ye liuli was stunned by the scene in front of her, and couldn''t regain her senses for a while. she had trusted his oath, yet he went back on his words immediately afterwards! she didn''t even know how to curse gu changge''s shamelessness. i must avenge brother ye chen'' ye liuli''s consciousness blanked as this thought crossed her mind, and she realized that she couldn''t muster any killing intent towards gu changge. it had to be the work of that slave seal he planted in her sea of consciousness just now! ye liuli''s heart chilled, and she felt deep fear. she couldn''t control her own actions and thoughts, even though she knew there was something wrong with her. as for yan ji? she had nothing to say even though she watched everything transpire. gu changge now appeared even more heroic in her eyes. after all, breaking a mere heavenly oath was nothing big if one''s aspirations were grand enough! besides, ye chen was already intent on killing gu changge. she couldn''t bring herself to persuade gu changge to let ye chen off after knowing all that. naturally, gu changge didn''t give a hoot about ye liuli''s opinion of him. since his demonic bottle was already inside her sea of consciousness, her thoughts about him no longer mattered. right then, a system prompt rang in his mind. [ding! you have killed the favored son of heaven, ye chen, and triggered extra heavenly rewards by clearing all of his fortune value in the process! reward calculations are in progress] [ding! congratulations, host! you have received a heavenly dao reward chest, 200 points of fortune value, and 1000 destiny points!] use [systems reward calculations multiplication card]!'' gu changge commanded after taking out the item from the system''s warehouse. this happened to be a good time to use the [systems reward calculations multiplication card]. [ding! systems reward calculations multiplication card used successfully! congratulations, host! your reward has been increased by five times!] [ding! the current rewards have automatically been multiplied] [ding! after the final calculation, your reward has been increased to 1000 points of fortune value and 5000 destiny points!] open the heavenly dao reward chest!'' gu changge said in his mind. he wanted to know what kind of stuff will come out this time. the last time, he received the villain''s halo, and that helped him solve the issue of fortune backlash due to a disparity in his and the favored children''s strength. what will he receive this time? he looked forward to the rewards. with a flash of golden light, a golden chest appeared in front of his eyes and then exploded with a bang! [ding! congratulations, host, for having great fortune! you have received: one-third fragment of a world seed x1 | void essence x1!] gu changge slightly raised his eyebrows. he had received another [one-third fragment of a world seed], and collected all three, so he should be able to refine it and nourish a world inside his body. as for the [void essence]? he wondered about it''s utility. gu changge immediately checked its introduction, and his eyes couldn''t help but light up. the void essence comes from the void physique that contains the power to control the void however it pleases'' sure enough, it''s good stuff. at least, it''s much better than that whatever [god king''s heart] from last time.'' gu changge couldn''t help but praise the reward, and directly chose to absorb it. a feeling of warmth surged through his body, and the boundless power of the void filled his bones and limbs. this process didn''t last long, and gu changge soon opened his eyes. immediately, he felt that he and the void around him had a certain resonance between them. the power of the void it can allow one to attack, defend, and escape! after that, gu changge called out for his attribute panel. his fortune value and destiny points had sky-rocketed after this massive haul. host: gu changge halo: destined heavenly villain identity: true disciple of the heavenly immortal dao palace bloodline: devil heart, dao bone cultivation: conferred lord (late stage) mystical abilities: destiny points: 9000 fortune value: 1880 (dark) system shop: open warehouse: Chapter 65: Heart of Righteousness; Gu Changge Feeling Offended! chapter 65: heart of righteousness; gu changge feeling offended! the brand new attributes panel brought great satisfaction to gu changge''s heart. the leek he raised for so long brought him a fat harvest just like he desired. he now had almost ten thousand destiny points, and close to two thousand points of fortune value. in addition to these, he also got other haul. he could now do a lot more, and put many of his plans into action. of course, the most important matter right now was for him to fulfill his purpose behind descending to the lower realm. ye chen had already cleared the path for him, and the [eight desolate demon halberd] was his to take now! as for the inheritance of ancient heavenly secret realm? it didn''t matter to gu changge all that much. only a minor character like ye chen would care about a quasi-supreme''s inheritance. as a young lord from a prominent family in the upper realm, he didn''t lack inheritances of mighty beings. what''s more? he also had the system to jack him up! according to the description of the heavenly rewards, the void essence should be related to ye chen[1]. did that ye chen have some latent physique or some other mystical talent?'' well, it doesn''t matter now even if he did!'' [1: the heavenly reward chest gives a random thing + something related to the favored child of heaven killed by gu changge.] gu changge thought about it and then dismissed the matter. after that, he felt his current control over the void. not only could this new ability help him fight against others, but it could also help him escape and hide when he might be in dire straits. after all, the power to control the void was the power to control space itself. not many forces had studied it even in the upper realm. all the mystical abilities related to space were extremely mysterious and mighty. gu changge could use this ability as one of his minor trump cards. i should keep the world seed''s fragments for now, and refine them later when i have time. i should have more means to successfully refine and nourish a world inside my body at that time'' gu changge decided in his mind, and then swept his gaze across the palace''s hall. a light of satisfaction appeared in his eyes when his gaze landed on the [eight desolate demon halberd]. it was the reason behind his descent to the lower realm, after all. the ferocious devil qi coming out from the halberd stirred his devil heart, and he felt a deep connection to between his origin and the halberd. gu changge couldn''t suppress his desire to possess this supreme, evil weapon. once he obtained the weapon, he would have another trump card to rely on when he returned to the upper realm; he wouldn''t need to spend so much effort on schemes and underhanded means. "gu changge, what did you do to me?" ye liuli''s roar sounded from the side, and interrupted gu changge''s thoughts on how he could obtain the halberd as soon as possible. she was struggling with an extremely complicated expression on her face. confusion, rage, and coldness masked her face, but if there was one thing missing, then that would be hatred. she knew that she should have hatred for him, but for some reason, whenever she thought about hating gu changge, a deep fear would grip her heart as if she was facing a heavenly tribulation! this feeling put her through extreme pain and struggle. this was definitely because of gu changge''s sorcery! she regretted her actions, and wondered why she was dumb enough to think she could outwit gu changge and play him? in the end, gu changge played her, and she was merely dancing in the palm of his hand. "what did you call me?" gu changge glanced at her with a playful smirk. to be honest, he wasn''t all that interested in ye liuli. the only reason he bothered with her was her identity. as the little princess of the ancient immortal ye family, she was the one most favored by their patriarch. as long as he used her well, he could get a lot of benefits from the ancient immortal ye family with his identity as the young master of the ancient immortal gu family. why else would he bother keeping ye liuli? ye liuli''s head buzzed again at gu changge''s words full of indifference. the previous daze took over her again, and she felt as if she was standing before an ancient god as gu changge''s indifferent eyes kept staring at her. her very soul trembled, and she couldn''t help but submit herself before him. "master" ye liuli felt great humiliation as the word left her mouth, and tears welled up in her eyes. he was the enemy who had murdered her brother ye chen, yet here she was, calling him master.'' she couldn''t bear this shame, but she had no way to stop herself. ye liuli wanted the earth to explode and swallow her whole. she had only suffered humiliation and setbacks ever since she met gu changge! nothing good had come out from her encounter with him. young lord''s thoughts and means are completely beyond ye chen''s. ye chen would have never made a comeback, or have had his revenge, against young lord gu in this life!'' yan ji couldn''t help but think this in her heart after watching everything that transpired. then, her figure turned into a wisp of light and she returned inside the [deity-grade spirit nourishing jade]. the [divine-grade spirit nourishing jade] was incomparably more precious and beneficial to her, compared to some ordinary ring. not only did it kept her remnant spirit warm, but it also nourished it and strengthened her primordial spirit. even for god kings, it was a treasure that they would keep close to their person at all times. it''s just that gu changge put multiple layers of shackles and restrictions on the [spirit nourishing jade]. yan ji couldn''t spy on the outside world through the jade, unless he allowed it. after all, he hated the fact that all these grandpas'' had the ability to watch everything that went on the outside world. they would watch the protagonists at all times, and the protagonists would have no privacy or secrets. gu changge made sure to make the restrictions as watertight as possible, and took into consideration every aspect. yan ji knew this, but she wasn''t bothered by the restrictions. after all, she wasn''t someone who liked to spy on someone else''s secrets. what''s more? someone with gu changge''s identity would most certainly have many secrets. it was reasonable for gu changge to do this much, and she also didn''t want gu changge to have any suspicion towards her. what''s more? the [deity-grade spirit nourishing jade] wasn''t a prison. as long as she willed, she could leave it at any time and show up in the outside world. this further moved yan ji''s heart as gu changge had put a lot of thought and care into giving her a comfortable and leisurely environment with complete freedom. this was treatment that she would never receive from ye chen! she immediately sat inside the jade and started to strengthen her spirit. in the ring, she could only float around in a dazd, with nothing to do. but now, she could use the powers of the jade to nourish and cultivate her remnant spirit. the two treatments were as different as heaven and earth, and only when one experienced both for themselves, would they understand their disparity. to be able to so-easily pierce the body of a quasi-supreme, and bring chaos to all the worlds, this [eight desolate demon halberd] must be a supreme-grade artifact, or higher" it seems i will need to use some tricks to possess it'' i wonder if i can refine it by simply using destiny pointsafter all, destiny points can increase cultivation base and comprehension, so this shouldn''t be impossible either'' gu changge was already thinking up of plans to conquer the halberd when he walked further into the palace. [boom!] a terrifying pressure that could shake one''s very soul descended upon him, giving him a feeling of an ancient god looking down on him, but gu changge completely ignored it. the [innate god''s temple] in his sea of consciousness reverberated, and the gaze of the shadowy figure inside it cut through the void to stare at whatever stood before him! [hum!] an even stronger pressure descended upon him, and gu changge wondered if it was the aura left behind by the creator of the ancient heavenly secret realm before his death, or the might of the [eight desolate demon halberd]? either way, he felt as if the aura could obliterate the heavens! gu changge''s devil heart surged at this moment, and a pitch-black, demonic shadow appeared behind him as his devilish nature unleashed itself. sear?h the ovlfire .net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ghostly knells and chants sounded from all the corners of the world, as if the devils everywhere were welcoming their lord! the origin of his aura resonated with the devil qi in the surroundings, and the pressure of the [eight desolate demon halberd] pressing down on him disappeared to a great extent. this relaxed gu changge, and he appeared at the core of the palace within a few steps. [hum!] right at this moment, however, sudden change occured. the body that was pierced by the [eight desolate demon halberd], and nailed to the palace''s throne, suddenly trembled and released terrifying fluctuations in the surroundings. a ray of brilliant light shone around the body, and a silhouette appeared above it, as if the corpse was about to resurrect. "it turns out that the inheritance was left behind like this. it''s good that i killed ye chen first, or i would be in some trouble" gu changge frowned and stopped in his tracks. anyone could tell that there was something wrong with this place. normally, there were only two possibilities for a millenniums-old corpse''s resurrection: one is that the corpse isn''t a corpse, or there''s a remnant spirit left behind to pass on the inheritance.'' no matter which one the case was for this quasi-supreme, it spelled danger for gu changge. he hadn''t come here to accept the inheritance, instead, he was here to refine and bring away the [eight desolate demon halberd]. in other words, he was here to destroy the seal set by the secret realm''s owner. since the secret realm''s owner still had a remnant spirit left, how could he allow him to do as he pleased? it didn''t take long for gu changge to figure all of this out. according to the normal plot progression, the favored son of heaven would obviously reach this point easily, and get the approval of the ancient heavenly secret realm''s master. he would then receive the inheritance, become a champion of justice, and tighten the seal of the [eight desolate demon halberd]. but now, not only did he pick the fruit of the favored son''s hard work, but he also killed off the favored son of heaven. gu changge had no interest in the fortuitous encounter left for the favored son of heaven, especially when there was danger associated with it. "come to me and learn my dao" right then, the silhouette above the corpse turned real, and brought along a majestic pressure with it. wearing a purple-gold crown and golden divine robes, he looked like an ancient emperor. his gaze fell upon gu changge and he commanded. as a quasi-supreme, he was naturally the absolute master of the secret realm with complete control over everything. all kinds of thoughts flashed past gu changge''s mind as he watched the remnant spirit in front of him. if things got dangerous, he could still escape from the secret realm, but then he would lose the [eight desolate demon halberd]. it doesn''t matter since i have the [domain traversing talisman]. if things turn for the worse, then i can use it and get away'' gu changge''s expression turned calm, and he quickly thought of a solution in his heart. at the same time, his devil heart''s power subsided and disappeared. "yes, senior!" with a calm expression, he walked towards the corpse. the master of the secret realm should have been a decent man when alive, so gu changge wasn''t worried about him using any tricks, or attacking him out of nowhere. "you have a demonic heart and a devilish nature" "how can i pass on my dao of light to you?" just when gu changge stood still, a gleam flashed past the remnant spirit''s eyes, and he stared deeply at gu changge. after that, his terrifying voice full of rage almost shattered the palace, and gu changge felt his blood rumble. fortunately, he was already prepared and protecting his vitals, or the sudden tremors would have shocked him into a stupor. after all, the remnant spirit belonged to a quasi-supreme, so it wouldn''t be easy for him to deal with it immediately. at the same time, this verified gu changge''s speculation. this remnant spirit had its own consciousness and wasn''t just an inanimate recording left behind by the secret realm''s master. fortunately, he had already restrained his devil heart, or the remnant spirit might have already attacked him, instead of conversing with him like this. at that time, it would have definitely tried to slap him to death. after all, the [eight desolate demon halberd], and the one who killed this quasi-supreme, were related to him and his inheritance''s origin. that bastard ye chen''s heart wasn''t all that clean either. not only did he covet his master''s body, but he was also a jealous and hypocritical piece of crap. he even feared death to the point of pretending to be unyielding and mighty'' so he''s deserving just because he is the favored son of heaven? isn''t this rigged too much?'' gu changge was left speechless, and felt immense dissatisfaction towards the judgement ability of the secret realm''s master. sure enough, he only held malice towards him. alas! he was a villain, and just his existence was enough to offend these people. "senior, although this junior has a devilish nature, my heart is bright, and full of justice for the world. i intend to help the common people, and bring light to the life of those drowned in darkness" "if the senior''s inheritance is given to this junior, then this junior guarantees to punish evil, promote justice, and never stray from the correct path!" but, since it was a remnant spirit, it shouldn''t be all that hard for him to deal with it. after he dealt with this remnant spirit, he will naturally be able to conquer the [eight desolate demon halberd]. gu changge''s face showed an expression of righteous, and he couldn''t help but utter eloquent words full of justice. Chapter 66: Dazed Quasi-Supreme; Young Devil! chapter 66: dazed quasi-supreme; young devil! nature is devilish, but heart is bright and full of justice? he will help the common people, and bring light to the life of those drowned in darkness? ye liuli couldn''t help but feel ashamed at gu changge''s shameless claims, when she heard his spiel from the outside. listening to gu changge make all these claims was nothing short of listening to a wolf claiming to be a vegetarian! it was too embarrassing. gu changge''s expression, however, truly made him look like a champion of justice. those who weren''t familiar with his true face would really think he was a great man. his act was flawless! "the sun and the moon can testify that this young one''s heart is truly filled with kindness, and the world can bear witness" inside the hall, gu changge said to the remnant spirit with a face full of righteousness he wanted to see if he could fool this ancient remnant spirit somehow. he could still consider other options if his act didn''t work, since he wasn''t lacking in plans. speaking of which, it seemed that the remnant spirit''s mind wasn''t all that sharp, as it fell into deep thought after listening to gu changge''s words. this gave rise to other thoughts and ideas in gu changge''s mind. after all, the one in front of him was a quasi-supreme''s remnant spirit, so it must have some quasi-supreme essence that he could devour. if he could swallow his essence with his [immortal-devouring demonic art], he might just break through to another realm. although he could always raise his cultivation by adding destiny points, he wouldn''t be dumb enough to miss such a good opportunity delivered to his door just because of that. after all, the cultivation method for his [immortal-devouring demonic art] was completely different from the [heavenly immortal dao codex]. one relied on devouring the origin of beings and everything else, while the other relied on him comprehending or adding destiny points for an upgrade. gu changge''s body had always held two different powers, and both of them had completely different cultivation methods. it was all thanks to his devil heart that he could tolerate their existence ordinary cultivators would immediately get ravaged by the chaotic repelling forces when trying to cultivate more than one method, go crazy, and die off not too long after. gu changge''s apparent cultivation base naturally came from the [heavenly immortal dao codex], while the cultivation base from his [immortal-devouring demonic art] was always hidden, and never revealed before anyone else in the world. he had always wanted to raise his cultivation of the [immortal-devouring demonic art], but that had been impossible since it could only be raised through devouring existences. it was always better to have more powerful mystical abilities and treasures, as that could help him exert greater strength and come out on top at a critical moment. the [immortal-devouring demonic art] wasn''t a cultivation method, after all, but something that directly raised his cultivation. [vilfic: cultivation methods are manuals that tell you how to absorb spiritual qi, move it around your body, and then raise your cultivation through meditation. idda is an art that doesn''t have any specific manual, and instead directly absorbs other people''s cultivation to raise your own.] although gu changge was thinking of this sinister plot in his heart, his expression said otherwise. "shameless junior!" "how dare you lie to me and covet my inheritance?! did you think you could cover your true thoughts and schemes before my eyes?" the remnant spirit''s mighty voice fell, and the void in the surroundings trembled together with surging spiritual qi. wearing a purple-gold crown and divine golden robes, the remnant spirit of the quasi-supreme resembled an ancient, mighty emperor. at the same time, a dazzling brilliance shone in his eyes. he glared at gu changge, and shouted at him in extreme rage gu changge''s words couldn''t fool him, and his evil plot was revealed in front of him. he might just be a remnant spirit of the ancient heavenly secret realm''s master, but it didn''t mean that he didn''t have some of the original''s divinity! he could naturally see through gu changge''s true thoughts. not only did the brat in front of him have a devilish heart, but he also plotted to trick him! this enraged him beyond measure. "junior, you deserve death for your audacity! how dare you think about deceiving me? ever sentence that comes out of your mouth is a lie, and your heart has no sincerity! you better shut your damn trap!" he passed his judgement with a cold tone, and directly attacked gu changge. the corpse that had shown change after his appearance released an oppressive might, and glowed like a bright sun that illuminated everything to expel all darkness in the world! disappointment flashed through gu changge''s eyes as he heard his words. he was naturally too lazy to keep using nonsense with this remnant spirit, and his expression turned even frostier than the spirit''s as he said, "do you really think i give a damn about your inheritance? if not for the halberd, do you think i would waste so much saliva on you? do you really think you, a mere ghost of a dead man, can murder me?" a [domain-traversing talisman] had already appeared in his hands before he finished his words. once the situation turned for the worse, he will immediately escape. "junior, you are courting death!" gu changge''s words enraged the remnant spirit even further, and his aura surged even more violently. gu changge, however, showed a smirk. [boom!] the [five-colored mystic vest] on his body released a hazy brilliance. this defensive artifact he randomly got from the system''s novice gift pack could easily block a full-powered blow from a false god. the [five-colored mystic vest] burst with a sacred brilliance, and gu changge discovered that the remnant spirit in front of him couldn''t bring out too much power! the [five-colored mystic vest] completely blocked his attack. it''s just that the [five-colored mystic vest] might not work anymore after it tanked the other party''s attacks today. the ray of remnant spirit had the strength of a false god, so it could naturally sweep everything inside this ancient heavenly secret realm since it wasn''t suppressed. what a pity, thoughit merely held the might of a false god. this discovery immediately increased gu changge''s confidence. "the [eight desolate demon halberd] is a good weapon that''s only gathering dust in here. it''s a weapon meant for slaughter, yet you sealed it here away from the world; i can''t help but feel some heartache over it''s fate." gu changge casually spoke with his gaze glued to the [eight desolate demon halberd]. it''s surging devil qi released a deep desire for slaughter, as if it couldn''t wait to shatter the heavens and bring chaos to the world! it brought more and more satisfaction to him, the longer he looked at it. right then, gu changge stepped forward, and his bones creaked due to the pressure released by the remnant spirit. ye liuli, who was outside the hall, couldn''t help but widen her eyes when she saw his actions. instead of backing down, gu changge went ahead and even provoked the quasi-supreme without showing a change in his expression. he was audacious beyond measure, and was simply courting death. one had to know that quasi-supremes were ancient, grand-ancestor-level figures even in ancient immortal families, who could protect the family for millions of years, and spent all of their time hidden in seclusion. they were beings even someone like her couldn''t see on normal days. "the [eight desolate demon halberd] is a devilish artifact that can wipe out all the worlds if it comes into existence! are you trying to help the devil slaughter all living beings?" the remnant spirit couldn''t help but show a change in his expression; he never thought that he wouldn''t be able to suppress a mere junior. sarch* the ovlfire .net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. back when he was alive and at his peak, he was a quasi-supreme worshipped by the myriad races, who could easily destroy stars with a flick of his finger, and held boundless might and authority over the world. alas! he had been reduced to the point where even a brat still wet behind the ears could bully him! "help the devil slaughter? unfortunately, this junior is the very devil you are talking about, senior!" gu changge no longer concealed his devilish aura, and felt the [eight desolate demon halberd] which had been silent until now tremble in excitement. his conjecture was right on the mark. after all, the [eight desolate demon halberd] had a deep connection to his devil heart. "you devil, be damned!" the remnant spirit''s rage flared, and he released a terrifying sun towards gu changge that moved to burn him into ash. just the aura of the sun seemed to have the ability to burn even existences of the false god realm. it was apparent that the remnant spirit''s fury had reached its limits, and it even willingly immolated its remaining existence for this attack. unfortunately, the [five-colored mystic vest] released an even more resplendent brilliance in response. gu changge''s steps didn''t stop, and he only felt a little heavier. other than that, he felt no discomfort. with a calm expression, he said, "i can''t accept senior''s words. who are you to decide who is good and who is evil? i am darkness and you are light, just because you say so?" "since you are a kind and upright man, then tell me why you left behind multiple traces of this inheritance, but only one map? why did you set up so many patterns and structures around this palace to attract cultivators, only to let them die here?" "is this the dao of light you are talking about?" gu changge sneered, and his statement stunned the remnant spirit, and he felt that something was indeed not right. if he thought about it, then gu changge''s words weren''t false. "???" but soon, his complexion showed a drastic change, and he said majestically, "what absurd nonsense! since ancient times, cultivators have competed for opportunities, and its only natural for them to end up in life and death struggles! opportunities and dangers go hand in hand, and i left behind my inheritance for the most suitable one." the remnant spirit glared at gu changge with extremely cold eyes. he almost fell for this brats tricks, and doubted his own approach. since ancient times, opportunities and dangers have gone hand in hand, and that was the ultimate truth of the world. "so you want to say that it''s only right if i take this inheritance, right? for you, i might be a devil, but for me, this inheritance is my opportunity!" "what''s more? the one most suitable that you are talking about has already been killed by me. it''s exactly as senior dictated: opportunities and dangers go hand in hand" gu changge said with a faint smile. his words dazed the remnant spirit again, and he immediately used his ability to control the void. his figure flashed, and he appeared in the depths of the palace in a blink. he was waiting for this chance! the chance to break the seal. "[eight desolate demon halberd]" gu changge stood before the throne and reached out to touch the monstrous halberd. instead of receiving a fierce backlash, he felt a familiar gentleness from it. [hum!] immediately, many terrifying patterns appeared on the [eight desolate demon halberd]. they were the runes and formations that sealed the halberd, and were awakened by gu changge. "this seal will break today" naturally, gu changge wouldn''t miss such a great chance. he immediately released his mystical abilities, and his spiritual qi surged into the seals to destroy all the runes and patterns. before descending to the lower realm, he had already studied how to trash such seals and formations. many pitch-black runes condensed and intertwined in his hands, forming a soul-sucking object. a pitch-black [great dao treasured bottle] floated up and down in front of him, releasing wisps of mystical brilliance that rushed towards the seal on the [eight desolate demon halberd]. [crack! creak! shatter!] the runes and patterns sealing the halberd shattered one by one, releasing its suppressed devilish aura that was as vast as an ocean. the [eight desolate demon halberd] was, as its name suggested, able to destroy everything and leave desolation in eight directions all by itself! as gu changge held it in his hands, he felt its joy at gaining a new lease on life, its affectionand many other emotions. since the two had a similar origin, he would be saved from a lot of trouble. obviously, his current strength wasn''t enough to completely refine the [eight desolate demon halberd] it wasn''t a supreme-grade or above artifact for no reason! just a fraction of its power was already terrifying enough, so once it returned to its peak, it would truly be able to destroy the world with a single swing. "not good" the remnant spirit finally came out of its daze and noticed gu changge''s actions. he wondered how this brat could be so fast? his expression showed a drastic change, and he rushed towards gu changge he hadn''t forgotten how he had died! gu changge''s words might be reasonable, but they couldn''t affect his decision. the return of the [eight desolate demon halberd] would surely spell doom for the world, and the world will fall into chaos as it swept through everything! he had to keep it sealed here that was far more important than finding a successor for his inheritance! "you are late" gu changge glanced at him, and then pulled the [eight desolate demon halberd] from the corpse with a bang. at the same time, he swung the halberd, and a pitch-black light surged through its body and condensed at its top. an incredibly indescribable and turbulent might as vast as the ocean spread around from it. sure enough, the halberd wasn''t hailed as the mightiest weapon since ancient times for nothing. it had the strengths of the other major weapons, while also being even more fierce and domineering then the others it was an unparalleled weapon! [puff!] the remnant spirit couldn''t believe what it saw. at the same time, a terrifying devil qi drowned him from head to toe as the halberd slashed towards him. he had already consumed a lot of its power by attacking gu changge before, so it was obviously impossible for him to block this attack! the ancient heavenly secret realm could no longer suppress the power of the [eight desolate demon halberd]! [hum!] at the same time, a glistening [great dao treasured bottle] appeared above gu changge''s head, and he directly devoured the remnant spirit! with that, the palace finally recovered its tranquility in all directions. Chapter 67: Such a Beauty; Xiao Hei! chapter 67: such a beauty; xiao hei! now that the ancient heavenly secret realm''s quasi-supreme was gone, gu changge could finally take a good look at the eight desolate demon halberd in his hands. the blade of the halberd was pitch-black, and brilliant, blood-red veins pulsed on its entire body. it emanated wisps of cold light, and looked extremely terrifying under the thick devil qi that gathered around it. it wasn''t light in weight either. gu changge estimated its weight to be a few tens of thousands of pounds, and the texture of its cold grip made it seem to be forged by dark immortal gold. the longer gu changge watched it, the higher his satisfaction rose. his physique was relatively good even among his peers in the upper realm, but even he could feel the weight of the halberd. of course, he could pick it up because his devil heart had a deep connection to the eight desolate demon halberd. let alone holding it in their hands, ordinary cultivators would be immediately obliterated if they so much as tried to touch it. the weight he felt now was specially set by the eight desolate demon halberd so he could get used to it well. it''s real weight was far beyond one''s imagination. it could easily smash through the void just with the virtue of its density. "it seems that you regard me as one of your own kind, and will be following me from now on" gu changge spoke with satisfaction, and recalled the great dao treasured bottle above his head. the remnant spirit of a quasi-supreme could easily improve his cultivation by leaps and bounds after he completely digested it. right now, it had turned into pure energy, and brought a feeling of euphoria to him as it rushed through his limbs. of course, it was increasing his hidden might that he wouldn''t bring out unless he had no other choice. as a young sovereign from the upper realm, gu changge naturally didn''t lack trump cards, and this was one of his many hidden weapons. the eight desolate demon halberd, on the other hand, trembled in excitement at gu changge''s words. it was as if it could understand his speech. at the same time, gu changge felt feelings of joy, affection, and excitement from the eight desolate demon halberd. no matter how he looked at it, it didn''t resemble a murderous, demonic weapon that could slaughter all living beings and bring chaos to heaven. instead, it appeared to resemble the friendly neighborhood kid who lived next door. its strange emotions stunned gu changge for a moment, but he got over his surprise soon after. he had heard rumors that the eight desolate demon halberd wasn''t a forged weapon, but an innate existence that was born with its master who also held a devil heart. of course, those rumors were too ancient, and their authenticity couldn''t be verified. anyways, he was happy to feel emotions from the eight desolate demon halberd. everything in the world had its own spirit, and weapons were no exception to this rule. it was normal for weapons to gather spiritual wisdom and attain godhood after surviving for eons with heavenly dao marks. after all, there were many ancient heritages with hidden ancestral artifacts that had been passed down from time immemorial. these artifacts would awaken at critical moments and show their godly might. the ferocious eight desolate demon halberd had been sealed here for innumerable years, and that had led to it developing its own wisdom. this naturally surprised gu changge, and he couldn''t help but feel even more tempted. "it seems that you can understand my words?" gu changge said to the eight desolate demon halberd and waited for its reaction. it quivered in response. it''s just that the eight desolate demon halberd could only convey emotions to him, and not speech. "so you really do understand my words! do you understand that i will be your master from now on?" gu changge asked again. of course, he would need to refine it first. unless he refined it, he wouldn''t be able to bring out the true might of the halberd. although he could control it right now, he couldn''t bring out the might it held at its peak. the eight desolate demon halberd trembled with joy. as if to show how happy it was to have gu changge as its master, it released strands of devil qi in the surroundings. it seemed to be its way of expressing its euphoria. "you are such a good weapon, yet you had to be sealed here for such a long time. as your master, i can''t help but feel my heart ache for you. just follow me in the future, and i will directly kill whoever tries to harm you. if someone makes you unhappy, just tell me about them" gu changge also teased it with joy, and realized that it hadn''t been too long since the halberd gave birth to its consciousness. for now, it could only express simple emotions of joy, anger, and sadness, etc. as it heard his words, the halberd''s excitement soared, and the tip of its blade trembled. the void around it turned turbulent just from that simple movement. "how about i give you a name? i will call you xiao hei from now on since you are so gorgeous" [1: xiao hei translates to little black but little black doesn''t sound all that noice for a gorgeous beauty.] ""[2] [2: read: wtf, daddy! i trusted you.] gu changge couldn''t help but laugh in his heart. to him, xiao hei was far more alluring than a beauty. as gu changge left the palace, ye liuli followed after him with an extremely complicated expression. the two quietly headed towards the edge of the underground ancient city, where they had left the others. on the way, a system prompt sounded in gu changge''s mind. [ding! congratulations ?, host, for subduing the eight desolate demon halberd! you have unlocked the system''s weapon storage!] the sudden prompt surprised gu changge, and he wondered if this weapon storage was like a spatial storage artifact? he called out for his attributes panel, host: gu changge halo: destined heavenly villain weapons: eight desolate demon halberd identity: true disciple of the heavenly immortal dao palace bloodline: devil heart, dao bone cultivation: conferred lord (late stage) mystical abilities: destiny points: 9000 fortune value: 1880 (dark) system shop: open warehouse: he soon found the eight desolate demon halberd listed under the row that showed his halo. with the nature of the system, he was sure that only truly peerless artifacts and weapons could have the honor of showing up on his attribute panel. to put it in simple terms: the system wouldn''t bother about recording ordinary stuff even if gu changge mastered some cultivation method or refined a weapon.'' it looked down on them and treated them as unworthy of its attention. since the eight desolate demon halberd''s origins weren''t simple, the system specially unlocked the weapon storage for it. ordinary stuff that gu changge already owned such as blades, swords, cauldrons, etc. wouldn''t show up on his attribute panel. all of those things would still need to be stored in his storage rings, or somewhere else. right then, gu changge gave out a command in his mind, and felt the eight desolate demon halberd disappear from his storage ring in response. at the same time, he saw a boundless, dusky space in his mind. [hum!] the eight desolate demon halberd appeared inside the space out of thin air. the unfamiliar environment immediately startled it, and it released its terrifying devil qi that surged in all directions. it was like a cat that had its tail stepped on. fortunately, it soon felt gu changge''s aura and calmed down. this space isn''t in the void that exists around us, and only i can connect to it. this is good! after all, it won''t be easy for me to hide the eight desolate demon halberd otherwise'' if some big shot sensed its existence on me, i am pretty sure they will forcefully snatch it away from me without giving a damn about my background and identity'' gu changge had no doubt about this. once the eight desolate demon halberd''s existence was revealed to the world, many greedy old monsters will come out for it. for them, it wasn''t a weapon of mass slaughter, but a mighty artifact that could raise their strength to newer heights. sear?h the n?vel(f)ire.nt website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. this weapon storage from the system was a truly unfathomable treasure. no matter how mighty an existence, they wouldn''t be able to sense the eight desolate demon halberd''s aura. not only could it completely hide the eight desolate demon halberd''s aura, but it could also work as another trump card for gu changge. as this thought crossed his mind, gu changge realized that he had a lot of trump cards, but then he recalled that the calamity he would face would be even greater. his biggest worry was the immortal-devouring demon art. as for the favored daughter of heaven[3] and the other lus, mus, and dus his original antagonized in the upper realm? he had already thought of methods to deal with them. he will carefully take care of them after he returns to the upper realm. [3: it was mentioned in the earlier chapters that gu changge''s dao bone was stolen from a favored daughter of heaven, just in case someone missed or forgot about this.] "my lord, please forgive this old slave. this old slave couldn''t do a good job! lady ye liuli''s people held me back and i couldn''t stop her from breaking through our encirclement" as soon as old ming saw gu changge return, he knelt on the ground with an expression full of guilt, and begged for mercy. by now, they had already almost dealt with the entire beast tide. however, what shocked old ming was the fact that ye liuli, who couldn''t wait to stab his young lord, was now quietly following behind him. just what was going on? "it''s alright. it doesn''t matter even if she broke through and rushed over to my side. it''s not like she could do anything to stop me." gu changge didn''t care too much about this matter, and said, "let''s go back. i have settled my matter in the lower realm, so it''s about time we ascend back to the upper realm." "as you command, my lord!" old ming''s face showed a solemn expression as he heard gu changge''s words. from his young lord''s tone, it was clear that he had obtained whatever he came down to obtain, and everything had gone smoothly for him. old ming couldn''t help but feel joyful at this realization. ye liuli, on the other hand, showed an unpleasant expression as she unhappily talked to the followers she had brought along. her pure as jade face showed listlessness, as if someone had bullied and ravaged her. aunt xue and the others couldn''t help but feel puzzled as they saw her appearance. "miss, what happened to that brat named ye chen?" aunt xue asked. "he''s dead; gu changge murdered him!" ye liuli responded with a sullen tone. what?! aunt xue''s expression changed, and then she immediately felt happy. she had thought that her young lady would attack young lord gu for that ye chen, but it seemed that they hadn''t reached that point yet. as for ye chen? who gave a damn about his death? he deserved it! as for why her lady looked so listless? his death must be the cause. although aunt xue felt distressed over her lady''s condition, she believed that time would wash away her pain and return her to normal. as they left the underground ancient city, ye liuli and her group didn''t continue staying with gu changge. gu changge also couldn''t care less about them. now that his [great dao treasured bottle] was inside her sea of consciousness, it didn''t matter where ye liuli fled. "my lord, if this old slave isn''t overreaching, then may i ask if you will be bringing that girl, qiuhan, along with you when ascending back to the upper realm?" old ming asked respectfully, on their way out of the ancient heavenly secret realm. if gu changge wanted to bring her along, then he could look after her in the upper realm. of course, it was possible that lin qiuhan would be the one looking after her ancestor instead. no matter what world one lived in, it was always easier for beautiful women to succeed, compared to old men. still, lin qiuhan was his descendent, so there was no need for him to envy her. if she could commit herself to his lord, then his lord will definitely not forget him in the future. "i like that girl, qiuhan, a lot, so i will naturally bring her along." he had already made plans for lin qiuhan''s terrifying talent for alchemy, and would bring her to the upper realm to develop her for his own use. it just so happened that one of the major alchemy heritages in the upper realm hadn''t yet found a particularly outstanding talent, even after searching for many years. they had no shortage of resources, but were in a dire need of talented disciples. they especially needed someone like lin qiuhan, whose talent in alchemy could only be described as monstrous.'' he estimated that they would be willing to do anything to get her! talents with natural pill intent and a knack for alchemy were mostly born in certain races that were closely related to the ecosystem of spiritual herbs, so there weren''t many of them among the humans. although the upper realm was vast beyond measure with endless territory, and even connected the minor, middle, and major lower realms, the humans weren''t the dominant race. in the lower realms, it was said that there were thousands of races, but in the upper realm, that number jumped into the millions. among the humans, alchemists had a far nobler status than the other cultivators. the resources of the humans they alone controlled couldn''t even be estimated. gu changge merely had to send lin qiuhan over to them. at that time, there will naturally be someone willing to put in a lot of resources and energy to cultivate her, and their alchemy heritage would also owe him a favor. lin qiuhan already belonged to him either way, so why wouldn''t he get such a great advantage? Chapter 68: Colonies in the Upper Realm; Beloved Fiancé! chapter 68: colonies in the upper realm; beloved fianc! the sudden tide of beasts inside the ancient heavenly secret realm scared the cultivators of the middle state the whole azure lower realm, even and everyone thought that a terrifying catastrophe was at their doorstep. monstrous devil qi surged out from the secret realm, acting as a sign for the birth of some peerless devil of mass slaughter. after all, the records inside the secret realm said that it was a place where a demonic weapon was sealed by an honored supreme. they wondered if the seal was about to break? wouldnt the demonic weapon regain its freedom, sweep through the world, and push all living beings into hell? countless cultivators trembled at this realization, and deep panic gripped their hearts. but after waiting for a while, they realized that nothing worse happened. on the contrary, the devil qi from the ancient heavenly secret realm seemed to weaken by every passing moment. it was as if the demonic weapon that was about to be released was sealed again by someone. this caused a massive sensation everywhere! s~ea??h the n??elfir.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. some people had doubted the authenticity of the records left behind in the ancient heavenly secret realm, but it indeed contained signs of mass death. there were ancient ruins, fallen cities, and grotesque skeletons and corpses everywhere. they couldnt find fault with the claims laid in the ancient records! in the end, many came to a single conclusion: the young lord from the upper realm had actually descended upon their lower realm to seal that demonic weapon! many cultivators had seen the young lord from the upper realm enter the ancient secret heavenly realm, and he had left around half a month or so later. it was exactly when he left that the devil qi began to diminish. it couldnt be a coincidence, they thought. after all, the timelines were too consistent. the cultivators felt deep gratitude towards gu changge as they came to this realization, and even built an honorary statue of the young lord from the upper realm in the middle, to pay homage to him forever after. of course, gu changge didnt know about this matter. had he known, he wouldnt be able to stop himself from laughing out loud. their ability to self-supplement facts was truly beyond ordinary it was incredible. why did they think he sealed the weapon, and didnt just take it away with him? right now, he was with old ming and the others, and was preparing to head back to the upper realm. [hum!] a brilliant ray of light flashed in the surroundings, and a tunnel in space opened up in front of them. at the same time, a magnificent, ancient palace-like structure showed itself. is this how we will go to the upper realm? su qingge and lin qiuhan were shocked by the scene in front of them, for it was the first time they saw something like this. it was completely different from their imagination. they had thought that they would tear open a rift in the void, experience a calamity, and ascend like the other cultivators who had ascended in the past. they had never thought that a spatial tunnel would open directly in front of them, as if it existed specifically for gu changge. this is the gu familys shrine of reception thats responsible for bringing the young master back to the upper realm. it can easily travel through the myriad realms, and tear through the void to go anywhere in the universe. old ming explained to the two. at the same time, his way of referring to gu changge also changed from my lord to young master. it showed a completely different status. it can travel through the myriad worlds, tear through the void, and go anywhere in the universe su qingge was shocked. gu changge had never explained this to her before, and only said that she would understand when the time came for their ascent. she understood it somewhat now. for false gods, just tearing the barrier between the lower realm and the upper realm was already a mighty feat, while traveling through the void at will was completely impossible. this method, on the other hand, was phenomenal. the young masters family must be amazing lin qiuhan was also shocked by such mighty means, and could only stand and watch the sky above her. she could only describe her current emotions and experience as amazing! old ming agreed with her words. the ancient immortal gu family, the heavenly immortal dao palace, the supreme immortal dynasty, and ancient immortal ye familythese were the behemoths that stood at the peak of the upper realm. there were others that could compare to them, but none that surpassed them. with that kind of power, they were obviously heritages with eons of history behind them. the centuries they had gone through wouldnt be less than the grains of sand inside an ocean. they were so ancient that none of them could tell each other''s true beginnings or background. whats more? he had heard that a few millenniums ago, the ancient immortal gu family had gotten involved in a war that resulted in death over millions of miles. one couldnt even estimate the number of lower realms that perished during that era. countless creatures from various lower realms simply turned to dust just from the aftermath of the clash. thats just how terrifying these behemoths of the upper realm could be. [vilfic: although it is said that there are 3000 minor/middle/major lower realms in the previous chapters, it doesnt mean that there are exactly 3000 of each of those. 3000 is an expression used to mean innumerable. for example, there are 3000 daos, but, in reality, there are far more. its just a number used to mean innumerable.] this old man was lucky back then, and met an elder from the young masters family who saved me. otherwise, i dont know which corner of the upper realm i would be mining at right now old mings sudden words shook su qingge and lin qiuhan to the point of breathlessness. he was mining in a corner of the upper realm? the mighty ancestor of the ancient lin family, a legendary figure in the lower realm, received such degrading treatment in the upper realm? no wonder all the creatures of the lower realm were nothing more than ants to the residents of the upper realm. gu changge was already giving them extremely preferential treatment! afterwards, old ming further explained to the two girls, young master is the heir of the ancient immortal gu family, so what does this little shrine amount to? you must know that the young masters identity is at the pinnacle of the upper realm. not only is he the heir of the ancient immortal gu family, but hes also a true disciple of the heavenly immortal dao palace, and might even become its heir, too. with these two top-tier identities, theres no one more honorable than the young master. its your great fortune to be recognized by the young master. countless noble ladies with great backgrounds in the upper realm have desired the young masters affection, but they were ignored make sure you have some self-knowledge, and dont do anything that would embarrass the young lord. naturally, he had to be the one to explain all of this to them, as his young master would surely not toot his own horn and explain such minor details to them. it was only right for someone like him to be the one to reveal his identity. su qingge and lin qiuhan were shocked by the revelation, and couldnt help but continuously nod as if they were chicks pecking on rice. back in the lower realm, they had already felt that gu changge had a terrifying identity, and it wouldnt be an exaggeration to describe him as a supreme being. but nowthey couldnt describe what they felt when they realized just how monstrous his identity and background were. su qingge, especially, felt the impact from the realization. she had recently started to recover more and more fragments of memories through her second soul, and all of them contained vague knowledge about the upper realm. she seemed to have some relationship to the upper realm, and had been looking for an opportunity to tell gu changge about this matter. lets go; it will take a while for us to reach the family. right then, gu changge finally opened his mouth, and said to the two women. at the same time, he took the lead in stepping into the shrine of reception. [hum!] soon, everyone entered and the shrine entered the spatial tunnel, closing it after it disappeared inside. if one could see it from the outside, they would find it traveling through the darkness of space at extreme speed. it tore through the turbulent void around it, and moved towards the core of the upper realm. gu changge watched the turbulent void outside the shrine, and sorted the memories regarding the upper realm in his mind. the upper realm was an extremely vast place. in his opinion, it was more like a collection of many major and minor realms and planets. the core of the upper realm was an extremely prosperous place where many ancient heritages and races co-existed. every heritage and race reigned over boundless territory with countless realms and planets. by now, they had already arrived in the territory of the upper realm it was just that they were currently at its extreme borders, and terrifying world laws tried to press down on them. many worlds approached and repelled each other to create an extremely turbulent and disastrous region that could easily obliterate cultivators who hadnt reached a certain level. this was the reason ascending from the lower realm wasnt all that easy. only extremely powerful beings or artifacts such as the gu familys shrine of reception could shuttle through this region where barriers of many worlds collided. [vilfic: our boi lin tian got f!ck!d exactly around here, if my guess isnt wrong, which i doubt it is.] they passed by innumerable worlds as they neared the core of the upper realm. every passing realm was far higher in level than the azure lower realm, and was closer to the core of the upper realm. obviously, they were occupied by the powerful dao lineages. the wider a heritages territory, the more realms they controlled. in gu changges opinion, they were like colonies. the behemoths in the core of the upper realm such as the ancient immortal gu family, the ancient immortal ye family, etc. stood at the top of the food chain, and innumerable ancient forces were subordinated to them. each of those forces had their own colonies of many realms and planets. a forces reach was decided by their background, and this was why the people of the upper realm considered the people of the lower realm to be nothing more than a bunch of ants when compared to the locals. background and identity decide the difference between people, especially in the upper realm. of course, the ancient worlds in the core of the upper realm were in a league of their own. this kind of setting is completely in line with the ascension trope from the novels. unfortunately, i am already at the peak of the world.[1] [1: normally, protagonists go from their littol world to a bigger lower realm and then an even bigger lower realm from minor to middle to major and then they reach the upper upper realm. they reach the top step by step, and gain an identity with which they can look down on everything and anything. gu changge is already at that peak and doesnt need to take those steps in-between cause hes a villain.] gu changge felt satisfied when he thought about his starting point. be it talent, background, cultivation base, or something elsehe was already at the top in all aspects. he felt that it was awesome! whats more? his trip to the lower realm had brought him a great harvest, so he planned to digest it all as soon as he returned to his family. [at the same time, in the supreme immortal city of the supreme immortal dynasty.] as the oldest immortal dynasty of the upper realm, the supreme immortal dynasty had stood unshaken since time immemorial. it governed endless territory, and there were even rumors that the supreme immortal dynasty was the upper realms first dynasty. inside a splendid, majestic hall, a beautiful woman wearing a golden, imperial robe stood with her arms crossed before her chest. her loose, imperial robes fluttered and did nothing to hide her unparalleled bearing, picturesque features, and jaw-dropping beauty. her hair covered half of her fairy-like visage, but she still looked breathtaking. although she didnt say a word, and her face showed an indifferent expression, one could feel a terrifying might from her that could easily make the world tremble. she appeared to be standing above a sea of stars it was as if she was holding the sun and the moon in her hands, and stepping over the universe beneath her. everything about her radiated mighty! she was the fourth princess of the supreme immortal dynasty, yue mingkong. imperial brother, you should give up the position of crown prince now. the woman in the imperial robes said with a flat tone. at the same time, she gazed at the man, who was slumped on the ground before her with a bleak face, without a hint of emotion in her eyes. many ministers with different expressions stood around the man. at this time, all of them had their foreheads covered in cold sweat, and didnt dare to make any noise. in just half a year, their princess mingkong used many thunderous means to dethrone her brother, the now-former crown prince. every step she took was made with perfection, and they couldnt help but tremble at her methods. she was so outstanding that many mighty immortals of the dynasty couldnt help but praise her. she made everyone understand that just because she was a woman, it didnt mean she was worse than any man. she was unparalleled, and held just as much ability to be their overlord. in the royal family, where the weak were disdained and destined to be eliminated, there were many who admired her. after all, the fourth princess talent was beyond anyone else, and she had already surpassed her siblings when it came to cultivation. she will be a peerless empress in the future! this was the thought that went through the minds of many ministers. someone, bring my imperial brother away yue mingkong indifferently commanded after taking a final look at the slumped man in front of her. i will be the crown princess from now on! only i shall reign as the empress of the supreme immortal dynasty! retreat! yue mingkongs eyelids drooped, and an expression of deep contemplation appeared on her face after she finished her words, giving the people around her even more pressure. the ministers in her presence trembled and felt their hearts palpitate as they quietly retreated. no one could guess what was going through her mind. although she was a woman, her might was enough to give them shivers. half a year more you should have returned from the lower realm, right? my beloved fianc yue mingkong muttered to herself. although her words were spoken with great affection, her eyes showed a deep flash of frost Chapter 69: Fourth Princess of the Supreme Immortal Dynasty; Ruined with a Single Look! chapter 69: fourth princess of the supreme immortal dynasty; ruined with a single look! changge, you are cruel i never thought that you would be the one to kill me! you were the one i loved the most, but now, you are also the one i hate the most yue mingkong looked at her empty surroundings and involuntarily closed her eyes. some tears could be seen at the corner of her eyes, but soon, the tears disappeared and she opened her indifferent and cold eyes once again. her voice was calm as she spoke, and the turbulence in her heart also subsided she had already gotten used to the heart wrenching pain that had assaulted her for the past half year. yue mingkong didnt understand why she ended up three thousand years in the past. by now, half a year had already passed since she returned in time, but the scene of the day she married gu changge was still fresh in her mind. the world trembled at their union, chants of the great dao descended upon them from the heavens, golden lotuses bloomed everywhere, and clear springs gushed out from the earth. dressed in a red wedding dress, and wearing a phoenix crown and imperial robes, she stood bashfully beside the worlds most handsome and unparalleled man. on their wedding night, they had crossed their arms and drank wine to show the world that they were now one. she had thought that all of her wait and sacrifice had been worth it, and that she would finally receive his love! she had helped him establish the worlds strongest immortal dynasty, fallen out with her father for him, and even helped him clear his name from suspicions that claimed he was the inheritor of devil arts alas! after waiting three thousand years for her bridal night with him, what she received was a look of ridicule and indifference from him. after that, a boundless darkness spread around her, and a heart wrenching pain gripped her. she finally realized that the person she loved more than anything in the world never felt anything for her. everything he did was for himself. in the end, he murdered her in cold blood! he had merely deceived her to free himself from suspicions about him being an inheritor of devil arts. after he had squeezed all use out of her, he threw her away like a used tissue. she, on the other hand, had trusted him from the bottom of her heart, and not once did she entertain thoughts that he might just be an inheritor of devil arts. yue mingkong wanted to call her past self retarded, and couldnt understand how she could let herself be deceived by gu changges lies. people like him didnt have a heart. one couldnt even estimate the number of people someone like him had tricked without them knowing they were dancing on the palm of his hand. should i call you gu changge, or should i call you gu wuxin (heartless)? you are truly a heartless monster who has no love for others! i worked hard for you for three thousand years, yet you didnt give me a shred of affection in return. since the heavens have given me another chance, i will not let history repeat itself yue mingkongs expression turned as cold as a glacier. she had already matured, and was no longer the naive and foolish girl from her past life, who was obsessed with that almost-perfect man who had her heart wrapped around his finger. as the fourth princess of the supreme immortal dynasty, she was the one who disappointed her father the most in the past. but now, in just half a year, she had stomped all of her competitors in the royal family, and even dethroned her eldest brother from his position of the crown prince. her menacing means easily crushed every record set in the supreme immortal dynasty since its existence. even her father who always looked at her with disappointment couldnt help but shower her with praises. all of this was thanks to her regressing to the past. she knew much due to the fact that she had lived for three thousand years, so she could take flawless steps and dominate over everyone with ease. in the end, i was nothing more than a tool in your eyes. to you, i was nothing but a toy that you used to get yourself a clean reputation gu changge, since you never cared about me, then dont blame me for taking everything from you in this life! i will make you experience all of my pain alas! you are a heartless devil, so how can you understand my pain and everything that i experienced? its such a pity, or i could have made you fall in love with me, and then killed you just like you killed me! it seems that i have no choice but to destroy your life so much that you will have no choice but to stay by my side! after all, instead of death, a life like that will be the worst punishment for someone like youhehe yue mingkongs imperial robes fluttered, and she stood with her hands behind her back. her gorgeous visage showed a deep calm as she lost herself in contemplation. at the same time, she turned her face towards the east that was where the ancient immortal gu family resided. she knew that gu changge had already returned from the lower realm, and he had also gotten what he descended for. she also knew that soon, her father would bring her along to the ancient immortal gu family to discuss the matter of her and gu changges marriage. the marriage between the supreme immortal dynasty and the ancient immortal gu family was a matter of great importance, and it attracted the attention of countless behemoths and big shots. after all, it involved the majestic fourth princess of the supreme immortal dynasty, and the only son of the ancient immortal gu familys patriarch. the most important thing was that her father desired to take advantage of the ancient immortal gu familys might to annex other immortal dynasties. unfortunately, everyone in the upper realm knew about the ancient immortal gu familys means, and it wasnt a hidden fact that no one had ever been able to take advantage of them. even though the supreme immortal dynasty was rumored to be the first immortal dynasty of the upper realm, it wouldnt be an exception to that fact. in her last life, she had never made sense of such intricate matters. although she was talented from birth, and was also the fourth princess of the supreme immortal dynasty, she didnt have the wits and means of the royal family like her siblings, and this fact brought great disappointment to her father. she was nothing more than mediocre among her peers of the royal family. as for why the ancient immortal gu family agreed to her engagement with gu changge? yue mingkong didnt understand this in her last life, but now she did. it was because her father promised to give the ancient immortal gu family innumerable benefits in return! she was merely a tool that would be married off to the ancient immortal gu familys young master. she was a little girl when she first met gu changge. at that time, he was cultivating atop a piece of spiritual bluestone. a brilliant glow filled his surroundings, dao runes turned into flowers and bloomed, and divine brilliance dazzled everyone who laid their gaze upon him. his heavenly appearance astonished her, and then she was informed that he would be her future husband. just that one look was enough for her to give away her heart, and she sent herself to ruin for him in her previous life. fortunately, its still not too late to correct my mistakes! soon, we will meet again, gu changge yue mingkong returned from her trip down memory lane, and slowly closed her eyes. she now held gu changges greatest secret in her hand. once its exposed that he was the inheritor of the immortal-devouring demonic art, the entire world would rush to hunt him to death that was no exaggeration. alas! she knew that she couldnt expose this fact without solid evidence, or nobody would believe her words. the gu changge of this time took every step with caution, and rarely used the immortal-devouring demonic art. even then, he would make sure to erase every trace of his devilish acts. worse still? there was a part of her heart that didnt desire to expose him like that; she didnt want to see such a day where the entire world would be against him yue mingkong couldnt help but sigh. even though she had regressed, her heart was still not ruthless and determined enough. no! how could i still love him? its just that i dont want to defeat him by despicably exposing his identity as the inheritor of devil arts! i want to take him down fair and square i want to take everything away from him in an upright manner soon, yue mingkong shook her head and muttered to herself. we pay our respects to the young master! welcome back, young master! the ancient shrine of reception traveled from the edge of the upper realm, and then traveled through many massive teleportation formations. after a long journey, they finally appeared at the gate of the ancient immortal gu familys territory. all the disciples who stood outside the gu familys gate showed extreme respect for gu changge, and it was as if they were specially standing there to welcome him. gu changge responded to them with a nod. in front him, myriad immortal mountains and islands floated in the air, releasing divine lights that rushed towards the sky. spiritual mist floated everywhere, and the entire territory of the ancient immortal gu family was shrouded by a terrifying formation that shone with bright flares that resembled the brilliance of the sun and the moon. right now, it was merely releasing a fraction of its true might. if it activated in all its glory, even mighty god kings wouldnt be able to pass through it. is this the foundation of the ancient immortal gu family? su qingge and lin qiuhan felt their heads buzz. although the journey all the way here had already shocked and numbed them to all sorts of scenes, the magnificent view in front of them still disturbed their hearts, and they couldnt calm down. with this level of territory and magnificence, they could no longer be called a mere family estate they were a major world! [vilfic: ancient immortal gu land!] lets go. gu changge said. at the same time he wondered how he should go about showing the rest of the world to them? especially lin qiuhan, who he was going to send to an alchemy heritage. although no one should have the guts to bully them with their relationship to him, there were always some who went against the norm. after all, the two came from the lower realm, so the people of the upper realm would obviously pick on them. old ming, you should arrange their residences. gu changge instructed the old man standing beside him. the family had strict rules, and divided the familys estate into inner and outer regions. right now, they were in the outer region. as for the inner region? only the direct descendants of the ancient immortal gu family could enter and live there. su qingge and lin qiuhan couldnt go to the inner region until they were given some identity in the family. after that, gu changge turned into a stream of brilliant light, and headed straight towards the inner region. since he had returned to the gu family, his top priority was to meet his father. after all, not everything he did was planned by him his father was also deeply involved. young master has gone to the inner region, so we should deal with your matter first. this old slave will first teach you two the rules of the gu family. make sure you dont do something that would embarrass the young master when you are beside him in the future. speaking of which, dont [be hill-billies and] show surprise at everything and anything, even if you come across people from the ancient immortal gu family. once gu changge left, old ming brought them along and advised them while traveling through the various floating mountains and islands. su qingge was much better than lin qiuhan when it came to getting used to their new surroundings, while lin qiuhan kept nodding her head like a little chick pecking on rice, i understand, ancestor! as soon as old ming heard her words, his expression changed and showed deep fright. in a hurry, he corrected her, dont call me ancestor or anything like that in the future be it in the ancient immortal gu family or outside. its enough if you just keep this fact in your heart. after all, lin qiuhan seemed to be highly valued by his young master, and there was a chance that their relationship might develop further in the future. what did his relationship with lin qiuhan as her ancestor amount to? the gu family was extremely strict with their hierarchy, and if this fact came out, he might just end up at the gallows. although lin qiuhan didnt understand these nuances, she would naturally follow her ancestors command. at the same time, she felt overwhelmed, and her eyes reached a point where they might burst with how wide she opened them, as she watched the magnificence of the ancient immortal gu familys divine structures. in her heart, she couldnt help but sigh, young master gus family is scary! she had never imagined she would see such magnificent islands and immortal mountains in her life, so much so that she couldnt suppress her shock no matter how hard she tried. immortal mist floated everywhere, and rumbling waterfalls flowed down from the sky. various ominous beasts roamed the mountains and islands, and their terrifying aura surged towards the sky like a wave. the spiritual qi in the surroundings was so dense that she thought it would liquefy at any moment. her reaction didnt surprise old ming. back when he first saw this scene thousands of years ago, he was just as astounded. it was the first time he saw the tip of the iceberg known as the ancient immortal gu family. comparing the ancient families and heritages of the lower realm to them was like comparing villages made of mud to immortal islands that floated high above the heavens. a lot of thoughts passed through old mings heart, and he couldnt help but say, this is merely the outer region, which is nothing compared to the inner region. as for the god-child island where the young master resides? its a true immortal land that has come straight out of a fairytale! i am not even qualified to go near it. of course, you speaking of which, old ming suddenly felt envious of the two. at the same time, gu changge arrived in the inner region after using the familys exclusive teleportation arrays that connected the outer and inner regions, and the rest of their territory. he stood in front of a magnificent and majestic hall. suddenly, the door in front of him opened, and a warm voice seemingly belonging to a middle-aged man sounded from inside. changge, you are back? sarch* the novel?ire(.)ne*t website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 70: The Villain’s Father; Seeing Things Clearly! chapter 70: the villains father; seeing things clearly! the majestic hall in front of him towered into the sky like an ancient behemoth, and uncountable runes surged around it. the aura of heaven and earth surrounded it in worship, and gave it the appearance of a sacred shrine. inside the hall, a middle-aged man, with an appearance somewhat similar to gu changge''s, sat cross-legged in cultivation. chaotic spiritual qi revolved around him, and the sounds of heavenly chants and great dao rhythms faintly sounded from his surroundings. his aura surged towards the heavens, and pressed down on the world around him. he was like an ancient god who could split the sky with a single movement, and no one could estimate his true might. as soon as he saw gu changge enter the hall, he showed a gentle expression which he only ever showed in front of gu changge. before others, he always showed an expression of aloofness, as if he was a lofty deity looking down on all living beings. even when he passed down his order, he only used his spiritual sense. rarely did he open his mouth to speak. he was gu changge''s father, the current patriarch of the ancient immortal gu family! at the same time, he was also one of the most terrifying people in the upper realm, and stood at its very peak. a random order from him could shake the entirety of the upper realm, and dictate the life and death of innumerable souls. it wouldn''t be an exaggeration to say that the patriarch of the ancient immortal gu family was an immortal giant who looked down on the world from high above. "father, this son has returned." gu changge arrived before his father, and stood with a submissive expression. "did everything go well? your trip to the lower realm this time dissatisfied a lot of the elders, and they were continuously asking about your whereabouts, and wouldn''t stop passing certain remarks." gu lintian said with a gentle smile, without a shred of fallacy in his expression. the fact that gu changge had a devil heart wasn''t known by many in the ancient immortal gu family. only his parents, and some of the ancestors and very close people in their lineage[1] knew about this matter. [1: a single family can have multiple lineages. one ancestor has 10 sons, and those sons have their own descendants, so that would make the family have 10 lineages.] the matter of him having a devil heart was a sensitive topic. since its first appearance in the upper realm, gu changge was the ninth known person to possess a devil heart, and the only one who was still living well. the first eight holders of the devil heart no matter their backgrounds or might were known to have turned into evil demons who brought disaster to the world around them. the people related to them never had good ends either! the appearance of a devil heart was akin to an ominous sign. in the upper realm, holders of the devil heart were not just treated as the enemies of the world, but they were also avoided by the rest of the world like a plague. gu changge''s birth with a devil heart had stunned gu lintian for a while. fortunately, he was quick to respond and immediately suppressed the information in the family. right now, only a few of his very close confidants knew about this matter. leaving everything else aside, just the fact that gu changge possessed a devil heart would be enough to invalidate his succession to the ancient immortal gu family''s position of patriarch. his talent meant nothing before that fact, and the hostility he would receive in the family would be no different from what he would receive from the outside world. the rest of the gu family''s members would never allow him to be their successor! fortunately, during his early years, gu changge found a girl in the family who possessed the dao bones. for gu changge''s future, gu lintian decisively decided to dig out her dao bones to give them to gu changge, so as to cover up his devil heart. they had successfully used this cover-up for more than ten years without anyone finding out the truth of the matter [that gu changge had a devil heart]. the family elders and others who knew about the incident [of them digging out the girl''s dao bones] had already been exiled from the gu family, and even their cultivation bases had been suppressed and sealed. their once-prosperous lineage had gradually withered over time, and the matter was buried under the dust of time. it''s just that when he later tried to find the little girl, he realized that she seemed to have disappeared without a trace. back then, they hadn''t finished her off, and allowed an elder from her lineage to take her away. when they inquired about her whereabouts, they realized that she disappeared soon after she left with that elder. even after he investigated her whereabouts multiple times over the years, he came across nothing. after all, it was a shameful act. although many of the family''s ancestors had turned a blind eye to the matter, and the girl''s lineage had also slowly declined in the ancient immortal gu family, who could tell there weren''t one or two ancient monsters from that lineage hidden in the depths of the family''s ancestral lands? after all, all the ancient monsters of the ancient immortal gu family were buried in the ancestral lands. unless they dug them out, they wouldn''t know whether the other party was dead or just in seclusion. "i succeeded." gu changge responded with a smile, and recalled just how much love and care his parents showered him with. as was the norm with the various cliches and tropes, the parents of the favored children of heaven either didn''t care about their kids, or thought that their kids weren''t good enough, and ignored them. the parents of the villain, on the other hand, always doted on their villainous kid and showered them with all the love that was possible in the world. the so-called kill the young and the old shall come''[2] wasn''t all bogus talk. how else would the villain''s entire family accompany them to their grave? [2: in normal novels, once the protagonist kills the young villain, the villain''s parents come to avenge him. once the parents are killed, the grandparents follow. so on and so forth. at one point, the protagonist gets tired and slaughters the entire family of the villain, and not even their mutts and sows escape the calamity.] "take that out so i can have a look. for now, you won''t be able to control the weapon of the former devil heart master." gu lintian said. "understood." gu changge responded, and then made a mental command. immediately, the [eight desolate demon halberd] disappeared from the system''s weapon storage. [hum!] the void trembled, and a terrifying, murderous aura that seemed to desire the destruction of the heavens and the earth spread in the surroundings. out of thin air, the [eight desolate demon halberd] appeared in front of gu changge. however, right at that moment, its originally terrifying might subsided and turned into a small, flickering flame as if someone had suppressed it. gu changge could see it flicker like a candlelight that would go out as soon as it met a gust of wind. the [eight desolate demon halberd] conveyed it''s terror to him as it trembled in his hands. "father, you scared it." gu changge said helplessly. at the same time, he released his spiritual sense to calm the scared little halberd. unfortunately, it wasn''t easy to erase the halberd''s fear for an existence as mighty as gu lintian. when it''s consciousness was born, the halberd had thought that it was the mightiest in the world, but after it came across gu lintian, it realized that it was like a small boat standing before a surging ocean. "it seems that you chanced upon another fortuitous opportunity down there. i didn''t feel anything when you took it out of thin air. that''s good! your mother and i can rest assured, and i won''t need to listen to her continuous nagging all day long." "it''s also good that this thing doesn''t have any evil intentions towards you, or there would be no need to keep its consciousness. a soulless artifact is much better and can bring about a lot of peace of mind" gu lintian nodded with a smile, and then withdrew his spiritual sense after probing it enough. although the [eight desolate demon halberd] had an extraordinary origin, and was the weapon of the previous master of the devil heart, it was nothing in front of an existence like him. even if it recovered to its prime, a single thought from him would be enough to suppress it. but since it was now gu changge''s weapon, he couldn''t be bothered about it. gu changge had a lot of other secrets as well, but he never asked him about them. he was alright with gu changge keeping secrets even from him. still, if something threatened his child''s well-being, then he would definitely protect him at all costs, and wouldn''t allow anything or anyone to harm him. gu changge responded with a nod. he wasn''t a heartless man, and understood well how much the people around him cared about him. although he was a villain, it didn''t mean he would be an unfeeling ingrate it just meant that he was destined to be against the favored children of heaven. "your cultivation has increased by leaps and bounds after this trip to the lower realm, so i don''t think any geniuses from other forces will be able to contend against you" gu lintian couldn''t help but praise after he probed his son''s current cultivation. back when he was around gu changge''s age, he had only just reached the conferred lord realm, but gu changge was already at the peak of the conferred lord realmno, he was half a step into the conferred king realm. there were many young supremes in the upper realm, but he doubted there were any at the same level as gu changge. "father, you flatter me!" gu changge responded with a smile, but didn''t refute his father''s words. after all, he had spent 5000 destiny points to raise his cultivation to the peak of the conferred lord realm. with his might, he could easily flatten even existences of the false god realm with a single slap. of course, gu changge also knew that he had a lot more cards up his sleeve about which his father knew nothing about immortal-devouring demonic art was one of those. it wasn''t that he didn''t trust his father, but that it was something that was better kept hidden. the less people who knew about it, the safer he would be. "the [eight desolate demon halberd] is the weapon of the previous holder of the devil heart. although it isn''t enough to reveal the fact that you also have a devil heart, try not to use it unless absolutely necessary, before you have taken charge of the ancient immortal gu family" gu lintian advised gu changge. he wasn''t worried about someone taking away the weapon from gu changge after all, someone who dared to rob their gu family''s stuff wasn''t yet born in this world but worried that the matter of him having a devil heart might come out because of it, and that would lead to gu changge receiving a lot of backlash from inside and outside the family. although gu changge was the ancient immortal gu family''s young master, his position as the next patriarch wasn''t yet set in stone. s~ea??h the novl?ire.n(e)t website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. the weapon was good, but the identity of the ancient immortal gu family''s future patriarch was even more important. once that was settled, those old fogies wouldn''t be able to do anything. even if the fact that gu changge was a holder of the devil heart came out, they wouldn''t be able to do anything but accept him as their patriarch. in fact, gu lintian had already developed a step-by-step plan for gu changge''s future, and he was now only waiting for him to slowly take reign of the family. "contrary to my thoughts, it seems that you have finally started to see things clearly" suddenly, gu lintian noticed the [spirit nourishing jade] on gu changge''s person, and instantly felt yan ji''s breath from it. although his face still showed his usual indifference, he felt relief in his heart. "father, you are misunderstanding" gu changge was first stunned, but then he laughed out loud, and explained yan ji''s origins to gu lintian. of course, he didn''t say anything about provoking discord between ye chen and yan ji. if he hadn''t found the entire thing interesting and needed to squeeze ye chen''s fortune dry, he wouldn''t have bothered about her. after all, stealing the favored son of heaven''s master right in front of his eyes was a matter of great exhilaration. now that he had returned to the upper realm, he wasn''t in a hurry to decide what to do with yan ji. however, there was the fact that she was also from the upper realm, so he reckoned that she might know about a lot of hidden opportunities. "she is from a race that is born from the innate flames of heaven and earth. i had thought her kind had already perished, but since you like her, there''s no harm in letting her stay by your side." gu lintian said. he recognized yan ji''s origins in a single glance. her race born from the innate flames of heaven and earth was once the strongest race among the many godly races, and their children were born with mighty cultivation right from the get go. unfortunately, all of them had long disappeared from the world. judging from her appearance, she seemed to be in her twenties, while gu changge was also young, so he had no objection in her staying by his side. "she should have been in the great sacred realm at her peak, so her talent isn''t to be looked down upon" gu lintian said. no wonder her fortune value is so highshe turned out to be at the great sacred realm.'' gu changge finally understood her situation to some extent. when yan ji was at her prime, she was a behemoth of the great sacred realm! she was someone who could easily go anywhere in the upper realm, crush stars in the palm of her hands, and travel through the universe with ease. in the ancient immortal gu family, god kings could be said to be many, while sacred realm cultivators could be regarded as true masters in the various lineages. as for great sacred realm cultivators? they could easily become elder-level figures in the family. having said that, he felt that he earned massive profits on this trip down to the lower realm. "go to the heavenly dao immortal palace as soon as you are free. the number of people criticizing you for your half-year long disappearance isn''t small over there. moreover, you also need to settle the matter of becoming their heir" as gu lintian mentioned this matter, his eyes turned deep, and terrifying scenes flashed past his pupils. it was as if the universe was about to collapse as all the stars shattered and fell one by one. at this moment, he resembled a supreme being who could dominate the entire universe. "please rest assured, father! this child is bound to come out on top in the fight for the heavenly immortal dao palace''s position of heir." gu changge assured him. his father was an ambitious man, and so was he. sooner or later, the heavenly immortal dao palace will belong to their father-son pair. Chapter 71: The Majesty of an Empress; Wait and Watch! chapter 71: the majesty of an empress; wait and watch! the two father and son conversed for a good while, deciding on their plans for the future. at the same time, gu lintian asked gu changge if he had faced any issues with his recent cultivation, and needed his help. he was a truly meticulous father. gu changge couldnt bring himself to tell his father that his cultivation now depended on hoarding and spending points. as he watched his fathers gentle expression, he decided in his heart that he had to work even harder in raising his strength. although he was strong enough right now, there were many in the world with evil intentions. whats more? the feeling of absolute might, and having everything play in his hands according to his will could only be described as wonderful. it was simply incredible! before he left his fathers hall, gu lintian said a few more words to gu changge, your mother also missed you quite a lot, so make sure you stop by the primordial divine sect if you have time. gu changge nodded to him in response, understood, father! certain memories flashed through gu changges mind at the mention of his mother. back in the day, his mother was the goddess of the primordial divine sect, while his father was the mightiest elder of the primordial divine sect. the primordial divine sect had always been on friendly terms with their ancient immortal gu family. it was a great ancient sect that had stood tall through many epochs, and was also an immortal heritage. its status was no weaker than the many supreme heritages of the upper realm. gu changge couldnt help but cackle in his heart at these thoughts. he was a rich second generation with a terrifying background even with the upper realms standards. even if he was born a waste, no one would dare to provoke him. after all, his mother was notorious for protecting her kid and hiding his shortcomings. it was only natural that he would grow up as someone who bullied men and women alike. of course, anyone familiar with cliches and tropes would know that he was a cookie-cutter villain that could be found anywhere, and didnt have a good end. soon, that girl, mingkong, will come here with her father to discuss the engagement between the two of you. make sure you dont treat her with the same indifference as before after all, shes your future wife. gu lintian seemed to remember something suddenly, and said with a solemn expression, you used to dislike her for her submissive personality, but her actions in the last half year will certainly surprise you. shes shown the majesty of an empress already! mingkong, that girl, is very suitable for you; your mother and i are quite satisfied with her. if you can get her help in the future, you will definitely hold the world in the palm of your hands, no matter how big it might be. father, you can rest assured. gu changge couldnt help but freeze for a moment after hearing his words, but soon recovered and responded with a nod. at the same time, a dreamy visage of a divine fairy flashed through his mind. his fiancee, the fourth princess of the supreme immortal dynasty, princess yue mingkong. an expression of interest covered his face as he thought about her. at the same time, he wondered if this fiancee of his was the favored daughter of heaven his system prompted him about a while back? he recalled the information about his fiancee in his mind. the fourth princess of the supreme immortal dynasty was a gorgeous beauty with a terrifying background, and she belonged to a power that stood at the top of the food chain in the upper realm. be it her appearance, talent, background, or anything else, not many women could match her. from his memories, though, he realized that his original had no feelings of affection for her. he always treated her with indifference and kept some distance between them, and his attitude towards her didnt resemble what a man should have towards his fiancee. he always felt that as a princess of an immortal dynasty, yue mingkong wasnt up to par when it came to personality and cunningness. other than that, he never did anything untowards her. he never offended her, and there didnt seem to be any animosity between them. and since they were coming here to discuss their engagement, he doubted that it would be to follow through with that bloody engagement annulment trope, right? gu changge couldnt help but be puzzled when he thought about this. in his opinion, a favored daughter of heaven in the upper realm couldnt be simple. be it her background or means, they would be far beyond what the favored children of heaven in the lower realm could dish out. this kind of treatmentwerent perfect wives like her reserved only for the favored sons of heavens? with his knowledge from all the novels he had read in the past, that possibility wasnt out of the options.[1] [1: there are two engagement-breaking tropes. one is where the arrogant, genius beauty breaks her engagement with the down and out protagonist. and the other is where the best-grill (loving, caring, perfect, submissive) develops some guts after meeting the protagonist and goes to break off her engagement with her villain fiance.] the system didnt tell him who the favored daughter of heaven was, so he could only rely on his own knowledge from his previous life to guess. of course, once he met her in person, he would be able to guess everything. for now, it didnt matter even if his guesses were incorrect. after leaving his fathers place, gu changge went straight back to the god-child island where he resided. on the way, he felt countless terrifying auras surging around everywhere. those were the auras that others in his family accidentally released amidst their cultivation. each divine island in the inner region had its own concealing formation that prevented others from prying inside, but how could those formations truly suppress the breaths of the mighty when they cultivated? if one looked from a distance, they would see visions of behemoths that could swallow the stars and pluck the moons. it was commonplace here in the ancient immortal gu family. if one went a bit deeper, they would come across palaces floating in the sky, shrouded in chaotic mist and spiritual qi rumbling everywhere. if they went even deeper, they would reach the ancestral land of the ancient immortal gu family. the ancient immortal gu family could only survive through the epochs in the upper realm due to those that hid in the ancestral land. when a mighty enemy came knocking at their door, the descendants would rush to the ancestral lands and dig out those old, monstrous ancestors who had secluded themselves since unknown eras. those giants could easily deal with anything. over time, the ancient immortal gu family came to be known as one of the most mysterious existences of the upper realm, and even the descendants werent sure just how deep their background was. that made it even more impossible for the outsiders to know their roots. of course, no one had the guts to dig out their ancestral graves to see how far back they could identity themselves.[2] [2: imagine a super-duper-ultra-behemothian-deity-collapsing-heavenly-rending giant hiding in one of the coffins down there, and some rando fool digs his grave and wakes him up.] gu changges return to the family caused quite a stir. many of the familys members knew that he had gone down to the lower realm, but they didnt know where he actually went, or what his spatial coordinates were, nor why he went down there in the first place. in fact, there were many in the family keeping an eye on his every move. although the ancient immortal gu family appeared to be a solid whole from the outside, on the inside, they were continuously entangled in strife and everyone was looking to one-up the one standing next to them. although gu changge was the young master of the family, he wasnt yet the future patriarch the elders would be the one deciding whether he would have that position or not. as a huge immortal family, there were countless lineages that dwelled inside the ancient immortal gu family, and the relationship between the various lineages wasnt all that harmonious. other than gu changges main lineage, there were four more major lineages in the ancient immortal gu family, excluding the one that had now declined. every lineage wanted to have the position of the patriarch so they could command all the other lineages, and dominate the gu familys endless territory. the rest of the lineages also had their own talented geniuses who were eyeing the position of future patriarch like greedy wolves. of course, although the family allowed competition, they strictly forbade anything that could result in the death or crippling of someone from the same family. the elders also loved to watch the struggle between their juniors, and it was precisely this competition that kept the family from turning into stagnant water.[3] [3: competition makes their kids struggle for stronger might, and that, in turn, brings stronger blood to the ranks of the family. if theres no competition, the younger generation will turn into a bunch of rich kids who only know how to blow their ancestors hard-earned dough, and their cultivation wont improve. at one point, they will become so weak that anyone would be able to come and either: directly obliterate, or turn them into puppets.] the matter of gu lintians lineage suppressing that one lineage some ten years ago, which resulted in their rapid decline, had caused a lot of waves among the senior management of the ancient immortal gu family. [at this moment, on the main peak of another lineage of the gu family.] ancient trees towered into the clouds, and majestic palaces and magnificent courtyards could be seen scattered around with brilliant glows giving them a gorgeous touch. a number of old peopl with mighty auras busied themselves in discussing some matters. that brat, changge, looks much stronger than before after he returned from the lower realm hes already reached the peak of the conferred lord realm! no genius from the other lineages is his match anymore! an old woman shrouded in divine radiance, with wisps of golden light flashing past her eyes, said in a helpless tone. she was one of the elders of the gu family with a terrifying aura and cultivation base. no matter what the problems we have with him, we must accept that gu changges talent for cultivation is truly beyond anyone else in the world! his title of god-child isnt for nothing. i fear that it wont be long before he breaks through to the true god realm! the old man sitting next to her added. although he wasnt from gu changges lineage, he couldnt help but praise his talent. it was naturally a good thing to have such a genius in their family. it seems that the position of patriarch will end up in the hands of their lineage once more. that would make them the ruling lineage for three continuous generations another old man said with a shake of his head. what a pity that old thirteens lineage has declined to obsolescence. i am afraid that unless the ancestors of their lineage come out from their seclusion, theres no one in the family who would be able to help them return or rise again right then, another one spoke, and his words made the expressions of everyone around him change. their expressions showed some fear and unwillingness, and they didnt want to talk much about this matter. what happened some ten or so years ago was a taboo in the gu family. it involved a ruthless inner strife that was only known to the higher ups. after all, if the matter came out, it would shake their prestige and they would end up losing all face in front of the outside world. many cultivators and forces would laugh at them when they found out that such a shameful matter had transpired in their immortal family, yet the perpetrators were still sitting at the familys top without any repercussions. even if the ancestors of old thirteens lineage woke up and found out about that event, i doubt they would do anything. judging from gu changges talent, he will definitely be an extraordinary figure in the future, and theres even a chance that he might surpass the current patriarch! speaking of which, i must say that old thirteens lineage sure is pitiful. not only were they exiled from the family, but even their cultivation bases were suppressed. by the way, i have recently heard some rumors that are not good for our gu family. whats more? they seem to be related to changge oh! what happened? the little girl from old thirteens lineage isnt dead. its just that we lost track of her because we didnt keep a good eye on her, thinking that she would never be able to make a comeback with her talent gone. alas! shes such a pitiful child. if we had protected her better, something like that would have never happened. gu changge was so young back then, yet he already had a cruel and vicious heart! who would have thought that he would attack his own cousin like thatwhat will become of our gu family if it fell into his hands in the future? another elder of the family sighed. he had always been brooding over what happened back then, and couldnt forget it. of course, it was thanks to the familys law that members of the family couldnt kill each other, or that lineage might not just be exiled from the family land of forsaken immortalsi seem to have heard news about that child as wellwe have already let her down once, so make sure you dont let the patriarch find any trace of her. .. su qingge and lin qiuhan quietly stood inside a grand and magnificent palace. they had already learned the rules of the gu family, and knew what not to do, and where not to go. gu changge couldnt help but nod after learning about this matter. there was nothing more that needed to be said to them, and the issue of their identities had also been resolved. naturally, he didnt bring them to the upper realm to keep them around as pretty vases. sarch* the ovelfire.et website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. lin qiuhan had a terrifying talent for alchemy, so he would send her to an alchemy heritage sooner or later. as for su qingge? well, there didnt seem to be any problem even if he kept her around as his maid. as the number one beauty of the eastern wilderness, she had an enchanting figure and features that were rare to find even in the boundless upper realm. alas! that would be too wasteful if he took into account her sharp wit. whats more? her fortune value was even higher than the young geniuses of the gu family, and that only added to the problem. she wasnt as simple as she appeared. a mighty yan ji was more than enough by his side. qingge, so what is your plan for the future? back in the lower realm, you were always talking about the upper realm, but now that we are in the upper realm, you wont even open your mouth? gu changge looked at her and said with a teasing tone. su qingge stared at him and said with a weak voice, qingge knew that she couldnt catch young lords fancydo you not want qingge anymore, young lord? although su qingge took great pride in her intelligence, she didnt know what to do in her current situation. unlike lin qiuhan, who still had an ancestor in the upper realm, she was all alone and had no one. she couldnt even imagine what would become of her if gu changge didnt want her around anymore. even someone as mighty as old ming ended up mining stones for those great powers that dwell in the upper realm, after all. as for someone with a good face and figure like her? she reckoned that her fate would be far more miserable, and she wouldnt just end up as a slave who toiled around all day in mines! Chapter 72: Reincarnation of a Demoness; Only Bad Apple in the Ancient Immortal Gu Family! chapter 72: reincarnation of a demoness; only bad apple in the ancient immortal gu family! as soon as they came to the upper realm, su qingge was made to witness the horrifying behemoth that was gu changge''s family. she couldn''t help but feel uneasy in her heart over the last period of time. after all, she was merely a woman, and even though she had another soul inside her that would occasionally give her all sorts of ideas, she still couldn''t help but feel a little flustered at the situations that came to her mind. she didn''t know what to do if gu changge didn''t want her. after all, there couldn''t be a lack of gorgeous and talented women around someone with an identity as terrifying as gu changge''s. she, on the other hand, was a clumsy person who probably couldn''t please him much. someone like her, who was born in the lower realm, meant nothing in the eyes of the people of the upper realm she was very clear about this after her memories merged with more and more fragments of memories from her second soul. not just that, she somewhat understood the terrifying status that gu changge possessed! back then, fear was one of su qingge''s biggest reasons for surrendering herself to gu changge. but after she spent more and more time with her, she started to develop an inexplicable feeling of attraction towards him. although he was unpredictable sometimes completely indifferent, even and looked down on everyone and everything in the world, he still treated her well and spoiled her much. once someone moved a woman''s heart, she would naturally not want to separate from them. so now that su qingge heard gu changge''s question, she felt her head buzz, and subconsciously thought that gu changge didn''t want her anymore.[1] of course, it wasn''t completely her fault. any other woman in her place would have probably thought the same. the only person she could rely on asked her about her plans for the future, so wouldn''t that mean that he was preparing to drive her away? [1: either this bruh forgot about her bed-warming-cultivation-raising physique, or she thinks gu changge is really a saint who doesn''t covet it.] sea??h th n?vel(f)ire.et website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. gu changge had only planned to tease su qingge somewhat by asking her that question. he didn''t need to focus on cultivation like other people, so he was feeling bored, and could only entertain himself somewhat by bullying su qingge like this. in response to his words, however, he saw su qingge''s eyes redden somewhat. at this, he couldn''t help but laugh out loud. "why would i bring you to the upper realm if i didn''t want you? i would have left you in the lower realm if that was the case. you are so cunning on normal days, so why did you turn so muddle headed over something this minor?" gu changge spoke with a chuckle. whether he had feelings for su qingge or not, but bullying her surely brought great joy to his heart. beauty was like a collectible, and the more you had around, the more they would be pleasing to the eye. of course, whether they could affect his judgment and reason was a completely different matter. he only needed a few nice words to coax her. su qingge was stunned for a few moments after she heard his words, and bit her lips while feeling wronged, "young master, you are so annoying" "by the way, don''t you have something to tell me?" with that, gu changge stared at her with a playful smile and asked. after all, he knew su qingge was up to something. even after so many days, her fortune value hadn''t stopped increasing, and it had already risen by a lot. such a strange phenomenon could only mean that she was hiding some fortuitous opportunity or something. gu changge guessed that su qingge was either the reincarnation of some mighty expert he might or might not have heard about, or she was somehow related to the upper realm. this would make sense from a plot-perspective. thinking of this, he waited for su qingge''s response. "young masteri am sorry for hiding this from you, but there is something that i haven''t told you" gu changge''s sudden words prompted su qingge into raising her gorgeous visage, and she gazed upon his face. his expression dumbfounded her, and she immediately understood what he was talking about. either way, she had been looking for an opportunity to tell gu changge about that matterit was just that she didn''t know how to start the conversation. "tell me, i am all ears." at the same time, he looked at su qingge''s fortune value. there were 500 points! when he first met her, she only had around three hundred, but after coming to the upper realm, her fortune grew wildly. he reckoned that her relationship with the upper realm wasn''t a simple one. "the matter is that from the moment of my birth, i was different from normal newborns. not only did i know a lot of things right from birth, but i also knew that another me'' existed in my sea of consciousness" su qingge carefully arranged her thoughts and explained to gu changge. two souls in a single body? that''s interesting. it seems that my guess wasn''t too far off. not only was she some mighty figure in her previous life, but she also has another soul.'' of course, he couldn''t have guessed this situation. could it be that su qingge''s fortune kept increasing because she had started to fuse with her other soul? this explained her peculiarity. it was for this reason that gu changge''s luck also kept rising, albeit slowly. after all, su qingge belonged to him now. "are your and your other soul''s memories shared?" gu changge asked. "we are in a sort of a symbiotic relationship[2], and i can only recall some of her memories. the rest of the memories seem to be sealed by a fog that is slowly dissipating and releasing them." [2: the two are very close but can''t read each other''s mind.] gu changge isn''t someone we can trust, so how could you reveal our greatest secret to him?!'' at the same time, the malevolent voice of her other soul sounded in su qingge''s mind, but she ignored her. after all, she was in complete control of their body. seal? that shouldn''t be the case. most likely, her memories are damaged. it''s possible that she was some mighty figure in the upper realm who had no choice but to reincarnate in the lower realm. after that she was destined to end up as the favored son of heaven''s woman, as dictated by the plot. after that, her origins would be revealed to not be all that simple, right?'' gu changge guessed in his heart after listening to her explanation. of course, there was a chance that his guess wasn''t correct. "young master, i occasionally dream of an ancient battlefield shrouded in darkness, with all sorts of creatures fighting" "i dreamed that i had turned into a demoness who was worshiped by many creatures that i have never seen before!" su qingge trembled at the mention of this. in those dreams, she resembled an incomparably frightening, ruthless, and bloodthirsty monster who desired to destroy everything! she has thought that it might have been a nightmare, but as she spent more and more time in the upper realm, she experienced more of those visions. she wasn''t stupid, and guessed that either those were memories from her past life, or they had something to do with her other soul. she had always wanted to tell gu changge about this matter as she believed that gu changge, who had experienced far more than her, might have a better idea about her situation. she right now had no semblance to the demoness in her dream. "so that''s how it is! you don''t have to worry about this matter; although i can''t tell much, but i do have a few guesses in my mind." gu changge comforted her with a smile. his words brought relief to su qingge''s tumultuous heart. gu changge, on the other hand, felt that it might just be a good thing for her. with two souls in one body, and intelligence that couldn''t be rivaled by many, su qingge might just reach unexpected heights if she merged with her other soul and memories. at the same time, he will reap massive benefits, too! as for her being a demoness? he would need to ask his mother as she knew better about these matters, and should have some information. after all, the primordial divine sect was once called the primordial demon sect. it was only through the continuous effort of its many disciples and elders that it could later change its name from demon sect to divine sect. although their acts didn''t change much, their new name sounded far more upright. after all, the word demon'' didn''t hold any positive meaning no matter which corner of the world one went in. what''s more? gu changge''s inheritance of devil arts seemed to have some connection to the primordial demon sect, too. although there wasn''t a direct connection, they weren''t strangers to each other.[3] [3: this is referring to his devil arts inheritance (and its creator, probably) and the primordial demon sect.] gu changge left the two girls after explaining some more details to them. next, he needed to consider how to deal with his affairs in the family. his father had already told him that many elders of the family had been criticizing him behind his back, and the biggest reason for that was the act of bone-digging his original had committed back in the day. although many in the gu family fought with each other, they still had a bottomline and made sure not to cross certain lines. killing members of the family was strictly forbidden, and all offenders would receive severe punishment. the original gu changge, who was still a child back then, coveted his cousin''s talent and ruthlessly dug out her dao bone. although this matter was suppressed back then, it couldn''t be hidden from the elders of the family. although they didn''t say anything out loud, their hearts were filled with dissatisfaction towards gu changge. the bone-digging trope gu changge, as a transmigrator, was naturally more familiar with this trope than anyone else, and he also had to bear its burden since he crossed over into the body of the perpetrator. gu xian''er, my cousin who was three years younger than me'' this bone-digging trope is more difficult than dealing with those useless favored kids from the lower realm. of course, if the events are different from the trope that i know of, then it would be fine, but if my cousin has a willow deity behind her, then'' i have always asked my father to find her since i can vaguely sense that she is alive due to the dao bone that i took from herunfortunately, my father never found her trace. that must mean there''s an expert backing her!'' gu changge thought of countermeasures in his heart. after all, the favored children of heaven in the upper realm would definitely be miles ahead of trash like ye tian and lin chen. what''s more? many elders of the gu family felt guilt towards his cousin, whose dao bone he dug out and took for himself, and felt remorse for not protecting her well. they didn''t even deign to give him a good look. once this matter came out in the world, their gu family would end up as nothing but laughing stock, and the members of his family would certainly not take his side at that time. as gu changge was thinking about these matters, his eyes narrowed and he thought of something. according to the original''s memory, that cousin of mine had a grandfather who went to another realm to search for something, and ended up getting trapped there. after that, her parents, who were worried about him, brought along a bunch of people from their lineage and went to rescue himin the end, she was left in the family under the care of some of the trustworthy people her parents could trust.'' since she and the original were similar in age, he chanced upon her and discovered her dao bone. he immediately coveted it so he could hide his devil heart'' although gu changge didn''t claim to be a good person, he couldn''t bring himself to do something as heinous as digging the bone of a little girl even younger than him. besides, wouldn''t it be better to play with her and develop her into one of your trump cards? after all, that cousin seemed to be cut from the template of a heavenly emperor alas! there was no use thinking about the what-ifs. thankfully, the two sides didn''t descend into madness and tried to slaughter each other. after the persuasion of various elders, their side took a step back, and my father also only exiled them from the family. what''s more? there aren''t many in the outside world who would dare harm them now that i know that my cousin is alive and hiding in some unknown land, i reckon that it won''t be long before she shows herself and challenges me to have her revenge. speaking of which? am i the only bad apple in the gu family? no wonder i was born with a devil heart. what an evil curse. my father had to do all that just to cover this devil heart up." gu changge muttered to himself. by now, he had already sorted his thoughts. soon, a playful smile appeared on his face. although his situation seemed troublesome, there were a lot of methods he could use to deal with it. [vilfic: the names of the trash are intentionally messed up.] Chapter 73: Abandoned by the World; Peach Demon of the Forsaken Land! chapter 73: abandoned by the world; peach demon of the forsaken land! gu changges ideas werent all that sophisticated. what mattered the most to him right now was to figure out his cousins current whereabouts, and also make some preparations in advance. after all, there was a high chance that his cousin was backed by a mighty master, and the other people of the gu family were also involved. for now, he could only command and mobilize some of the forces from his own lineage. as for the other lineages? he reckoned that they would only submit to him after he became the patriarch of the ancient immortal gu family. besides, using the other lineages to figure out the whereabouts of his cousin would only result in more losses than gains, and his subsequent plans will also be affected. gu changge fell into contemplation for a while, and then summoned his retainer who was outside his residence. ada. ada is at your command, young master! a strong man dressed in black stepped inside with a respectful expression. from his appearance, one could tell that he wasnt human as fine, light blue scales could be seen covering his arms. ada had the blood of the immortal dragon clan rushing through his veins, and the gu family had raised him from his birth. unlike the other foreign retainers of the family, he could enter and leave the inner and outer regions at will. he was currently at the false god realm, and could be regarded as one of gu changges confidant. give this letter to old ming and tell him to investigate the matter written inside for me gu changge commanded. as soon as his words fell, a letter written with spiritual sense fell into adas hands. old ming was a god king who could be considered a mighty figure even in the upper realm, so it would be more convenient for him if he investigated the matter. before he had gone to the lower realm, gu changge always instructed ada to deal with his matters, but now that he had a strong god king at his beck and call, everything became much easier for him. understood, young master! ada received his command to leave, and immediately left for the outer region to find old ming. the gu family was a behemoth with a territory vaster than ones imagination. to get from the inner region to the outer region, one had to travel through various teleportation formations. if someone accidentally rushed into the gu familys territory, they could easily lose their way and spend the rest of their life looking for a way out. of course, that is, if the murderous beasts that roamed all over the gu familys territory didnt tear apart that person first. once ada left, gu changge called out for his attributes panel he hadnt improved his cultivation by much after returning to the upper realm. host: gu changge halo: destined heavenly villain weapon(s): eight desolate demon halberd identity: true disciple of the heavenly immortal dao palace bloodline(s): devil heart | dao bone cultivation: conferred lord (peak stage) sarch* the n?vel?ire.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. mystical abilities: destiny points: 4000 fortune value: 2000 (dark) system shop: open warehouse: his fortune value had risen to two thousand points without him knowing, and it wasnt a small rise. of course, with two thousand points of fortune value in his hand, gu changge wondered if he should break through to the conferred king realm right away? once his cultivation rose to the conferred king realm, a sublime change would appear in his body, and his combat power would soar to completely new heights. its just that fortune value was something ethereal, and he didnt know what the consequences might be. back when his fortune value was near zero, nothing happened to him neither good, nor bad. after thinking about it for a while, gu changge guessed that it might be because of his dark fortune. system! since dark fortune doesnt exist in the normal seven levels of red, orange, yellow, green, blue, violet, and purple, could it be an anomaly? what will happen if i lose all of my fortune value? gu changge asked in his mind. as soon as it heard his question, the system responded, [host, you dont need to worry about this matter. the concept of fortune value is the systems method of calculating rewards and penalties as actual fortune is illusory and cant truly be quantified. it was converted into these easy-to-understand values so you could comprehend it with ease.] after all, gu changge was a transmigrator with a different thought process from the natives of this world, so he could easily understand the concept of values and numbers. [as host is an anomaly, the world has long given up on you. in fact, even if all of your fortune value disappeared, it wont impact you in any way. host, you must have noticed that no matter how much fortune value you have, it has no effect on your daily life, the opportunities you can encounter, and the sort] [even if you chance upon a great fortuitous encounter and/or inheritance, you wont be able to increase your fortune value. the only way you can earn fortune value is by conquering people blessed with great fortune, or by killing favored children of heaven] the system immediately cleared a lot of gu changges doubts with its explanation, so gu changge couldnt help but nod in response. it was no wonder that even though his fortune value had reached a level far higher than what ye chen started out with, he still hadnt come across some heavenly treasure or opportunity falling into his lap out of nowhere. he could have never imagined that the world would give up on him like this! so this was the treatment reserved for the villains! if the villains wanted some fortuitous opportunity, they had to go to the favored children of heaven. of course, gu changge preferred to pick ripe fruits instead of searching for opportunities in every nook and cranny of the world. finding leeks to reap was the best opportunity in itself. so the fortune value is nothing more than a reserve of destiny points for me? since its fortune value that i earned by myself, it has an exchange ratio of 10 destiny points for 1 point of fortune value? gu changge was surprised by this realization. his two thousand points of fortune value were like two thousand bricks of gold that he could exchange for wealth at any time. his actual fortune was an anomaly that couldnt be quantified or displayed by the system. he felt relieved after this explanation from the system. in addition to killing the favored children of heaven, he could also raise his fortune value by conquering blessed people like su qingge and lin qiuhan. whats more? he also received a small wave of fortune value every single day even without doing anything. this entire system could be called a game of farming he felt as if he wasrearing pigs! exchange 1000 points of fortune value for destiny points! gu changge no longer hesitated after realizing everything, and immediately exchanged a thousand points of his fortune value. [ding! exchange succeeded! host, congratulations on receiving ten thousand destiny points.] the systems prompt sounded in his mind, and he immediately saw fourteen thousand destiny points on his attributes panel. system, jack me up! (add points to my cultivation) [hum!] gu changge felt a strange energy wash through his body right after he uttered his command. brilliant rays of great dao gushed out of his limbs and bones, and his dao bone released a terrifying hum and a splendid brilliance spread in his surroundings. his devil heart was immediately restrained, and didnt make a single peep. at the same time, the floodgates of the heavenly immortal dao codexs eighth layer broke open in gu changges mind, and myriad insights and comprehension regarding the heavenly immortal dao codex merged with his memories. [boom!] gu changge heard a rumble inside his body, as if a surging river had taken down a dam. a vast quantity of spiritual qi rushed through his meridians to his dantian, and his cultivation broke through the conferred king realm! i still have six thousand destiny points left. gu changge thought in his mind. at the same time, a hazy figure resembling the incarnate of the great dao itself slowly materialized behind him, and released a terrifying aura. the hymns of the great dao resonated in its surroundings, and brilliant runes intertwined around it, giving it the aura of an ancient and majestic god looking down on the world. this was the power contained in the dao bone he took from his cousin it was the incarnate of the dao that could suppress everything and anything in its path. for a young supreme like gu changge, it could be considered to be his strongest trump card. as soon as i broke through to the conferred king realm, my strength improved by leaps and bounds, and the feeling i now get is completely different in quality when compared to the feel of the conferred lord realm. this feelingtsk, tsk gu changge clenched his fist, and the great dao incarnate behind him imitated his action. at the same time, gu changge felt as if he was a mighty sovereign who could bring about heavenly punishment to obliterate his enemies! this was the might that would have originally belonged to his cousin, and gu changge was very clear about this. after all, someone elses talent and ability would never truly belong to him. he had to find a way to deal with the issues that were inherent to the dao bone as it was right now. he would either need to devour it using the immortal-devouring demonic art, or he would have to replace it with another bone or something from the system.[1] [1: since the dao bone didnt belong to him from birth, it will inherently try to reject his body just like a transplanted organ and that might cause him severe losses in the long run. talent and the sort received from the system(s) normally dont have such a restriction.] but not yet. for now, the dao bone could help him achieve some of his goals besides providing him with divine might. soon, gu changge looked through the systems shop. after all, he still had six thousand destiny points in his wallet, and even a thousand fortune value in his reserves. with such massive wealth, he would be foolish not to find a way of increasing his strength and trump cards as soon as possible. although the ancient immortal gu family had a lot of treasures in their stash, gu changge felt that their catalog couldnt compare with the systems offerings. whats more? he would need to make contributions to the family before he could take something from them. although he was the young master of the family, it didnt mean he could take whatever and whenever his status only allowed him to choose before the rest. (first dibs) other than that, he had already mastered the most powerful treasures of the gu family that were suitable for his current cultivation base. in the end, gu changge settled for a mystical ability. [infinite immortal wisdom], worth five thousand destiny points. he already had the [innate gods spirit temple], which brought him at the top among his peers when it came to attainments of the primordial spirits might. now that he had another powerful mystical ability to cultivate his primordial spirit, the two would complement each other and raise his power to the next level. exchange! gu changge immediately exchanged for it, and the records of the [infinite immortal wisdom] surged into his mind. at the same time, he consumed some of his destiny points [hum!] in the end, gu changges [innate gods spirit temples] incarnate[2] rushed out from between his eyebrows, and turned into an majestic immortal sword that appeared in his hands. the sword flashed with a dazzling light, and released a murderous aura in its surroundings. it was as if it could cut through thousands of worlds in the universe! it was an ultimate soul-killing weapon! [2: the one who sits inside the temple and showed itself in the manhua when he killed the devil sent by lin trash.] many people in the inner region of the ancient immortal gu family felt his surging aura when gu changge broke through to the conferred king realm. although there were formations to stop outside prying, they couldnt stop the oppressive might that erupted from his body like a thunderous wave of great dao intent. it was a fundamental change in his existence that couldnt be hidden from the world around him. changge invites all the family elders to the main peak for a meeting! after that, gu changges voice resounded in the sky above all the peaks of every lineage that dwelled in the inner region of the ancient immortal gu family, and attracted the attention of everyone. the elders of the family who were busy in their own palaces and courtyards couldnt help but frown. gu changge, just what are your intentions? dont tell me you already cant hold back your desire for the patriarchs position after making a breakthrough in your cultivation just now? someone shook his head. whats the young master up to? how could he invite all the elders to meet him like this? many were shocked by his sudden words. could it be about the position of the future patriarch? others couldnt help but guess. [in an extremely desolate part of the land of forsaken immortals at this time.] endless mountains covered in a wild atmosphere could be seen rising and falling everywhere. chaotic mist surrounded everything, and gave the place an extremely ominous look. the terrifying auras of ferocious beasts surged towards the heavens. however, if someone looked past all that, they would be shocked and left to wonder in awe. there was a small village that seemed to have come out of a fairy tale in this desolate and wild land! the population of the village didnt seem to be large, with under a thousand people living there altogether, but those who lived there werent simple. at the same time, an incomparably magnificent peach tree stood at the entrance of the village. colorful and radiant peach blossoms bloomed on the tree, and all kinds of dao truths circulated around it. it was as if the tree had stood rooted on its spot from the beginning of time, and even chaos couldnt move it from its place. sister tao yao[3], i am leaving this place a young girl in blue whispered to the peach tree [3: peach witch/demoness/devil in literal translation, but sister peach witch doesnt sound as good as sister tao yao. wait, peach witch actually doesnt sound all that bad.] [vilfic: the willow tree and bone-digging trope will be explained soon since the characters are showing up now.] Chapter 74: Mysterious Peach Village; Looking For Those With The Surname of Gu! chapter 74: mysterious peach village; looking for those with the surname of gu! there were many rumors about the land of forsaken immortals in the upper realm. some called it an abandoned land, others called it a cursed land, and some even called it a barren wildernessin short, the land of forsaken immortals was an ominous place for the people of the upper realm, and not many were willing to step foot inside. although divine lights would occasionally break out in the forsaken land, and people could chance upon some opportunities every now and then, most of the region contained more danger than treasures. those below the heavenly god realm couldnt even think about crossing through this ominous region by themselves. compared to other areas of the region that were covered by a ferocious aura, the small village sheltered by the towering peach tree appeared incomparably calm just like a plot of paradise deep in hell. sar?h the n?velfire.nt website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. of course, the village was named peach village, and many eccentric people resided therein. right now, gu xianer stood under the peach tree. she was dressed in a blue dress, and looked extremely gorgeous with her heroic spirit and delicate and flawless facial features. the peach tree was the guardian spirit of the peach villain, and even her eccentric and mysterious masters respected the peach tree. gu xianer, however, had a great relationship with the peach tree. when she was young, she used to be a frail, sick girl, but the peach trees essence cured her. to her, the peach tree was like a teacher and a big sister. are you sure you want to leave? you are only in the saint realm right now, and that level of cultivation is nothing in the upper realm. those descendants of the immortals sects and dynasties are far stronger than you. the leaves and branches of the peach tree swayed, and a pleasant, gentle female voice fell into gu xianers ears. gu xianer responded with a resolute nod and said, sister tao yao, i must leave this place! i have to find my grandfather, my parents, and the others from my lineage i have been separated from them for so many years, and dont know how they are doing? back then, my uncle completely suppressed them and exiled them from the family, so i am worried they might not be living a good life. rage flared in gu xianers eyes as she said this. of course, she understood that even though her lineage was exiled, they were still better than ordinary families and races since they came from the ancient immortal gu family. its just that their life was certainly not as prosperous as before. since they had been separated from the power center of the upper realm, they couldnt bring forth the might of the ancient immortal gu family, nor could they stand at the top of the world like before. besides, revenge wasnt her only purpose. she still had to find her grandfather and parents, and then work hard to bring glory to her lineage that had fallen into dire straits. she would let her uncle see and have a taste of their success! of coursethe most important reason is my good brother from back then. gu xianer felt a dull pain in her chest as she thought of this. at the same time, the scene of gu changge digging out her dao bone resurfaced in her mind. he was too cruel! when she was young, she would always follow behind him, and cling to him all the time, but he ruthlessly dug her dao bone away! every time gu xianer recalled this part of her memories, she would feel incomparable resentment towards her god-like, heartless brother. she had to avenge herself. that is hatred between him and you, so you must avenge yourself with your own means. the peach tree spoke again. gu xianer nodded at her words and said, sister tao yao, i understand that this is an internal matter of the gu family, so neither you nor the other masters will interfere. its good that you understand. still, you dont need to worry too much. although there are many strong beings in the upper realm, the ones that stand at the apex will surely not dare to attack you easily. although your masters are eccentric people, there arent many in the upper realm who dare to provoke them. the peach trees gentle and pleasant voice sounded again. of course, she didnt mention herself as her origins were far more ancient and incomprehensible than the rest. i understand that, sister tao you! you and the other masters have treated me very well over the years. not only did you teach me all sorts of things, but you also helped me understand the truth of the world; i cant express the gratitude i hold towards you. gu xianer said. at the same time, she couldnt help but feel a burst of warmth surge through her heart. different from her heartless brother, her masters in the village made her realize what it meant to have a warm place in the world. i cant help you much since this is your familys internal matter, and the same is true for your masters. at most, they can help you intimidate the big shots from taking action the peach tree talked a lot today since gu xianer would be leaving soon. at the same time, a peach blossom fell from the many that adorned her body. take this; it will be able to save you at a critical moment. if someone still recognizes it in the outside world, they will also give me face. the peach tree spoke once more. thank you, sister tao yao! gu xianers heart was moved as she took the peach blossom. the flower in her hand had seven petals, and each petal appeared to be carved from immortal jade. they released an extremely ethereal and extraordinary brilliance. gu xianer naturally had no doubts about its ability since her sister tao yao said that it could save her life, and felt relieved. soon, she bid farewell to everyone from the village, and looked towards the direction of the distant-yet-prosperous region of the upper realm. her eyes were full of yearning and heroic spirit. before i left, first master gave me a knifethey said i should use it to deal with my brother if i cant defeat him fair and square second master gave me a rope that can tie up anything. if i cant defeat my brother, i can use it to tie him up third master before leaving, gu xianer kneeled and prostrated before the entrance of the village, loudly knocking her head on the ground. everyone, i will come back to see you after ive settled my matters. finished with her words, gu xianer brought along her old servant who had accompanied her from their family back then, and turned towards the direction of the outside world. at the same time, a ferocious beast with a terrifying aura descended to take her away from the land of forsaken immortals. once she left, the group of her eccentric and mysterious masters appeared at the villages entrance and looked at her figure in the distance. all of them had weird appearances. some were blind, others were dumb, some had broken legs, and others had no arms. at the level of their mighty cultivation, people like them could easily regrow a limb or two, but, for some reason, they didnt. either they didnt want to, or they couldnt. still, one couldnt deny the fact that all of these people came from shocking backgrounds. they would easily set a storm in the upper realm if they ever appeared in the upper realms prosperous regions. if gu changge was here to see all of this, he would definitely curse the dog author and realize that his guess was right on point! the peach village had an extremely terrifying origin.[1] at this moment, all of these people busied themselves in discussion. the daughter we raised for more than ten years ran away just like that! just how long will it take for us to see her again this grievance is between her and that brat, so we cant get involved. its just that i am worried xianer will suffer a lot outside since shes a kind and innocent girl. i cant understand how our bunch could raise a disciple with such a weak character character doesnt matter! i think xianers personality is good enough! an old woman with a withered face immediately retorted, and glared at the rest of the people around her. alas! she was destined to be the darling of the dao who would receive all the blessings and pampering of the world, but her blessing (dao bone) ended up pushing her down a spiral of hatred. i cant understand how her brother could be so cruel at such a young age, and do something so heinous towards someone like her? theres the reputation and upright conduct of the previous generations of the ancient immortal gu family on one side, and then theres a devil like this on anotherjust what will become of their current generation? the people stood outside the village and conversed with each other; they couldnt help but worry about gu xianer. her leave made them feel as if the daughter they raised for more than a decade suddenly decided to leave some day, without telling them when she would return. they were like parents who couldnt help but worry about their child. i am afraid she will bring along a man the next time we see heri cant help but want to cut that man already! this old man just calculated, and this doesnt seem to be impossible the blind man in the middle suddenly felt a sharp pain between his legs. the upper realm was extremely vast, and it could be divided into three regions, namely: the outer region, the middle region, and the inner region. the division of the upper realm made it seem like a pyramid. the inner region was the most prosperous of the three, with endless territory, and countless major heritages and races. all the supreme immortal families, sects, and orthodoxies were based in the inner region. the middle region although not as resource-rich as the inner region was also a prosperous region with a vast territory. the outer region, though not as prosperous and resource-rich as the inner and middle regions, was still a place to behold in the upper realm. many heritages existed in it, and the relationships between the forces were extremely complicated. [vilfic: the above sounds nonsensical, so i will put it in simpler terms: the outer region is an ordinary town, the middle region is a normal city, and the inner region is the imperial city. although they dont sound all that great if compared to each other, if they are placed next to the lower realm, it would be like comparing a rotten apple full of maggots with an emperors feast with gold leaves scattered over every spoonful.] the edge of the outer region was an extremely desolate place that acted as the junction between the lower realms and the upper realms. those who ascended from the lower realm normally arrived in this part of the outer region. this was also the place loved by the major forces of the upper realm, as all of them could capture free labor that could be used to mine or something, or they could find some good seeds with great talent. after all, if a cultivator who ascended from the lower realm had a reasonably good talent, they could be trained as a force for their heritage. except for a few forbidden regions that no one dared to step foot in, and areas that had thin to no signs of spiritual qi, all the parts of the upper realm were filled with cultivators. [xiling state, outer region] the void trembled and old ming appeared in the sky out of thin air. according to the young masters command, the members of the gu family who were exiled back then should have come to the xiling state old ming quickly searched through the region. the outer region was divided into various states with clearly demarcated borders, and each state spanned over millions of miles of territory. heavenly gods could easily reign supreme almost anywhere in the outer region, and there was no existence comparable to them in this state. as for god kings? they rarely appeared in the outer region. old ming didnt do anything to hide his aura. [boom!] the terrifying breath of the god king descended upon the region, and immediately alarmed all of the powerful people of the region about the arrival of the aloof and mighty god! the cultivators in the region couldnt help but tremble in horror. why is a mighty god king in a place like this? this aura is too terrifying whats the origin of this senior? the sudden appearance of such a mighty figure shocked and frightened everyone. heavenly gods could already look down on everything and anything in this place, so little needed to be said about beings at the level of god king. a single thought from such a behemoth could wipe out an entire major city! soon, a group of heavenly gods with extremely respectful and awe-inspiring expressions rose to the sky. since a god king had appeared in their outer region, he couldnt be here for nothing. dare we ask your excellency what we can do for you? they asked with a submissive tone. as commanded by the young master of my family, i have come to search for people with the surname of gu. do you know where those with the surname of gu are residing in the xiling state? old ming questioned with a light tone. those with the gu surname gu xianer, who had left the land of forsaken immortals and was currently in a major city, couldnt help but tense up as she heard his words. she had just arrived in the xiling state in search of the exiled members of her lineage, and never expected she would run into such a situation. young master? gu surname? it had to be her dear brother! gu xianer gnashed her teeth as the word dear ran through her mind. my lady the servant behind her also showed a change in his expression. why did someone come knocking at our door as soon as i left the land of forsaken immortals? gu xianer appeared calm, but her brows couldnt help but furrow. she swept her glance at the red bird soundly sleeping on her shoulder. it was the mighty beast she took away from the land of forsaken immortals, and used to hurry over here. although it was strong, she didnt know if it could contend with a god king. worse still? her old servant was only in the false god realm. could it be that she would need to use the trump cards given to her by her master already? gu xianer decided to stay quiet and watch just what the heck was going on before she could act [footnotes] [1: gu xianers trope] gu xianers character uses two different tropes from two different novels, namely: the bone-digging trope with the mighty tree as her backer + village in the wilderness with mighty, crippled masters hiding away from the world for unknown reasons. the bone-digging trope with a mighty tree was used in the novel perfect world (translated by pika on wuxiaworld). the protagonist of perfect world was raised in a village in the midst of a wild land, and a mighty willow tree stood at the villages gate. the willow tree was the guardian spirit of the village that had looked after the village since time immemorial. its also known as willow deity. [introduction of willow deity by lord-ducky from perfect world fandom: willow deity, an existence so mysterious that even the wiki doesn''t know anything about it. all we know is that the amount of times it''s foreshadowed to be the strongest existence ever is ridiculous. moral of the story is don''t f?ck with trees.] as you can read in the chapter, the peach tree is the incarnate of the willow deity, and its already foreshadowed as an extremely ancient and mighty being. the protagonist of perfect world was born with a dao bone-like blessing in a mighty clan in the world, but his cousin dug out his bone and stole it for himself. in the end, the protagonist somehow ended up in the stone village and was raised there. the crippled masters hiding away from the world in a village in the wilderness is a trope that was used in the novel tales of herding gods (translated by atlas studios on ). in the novel, a bunch of crippled old farts from the disabled elderly village pick up a newborn kid from a village and raise with their blood, sweat, tears, and godly knowledge. they teach him all sorts of stuff about the world, with a not-so-good character (but thats kind of not true). these old farts are the protagonists backing, and the protagonist gets a lot of opportunities through them (i wont spoil you here). you can read the novels or not, its up to you. Chapter 75: Have Her Fall in Love; Slap Yall to Death! chapter 75: have her fall in love; slap yall to death! your excellency, many people with the gu surname came to the xiling state a few years ago, but we arent sure if they are the ones you are looking for? they are in the qingshi ancient city, and that city also has a god king residing in it. young master? the heavenly gods showed even more respect when they heard his words. someone who could make a mighty god king refer to them as their young master had to be someone with a terrifying identity, and could only be from a place like the inner region. qingshi ancient city? old ming nodded. at the same time, his spiritual sense expanded and covered many nearby cities, and he quickly found the qingshi ancient city. since it was a command from his young master, he would obviously do his best. what would an exiled lineage desire the most? naturally, they would want to return to their family. although gu changge had yet to sit at the position of the ancient immortal gu familys patriarch, nor had his position as the next patriarch been confirmed, that didnt stop him from doing something as minor as this. gu changges plan was simple: find a way to bring this lineage exiled to the outer region back to the family! he did all of this because gu xianer was from this lineage, and not because he had suddenly turned into a samaritan. once the people of this lineage fell into his hands, he could use them as a threat if he found himself in dire straits. although gu changges plan wasnt all that sophisticated, it left no loopholes that others could use against him. the people of this lineage would have no choice but to thank him for his magnanimity, and even the elders of the other lineages would have to keep their mouths shut and let him have his way, even if they knew his plan. was gu changge doing something wrong? obviously not! its just that he suddenly felt guilt over his past actions, and wanted to bring back the lineage that was exiled because of him, so they could return to the family and obtain their past glory. as for that lineage declining his good intentions? gu changge didnt believe they would do that. back then, when their lineage was suppressed and exiled, most of the stronger members of their lineage were imprisoned in the gu familys dungeon. it would be up to gu changge whether he wanted to let them go or not after he became the patriarch. of course, the important point was that the animosity between them had yet to reach a point where it would turn into a blood feud. after all, they hadnt lost any lives back then. at most, they were exiled because of gu changge they could hate him, but they couldnt hate the gu family as a whole. besides, even they knew that his father had no choice but to do all that for the sake of his son. whats more? if the other lineages hadnt gotten involved and obstructed them back then, then that lineage wouldnt have just been exiled with their cultivations suppressed. gu changge understood all of this very clearly. the other lineages of the family still hoped for the return of that lineage, so that lineage could also compete with gu changges lineage like the others. the major lineages of the family had existed for a long time together, yet the younger generation this time gave them such a scandal. the events of the past brought great pain to their hearts. it was good that no ancestor had come out of the ancestral land, or gu changge couldnt imagine what would have become of him. no one knew when the ancestors buried in the ancestral land would wake up and leave their coffins. all of those old fossils had violent temper, and even gu changges father wouldnt be able to stop them unless he dug his own lineages ancestors from their coffin. this was another thorn that stood in his path to becoming the gu familys patriarch, so gu changge had already figured out a solution to his problems. first, he had to solve the dangers hidden inside the family. to become the future patriarch, he would only need to lower himself a bit and promise some benefits to that lineage, and that should be enough to help him resolve the animosity they held towards him to a great extent. as for gu xianer? gu changge also had some plans for her. he recalled the past from around a decade or so ago, and remembered the little girl who was cut from a heavenly emperors template following after him all the time. he felt that it would have been quite great if they were still like that. unfortunately, the original had already f!ck3d it up for him, so he had to find a method to resolve the hatred between them. after all, there was a life and death feud between the two of them, and it could only be solved if one of them died. unlessshe could somehow forgive him? gu changge felt that wasnt too realistic. who could forgive someone who dug out their bones? he couldnt be sure if that was viable unless he met gu xianer first. for now, the situation between them was that either he killed gu xianer, or gu xianer killed him. killing her was troublesome, and he might not even be able to go through with it. of course, gu changge would have no issues if it was a fair, one-on-one battle to the death, but he was worried that the monster standing behind gu xianer wouldnt give him that chance. the gu family wouldnt want to see something like that either. his current strength wasn''t enough to take over the gu family without a shred of resistance from the other lineages. gu changge wasn''t sure if his [great dao treasured bottle] would work against gu xian''er. back then, ye liuli and he were in the lower realm, so it was far easier for him to deal with her. as for gu xian''er? her backing certainly couldn''t be worse than ye liuli''s, and they were also in the upper realm now. things will take a turn for the worse if his identity as the inheritor of devil arts was exposed before the one backing her. the immortal dao heritages of the upper realm deeply resented devil arts, and the number of their ancestors who had lost their lives at the hands of devil arts inheritors couldn''t be estimated. still, gu xian''er was a girl, so gu changge reckoned that she might not be as troublesome to deal with as he thought. after all, he wasn''t foreign to dealing with ladies. from the original''s memories, gu changge already knew that she wasn''t too old, and should be at the age where girls started to develop their initial feelings of love and affection. he might not be at the top in other things, but his charm surely couldn''t be doubted. if he couldn''t kill her, or enslave her, then he could make her fall in love with him! that would be interesting, and he calculated that the feasibility of such a method wasn''t all that bad. .. [boom!] old ming followed the command left to him by gu changge, and went to find the people of that lineage. with a god king in their ranks, they could easily strut around in these lands as the local emperors. the members of the ancient immortal gu family hadn''t fallen to the point where outsiders dared to bully them.[1] [1: if they were related to a boi protagonist, they would be living a pitiful life and any random lu, bu, or chu would have been able to bully them.] gu xian''er secretly followed old ming. she wanted to know just what her good brother was up to after they hadn''t seen each other for a decade or so. the informants of the gu family in the xiling state soon passed the information about everything that transpired back to the gu family in the inner region. [ancient immortal gu family, upper realm''s inner region] brilliant rays pierced through the clouds in the sky above the main peak. many members of the family including the elders and young geniuses of the other lineages could be seen standing together. their terrifying auras surged towards heaven, as if they wanted to bring down the world itself. it wouldn''t be an exaggeration to say that the people gathered here on the gu family''s main peak could easily set off a storm in the outside world with just a stomp of their feet. they held exalted identities, and could easily alter the happenings in the outside world. one command from them, and the world wouldn''t dare move to the east if they wanted it to go to the west. many god kings and sacred realm powerhouses appeared not too far away from the main peak as well. unfortunately, they weren''t qualified to set foot on the peak, and could only watch the proceedings from afar. right now, gu changge''s tall and dashing figure was clad in white robes. although his face showed indifference, it did nothing to conceal his elegance and handsomeness. the women from the various lineages couldn''t help but sneak a peek at him every now and then, with their eyes full of brilliance. the gu changge in front of them was completely different from the indifferent and aloof man they used to see before. he resembled an immortal untouched by the filth of the mortal world! gu changge''s father also arrived at the scene. his features were shrouded by a hazy brilliance, and he sat on the head''s seat like an ancient god who was looking down on plebeians his aura alone left many breathless. since his son had summoned all the elders, he would naturally need to appear and support his son. what''s more? he was also curious about gu changge''s intentions. right now, many elders of the family were staring at gu changge with a strange expression as they wondered just what medicine this brat was going to sell them now.[2] [2: what flowery words he would use to trick them like a salesman.] behind them stood the young geniuses of their lineages who were also famous and respected in the outside world (just like gu changge). sarch* the n?vel_fire.et website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "now that everyone who should have arrived is already here, i will begin. first of all, i am honored to see all of the elders gather here today at my request." gu changge said with a light smile. right now, he was not as indifferent as he used to be, and his words were like a breath of fresh air. the elders who understood his nature, however, didn''t fall for his facade. they frowned and couldn''t help but think, who would give a damn about you if you weren''t your father''s son?'' gu changge couldn''t care less about their thoughts, and continued speaking, "the reason i gathered everyone here today is to discuss a major matter with all of the elders; i believe that it is about time that we decide on the position of the future patriarch!" gu lintian, who was sitting at the head''s seat, was taken aback by his words, but he soon smiled. as expected of his son! he was direct and didn''t mince his words. of course, the most important thing was that he also wanted this matter to be settled as soon as possible. why was it that gu changge, the young master of the ancient immortal gu family, wasn''t it''s future patriarch? to be honest, gu changge himself felt ashamed over this matter. after all, in the eyes of the outside world, his status as the young master meant that he was the future patriarch of his family! still, gu lintian couldn''t figure out how gu changge would go about dealing with this matter. he didn''t think his son was a reckless man, and reckoned that he wouldn''t do this if he wasn''t confident in his means. the most important matter was that he must not reveal his devil heart. [] the entire peak turned dead silent, and many of the elders couldn''t help but change their expressions. had they heard him correctly? did gu changge really call them here to discuss this? did he forget that many elders were still enraged at him over what he did back then, and there was no way they would give him any support? he was simply asking for trouble. the people in the surroundings couldn''t help but shake their heads. "changge, i think we shouldn''t be this hasty about this matter. the position of the future patriarch holds great importance, and it can''t be decided so arbitrarily. we have to responsibly consider a lot for our gu family before deciding on something this important." of course, it was impossible for them to say that gu changge wasn''t good enough to shoulder such a great responsibility. right then, another elder also added, "we need to make long-term considerations before discussing the position of the future patriarch, so you don''t need to say more, changge" "the position of the future patriarch can''t be decided so easily!" except for the few lineages that were close to gu changge''s lineage, all the others expressed their disapproval and tried to stall the matter. they would stall this matter as long as they could! gu lintian''s face sank as he watched the scene in front of him. this bunch of elders sure were audacious. no matter what, gu changge was already far beyond his peers in the gu family the strongest among the others was only in the conferred lord realm. who else would be qualified for this beside gu changge? gu changge wasn''t surprised at their reaction, and waved his hand towards his father to dispel his worry. the smile on his face showed no change, and the people in the surroundings still found his appearance to be like a spring breeze. "i have gathered the elders here to tell everyone that it''s happening, not to ask for your opinion or a discussion on this matter. of course, you are free to disagree, but don''t i just have to beat your juniors one-by-one to receive your approval?" "isn''t that written in the family''s law? in every generation, the position of the future patriarch is handed to the strongest member of the family, so you can''t say i am breaking any law of the family by doing this." "since you are unwilling to accept me as the future patriarch, then don''t blame me for bullying the weak." gu changge said with a light smile and continued. "don''t tell me that might alone doesn''t make one worthy in this world, might alone makes right! since i am stronger than your juniors, then it''s only natural that i am more worthy than them." the entire peak turned pin drop silent! in the very next moment, the young geniuses standing behind the elders exploded. their faces turned livid and they couldn''t bear such humiliation. gu changge''s words were simple, but he was too damn arrogant! to put it simply, he was saying: either i slap you all to death, or you can kill meoh, wait! you trash can''t beat me.'' Chapter 76: Yall Envy Me for Having a Good Father; He has Void Talent! chapter 76: yall envy me for having a good father; he has void talent! the main peak was so quiet that one could hear a pin drop! gu changge''s words stunned everyone, and even gu lintian, the mighty patriarch of the ancient immortal gu family, was no exception to this. he never expected gu changge to utter such arrogant words. no, this couldn''t be described as just arrogance'' anymore. he clearly despised everyone and looked down on them; he didn''t put the rest of the gu family''s young geniuses in his eyes! gu changge''s expression showed complete indifference that was in line with his remarks. he showed the onlookers what it meant to look down on others. gu changge had a simple and straightforward idea: the young geniuses of the gu family might be afraid of him, but would they still not dare to fight against him if he egged them on?'' since they were afraid of losing their qualifications to compete for the position of the future patriarch by getting a beating from him, he would only need to gather them together and taunt them in their face. this way, they would certainly want to fight against him to prove who the strongest of the gu family''s younger generation was. surely, they wouldn''t compromise on that. "gu changge, aren''t you so arrogant just because you have a good father?" a tall and heroic youth couldn''t bear it anymore, and stepped forward with a livid face. he had a burly physique shrouded by a golden brilliance that resembled an armor carved from immortal gold clearly, he cultivated an extremely terrifying body cultivation art. he was a genius famous in the outside world, and not many could contend against him! gu changge swept a glance at him, and said with an unchanging expression, "you are the son of the fourth uncle, and your nameyou are gu chenxing, right? do you dare say that again?" gu chenxing was taken aback by his words, and his rage flared. he was also a direct descendant of the ancient immortal gu family, so how could he not dare repeat mere words? "why wouldn''t i dare? gu changge, aren''t you so arrogant just because you have a good father?" gu chenxing repeated himself with rising rage. if gu changge''s father wasn''t the patriarch of the gu family, would gu changge even be allowed to stand in this place after what he did back then? he would have long been exiled to who knows where! gu changge smiled at his words. "i like what you said; i know all of you envy me for having a great father, but how is that my fault?" his words gave everyone another shock, and gu chenxing also showed a dull expression. many of the elders were dumbfounded, too. they had seen shameless people, but they had never seen such refined and eloquent shameless people. no wonder he committed such a heinous act! "changge" gu lintian coughed slightly. although gu changge''s words brought great comfort to his heart, saying those words in front of everyone would make it seem that he, the patriarch of the family, was biased in gu changge''s favor. "i will repeat my words: i have gathered the elders here to tell everyone that i will be taking the position of the future patriarch, not to ask for your opinion or a discussion on this matter." "now, my beloved brothers and sisters from the family, either you take action against me and prove your ability right now, or take a u-turn from three miles away when you see me in the future! how is the offer? if you are afraid, then just get out of here." "the position of the gu family''s future patriarch isn''t for trash like you!" gu changge''s expression showed a perpetual calm. [vilfic: dam that''s cold!] "grandfather" "i can''t stand it anymore! let''s do it! gu changge, don''t think you can bully us! who do you think is afraid of you?!" "this guy is too much!" their faces flushed. how could he utter such arrogant remarks with such a calm face? gu changge''s expression could be said to be the greatest taunt. they wouldn''t be so angry if he was simply uttering arrogant words the problem was his damned expression that showed his indifference and disdain towards them as if it was only to be expected! this angered them so much that their spleens hurt, and intense rage flared up in their hearts. they were also from the ancient immortal gu family, and they were also young geniuses who had the qualifications to look down on others and strut around in the world unhindered. who had they not fought? so how could they admit that they were inferior to someone? so what if gu changge was mighty? they usually avoided him for reasons, but now, he was stepping over their heads! could they still back down? the time and effort they put into their cultivation would amount to fart if they did that! many of the family''s people couldn''t help but show helpless smiles. on ordinary days, the elders would tell them to avoid getting into conflict with gu changge at all costs. they couldn''t fight him right now when the position of the future patriarch had yet to be handed down to someone. after all, the family''s rules were clear: *''the strongest of the younger generation would become the future patriarch.''* gu changge''s strength was naturally high above theirs. he had shown a terrifying talent and shattered uncountable records from his childhood. he held many titles such as: *''heavenly talent, incarnate of a true immortal, god-child, and so on.''* it was a fact that everyone recognized gu changge''s talent and might, and it stood to reason that everyone in the gu family ought to be happy at his existence. alas! the incident of the yesteryear ruined gu changge''s impression in the eyes of the gu family''s senior management. he was already so ruthless at such a young age, so there was no way he could be a good choice as the family''s future patriarch. if they could have it their way, they would make it impossible for gu changge to become the family''s future patriarch! gu changge caused infighting in their family, and didn''t consider the overall situation and the family''s best interest, so how could they have a good impression of them? the ancient immortal gu family had hundreds of millions of people if they counted all the lineages, collateral family members, their dependent forces, and foreign retainers. what would become of them if someone like gu changge got to hold the reins of the family? they couldn''t imagine the outcome! although gu changge was an extremely outstanding young supreme famous in all directions of the upper realm and he was the first one who came to mind when the supreme heritages and mighty figures mentioned the ancient immortal gu family his great image outside was maintained for him by the family. after all, he represented the face of the ancient immortal gu family in the outside world. now that they heard such provocative words from gu changge, they couldn''t help but get enraged, and blue veins could be seen popping out on their foreheads. even they didn''t like gu changge''s expression. wasn''t he telling them that they didn''t dare let their younger ones fight against him because they the elders were afraid of gu changge? of course, there wouldn''t be a problem if he only kept that to his heart, but now that he said it out loud, he was tearing all face. as elders of the family, their every move could determine the situation in the outside world, and right now, there were even a lot of people of their gu family watching from the sidelines. could they bear it? not to mention that they couldn''t afford such massive loss of face, even the young''uns standing behind them will suffer a deep setback. if they let this matter be and took a step back, then the losses would outweigh the gains. it''s the first time i have seen gu changge using such means. if he didn''t come up with it himself, then i would have believed that the patriarch was the one guiding him from the shadows'' but looking at the patriarch''s expression, it seems even he was shocked by his actions, so he''s certainly not the one who came up with this. it seems that gu changge no longer cares about maintaining facades with the rest of the family, and is finally revealing his hidden desires'' today''s battle seems to be inevitable, but that''s fine as well! we can take this opportunity to probe gu changge''s innate talent. although he has always shown the dao bone as his innate talent, it is nothing more than a facade to hide the truth'' these thoughts went through the minds of various elders. they had long been puzzled about this matter just what was gu changge''s innate talent? so many years had passed since his birth, yet no one knew about it. it was because of this that many of the elders developed certain guesses in their hearts, and that was another reason they weren''t willing to see the position of the future patriarch fall into gu changge''s hands. "since changge has said so, you should try competing with him." immediately, an old man said with an unsightly expression, and glared at gu changge as if he wanted to swallow him. "changge, everyone here is from the same family, so make sure you don''t overdo anything" sea??h th n??el fire.nt website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "if something happens to my grandson, this old man will go to the ancestral lands and plead with the ancestors to deal with your father and son" many other elders also showed expressions of warning. they were worried that gu changge wouldn''t show mercy, and might seriously injure their young''uns. after all, everything was happening within the family''s rules, so they couldn''t say much. still, there was no one in the younger generation of the family who could be gu changge''s match. his might couldn''t be denied! where else could they find a mighty conferred king who had barely reached his twenties? thinking about this, they realized that they were the only ones who knew that gu changge had broken through, and the other heritages and orthodoxies had yet to get the news. of course, it could also be that the news just hadnt traveled far enough yet. please rest assured, elders! changge will certainly not go too far. its just that all of you have been stopping me from taking the position of the future patriarch for a while, so that it has put me in a really difficult situation. gu changge shook his head with a sad expression. the faces of the elders couldnt help but stiffen, and they cursed the scheming bastard in their hearts. it was obvious that he was going to use this opportunity for revenge. i wont bully you, so all you can come at me together. i will suppress my cultivation down to the conferred lord realmof course, i can suppress it to the saint realm if thats what you want. gu changge calmly said as he stared at his breathless and livid cousins who glared at him with fiery eyes. of course, it would be a bit troublesome for him to deal with them without exposing too many of his aces if they really asked him to suppress himself to the saint realm. still, he wasnt worried about that. after all, all of them were also young geniuses famous all over the world, and none of them were useless flowers raised in a greenhouse. they would obviously not take this provocation well. sure enough, as soon as the young geniuses heard his words, they almost exploded out of rage. even his female cousins, who would have graceful, fairy-like bearings on normal days, couldnt help but spew fire from their eyes as they grit their teeth and desired to bite his neck off. you are too much! gu changge, i will teach you a lesson today! sword-like brows, starry eyes, and an awe-inspiring bearinggu changge immediately recognized him as his sixth uncles son, who was at the pinnacle of the saint realm, and possessed an extremely mighty innate talent that gave a massive boost to his physical strength. gu changge simply straightened his body, and stood with his hands behind his back. keeping his body upright, he kicked out, and his kick immediately set off waves in the void in front of him. [puff!] the young genius, who was rushing towards him, felt his knees soften and fell to the ground like a beaten dog without any ability to get up. how did this happen he showed a face full of confusion, and couldnt understand how gu changge kicked him to the ground even though he was standing so far away from him? no matter how great the difference between them, this shouldnt be possible. just like him, everyone else around him also showed shock at the scene in front of them. if i am not wrong, the void just fluctuated, right? this is the void talent so it turns out that gu changge was hiding the void talent all this time! many elders were left in shock at the realization, and massive waves surged in their hearts. void talent, just like the temporal talent[1], was an extremely terrifying innate talent, and not many in the upper realms long history were born with it. after all, these were two abilities that went against the heavens![2] they never imagined that gu changge would be hiding such a talent! no, he might not even be hiding it. after all, void talent couldnt be perceived unless someone watched its holder use it in front of them. the elders of the family couldnt help but show complicated emotions. at one point, they had suspected that gu changge was born with a devil heart, so he was using the dao bones to cover that atrocity. it seems that their suspicion was completely off the mark. it seems that changge came across quite a few opportunities down there. gu lintian was also surprised, and soon showed a smile. after all, gu changges devil heart was the greatest threat to his life. but now, he had another terrifying talent to hide its existence. he felt even more reassured now. at the same time, gu changge glanced down at his cousin who was slowly getting back up on his feet. its just a friendly contest, so why are you getting down on your knees, brother? even if you want to apologize, theres no need to kneel in front of me i cant accept such kind intentions from you. saying that, he kicked out once more. his cousin, who hadnt even gotten up completely, couldnt help but widen his eyes as he flew backwards and fell unconscious as soon as he fell. it wont injure him badly, but he would need to stay in bed for a while. the veins on the foreheads of the elders moved even more violently as they watched this scene. in the entire ancient immortal gu family, only gu changge had the guts to do something like this right in their faces. all of you should attack me together, and stop wasting my time. theres no way you will win against me in a one-on-one spar. the position of the future patriarch is at stake, and theres no way you will be able to take it away from me like this! seeing that he had achieved his purpose, gu changge turned his gaze towards the rest of the young geniuses, and taunted them with a slight smile on his face that hadnt changed throughout their meeting [1: talent to control time. space-time talent when?] [2: if you can control time and space, you are essentially a god who can travel to the future or the past, and change reality as you see fit.] [vilfic''s crib] the release schedule will be messed up for the next few days, until the first of february, at least, but you will get all your chapters.if anyone knows a good mobile app that lets you copy formatted text (bold and italic), then do tell me in the comments. i tried using google docs, but it copies the text without any formatting on the phone. Chapter 77: Prodigal Brat Turning Over a New Leaf; Blessing! chapter 77: prodigal brat turning over a new leaf; blessing! gu changges remarks easily provoked everyone, and everyones rage flared. now that it had come to this, they could no longer give a damn about whether their actions would be moral or not. they were also arrogant and proud young geniuses of the ancient immortal gu family, and it was because they were arrogant and proud that they could no longer bear gu changges taunts. all of them took action together, and showed their terrifying mystical abilities to besiege gu changge. in their view, everyone should live in harmony as all of them were from the same family and grew up together. it was true that they bowed their heads and didnt dare provoke gu changge on normal days, but that didnt mean he could bully them like this. not only thathe just knocked someone down to the ground, and had the audacity to tell the victim that he didnt need to apologize to him! his actions almost made that cousins father pass out. if gu changges father wasnt the reigning patriarch of their family, his uncles would have surely given him a severe lesson to make him understand what it truly meant to bully the weak, without caring for whatever punishment they might have to receive afterwards. [hum!] everyone shot out together, and all sorts of mystical abilities and treasures manifested on the main peak. brilliant runes intertwined together, and a hazy brilliance permeated the surroundings, turning into mighty attacks. there were powerful dharma incarnates, invincible divine fists, and indestructible bodies a long whip flew towards him, a rain of swords fell upon him, and flashes of sword light flew across the sky to cut him to pieces. if all of those werent enough, then even splendid, terrifying beasts appeared out of nowhere and pounced at gu changge. even many mighty conferred kings would show a change in their expression if they were besieged by so many attacks at once. as the young geniuses of the ancient immortal gu family, they could naturally not be compared to any random lu, shu, or bu from the younger generation of ordinary heritages. many of them were already in the conferred lord realm, while all of them were well-known in the outside world for their unparalleled might. now that they were enraged and joined forces together, they naturally brought out their mightiest offensive power to suppress gu changge and slap him in the face. thats what they desired, and it was also just what gu changge wanted. the void around him trembled, and, with a buzz, his figure blurred. gu changges face still showed a calm expression his figure, however, disappeared from his spot at breakneck speed. he was so fast that no rune could touch as much as the edge of his sleeves. one had to accept the fact that the power of the void was extremely mysterious and mighty. unless one had an extremely tyrannical innate talent that helped them move at godly speeds, or they possessed some divine movement technique, they would never be able to catch up to gu changge. as soon as gu changge disappeared from his spot, a group among the young geniuses felt that their offensive had failed, and that there was something fishy going on. gu changge wasnt stupid, after all he would never take the combined attack of them all. his cultivation was suppressed to the conferred lord realm, so he would certainly take the route that allowed him to easily take them down right in the next moment, gu changges figure appeared behind everyone. at the same time, the void released terrifying fluctuations as blinding light shone above them, and a golden palm appeared in the sky. the palm kept enlarging, and one could even see extremely clear palm lines and fingerprints that made it look like the hand of a mighty god. it released deep and vast fluctuations in its surroundings. naturally, it was a mystical ability of the ancient immortal gu family known as [heavenly gods palm]. fall. as if responding to gu changges indifferent command, the golden palm suddenly fell from the sky, bringing along a terrifying momentum. it was as if it could destroy the stars, and pluck the sun and the moon. nooo! back down! a group among the young geniuses reacted quicker than others. they knew the might of the [heavenly gods palm], and werent willing to take its attack head on, so they immediately retreated. alas! gu changge already saw through their intentions. with an unabated smile still on his face, he uttered, [heaven and earth lock]! [hum!] a terrifying force of confinement surged from the void, and oppressive force of suppression filled every inch of space in front of him. this was the power of his void talent. [puff!] the giant, golden palm fell with a bang and everyones expressions changed. some showed disbelief, while others resisted desperately. alas! they could only take gu changges palm attack head on, and spew blood as their blood and qi went into disarray. although gu changges ability couldnt confine them forever, it was enough to hold them down for long enough. all of them lost within a moment. their faces paled, and their heads hung low as an aura of gloom surrounded them. adding salt to their injuries was the fact that all of this happened when gu changge had his cultivation suppressed to the conferred lord realm, and wasnt a mighty being bullying the weak. even still, none of them could contend against him. although they knew that there was a gap between them and gu changge, they never thought it would be so wide. even though they were unwilling to accept this reality, it was still a fact that it was a one-sided beating. gu changge obviously wouldnt let them off with just this. his figure blurred, and he kicked them all to the ground with simple and swift whips of his legs. he shook his head, and said with a tone full of regret, you sure are embarrassing! i gave you the opportunity to gang up on me, and even allowed you the first shot, but you didnt make full use of it. do you still think you can compete with me for the position of the future patriarch like this? his remarks pierced their hearts like a sharp blade, and their skin turned bright red in shame. they were livid and unwilling, but the facts didnt care for their feelings. even together, they werent his match! what could they do now that this fact was haunting them? they didnt have skin as thick as him, so could they put the blame on him? at the same time, the family members who were watching the debacle from the surroundings couldnt help but take a deep breath; they were shocked! as the young master of the ancient immortal gu family, gu changges strength was, of course, above his peers as he was the face of the gu family in the outside world. but only now did they realize that they had underestimated him even still. he was so strong when he was suppressing his cultivation to the conferred lord realm, so how freakish would he be if he were to go all out? sure, there were many young geniuses in the upper realm who shone as bright as the stars, but they had no doubt that gu changge was the brightest star among them! they all turned silent! the surroundings turned dead silent once again! all the elders of the family felt their faces twitch as they watched gu changge easily suppress and beat down their young geniuses as if he was toying with toddlers. their faces were as dark as the bottom of a burnt pot, and they didnt know what they could say at this moment. everything happened too fast! in particular, they received a chance to gaze upon gu changges clear ruthlessness. it was one thing if he just beat down their grandsons, but this demon didnt show mercy to their jade-like, delicate granddaughters, who resembled fairies on a normal day, either. this bastard trampled them down all the same, and they could see tears pool in their eyes. he didnt give a damn about anybody. he was ruthless, unfeeling, over the board, and a bully! yes, he was a damn bully! they couldnt help but be pissed off at him! changges strength has improved by a lot recently. gu lintian didnt feel that gu changge had done anything wrong. on the contrary, he felt comfortable watching his son dominate everyone. after all, gu changge had always treated everyone except for his closest relatives like this. to him, most of his troubles would be resolved as long as gu changge got the position of the future patriarch, and that was all that mattered. my honorable elders, do you have any more objections? gu changges expression still showed no change as he turned towards the elders, and asked them slowly. he didnt believe they could say anything else now. today, he beat down all the young geniuses from every lineage right in front of everyone, so there was no way anyone among them would dare bring up the position of the future patriarch in front of him. as for the elders? no matter how thick their skin might be, they would no longer be able to stall this matter anymore. the longer they tried to stall him from getting his rightful position, the greater the shame they would need to bear. right then, several elders who were close to gu changges lineage stood up smiles and said, changge, you are so mighty already! we have never had any objection to you becoming the future patriarch, after all, you represent the face of our gu family in the world. the stronger you are when you go out in the world, the stronger our gu family will be! all the other heritages and races of the upper realm already have their heirs, so how can our gu familys young master not sit at the position of the future patriarch? wouldnt we become a joke in the eyes of the world if this matter got out? this old man thinks that there is no one more suitable for this position other than changge. this old man wont feel well if changge isnt accepted as the future patriarch of our family another elder added with a dignified expression. thats not what you said before the elders with downcast faces couldnt believe this old mans shamelessness everyone, however, was an old fox, and they understood that they couldnt put off this matter anymore. they sighed in their hearts, and wondered just what would become of their ancient immortal gu family in the future after they handed the reins to gu changge? after all, since times immemorial, all the lineages of the ancient immortal gu family had lived in harmony. although there were occasional feuds and competition, those were only at the level of cursing each other for a while before they went back to normal as if nothing happened. what happened more than a decade ago truly hurt their unity. although it hadnt damaged the gu familys roots by much right now, the impact it would have on their future couldnt be estimated yet. if a family wanted to stand immortal and reach higher grounds for eras to come, they would need to absolutely get rid of infighting! sea??h th n?vel(f)ire.et website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. forget it! this old man is going into seclusion soon. as for what happens to our family in the futureyou can deal with it yourself lintian, you are the one in charge of our gu family right now, and you are also in the prime of your lifemake sure you dont abdicate your position without reason, and enter seclusion out of nowhere. many of the elders were disheartened and left disappointed. instead of seeing gu changge take over as the patriarch and get command of everything, they hoped that gu lintian could continue to serve as the patriarch as long as possible. gu changge couldnt help but shake his head as he heard their words. did these elders really think he was playing, and that the ancient immortal gu family would be brought to its ruin if they handed it over to him? alas! there was nothing wrong with their thoughts if he took into account his originals nature. after all, the elders only wanted the best for their gu family. gu changge couldnt just tell them that he had a change of heart now, so their worries were unfounded, right? he wasnt stupid, and knew that as the young master of the gu family, he had to first find a way to bring the gu family to newer heights. only some brain-dead freak would want to ruin their family. what he did today was purely to bring the family out of their outdated thoughts and beliefs. those family members who were watching the scene from outside the main peak couldnt help but show emotional expressions. what happened today truly made them marvel at everything in their hearts. after all, gu changges strength had already reached a point where not even the elders could do anything to hinder his steps. with that, he was now truly the young master of the gu family. although the title didnt change, the power he held in his hands was at a completely different scale. [this video is sponsored by pl4n3tsc4l3. get pl4n3tsc4l3 for a 100% discount when you jk, or maybe not.] right then, the disheartened elders who were about to leave stopped in their tracks. they had just received news from their informants through voice transmissionsnews about the happenings in the xiling state of the outer region of the upper realm. old mings movements couldnt be concealed from them. their gu familys enormous influence spread all over the upper realm, and they had eyes in every corner of the world. although they spent all of their time in the world, they werent blind to the events in the outside world. changge, are you planning to bring back that lineage? one of the elders stopped in his tracks and asked with disbelief. they never thought they would hear that gu changge would send someone to bring people of that lineage back! over the years, they had always been worried that gu changge might do something to slaughter that lineage, so they had kept their eyes locked on his every movement. but now, this reality stunned them all for a moment, and they felt as if they were watching their prodigal brat turn over a new leaf. elders, you dont need to worry about that matter anymore. back then, changge was young and ignorant, and did something heinous. as for this grievance? changge will resolve it himself, and wont involve the rest of the gu family. gu changge also restrained his expression after hearing his words, and said with a deep expression. his expression full of seriousness stunned all the elders. did the sun rise from the west today? they couldnt help but ask themselves that question. can we trust your words, changge? you wouldnt be tricking us and waiting to do something else, right? the elders stared at him with clear expectation in their eyes. gu changge replied with a nod, changge knows what to do. good, good, good! since you say so, we will also believe you, changge. it was rare for them to see gu changge with such an expression, so they couldnt help but feel happy. if their prodigal kid really turned over a new leaf, then that would be a blessing for them! Chapter 78: Blame the Devil Heart; Full Control Over Myself! chapter 78: blame the devil heart; full control over myself! the people around the main peak started to disperse after the position of the future patriarch was settled. there were countless immortal mountains and islands in the gu family, and only those with high ranks in the family were allowed to step foot on the main peak from the various lineages. now that gu changge had become the future patriarch, they had to announce the matter to everyone inside the gu family, and the forces that were affiliated with them! a matter as major as an immortal heritage selecting their heir could easily cause a sensation in the upper realm. now, gu changge was the true young master of the ancient immortal gu family, and no one could point a finger at him. congratulations, young master! young master will lead our gu family to greater heights and an even brighter future! many members of the gu family visited gu changge to congratulate him. in any case, gu changges position as the future patriarch was now set in stone. the terrifying might he showed at that time amazed everyone in the gu family. even if they didnt mention anything else, gu changges strength and talent alone were unparalleled. he deserved the position of their young master! gu changge accepted their gesture with a nod. all of this was within his expectations, except for the attitude of the elders. he couldnt help but feel touched. this unity and magnanimity was one of the reasons the ancient immortal gu family could stall tall through eons! although there were minor conflicts and frictions among the members of the family, overall, they lived in harmony. they were completely different from the families he read about in the novels from his previous life, all of which were lost in deep struggles and infighting that wouldnt stop unless one side died. all of the elders of the gu family put the gu familys interest above everything else. it was because of this that they didnt say or do anything when he, someone from the younger generation, stepped over their heads and arrogantly refused to give them any face. this brought great surprise to gu changge. but he felt that it wasnt all that impossible. if a family was full of scheming people trying to pull each other down, would it still be able to stand tall through the winding river of time? they would have long been ransacked and obliterated. since they had handed over the future of the gu family in his hands, he would naturally do his best and make them flourish even more. of course, he was only the young master right now, and the entire gu family was still in the hands of his father. changge, follow me. gu lintian said to gu changge with a gentle expression after everyone dispersed from the main peak. at the same time, a brilliant rainbow appeared under his feet, and he disappeared into the sky, leaving great dao lotuses blooming in his wake. he had gone back to the palace where he usually cultivated. understood, father! gu changge nodded and followed. he knew that his father had many questions for him, but he had already planned his words and actions. he was prepared for anything that came his way. soon, the two stood face to face in the patriarchs hall. changge, did you carefully consider the decisions you made today? gu lintian mulled over his words, and then asked in a warm voice. he felt relieved now that the position of the future patriarch was settled, but he knew gu changges nature far too well. unless it involved a threat to his interests, he would have never bothered with the position of the future patriarch so early. it was for this reason that gu lintian wondered if gu changge had encountered some difficulty which prompted him into taking these actions? gu changge nodded to him in response, and said, of course, this child carefully thought about his actions. the position of the future patriarch had to be settled, and its a matter that couldnt be dragged out for long. secondly, father, you must have guessed my intentions if you are wondering about why i want to bring back thirteenth uncles lineage. what happened back then was all my fault, and that incident left a thorn in the hearts of many people in the family. if i hadnt resolved that matter, the others in the family wouldnt accept me as their young master so readily. i decided to take advantage of todays incident to give face to the other elders so we could ease the friction inside the family. this will also help me become the young master without any more opposition. besides, father, havent you always felt guilty over what happened to thirteenth uncles lineage back then? one of the reasons i brought them back was to relieve those feelings of guilt in your heart. gu changge explained calmly. of course, he wouldnt say he wanted to use them to threaten gu xianer. some things were better left to ones imagination. although he was selfish, he still kept the gu familys overall situation and interests in his mind. gu lintian was momentarily stunned after hearing gu changges words, but then a smile emerged on his face, and he said, changge, its good that you are thinking like that. i indeed feel sorry towards brother linxuan still, you dont need to bear this burden alone. your thirteenth uncle and the others wont let the matter rest so easily. back then, it was i who took the shots at their lineage, so when they return from the world they are trapped in, i will make sure to protect you even if i have to lower my face or something the gu linxuan he mentioned was gu xianers father. back then, the two competed for the patriarchs position, but in the end, gu lintian came out at the top by a small margin. his words touched gu changges heart, and he couldnt help but feel moved. there was no need to say much as he already considered gu lintian to be his own father. he shook his head, and replied to gu lintian, father, you dont need to say anymore. this matter started because of me, so its only right that i bear the hatred alone without implicating anyone else. besides, i was the one who persuaded you back then, and you did all that for me gu lintian fell silent after listening to his words, and a complicated feeling rose in his heart. gu changge, who had always been indifferent and ruthless, suddenly said such words, so he couldnt help but have mixed feelings in his heart. how good would it have been if gu changge wasnt born with the devil heart? changge, why are you suddenly saying such things? are these your true thoughts? gu lintian''s expression turned serious as he said these words, and he stared at gu changge with deep eyes that showed visions of the universe''s destruction, fall of ancient gods, and such. he was like a heavenly behemoth who stood at the pinnacle of the upper realm, with an unfathomable majesty. now that he turned serious, his oppressive aura appeared as if it could destroy the world and tear open the dome of heaven! "father, you must be wondering why i suddenly did all of that, right?" gu changge nodded with an incomparable calm. gu changge''s current performance and actions weren''t all that different in the eyes of the outsider if one considered his past temperament but to his close relatives, he was a completely different man. it would be better for him to say some words sooner rather than later. right then, he asked his father with a soft tone, "father, you do know that i have a demonic nature, right?" [om!] omo as soon as gu changge''s words fell, his eyes turned pitch black, and a deep, cold, and emotionless demonic aura spread around him. this demonic nature is too heavythis damned devil heart'' gu lintian sighed in his heart, and immediately locked the surroundings of his island and palace to prevent anyone from detecting gu changge''s devilish aura. he understood gu changge''s meaning. "the rise of my cultivation base is increasing my control over my demonic nature" gu changge calmly explained. of course, these words were said at random as he already had full control over his demonic nature. still, since he had a devil heart, he could use it as a scapegoat for everything. "you used to be dominated by your demonic nature, right?" gu lintian felt depressed when he heard gu changge''s words. in his opinion, the current gu changge must feel deep remorse over his past actions, and his conscience must be condemning him all the time. alas! the devil heart was too weird and ethereal, and even he couldn''t find any solution to do something about it. gu changge''s ability to now control his demonic nature showed that he had been working hard on restraining himself over the years. since he was dominated by his demonic nature, it was only natural that his temperament would become like this. "father, you don''t need to worry about the devil heart affecting my reasoning and nature. what''s more? it''s existence helped me hone my primordial spirit and will" gu changge continued, and didn''t forget to blame everything on the devil heart. "you have suffered much over the years." gu lintian said with a sigh, but soon, joy filled his heart. the greatest knot in his heart was finally resolved, after all. after that, gu changge bid him farewell and took his leave. an expression of worry masked his face on his way back. he couldn''t help but wonder if he had crossed over to this world long ago, but his mind had been dominated by his demonic nature right from the moment of his birth? did he finally awaken his reasoning and memories of his past life because of the system? system, did you cross over with me?'' gu changge questioned the system. [that''s correct, host!] sarch* the novel(f~)ire.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. how long has it been since i crossed over to this world?'' [twenty-one years, host!] the system''s response stunned gu changge it was as he thought. why didn''t you turn on earlier then? why didn''t you help me awaken the memories of my past life sooner? i wouldn''t be in such a troublesome situation if you had done that'' gu changge couldn''t help but question. [host, do pardon me! i used up all of my energy when we crossed over, so i had been accumulating energy for the past twenty-one years.] the system responded. [also, host, please don''t worry about your identity. the system''s features were decided according to the host''s situation at the moment of initialization.] [if the host were a waste when the system initialized, then the system would have turned into a waste''s counterattack and life altering system.] [as for your devil heart? its hidden dangers were also resolved by the system at the time of initialization, so you don''t need to worry about it either, host!] i never expected you to be so thoughtful, system. as expected of a transmigrator''s golden finger'' gu changge couldn''t help but praise. he felt relieved now that he knew his own history. the greatest hidden danger to him was the devil heart, and it had already been resolved. back then, his original''s mind was completely dominated by the devil heart, but the system''s initialization had solved that trouble for him. it was also because of the system that his memories from his past life were unaffected. indeed, for him, watching the memories of his original who was dominated by the devil heart was like watching a movie a movie starring an indifferent and cruel protagonist. it''s just that he couldn''t run away from the sins of his original. after all, those were acts committed by his body. gu changge habitually opened his attributes panel after returning to his god-child island. host: gu changge halo: destined heavenly villain weapon(s): eight desolate demon halberd identity: true disciple of the heavenly immortal dao palace | young master of the ancient immortal gu family bloodline(s): devil heart | dao bone cultivation: conferred king (initial stage) mystical abilities: destiny points: 1000 fortune value: 1000 (dark) system shop: open warehouse: the entire attributes panel had a brand-new look. there was the [infinite immortal wisdom] listed under his mystical abilities, and young master of the ancient immortal gu family listed in his identity information. even if i try to nurture a world using the fragments of the world seed, my current strength wouldnt be able to put it to any good use, so i should save it for later. gu changge decided to put off this matter for now. after that, he took out the [deity-grade soul nourishing jade]. yan ji yan ji, who was dressed in red and sitting cross-legged inside the void, immediately turned into a wisp of crimson smoke and appeared from the [soul nourishing jade]. young master her voice sounded cold yet pleasant to the ears. as soon as she appeared, an expression of confusion appeared on her face as she wondered why she was in an unfamiliar place. just one glance at her magnificent and majestic surroundings was enough to let her know that the heritage this place belonged to had a deep and terrifying background. she had spent all of her time cultivating her primordial spirit over the last period of time. either way, because of the restrictions of the [spirit nourishing jade], she couldnt sense the world outside the jade, so she didnt know that gu changge had already returned to the upper realm. gu changge looked at her and said with a slight smile, theres something i need you to do for me. [slave-tan''s crib] tl;dr at the end. hello, everyone! i wanted to inform you that i am not very sure on whether i can churn all 17 chapters for this week as i have been trying to work overtime to get my irl job''s project done before february so that the schedule for february doesn''t get messed up. as this is the only big project i have at hand (i am not taking any big project in february as i have this much autonomy, fortunately), i want to get rid of it as soon as possible. i will try my best to provide at least 2 chapters until the 31st, though all i guarantee is that there won''t be a missed day. tl;dr slave-tan has smol time so you get littol chaptars until thirty-oneth of janwary. regards, vilfic (slave-tan) Chapter 79: I Desire Your Body; Reality Different From Imagination! chapter 79: i desire your body; reality different from imagination! young master, you dont need to be polite with yan ji you can give me your command without any hesitation. although yan ji was still confused about their whereabouts, she still hurriedly responded to gu changge after hearing his words. she had already been feeling guilt and unease over not having any way to repay gu changges favor, so now that she heard gu changges words, she couldnt help but heave a sigh of relief. she didnt think she was worthy of having someone with gu changges identity take care of her without getting anything in return. its nothing big, actually. before that, let me help you reconstruct your body. gu changge said with a smile, and looked at yan jis somewhat transparent figure. after all, yan ji was a great sacred realm master at her peak, so gu changge would feel more at ease if he could have someone as mighty as her around to take care of some matters that couldnt be divulged. he wasnt worried about yan ji betraying him. when they were in the lower realm, he already got to experience her nature, and believed that she was a person who could be trusted. reconstruct my body yan jis scarlet pupils trembled as she heard his words, and a dazed expression appeared on her face. she had always wondered when the day would come when she would be able to reconstruct her body. no matter how she thought about it, she believed that it would take her a long time to see that day. back when she woke up and found herself in the wildernesses of the lower realm, she decided to not even think about this matter anymore, and could only wait and wait and wait. at the time when she took ye chen in as her disciple, the thought to have him help her find some heavenly treasures to reconstruct her body had indeed crossed her mind. alas! ye chen was simply too weak, so she could only kill her ideas in the cradle. in the end, she decided to just repay ye chens grace for awakening her by teaching him until the day her remnant spirit dissipated. but fate was strange, and she somehow ended up with gu changge. the dream that was once unreachable to her was something that gu changge could help her achieve with a mere few words. this massive shift in fortune brought great unease to her heart for a while, but then she felt blessed. if ye chen hadnt misunderstood her due to his unfounded suspicions, and ended the relationship between them, then she would still be in the lower realm, waiting for the day she would disappear. with that said, she wondered if she was in a dream right now? why is young master gu so good to me? yan jis ruby eyes shone brightly and stared at gu changge without blinking as this thought crossed through her mind. helping her once could be explained as generosity, but how could his act of helping her again and again for nothing be explained? whats more? gu changge had an esteemed identity, and he was the young master of the ancient immortal gu family. she was sure that they had also already returned to the upper realm. after all, judging from the luxurious decorations in the palace, and the surging spiritual qi that seemed to be flooding her surroundings, plus the brilliant light from the treasuresno ordinary power could bring out something of this level. just her surroundings were enough to show the grandeur and horror of the ancient immortal gu familys deep heritage. she couldnt help but be startled. yan ji was not stupid, so she couldnt help but have these thoughts. just why was young master gu going this far for her? had he taken a fancy to her strength? or was he interested in her background and past? that couldnt be! there was no shortage of talented and mighty people in the ancient immortal gu family. although her origin was relatively special, it meant nothing in front of the ancient immortal gu family. as for him fancying her? she didnt quite believe that. although yan ji was confident in her appearance, the one in front of her was the young master of the ancient immortal gu family who wouldnt lack beautiful women willing to stand at his beck and call. just one sentence from him would be enough to make innumerable favored daughters of heaven send themselves to his bed. this left yan ji confused. was he doing it purely out of the kindness of his heart? no matter how she thought about it, that couldnt be the case. after all, a young master like gu changge would have to be an extremely ambitious and ruthless person who would only do something if it brought him some benefit.[1] [1: this is her thinking in a general term as people from such massive families cant be kind and gentle with outsiders. they eat, sleep, and speak benefits.] young masters kindness to me is already as heavy as a mountain, so lets forget about reconstructing my body. yan ji wouldnt know how to repay your favor anymore although yan ji was extremely excited about rebuilding her body, she still shook her head and refused. she had her own morals, and wouldnt accept his grace unless she had a way to repay gu changge. gu changge wasnt surprised by her response. there would be something wrong with yan ji if she readily accepted his offer. his face still showed a slight smile, and he asked with an expression of intrigue, why? shouldnt reconstructing your body be a good thing? this should have been your plan and goal all along, right? or do you not feel well achieving something so big if it doesnt bring along a sense of accomplishment? he chuckled and teased her. his words stunned yan ji, and she couldnt help but feel somewhat indignant. what did he mean by saying that she didnt feel well because there wasnt any sense of accomplishment in achieving that? unfortunately, she couldnt bring herself to say anything right now. had she followed ye chen, she would have never been able to have a chance to rebuild her body, but after she joined young master gus side, only a few words from him were enough to help her reconstruct her existence. sure enough, some people were born different and couldnt even be compared. what some pursued all their lives, others were born with that in the palm of their hands everything was within their reach. this reality complicated her mood even more. in fact, a part of her was worried about young master gu despising her somewhat since she once stood at his opponents side, but, in reality, gu changge didnt care about all of that, and she understood this well. this had moved yan jis heart much. dont worry, i have my own reasons for helping you rebuild your body, so you can accept my help without thinking so much into it. gu changge said with his unabated smile. women, once their hearts were moved, couldnt let go. this sentence was true, whether it was in his past life, or in this world. of course, the reason he subdued yan ji was because he took a fancy to her fortune value. would you kill a chicken after getting its egg, or keep it around to have it lay even more for you? the answer to that question was obvious. whats more? yan ji was a mighty master. right now, the strongest person gu changge could command was old ming; the gu family would never send retainers who were too powerful to serve the younger generation, or they wouldnt be able to grow gu changge required strong retainers. then, what are young master gus reasons? his words gave birth to curiosity in her heart, so yan ji couldnt help but want to know. whats there to ask about such a simple matter? its because i desire your body gu changge stared into her beautiful eyes and said with a chuckle. his words stunned yan ji, and her head buzzed. young master gu, you are so annoying. please dont say that again yan ji glared at him with some anger. she had never expected such an answer from gu changge. to begin with, what kind of answer was that? he desired her body, so he wanted to help her reconstruct it? yan ji felt her heart thump faster and faster. if some random fool had said this to her, she would have slapped that person with her frosty palm without hesitation. but when gu changge said that to her, her head buzzed and her face burned. he must be joking! how could young master gu desire her? that couldnt be possible! [outer region of the upper realm, xiling state.] gu xianer hid and watched the proceedings in secret. the little bird on her shoulder had already grown in size, and chased after the old god king realm figure dressed in black, while carrying gu xianer and her servant on its back. the words of the old man were enough for her to guess that he was a servant sent by her good brother. he had a god king as his servant! it showed just how well her good brother was living over the past decade, and just how monstrous his authority had gotten. gu xianer couldnt help but clench her hands, and resent gu changge even more, as these thoughts crossed through her mind. she worked hard and arduously cultivated in the peach village, but even after receiving guidance from several mysterious and mighty masters, she was only in the saint realm right now. he, on the other hand, could easily obtain resources and power while sitting in the comfort of his home, and she reckoned that his cultivation was even more unfathomable than she had imagined. no, i will not give up! sister tao even said that she had never seen someone with a foundation stronger than mine. i cant be weaker than gu changge! i will take back everything he stole from me in the future! gu xianer clenched her hands, and followed the old man in black in front of her. she had a lot of treasures on her that could hide her presence, so she wasnt worried about the old man discovering her. what she wanted to know was why gu changge sent the old man to find her lineage? did he want to slaughter them all? gu xianer bit her lips as she thought about this, and gnashed her teeth as a hateful expression appeared on her flawless, delicate visage. my dear brother, i never thought you wouldnt let me go even after so many years but soon, she suppressed the rage and hatred in her heart. with me here, no one can touch my family! gu xianer proclaimed in her heart. [in the sky ahead of gu xianer.] old ming didnt know someone was secretly following him. he had only come to this place on the order of his young master, and his only job was to find the people of the gu family to bring them back to the inner region of the upper realm. as for what the young master didnt order? he couldnt care about those. before long, old ming found the majestic ancient city where the gu familys lineage resided. the city was extremely lively and awe-inspiring, with various families, sects, and innumerable cultivators in the millions residing and moving about. suddenly, he showed a gentle smile, and got rid of his arrogant aura. although he was sent by his young master, he reckoned that it would be better for him to not show any arrogance here. after all, the gu family lineage that now resided here was once one of the most powerful lineages of the ancient immortal gu family. [boom!] soon, his god king aura descended upon the ancient city below him. at the same time, old mings clear voice resounded throughout the city. s~ea??h the novel?ire(.)ne*t website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. at the command of the young master, i have come looking for those with the surname of gu! he believed that his words would be enough to convey his message to the ones whom it concerned. [boom!] right after old ming revealed his mighty aura, the entire ancient city went into chaos, and all the cultivators inside it were shocked. how come a mighty god king came to their place? and why was he looking for the people with the surname of gu? the cultivators knew that their ancient city was indeed controlled by those with the gu surname, and that they were the absolute overlords of this place. now, they wondered just who the god king in black might be, and why he appeared here out of nowhere? also, who was this young master he was talking about? everyone in the city was shocked, and they felt that something big was about to transpire. at this moment, several strong and dignified old men looked towards the citys periphery from inside their magnificent complex of buildings. i never thought gu changge would come for us after so many years of peace and tranquility! but how come he only sent one god king to deal with us? is he looking down on us, old bones? they showed an expression of rage and gloom. after all, as long as they heard the words young master and gu surname, they could easily tell just who the other party was talking about. for that reason, they subconsciously thought that gu changge had sent someone to murder them. has the situation in the family degraded to such a point already? are the other elders no longer around, or does gu changge no longer give a damn about their existence? i never thought that after protecting us and stalling gu changge for so many years, the other elders finally cant do anything against him! it seems that todays the day we their expressions turned ugly as they made different guesses. at the same time, the voice of the old man outside the city sounded once more, the young master has sent this old slave to pick all those with the gu surname to bring them back to the family! they were left in a daze the moment they heard his words. how come reality turned different from their imagination? he was here to bring them back to the family? what was going on? they had been in exile for so many years, and now someone was here to take them back to the gu familythey had to accept that this was something they had never expected, so they couldnt help but be shocked Chapter 80: Very Pretty; But Aren’t You Cold? chapter 80: very pretty; but arent you cold? all of the exiled gu family members were left in a daze. they were prepared to fight off the old man, but the old god kings words turned out to be completely out of their expectations. could there be a conspiracy? what if hes pretending to be here to bring us back to the family, but after we leave with him, he will secretly put us to death in some corner of the upper realm? the people of the exiled gu family lineage showed puzzled expressions, and couldnt help but frown. they wondered just what gu changge was plotting. i want to see just what medicine this gu changge is selling now. yeah, no matter how inflated his guts, he wouldnt dare attack us in the open like this. although they were excited about returning to the family, they werent stupid. they couldnt help but feel that there was a conspiracy hidden behind this action. [buzz!] within moments, the people of the gu familys exiled lineage appeared from their residences and flew out of the city. although their cultivation bases were sealed, and they couldnt bring out the true might they held at their peak, they still showed a deep majesty that came to them naturally after living at a high position for a long time. the cultivators and creatures of the entire ancient city were shocked when they watched the scene. the upper realms outer and inner region were simply too far apart, and there were more planets and realms between them then there were grains of sands beside in an ocean. it was because of this that few had associated those with the gu surname in this city to the monstrous behemoth known as the ancient immortal gu family. this was an incredible realization! were you sent by gu changge? a middle-aged man with a flat expression and prestigious aura stared at old ming and asked. this old slave was indeed sent by the young master. the young master will be the one taking charge of the ancient immortal gu family, and i have come at his command to bring everyone here back to the family. old ming responded. this was what gu changge had told him to say. to be honest, old ming didnt know for sure why this lineage of the gu family was exiled all the way out here. after all, he couldnt even enter the gu familys inner region, and was nothing more than a mere servant. still, he did indeed hear some rumors about what happened a decade or so ago, but that matter was a taboo in the gu family. for that reason, he made sure to not think about it, or utter anything regarding that matter. he will take charge of the family in the future? heh! so he doesnt consider our lineage a threat to himself anymore? the middle-aged man sneered. could an omnivore really turn over a new leaf and eat leaves? the others also remained calm, and didnt show much excitement at his words. old ming spoke up again, the young master has said that he will give justice to your lineage. as for whether you believe it or not, it doesnt matter to him. although the outer region of the upper realm is vast and comfortable, can it compare to the familys domain? the young master indeed wants to bring you back. other than that, he said that he might also consider letting go all of his uncles who were locked in the familys dungeon back then. of course, every word old ming said was prepared by gu changge, and he, himself, didnt have the guts to utter such words of taboo related to the gu family otherwise. can a devil like him really turn over a new leaf and know how to correct his mistakes? the middle-aged man was taken aback by old mings words, but couldnt get rid of his skepticism. he couldnt believe that someone like gu changge could have uttered those words. as for there being some other conspiracy? he wasnt all that worried. although the gu family had innumerable members, he believed that only someone like gu changge would have the thoughts of killing someone from the same family. [and since the other members were still around, gu changge shouldnt have the guts to take such drastic actions.] the other members from the lineage couldnt help but be confused right now, and discussed the matter in suppressed voices. it was the continuous suppression from gu changges lineage that had forced them all the way out to the outer region of the upper realm. after they lived in the outer region for a while, they had gotten used to it, but if they had to be honest, then the outer region was a desolate land where even birds wouldnt want to shit. of course, that was their opinion, and to them, returning to the family was something they were very willing about. its just that they couldnt figure out why gu changge was doing this all of a sudden now? wait, all of this must have been forced by the other elders of the family! otherwise, they would never let gu changge take charge of the family with his ruthless nature. soon, this thought crossed their mind, and they sneered. this made more sense. gu changge wanted to take charge of the gu family in the future, but the elders refused to accept him as the future patriarch. in the end, with no other way, he was forced to come up with such a compromise to get the agreement of the elders. they could return to the gu family, while gu changge would get the position of the future patriarch! old ming didnt know their thoughts, nor did he know about the intricacies of the gu familys internal matters. gu changge, on the other hand, had long expected these people to have such thoughts and guesses, and prepared his (old mings) words for him. everyone will obviously know the truth when all of you return to the family. what good will showing such suspicions right now even do? surely, you wouldnt be thinking about letting the elders compromise go to waste, right? the middle-aged man and the others were moved when they heard his affirmation, and could barely hold back their excitement. once they returned to the gu family, gu changge wouldnt dare to attack them at will unless he went insane and no longer cared about the others in the family, and wanted to tear it apart from its roots. gu xianer, who was hiding somewhere and watching all the events, was left rooted on her spot in a daze. everything that happened was completely different from her expectations. she had thought that the old man in black was here to kill the people of her lineage, but when he said that he was here on gu changges orders to pick them up to bring them back to the ancient immortal gu family, she was stunned just like the rest. subconsciously, she also thought that there was a conspiracy! but when she got closer to the scene, she saw the gentle and polite expression of the old god king, and found that he didnt seem to be faking his expression. just what had happened in their ancient immortal gu family? since when did gu changge become so kind? could someone like him really send a servant to do something like this? she couldnt believe something like this to be real. her beloved elder brother was a cruel and indifferent man who probably couldnt wait to kill her and everyone in her lineage. she could see that it was all thanks to the elders of the family that her lineage was doing so well in the outer region over the past, and it had nothing to do with gu changge. i want to see just what kind of concoction gu changge is selling now! he cant be this kind for no reason. for now, i cant show up. since everyone is alright, i can leave in relief. gu xianer decided not to show up, but also didnt leave right away. only when all of the people of her lineage left did she also quietly leave the ancient city. before she left the peach village, one of her masters had given her a token and asked her to go to the heavenly dao immortal palace to find its great elder. the great elder of the heavenly dao immortal palace could be said to be the upper realms most terrifying existence, but he owed her master a favor from long ago. the heavenly dao immortal palace was a famous ancient immortal heritage of the upper realm, with a deep history. many dynasties, noble families, and immortal heritages would send their descendants to cultivate in the heavenly dao immortal palace. it was said that the heavenly dao immortal palace was related to true immortals from the most ancient time of the upper realm, and possessed many immortal scriptures and inheritances. her cultivation base was still too weak, so she had to work hard if she wanted to challenge her good brother to regain everything! [inner region of the upper realm, ancient immortal gu family.] gu changge was on his god-child island right now. the entire island was covered by an isolation formation that could stop the prying of anyone from the outside. no one except for him could enter his island without permission. an ethereal figure sat cross-legged in a pond surrounded by celestial mist, and filled with spiritual qi and divine brilliance. the water of the pond glittered with brilliant rays of light. red flames swirled above it, while black, red, and gold rays of light mixed together to create an extremely breathtaking scene. innumerable other colors also shone brightly in the surroundings, giving birth to a rainbow with infinite colors. all kinds of rare materials such as divine herbs that had matured for hundreds of thousands of years, sacred ingredients, spiritual liquids, and the like kept turning into streams of divine qi before pooling together into the pond. the entire place looked like a plot of land that had come right out of a fairyland! if an alchemist were to see the scene at this moment, they would surely feel their hearts ache, and curse gu changge for wasting such heavenly materials in such a way. just a small piece of any item here required massive resources and hard work to find in the outside world. even grabbing them for a high price at an auction wasnt easy. soon, the visions receded, and a terrifying and majestic aura started to permeate the surroundings. first came the aura of the sacred realm, and then the aura surged and broke through to the great sacred realm in one go! [splash!] accompanied by the sound of water splashing around, yan ji walked out with surprise and stars in her eyes. young master! a smile bloomed on her face as she immediately found gu changge standing not too far away from her, and called out to him in her cold-yet-joyous voice. gu changge nodded to her with a slight hint of appreciation in his eyes. not bad. he hadnt wasted all those resources. her body was perfectly reconstructed, as if she were a fairy from the ninth heaven, and he couldnt find a single flaw in her appearance. her flesh glistened like immortal jade, while wisps of golden-red flames jumped above her hair. the only words gu changge could use to describe her were charming and flawless! young master gu, do i look good? yan ji spun in front of him at the same time as she asked. a bashful expression could be seen on her face, after all, this was the first time she showed herself in flesh and not as a remnant spirit. gu changge smiled, and replied, you are very pretty. yan jis smile showed even more happiness as she heard his response, and even her eyebrows jumped in joy. but dont you feel cold? gu changge continued, and asked. what? his words stunned yan ji, but she soon realized what he meant, and reacted. she had just reconstructed her body, and was no longer a remnant spirit, so there was obviously nothing covering her figure after she reconstructed her body. not only was she completely naked right now, but she even spun around right in front of gu changge without a thread covering her body! her face turned as red as a tomato, and she squatted and curled like a cooked shrimp. at the same time, yan ji saw gu changges playful expression and felt even more ashamed. it was too shameful! still, gu changge had no intention to tease her anymore. he took out a white robe and put it around her. he would have other opportunities in the future, but for now, he needed her to take care of some matters. with her strength of the great sacred realm, she could explore certain places for him. thank you, young master! yan ji wasnt an ordinary girl either. she had cultivated for countless millennia, so she soon calmed down. still, she felt her face burn a little. i want you to go outside and take a look at the land of forsaken immortals. go and see if theres any special place hidden in the depths of that land. make sure to contact me if something comes up. take this [domain traversing talisman] with you. use this if you come across an opponent you cant deal with. make sure you dont hesitate in using it your life is the most important! gu changge said with a warm tone, and gave her the [domain traversing talisman] that he took out from the systems warehouse. this thing could help her escape at a critical moment. of course, that was only possible if she didnt come across some unfathomable ancient monstrosity. the [domain traversing talisman] could easily break through barriers and spatial restrictions, so it would be able to help her escape danger. sea??h th novel?ire(.)ne*t website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. from his investigations, he found that gu xianer seemed to be in the land of forsaken immortals. if he considered the tropes and cliches, then the land of forsaken immortals indeed made sense. after all, it was a place no one dared to go to, so it must be hiding great opportunities hidden behind the veil of its great danger. with yan jis cultivation of the great sacred realm, it wont be hard for her to travel through the land of forsaken immortals, so she could help her investigate gu xianers background. he could make better plans to deal with her once he figured out her backing. as for sending someone from the gu family? leaving aside the fact that gu changges current authority wasnt enough for him to command the great sacred realm masters of the family, but there were countless eyes keeping track of every movement made by those masters. if he sent someone to the land of forsaken immortals, many would want to know why he did that? just what was his purpose? he was sure many elders would immediately connect it to gu xianer. gu changge didnt want to ruin the prestige he had just built in the gu family with his own hands. the land of forsaken immortals? i see. please rest assured, young master! you can leave this to me yan ji nodded and took the [domain traversing talisman] from him. since gu changge had commanded, she would surely get the job done. Chapter 81: Supreme Amethyst Pill Sect; Boring Life of a Villain! chapter 81: supreme amethyst pill sect; boring life of a villain! yan ji left the ancient immortal gu familys premise with gu changges token in hand, and no one dared to stop her on the way out. now that gu changge was officially the young master of the gu family, the power he held in his hands had peaked. the woman in red was a beauty, and she held gu changges token in her hand, so many of the familys people thought in certain directions and dared not offend her. many elders also heard reports about her from their informants, but they couldnt care less about this matter. after all, she wasnt a member of the gu family, and was only a great sacred realm cultivator. it was inevitable that gu changge would have such people desiring to tie themselves to his chariot now that he was their young master. in the next few days, gu changge began making other preparations. his fortune value had stabilized, and he had already dealt with the matters in the family. at the same time, old ming also brought back the people of the gu familys exiled lineage, and that caused quite a stir in the gu family. many elders happily greeted their brethren. their attitudes towards gu changge also relaxed now that they confirmed that he was indeed not tricking them. gu changge also showed up at their arrival, but he didnt say anything. still, he did tell his confidants to keep an eye on the movements of that lineages people in secret. although he couldnt be bothered about whatever revenge from them, it was still better for him to have everything under control. the people of that lineage were shocked when they learned that gu changge was the one who took the initiative to bring them back, and that he wasnt forced by the other elders. they couldnt help but feel complicated emotions at this realization. besides that, they couldnt help but turn silent when they heard the other elders talk about how gu changge, their prodigal brat, had finally turned over a new leaf and wanted to make amends for his past mistakes. this was obviously a great matter for the ancient immortal gu family. alas! the hatred from back then couldnt be resolved so easily. the pain and humiliation they felt, and the pain the little girl whose dao bone gu changge tore out felt over the years couldnt be washed away with an apology this dry. the most important thing was that they still didnt know gu xianers whereabouts, nor if she was alive or not. they could still bear their own grudge for the sake of the family, but they couldnt accept gu changge not doing anything to make up for gu xianers pains. they absolutely couldnt accept that! whats more? gu changge didnt utter a single word of apology. he simply came over, took a glance at everyone, and then left just like that. these actions from him increased the rage in the hearts of the people of that lineage, but they could only stomach their rage helplessly. after all, gu changge was now the young master of the family. but then, the suppression on their cultivation base was suddenly removed at gu changges command, and their cultivation, which had been suppressed over the years, finally recovered to its peak. if that wasnt enough, then many of their elders locked in the dungeon were also released. this sent their hearts down another spiral of complicated emotions. they didnt know how they were supposed to treat gu changge, and also, they could no longer figure out just what gu changge was plotting. in the end, they felt that he was indeed trying to ease the relationship between them, but because of his personality, he couldnt bring himself to lower his face to apologize. instead, he chose to show his resolve through the most practical method. because of this, their attitude towards gu changge also eased, and they werent as hostile towards him as before. as the saying goes: those who know their mistakes can correct them, and thats the greatest virtue! even someone like gu changge could repent and make others feel that he could still be saved[1]. [1: from self-destruction by becoming a ruthless devil.] in the end, all of them were from the same family, so there was no use holding on to deep resentments for long. although they were exiled for more than a decade, they hadnt suffered much in the outside world. its just that their resentment couldnt be washed away in a short span of time. gu changge also felt their attitude towards him change for the better, but he wasnt surprised. after all, everything had gone according to his plan. had he apologized, released the suppression on their cultivation base, and freed their people locked in the dungeon right away, then instead of feeling goodwill towards him, they would have felt that he was plotting something against them. but because he used different methods: didnt apologize to them, which led to a rise in their rage and irritation, and then directly released their suppression and people, they felt that he was indeed trying to repent, and didnt have any other intentions. its just that he couldnt bring himself to lower his head before them. the effect of the two methods was completely different, and at extremes with each other! gu changge didnt think he was very smart, its just that he always found the correct and most efficient method to deal with his targets. after that, he began to deal with the other matters at hand. since he was the one who brought su qingge and lin qiuhan from the lower realm, then obviously, he had to be the one to settle the two of them. now that they had seen the gu familys might and means over the last period of time, they would certainly not get bullied after he sent them to other heritages for cultivation. su qingge was already smart, and wouldnt have any problems; the one he worried about was lin qiuhan. since lin qiuhan had a gentle personality, and her mind wasnt all that sharp, gu changge felt that she probably wouldnt survive more than a few days if he left her to her own devices in the outside world. sea??h th n?vel(f)ire.nt website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. however, with her terrifying talent for alchemy, every heritage would want to have her as their disciple at any price possible, and she shouldnt suffer any grievance after he sent her to an alchemy heritage. gu changge didnt think about these matters for too long. first, he brought su qingge to his mothers primordial divine sect, since he could also meet his mother at the same time. primordial divine sect. it was an ancient heritage located in the inner region of brahma heaven that had existed for a long time. its territory was so vast that one couldnt tell its exact borders. because of how they did things back in the day, they were called a demonic sect by the various forces of the upper realm. of course, their situation had improved a lot over the years. with the arduous efforts of the disciples and elders, they had finally changed their name and fame from a demonic sect to a divine sect. its just that they couldnt completely cut themselves off from their demonic roots. the rest of the orthodox heritages had to be extremely cautious when they passed through brahma heaven, lest they get robbed. gu changge, as the son of the primordial divine sects previous holy maiden, and the young master of the ancient immortal gu family, naturally arrived in the primordial divine sect unhindered, and found his mother who was lost in her cultivation. the two chatted for a long while, and gu changge told his mother the same things he previously said to his father. his mothers eyes immediately turned red, and she felt distress at her sons suffering over the years. gu changge obviously felt no guilt at this. anyway, the devil heart was no longer a danger to him, and he was sure that his parents didnt want to see him with the same old nature as before. as for su qingges origins? gu changge felt relieved with leaving that matter to his mother. whats more? su qingge seemed to like his mother as well[2], so gu changge asked her to stay with his mother for the time being. her mother could also help her check her memories and visions and figure out what they were all about. [2: obviously, she likes your damn momma. shes banking on yo momma to get in yo bed, boi.] gu changge returned to the ancient immortal gu family after staying in the primordial divine sect for a few days. after that, he brought lin qiuhan to the supreme amethyst pill sect of the inner regions heavenly east. the inner region had many heavenly regions, and its territory was divided between these heavenly regions. the heavenly east bordered the alchemy-related lower realms, and even alchemy-related worlds of the upper realm, and all the alchemists who ascended desired nothing more than to go to the heavenly east at all costs. the heavenly east had many supreme alchemy grandmasters; the pills they refined with a mere flip of their hands were hard to come by in the outside world. in terms of resources, only a few heritages and regions could compare to the heritages of the heavenly east. in particular, one couldnt underestimate the authority and connections held by these alchemy heritages. although the supreme amethyst pill sect was a massive heritage that was once regarded as the number one alchemy heritage in the upper realm, it had recently found itself overwhelmed by the other heritages. the biggest reason for their decline was the fact that they didnt have great disciples or an heir. it was already hard to find someone talented in alchemy, and even then, that talent needed to be qualified to join their sect. not just any random shu, chu, or tu could enter the sect just because they knew how to light a flame. most of the time, they looked for disciples from the various regions of the upper realm as the lower realm rarely gave birth to a talented alchemist who could ascend. even if one did ascend somehow, they would arrive at the outer region, and end up becoming miners for the various forces that stood there waiting like hungry wolves. all of these issues had led these alchemy heritages to be in continuous search for good disciples. they were rich in resources without a lack of anything, but there were no talented disciples to make use of their resources. it was because of this that various forces of the upper realm also kept a lookout for alchemy talents, so they could send them to the major alchemy heritages and get some benefits in return. immortal mountains rose and fell, massive waterfalls splashed their sweet water around, the mighty sun illuminated the world, and pill intent permeated every corner of the land. the atmosphere in the supreme amethyst pill sect made it resemble an immortals abode. right now, waves went through the various peaks of the supreme amethyst pill sect. the peak masters of the various peaks couldnt help but rush towards their sects gate once they heard their disciples reports. the young master of the ancient immortal gu family is outside our sects gate? although the supreme amethyst pill sect claimed to be the number one holy land for alchemy in the upper realm, they did know that they were more than a few steps below behemoths like the ancient immortal gu family and heavenly dao immortal palace. after all, they were alchemy heritages that were versed in making pills and the like, so they obviously couldnt compare to forces like the ancient immortal gu family and the heavenly dao immortal palace when it came to sheer offensive might. even they had to take a turn in front of such behemoths of the upper realm. now that the young master of the ancient immortal gu family was at their door, they would need to be extremely cautious when dealing with him, even if they were elders of their own sect. the sudden report shocked many disciples and elders of the supreme amethyst pill sect, and they rushed out with brilliant rays behind them. is this the supreme amethyst pill sect you told me about, young master? i can smell the fragrance of pills and herbs even though we are standing at their gatethey sure deserve their name as a pill sect! lin qiuhan was dressed in blue, with a blush adorning her face, as she stood outside the supreme amethyst pill sects gate with gu changge. the pink on her face made her look bright and lovely as she curiously sized her surroundings. she was extremely happy after she learned that gu changge wanted to send her to this sect to learn alchemy. after all, she was interested in alchemy, and she could help gu changge after learning it. this way, she wouldnt be as useless as before. its a famous alchemy heritage in the upper realm, after all. although they are a bit down nowadays, they dont lack resources. the most important thing is that this supreme amethyst pill sect is said to have the recipe of the supreme amethyst pill, which is coveted even by immortals. its a heavenly elixir, i heard. gu changge said with a casual smile. he was dressed in a dress that accentuated his tall and handsome features, as he stood under the supreme amethyst pill sects gate. a divine brilliance flowed around his body, and gave him the appearance of a young deity. many disciples of the supreme amethyst pill sect couldnt help but take a second glance, and be shocked in their hearts at the appearance of his heavenly visage. there was one thing that gu changge didnt mention: the competition in the other alchemy heritages was fierce, and they werent in lack of scheming disciples looking to shoot down their peers for a higher place, unlike the supreme amethyst pill sect. they were in desperate straits, and their entire facade was single-handedly maintained by their bunch of old and decrepit elders. talents like lin qiuhan would naturally flourish here the most. as long as lin qiuhan joins them, gu changge will naturally gain a lot of fortune value. and if she became the heir of the supreme amethyst pill sect, then [hiss!] gu changge could already imagine his fortune value rising without needing him to make any move. when the time comes, he could simply lie down and keep increasing his cultivation by adding points without needing to put in any effort. aye, the life of a villain was boring indeed. ada, old ming, and his other confidants stood behind gu changge. they released extremely fierce auras, and made the group of disciples standing guard in front of them feel somewhat uncomfortable. at the same time, they couldnt help but wonder why gu changge, the young master of the ancient immortal gu family, had come to their door with a woman next to him? they had long heard about him. if one talked about the brightest stars among the younger generation of the upper realm, then gu changge, the young master of the ancient immortal gu family, was definitely the one at the top. god-child, reincarnation of a true immortal, darling of the daohe had too many titles to show just how mighty he was. they could obviously not contain their shock now that they saw the man of rumors standing right before them! soon, waves of brilliant rays arrived before them, and turned into several figures that landed in front of them. they were the elders of the supreme amethyst pill sect. our supreme amethyst pill sect is honored to receive a visit from the young master of the ancient immortal gu family! an elder in crimson robes cupped his hands, and greeted gu changge with an amiable smile on his face. Chapter 82: None to Humiliate; None to Smack! chapter 82: none to humiliate; none to smack! the elder in crimson robes was called red flame elder, the sixth elder of the supreme amethyst pill sect. he had lived for innumerable years, and no one could tell his true age. there were rumors that he had transformed from a ray of red flame merging with heavenly fire, and his pill-refining technique was extremely famous in the upper realm. there were many other elders and disciples following behind him, but he was clearly the leader of their group. there were both men and women in the group of elders and disciples, and all of them had pill runes condensed in front of their chests to show their identity. they were the inner sect disciples of the supreme amethyst pill sect. their cultivation bases werent all that strong, though, and they were in the great-transcendent realm. right now, all of them were watching gu changge with curiosity. they wondered what the rumored young master gu had come to their supreme amethyst pill sect for? also, why was the cultivation base of the woman standing next to him so weak? she was merely in the transcendent realm.[1] its just that gu changge had an esteemed identity, so they didnt dare speak out casually in fear of disrespecting him. [1: bruhs, you are only one realm above her. the audacity!] right now, all of them were busy guessing gu changges intentions in visiting them. young master changge, do come inside our sect and take a seat. it would be rude of us to keep you standing outside our sects gate. red flame elder immediately invited gu changge into the sect. gu changge responded to him with a smile and followed behind him. soon, divine rays of light appeared under everyones feet, and they headed towards the depths of the supreme amethyst pill sect. [inside a magnificent palace.] the scent of pill incense lingered in the surroundings, giving the palace an ancient aura. many gorgeous disciples brought tea and refreshments for gu changge, and then stepped aside after handing them to him. i wonder what brought young master changge to our sect today? red flame elder took a sip of his tea, and then asked in confusion. the relationship between the supreme amethyst pill sect and the other major forces was relatively good, and there wasnt much friction between them, so he didnt think gu changge was here to cause some conflict. gu changge showed a faint smile on his face, and responded to the elders question. you dont need to be so polite, red flame elder. in fact, theres something i need you to do, and thats what has brought this changge to visit your supreme amethyst pill sect. oh? could young master changge be here for this girl next to you? red flame elder couldnt help but guess when he heard his words. his gaze also fell on the woman dressed in blue beside gu changge. the lady was beautiful, but her cultivation wasnt all that good. he wasnt sure about lin qiuhans identity, so he just called her girl, but judging from her appearance, she must have a close relationship with gu changge. rumors said that young master gu was an extremely indifferent person who looked down on everyone and everything. they said that it was extremely hard to deal with him, but he realized that the rumors werent all that correct. at least, he didnt feel that gu changge was difficult to talk to after their short chat. he even gave him a warm feeling, as if a spring breeze was caressing him. he couldnt understand how such rumors could spread about someone with such a temperament. red flame elder couldnt help but shake his head. i brought qiuhan from the lower realm. when i first met her, her talent for alchemy moved my heart, and i immediately knew that i had to bring her to the upper realm. now that we are in the upper realm, i wish to have her join the supreme amethyst pill sect, so as to not waste her talent. gu changge said with a faint smile, and didnt directly say the words that were in his heart: i saw that your supreme amethyst pill sects been down in the dumps lately, so i decided to send you a good seedling. he would be too ruthless if he said that to their face. after all, he still needed them to cultivate lin qiuhan for him, so he wouldnt be able to take advantage of them if he rubbed salt on their wounds like that. it was because of this that he gave them an implicit hint. if they translated his words, they would understand his meaning: lin qiuhan is someone i brought from the lower realm, and she has a really good talent for alchemy. seeing that your lot doesnt have any good disciple who can carry the mantle of your supreme amethyst pill sect, i have decided to grace you with her existence. red flame elder had a sharp mind, and he immediately understood his hidden meaning, and couldnt help but show an embarrassed expression. at the same time, he showed an expression of expectation. after all, gu changge was the young master of the ancient immortal gu family. young master changges heart is truly magnanimous! this old man will like to thank young master changge on behalf of the supreme amethyst pill sect for your kindness. red flame elder said with a laugh, and then began scrutinizing lin qiuhans talent with great seriousness. lin qiuhan couldnt help but show nervousness as he stared at her with a deep expression, but then she recalled gu changge was with her and immediately calmed down a lot. dont panic! young master gu is standing right behind you! lin qiuhan said to herself in her heart. gu changge, on the other hand, showed the same smile, and no change could be seen in his expression. he was clear about lin qiuhans terrifying talent for alchemy, and even a heritage as strong as the supreme amethyst pill sect would need to lower their heads and accept her as a prodigy. its just that he felt kind of bored since no one jumped out to raise doubts and call him out for bragging. after all, if they were following the normal trope, then a bunch of inner sect disciples of the supreme amethyst pill sect would jump to their toes and ridicule lin qiuhan for her weak cultivation base, and her lower realm origins. it was a pity that she had great fortune, and didnt need to go through all that. it seems that after staying by his side for so long, she was no longer able to live through the trope of a waste slapping the faces of those who looked down on her. gu changge felt that life wasnt interesting. no one questioned him, no one dared to provoke him, and he had no opportunity to use absolute might to smack someone down either. everyone feared him too much. what?! right then, red flame elder showed a surprised expression as he couldnt believe lin qiuhans talent. he didnt know how terrifying it was when he hadnt tested her, but now that he had tested her, he understood well the greatness of her talent. after all, talent wasnt plastered on someones forehead. even if someone had a high cultivation, they couldnt easily see through someones talent. to find out the depths of someones talent, one had to carefully scrutinize them. after he carefully checked lin qiuhans talent, he realized that his little girl actually had a terrifying pill intent, no, she was born with innate pill intent! one had to know that alchemy grand masters could only dream of getting their hands on a mere wisp of pill intent, yet this girl was born with pill intent. he was shocked and felt incredulous. no matter which alchemy heritage she went to, she would have a promising future! this girls talent red flame elder was overjoyed excited, even and couldnt believe his own findings. immediately, he ordered a disciple behind him to bring some mystical tools to test lin qiuhans talent. red flame elder, how is qiuhans talent? gu changge asked with a faint smile. he had already expected him to react like that, but he still needed to pretend. this girls talent is kind of insane. i never thought someone like her would appear in the lower realm, and even be discovered by young master changge. red flame elder also showed a smile, and stared at lin qiuhan with shining eyes as if he was looking at some unparalleled gem. girl, would you like to take this old man as your master? his sudden words immediately confused lin qiuhan, and she couldnt help but wonder if her talent for alchemy was really all that great. at the same time, she turned towards gu changge for help. you can decide this for yourself. gu changge said with a smile, and left the choice in her hands. it wouldnt be fun if he had to help her decide even on something like her master. however, he didnt like how this shady red flame elder wanted to snatch lin qiuhan for himself before anyone else. still, i think you should wait for the other elders to come here, qiuhan. the supreme amethyst pill sect has a lot of elders, so you should pick the one most suitable for you. gu changge used the word pick without any hesitation. red flame elder couldnt help but feel his spirits deflate. after all, he was indeed trying to snatch the treasure before anyone else could see it. alas! gu changge ruined his chance with a few words. as for gu changge using the word pick? he didnt feel that there was anything wrong with it. now, it wasnt a matter of whether they (their sect) were willing to accept lin qiuhan as their disciple, but whether she was willing to join their sect! it wont be long before the other elders also arrived, so he felt that he had to get her at any cost possible. after all, he probably wont have the same opportunity again. as for the inner sect disciples of the supreme amethyst pill sect? they were shocked, and couldnt help but wonder just how terrifying the talent of the woman dressed in blue was. little girl, if you are willing to be this old mans disciple, this old man guarantees you that you will have whatever pill you desire. when it comes to controlling flames, this old man can guarantee that only a few in the upper realm are better than this old man! sea??h th n?vel(f)ire.et website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. red flame elder was prepared to entice lin qiuhan at any cost. he wanted to lay the foundation for lin qiuhan to choose him as her master before the others arrived on the scene. right then, a group of old and decrepit elders of the supreme amethyst pill sect appeared outside the hall in which gu changge and the others were sitting. all of these elders were ancient fossils with terrifying connections, immeasurable resources, and great fame for their skills in alchemy in the upper realm. this old man heard that young master changge brought a great seedling for our sect! young master changge sure has a magnanimous heart. our supreme amethyst pill sect is extremely grateful for your favor! all of the elders had terrifying auras. they greeted gu changge in haste, and then immediately turned their gazes towards lin qiuhan, and stared at her like a bunch of hungry wolves staring at a fat lamb. they had already heard the details from their informants on the way to this place. she has more than one strand of innate pill intentno, waitshe has so many strands of pill intent! how could this be possible? this girl wouldnt have transformed from some ancient divine pill, right? a talent like hers hasnt appeared in millions of years! it seems that we can finally raise our heads when the various sects compete. [hiss!] the people in the palace couldnt help but take in deep breaths. they quickly prepared the mystical tool used to test talent, and brought it before lin qiuhan. [buzz!] a splendid brilliance, accompanied by a light tremor, bloomed in the center of the palace, and various dazzling scenes emerged and illuminated every corner of the palace. many of the disciples couldn''t help but close their eyes to avoid going blind from the bright light. "the results of the test are as expected; this girl has the most suitable physique for alchemy! give her to this old man, and this old man guarantees that she will be a renowned alchemy grandmaster within twenty years!" "it''s better if you leave this little girl to this old lady! what if you bunch of old men taught her something wrong and ruined her future? little girl, you should follow me. i guarantee that you will be a renowned alchemy grandmaster admired by myriads of people in just eighteen years!" "this old man can do that in fifteen years!" "fifteen years? old man, i only need thirteen years and three months! hehe, little girl, your talent is great, so you should choose this old man as your master. you will be the next peak master of this old man''s heavenly pillar peak, and even becoming the next sect mistress won''t be impossible!" all the disciples of the supreme amethyst pill sect were shocked and scared when they watched their high and mighty elders fight over a disciple like old women fighting over cabbage in a village''s market. they couldn''t believe that the elders they couldn''t even gaze upon on normal days would be fighting among themselves just to take in a disciple! "young master!" lin qiuhan blinked and looked towards gu changge for help; she had never encountered so many people with such oppressive auras in one place, so she couldn''t help but feel lightheaded. "you can choose on your own." gu changge said in response. "no, i will do what young master says!" lin qiuhan pursed her lips and threw the ball back to gu changge. why isn''t your brain this sharp on regular days?'' gu changge wanted to give her a smack on the back of her head. "this little girl might as well be my disciple. i only need ten years to turn her into an alchemy grandmaster." right then, a gentle voice came from outside the palace, and a gorgeous lady with a smile on her face walked in. her figure was ethereal, and it appeared as if she had descended from another world. no one could estimate the depths of her might. "sect leader!" all the disciples and elders in the palace greeted her with extreme courtesy. as for her words? they were obviously directed towards gu changge. Chapter 83: No Simple Character; Fiancée is Here! chapter 83: no simple character; fiance is here! gu changge squinted his eyes, but his expression soon returned to normal. the person in front of him was the sect leader of the supreme amethyst pill sect, zi yan. she was the one at the helm of the supreme amethyst pill sect, and although she was a woman, she was extremely well-known in the upper realm for her great strength and accomplishments in the dao of alchemy. though she didn''t appear all that old, her youthful appearance was a mere facade. she could easily be gu changge''s ancestor if her true age was to be mentioned. when gu changge arrived here, he had considered having lin qiuhan take her as her master, so now that she delivered herself to their door, she helped save him a lot of effort. "young master changge truly has a magnanimous heart. you have solved our sect''s urgent worry by bringing such a good seedling to our supreme amethyst pill sect." sar?h the n?vel?ire.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. sect leader zi said with a smile after she arrived inside the palace. her voice was extremely soothing, while the depths of her cultivation couldn''t be fathomed. at the same time, her gaze landed on gu changge, and it was as if she wanted to see through him. she had long heard of the ancient immortal gu family''s supreme genius through various rumors that claimed that he was an extremely indifferent and ruthless man who only cared about cultivation. the incident that happened in the ancient immortal gu family more than a decade ago wasn''t completely hidden from the other supreme heritages. although they quickly concealed the details, she still heard some rumors about the incident. they said that the entire matter was orchestrated by the young man who stood before her! "you jest, senior zi yan. this junior is merely presenting the buddha with borrowed flowers[1]. the supreme amethyst pill sect is the best place for qiuhan, after all." [1: winning someone''s favor by using someone else''s property/winning favor through plagiarism/winning favor by offering something that doesn''t belong to you.] gu changge said with a smile that seemed to not have any shred of deceit. sect leader zi yan responded to his words with a perfunctory smile. she didn''t know whether the rumors were true or not, but she was sure that the young man in front of her was an extraordinary man of deep schemes. what''s more? his cultivation was also quite high, and there wouldn''t be many in the upper realm''s younger generation who could compare to him. he was a scheming, handsome man who knew how to be graceful and gentle he was no simple character! "this is the supreme amethyst order of our supreme amethyst pill sect. with this, you can have any alchemist of the supreme amethyst pill sect at your beck and call, young master changge." "you can even call forth an elder or peak master of my supreme amethyst pill sect using this supreme amethyst order, but it can only be used once in that case." "our supreme amethyst pill sect will not forget young master changge''s grace of bringing this child to our door." right then, something appeared in the hands of sect leader zi yan, while she spoke. it was a token engraved with alchemy runes, and one couldn''t guess what kind of immortal ore was used in its casting. it had an extremely simple appearance, and the words supreme amethyst were written on it in bold. "sect leader!" the elders of the supreme amethyst pill sect couldn''t help but show a change in their expressions. they never thought their sect leader would directly bestow a supreme amethyst order upon gu changge. as for what it meant to have a supreme amethyst order? it went without saying! to various heritages in the upper realm, seeing the supreme amethyst order was the same as seeing the sect leader of the supreme amethyst pill sect! even if gu changge, the young master of the ancient immortal gu family, sent them a seedling as good as lin qiuhan, he still didnt deserve such a thing no matter how grateful they might be towards him! "oh, this junior will graciously accept your generosity!" gu changge would obviously not let go of such a good deal. he knew well what the supreme amethyst order represented. it wouldn''t be an understatement to say that the supreme amethyst order held immense authority, and could let him command innumerable alchemists in the upper realm. even he was surprised to see sect leader zi yan giving him such a good thing. adhering to the principles of not giving benefits without gaining any returns, gu changge naturally accepted her gesture. in the future, he wouldn''t even need to prepare medicinal herbs and other materials if he needed the supreme amethyst pill sect''s alchemists to make some pills for him; he could just take out the supreme amethyst order and enjoy free stuff. he could even get a bunch of [immortal spirit-gathering pills], [spirit transformation pills], etc naturally, gu changge understood the meaning behind sect leader zi yan giving him the supreme amethyst order she wanted him to sell lin qiuhan to them in exchange for it. he couldn''t help but feel interested as he realized this. unfortunately for them, he didn''t need to worry about taking any losses. since he dared to send lin qiuhan over to them, then he was naturally not worried about her betraying him. "qiuhan, this person is the sect leader of the supreme amethyst pill sect. from now on, she will be your master, so you must work hard and learn the art of alchemy from her!" after that, gu changge smiled and caressed lin qiuhan''s head without mentioning anything about handing her over to the supreme amethyst pill sect. either way, the supreme amethyst order was already in his hands, so he wasn''t worried about them taking it back. he couldn''t be bothered to think too much about these matters. still, gu changge did want to give a good person card to sect leader zi yan. he was already taking advantage of them[2], yet she was giving him even more benefits! "understood! you can rest assured, young master, i will not fail your expectations!" lin qiuhan obediently responded. at the same time, she felt her face burn in response to such intimate contact from gu changge. [2: by having them raise lin qiuhan for him by investing infinite resources. they are pretty much gonna give him their sect like this.] sect leader zi yan''s expression turned stiff when she saw that gu changge was pretending to not understand her hidden meaning. his actions were completely out of her expectations, but her expression soon returned to its former calm. still, she wondered why she felt as if she just smashed a dog with a bunch of meat buns? she couldn''t help but regret and wonder why she thought that gu changge would be a kind, reasonable person? sure enough, his amiable face was nothing more than a facade, and even she was tricked into thinking that he might not be an evil man. well, sect leader zi yan believed that after lin qiuhan stayed in their sect for a while, and underwent her teachings, she would surely develop deep feelings for the sect in no time. at that time, gu changge''s plan to use their supreme amethyst pill sect to help him raise an alchemy grandmaster would naturally fall apart. "your name is qiuhan, right? from now on, you will call me master." sect leader zi yan gently said to lin qiuhan. she already liked this innocent and naive child, and even planned to raise her as the future sect leader of the supreme amethyst pill sect.[3] [3: at this moment, the supreme amethyst pill sect sould its soul to big daddy gu changge.] with her horrifying talent for alchemy, it won''t be impossible for lin qiuhan to surpass her in the future. "qiuhan pays respects to master!" lin qiuhan was also an obedient girl, and immediately greeted her master with the expected courtesy. she also had a good impression of this master who gave stuff to her young master as soon as they met. in just one trip, not only did gu changge send lin qiuhan to the supreme amethyst pill sect, but lin qiuhan also became the disciple of the supreme amethyst pill sect''s sect leader. not only did the supreme amethyst pill sect owe him a favor, but he also received their supreme amethyst order without doing anything. even his fortune value shot up by 500 points! gu changge felt that his trip to the supreme amethyst pill sect wasn''t in vain. soon, gu changge''s figure appeared outside the gate of the supreme amethyst pill sect, with the elders of the sect behind him to send him off. "young master!" a''da, old ming, and the other retainers greeted him as soon as he appeared. "elders, thank you all for seeing me off. i will leave qiuhan in your care, and i hope that i can rest assured about her." gu changge turned towards the elders behind him, and said with a faint smile on his face. "what are you saying, young master changge? our supreme amethyst pill sect is the one that needs to thank you, and we will never forget this favor!" the elders cupped their hands and responded to him with a smile. in their hearts, however, they couldn''t help but roll their eyes in annoyance. although the young master of the ancient immortal gu family had a gentle and amiable appearance, his heart sure was dark and crafty. he downed a supreme amethyst order without a single change in his expression, as if it was nothing big. they still remembered the shocked expression of their sect leader, and how she wanted to take it back but couldn''t. "qiuhan, how did you meet with young master gu?" once gu changge left, sect leader zi yan couldn''t help but ask out of curiosity while teaching lin qiuhan the rules of the supreme amethyst pill sect. where did gu changge even find such a naive lin qiuhan? it seemed that gu changge had completely kept lin qiuhan in the dark, and she had no idea that she was helping gu changge count the money he earned from selling her. sect leader zi yan couldn''t help but worry about her disciple. her disciple didn''t appear to be that silly, butalas! "master, you want to know how i met the young master? when i first met the young master, we were in the ancient lin family of the middle stateit''s my family, by the way" as lin qiuhan spoke about their first meeting, she recalled the scene that was still clear in her mind. back then, gu changge was like a young god sitting at the head''s seat, and overlooking everything with a casual expression. at that time, she was standing with the crowd outside the hall, and secretly stealing glances at him. sect leader zi yan was left speechless as she heard her explain their meeting. she had lived for thousands of years, so she could easily see through such pretenses at a glance. indeed, that gu changge was no kind soul. just a few random tricks from him were enough to make lin qiuhan fall for him. it seemed that she would need to remind lin qiuhan to stay away from that gu changge in the future, and she would also need to help her see his true face. gu changge and his group directly returned to the ancient immortal gu family from the supreme amethyst pill sect in the heavenly east. three days passed in the blink of an eye. gu changge sat in a lotus position in his calm and quiet palace. with snow-white clothes untouched by the dust, and neatly tied hair that resembled threads of crystals reflecting light, he looked like a transcendent being. his face showed an incomparable calm, his eyes appeared as vast as the universe, and countless black runes flashed past his pupils. in the palm of his hand, he held a [great dao treasured bottle] filled with pitch-black divine light that floated up and down. "it took me so many days just to refine such a small devil bottle" gu changge muttered to himself, and then quickly stored the devilish [great dao treasured bottle]. a ray of jet black light flashed past his eyes, and the devil bottle disappeared between his brows. attributes panel!'' gu changge called out to the system in his heart. host: gu changge halo: destined heavenly villain weapon(s): eight desolate demon halberd identity: true disciple of the heavenly immortal dao palace | young master of the ancient immortal gu family innate bloodline(s): devil heart | dao bone cultivation: conferred king (initial stage) mystical abilities: destiny points: 1000 fortune value: 1500 (dark) system shop: open warehouse: gu changge couldn''t help but groan after taking a look at his lacking destiny points. at the same time, he went to look through the system''s shop. if i exchange my fortune value, i will have sexteen thousand destiny points, and those should be enough for me to get a lot of good stuff.'' although the dao bone was great, it didn''t belong to him. what''s more? his devil heart completely restrained the abilities of the dao bone[4], and that made it kind of useless to him. [4: i presume the dao bone is spending almost all of its ability in just shrouding and suppressing his devil heart, so its mostly restrained and cant show its true might.] of course, he would only take a look at the system''s catalogue right now, so as to make preparations for the future. the only reason he hadn''t already returned to the heavenly dao immortal palace was because he was waiting for yan ji''s return, so he could learn about gu xian''er''s whereabouts, and make necessary preparations to deal with her. soon, gu changge noticed a few good things, and couldn''t help but narrow his eyes. i will have more methods with these in my hand.'' the corner of his lips curled up to show a mysterious smile. no matter how strong gu xian''er''s backing, it wouldn''t matter as long as he had everything under control. but right at this moment, the voice of a servant sounded from outside his palace, and the servants words brought him some surprise. "young master, the patriarch has commanded you to appear in the main hall. the emperor of the supreme immortal dynasty and their forth princess have come to see you. they are waiting for you in the main hall right now!" gu changge was taken aback for a moment, but then chuckled. my dear fiance, you are here already?'' Chapter 84: Not Here for a Divorce; Muddled Memories? chapter 84: not here for a divorce; muddled memories? gu changge got up and left his palace. at the same time, he recalled the memories related to his fiancee. yue mingkong, the fourth princess of the supreme immortal dynasty. the two of them were engaged during their early years. be it talent, appearance, or background, she was someone extremely suitable for him. alas! he could tell from his memories that his original held no good feelings for her, nor any malice, and only considered her to be a tool. a while ago, he had received a prompt from the system telling him about the appearance of a favored daughter of heaven, but he hadnt heard any more news after that. gu changge thought about it for a long while, and looked at everyone around him; he even went ahead and took a look at the fortune value of his cousins and relatives in the family, but didnt find anyone worthy of attention. their fortune value wasnt all that high, at least, they were much worse than su qingge and lin qiuhan. in the end, the only possible suspect left was his fiancee. still, it was only his guess, and he couldnt be sure until he saw her. well, he hadnt done anything to annul the engagement between them, so she shouldnt hold animosity towards him, right?[1] [1: its the lin tian trope but in reverse. if gu changge had annulled the engagement, then yue mingkong would be the one who would come to slap his face.] could she be here purely to give him a warm greeting, and deliver herself to his arms as his future wife? matters couldnt be that simple! the most important thing was that gu changge had asked his people to get him some news about his fiancee, and what he got was that: yue mingkong had kept a low profile, and done nothing worthy of attention since her early years. its just that recently, she completely changed and defeated her siblings with an iron fist to forcefully take the position of crown princess! gu changge could tell she wasnt an ordinary person who he could easily deal with. still, his face remained calm, and he didnt dwell on his thoughts for long. either way, he would be able to find out the truth once he checked his so-called fiancees fortune value. however, he reckoned that if she was really a favored daughter of heaven, then, as the princess of the supreme immortal dynasty, her fortune value must be through the roof. gu changge stopped bothering with the matter after giving it some more thought. with the status and authority held by the ancient immortal gu family and the supreme immortal dynasty in the upper realm, there was nothing wrong with a marriage contract between them. this event might as well just be a meeting between him and his future wife, and nothing more. though, gu changge did wonder what kind of trope his fiancee would follow if she was really a favored daughter of heaven? divine brilliance loomed in the magnificent and imposing main hall. gu lintian, the current patriarch of the ancient immortal gu family, was all smiles as he talked with a heroic man dressed in imperial robes sitting right in front of him. the heroic man in imperial robes had a godly aura, and his breath was vast and majestic. although he was sitting without doing anything, he resembled a mighty being who could shake the universe with a flip of his palm, and terrible visions revolved around him. he was emperor yue of the supreme immortal dynasty! its just that the one who came to the ancient immortal gu family was merely his dharma puppet. his real body still needed to stay behind in the immortal dynastys imperial city, and he couldnt easily leave in person. emperor yue and gu lintian had been friends since young, and they had decided to bring their families closer together by setting an engagement between their offsprings a long time ago. now that yue mingkong had been designated as the crown princess, she held terrifying authority in the supreme immortal dynasty. although she was young, she already held more power than many of the figures of the older generation in the upper realm, and no one could ignore her existence. sea??h th n?vel(f)ire.et website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. her image of a fierce empress had already spread far and wide in the upper realm, causing a great sensation in every corner of the world. her celestial appearance already brought her a lot of attention, but now, she had also broken through to the conferred lord realm. at least, that was the cultivation she showed on the surface. right now, many elders and younguns in the main hall were secretly watching the beautiful woman in front of them. she had a picturesque, fairy-like visage, and her lustrous hair was tied up in a neat bun above her head. she looked breathtakingly beautiful! she had slender, willow-like eyebrows, and her phoenix eyes appeared deep and unmoving. her nose was delicate and adorable, and her lips were like petals of a rose in full bloom. her face appeared as if blood would drip from it with a gentle touch, noble and graceful. her skin was fair and delicate, like fine porcelain, and she had a tall and slender figure. she wasnt wearing an imperial robe, instead, she was dressed in a gray, gauze long dress. a hazy brilliance flowed around her figure, giving her a fairy-like appearance, while also revealing her palpable majesty. although the woman stood there with a calm expression on her face, the majestic aura she radiated gave her peers an incomparable pressure. she subconsciously radiated the might of an emperor! many elders couldnt help but sigh in their hearts and worry that the marriage between such a magnificent woman and the gu familys young master might arouse the fear and displeasure of many heritages and races. the crown princess of the supreme immortal dynasty and the young master of the ancient immortal gu familyno matter who one talked about, they would have an incomparably bright future, and they were destined to stand at the pinnacle of the upper realm with authority over endless subjects and territory. the fact that the supreme immortal dynasty and the ancient immortal gu family were joining forces wasnt a good sign for the rest of the world. since time immemorial, many supreme heritages, immortal sects, and grand dynasties had made alliances through marriages, but none of them had made an alliance through a marriage between their direct future heirs. this would cause an unimaginable sensation! alas! the other heritages couldnt say anything. after all, when the engagement between gu changge and yue mingkong was set, the two hadnt yet been appointed as the successors of their forces. whats more? the two had reached their position through competing fairly with their own strength, and this wasnt something that came as a result of a conspiracy. could they still pressure the two forces to annul the engagement even after all that? they didnt dare to, nor did they have any such ability. everyone in the main hall had different thoughts, and they all imagined their own results that might come from this marriage. right now, yue mingkongs heart was in turmoil. she appeared calm on the surface, but her heart was troubled. she had been to this familiar main hall many times, and she could even name many of the familiar faces from the gu family who stood in the hall. in her previous life, her father always treated her with a harsh and strict attitude, but her uncle gu lintian always showered her with love and care. it was because of this that she loved to come to the gu family when she had nothing to do. although gu changge treated her indifferently, his parents treated her with incomparable warmth, as if she was their daughter. their treatment touched yue mingkongs heart, but in the end, even they were left in a heartbroken state because of gu changge, and didnt have a good end. back then, when gu lintian was about to break through to another realm in his cultivation, he suffered from a mental demons backlash. he couldnt help but question himself if he was even worthy of his position and power after what he did to the little girl and her lineage back in the day? he was never able to purge the mental demon, and instead, the mental demon grew stronger with the rise in his cultivation. gu changges mother was no different. in the end, she fell into depression and sickness, and no medicine or treasure could cure her. yue mingkong felt uncomfortable, and couldnt help but blame herself for everything, as she thought about the events of her past life. she was unable to stop all that in her previous life, but in this life, she will certainly not let those tragedies repeat. gu changge, that unfilial son! not only did he deeply hurt her, but he also hurt his own parents! yue mingkong soon recovered from her daze. right at that moment, the voice of a servant came from the outside as he announced someones arrival. young master is here! as soon as yue mingkong heard those words, a complicated light flashed through her eyes, but it disappeared soon after. the person she didnt want to see the most, and the person she wanted to see the most, was finally here. she slowly turned her head towards the entrance, and her eyes shone for a moment. the man who walked in was dressed in simple and clean white robes. he had a handsome and graceful appearance, like a warm and soothing jade, and his jet-black hair sparkled like black jade. father! uncle! gu changge greeted the two first, and then looked at his fiancee. although he had seen her many times in his memories, when he saw her in person for the first time, he couldnt help but accept that she was indeed incomparably gorgeous. what did a flawless, fairy-like face look like? it looked like the one that was right in front of him. anyways, words alone couldnt describe the womans peerless beauty. the most important thing was her temperament. she inadvertently revealed the temperament of a supreme overlord. this wasnt a temperament that ordinary people could possess. at the same time, gu changge used the system to take a look at yue mingkongs fortune value. immediately, he was stunned by what he saw. changge, mingkong, why dont you two younguns go and have a chat? mingkong finally came to our gu family, so you should bring her around on a walk. let her see the beautiful scenery of our gu family! gu lintian immediately said to gu changge after he finally arrived. he hoped that this opportunity could bring the two of them closer together. emperor yue also nodded and said, mingkong, i need to discuss other matters with your uncle gu, so you and nephew changge should go around on a walk. werent you always hopping in happiness when we came here in the past, so what happened today? why are you so quiet? yue mingkong immediately recovered from her daze once she heard her fathers words, and replied, mingkong understands, father! she was still in a trance, and couldnt help but wonder why the scene was different from what she saw in her last life? she remembered that when gu changge came in the last time, he was dressed in black robes, and had an extremely indifferent expression. he appeared as if he couldnt be bothered about anyone or anything, and didnt even give her a glance. his expression todayalthough his appearance was the same, he seemed to be a completely different person. yue mingkong couldnt help but wonder if her memories were muddled or something? mingkong, shall we go out for a chat? right then, gu changge asked her. his voice was natural, but his expression was a little weird. un. yue mingkong nodded and left the main hall, following behind him. she was confused. she felt that something was very wrong. how come he called her mingkong so affectionately? she hadnt heard him call her by her name more than a few times in her past life! whats more? his expression didnt seem to be faked. yue mingkong felt that matters were getting somewhat out of hand. ever since she regressed, she was the one in control in every situation, and not once did she make a mistake. relying on her knowledge of the future, she took every step with care and perfection, but how come her knowledge crumbled as soon as gu changge appeared before her? orcould it be that he was the same as her? he was also someone who had regressed, and he was now pretending to be like this to trick her? orcould it be that her regression had caused some change to occur in him? yue mingkong couldnt tell how she felt, but her feelings towards gu changge remained the same. he was still the same, be it his aura, temperament, or that indifferent attitude. he couldnt change his true face. what had changed was his attitude towards her! soon, she realized that she had nothing to talk about with him. the two of them arrived on a mountain, walking side by side like a pair of immortals. the mountain was shrouded in a hazy mist, the scenery before them was wonderful, and the surroundings looked magnificent. yue mingkong looked at gu changge, who was standing beside her, and didnt know what to say. in her previous life, the two of them seldom walked side by side like this, and even if they did, they were merely acting in front of outsiders. even if gu changges attitude towards you improves, it wont wash away the pain he inflicted on you in your past life! yue mingkong reminded herself in her heart. her expression quickly calmed down, and she stared at the mountains fairytale-like scenery, the birds that flew around, and the beasts that roamed everywhere. she didnt speak. it was obvious that she was worried. i almost thought you came here to get a divorce! finally, gu changge opened his mouth with a casual smile, and broke the silence between the two of them. purple fortune! what did purple represent in the list of red, orange, yellow, green, cyan, blue, and purple? if that wasnt enough to shock one, then her fortune value was also as high as eight thousand points! as for the numbers beyond eight, gu changge couldnt be bothered to look too closely. the reason gu changge was stunned as soon as he checked her with the system was her broken fortune value. she was a walking and talking atm machine! as soon as yue mingkong heard gu changges words, she was left stunned on her spot, and her pupils shrank. she hadnt even considered something like that as it was simply unrealistic. but why did gu changge say that so suddenly? was he implying that he already knew that she had regressed to the past? Chapter 85: Also a Regressor; Yue Mingkong’s Experience! chapter 85: also a regressor; yue mingkongs experience! yue mingkong wasnt an ordinary person either. various thoughts flashed through her mind, and her expression soon recovered. no abnormality could be seen on her gorgeous, flawless face. changge, why do you say that? isnt it you who wants a divorce? you have always hated me, after all. she tilted her head and looked at gu changge with an aggrieved expression. her cute and playful expression brought out a different charm. no one would have thought that she the fierce crown princess of the supreme immortal dynasty, whose prestige towered through the heavens, and overlooked everything in the world from high above would be capable of showing such a face. gu changge didnt seem to be surprised by her response. without a change in his smile, he continued, i was merely joking, mingkong, so why so serious? i thought you hated me a lot. yue mingkong lowered her head and muttered to herself. she did her best to maintain her former appearance before gu changge. back in the day, she would always act like this to please him, but all she received in return was his indifference. to make sure he wouldnt discover any discrepancies between her past and present actions, yue mingkong deliberately tried not to act any differently from what he was used to. she was exactly like how she used to be in front of gu changge: humble, cautious, and in love to the point where she would be willing to perish for him right now, she was even more certain that gu changge was just like her; he must have also regressed from the future! otherwise, he wouldnt be testing her with his words. yue mingkong was well aware of her future husbands terror, so she couldnt help but raise her guard. until she was sure that he hadnt regressed, she wouldnt do anything that could give away the fact that she had regressed from the future. since he could kill her once in their previous life, then his means in this life must be worse than before! yue mingkong felt stifled as she thought about this, but she quickly calmed her heart and cooled her mind. she felt that she had to tread more carefully in the future. after all, her actions over the last half a year were completely different from her past lifes actions. with gu changges sharp mind, he might have already made some guesses, and was just testing her right now. whats more? his gentle appearance right now was in complete contrast to what she was used to in their past life, and that confused her even more. as for why he put on this facade? she thought that it must also be a test from him. otherwise, how could one explain his actions that were completely different from what she knew from their past life? mingkong, i realized that you have changed a lot over the past few months. yue mingkongs heart sank as she heard those words, and she realized that gu changge was looking at her with an expression of intrigue. she couldnt guess what went through his mind. she felt nervous. could it be that he really knew something? the fact that she had regressed from the future was her biggest secret, and she couldnt let anyone else find out about it. changge, what are you talking about? how have i changed in any way? you are the one whos different; you never treated me with such gentleness before, so what happened this time? yue mingkongs eyes showed just the right amount of doubt as she stared at gu changge with the intent to see through him. right now, she had to bring out her best acting skills to make sure he couldnt find any flaws. still, yue mingking couldnt suppress her nervousness. she realized that although she was the crown princess of the supreme immortal dynasty, who could dictate the life and death of innumerable people, her confidence couldnt help but deflate when she stood in front of gu changge. he thoroughly suppressed her no matter what she did! sear?h the n?vel(f)ire.nt website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. indeed, it was too much for me to treat you like that! but fret not, i will not treat you like that in the future. gu changge showed an expression of guilt and self-blame in response to her words, and said with a sigh. changgechangge, are you telling the truth? his response dumbfounded yue mingkong. she couldnt help but stutter somewhat as she looked at him with her beautiful eyes wide open. could it be that he truly felt ashamed after regressing to the past, and meant what he said? she couldnt believe that such words laced with guilt would come out of gu changges mouth! after all, he was a ruthless, cold-blooded person. her heart went into turmoil, and she wondered if she could forgive him if his words were the truth? no, she couldnt be that easy. he always used and hurt her in their previous life, and in the end, he even killed her in cold blood. how could she be so weak and lose her resolve after hearing a few words from him? gu changge was her nemesis! matters couldnt be this simple! there was definitely something wrong with his actions! he was most likely still testing her! yue mingkong broke out in a cold sweat as she reached this conclusion. gu changge methods and schemes had always been unfathomable and unpredictable one error from her would be enough to give her away. in the next moment, yue mingkong raised her head and looked at gu changge. her expression showed that she was touched by his proclamation, and her eyes were filled with joy as she said, changge, are you telling the truth? will you really not treat me with the same indifference as before? thats great! i knew i would be able to impress you sooner or later. when have i ever lied to you? its only natural that i treat you well. gu changges face showed his same, unchanged smile as he gently brought yue mingkong into his embrace and caressed her hair. he immediately felt her body stiffen, but he couldnt care less about that. at the same time, his face showed a different expression as he realized that matters werent all that different from his expectations. soon, yue mingkong closed her eyes and leaned on gu changges chest. she never thought that what she desired for innumerable years in her previous life would come so suddenly in this one. although she knew that gu changge was probably putting on an act, she still hoped for time to stop at this moment so they could stay like this forever. mingkong, dont you have something to tell me? right then, gu changges voice sounded again. yue mingkong kept her silence, and responded with a shake of her head. right now, she couldnt show any signs of abnormality. gu changge also smiled and didnt say anything. by now, he had almost figured out the ins and outs of yue mingkongs trope. although she tried her best to hide it, and pretended to be the same as before, she couldnt hide her temperament and majesty. in addition, there were still a few flaws in her performance. for example, when he asked her why she was different from before, she visibly showed a shocked expression and panicked for a moment. although she calmed herself and reverted back to normal immediately, she couldnt prevent gu changge from catching those changes. after all, he wasnt weak, and could observe even the minutest change in someone. she was still a little wet behind the ears if she thought she could deceive him by putting on an act. but there was one thing gu changge couldnt figure out what had led to his fiancee becoming enemies with him in the future, considering she regressed to the past? why were they not on the same side? did he abandon her in the future? or did he betray her? he wanted to know just what went down. although gu changge was a little puzzled, he wasnt frantic. still, he didnt know what yue mingkong had experienced, and he was sure that she wouldnt tell him even if he asked. after all, it involved her biggest secret. moreover, since she regressed from the future, she must have a good understanding of his methods and nature, so she would be on guard around him, and wont trust him easily. there was a chance that she even knew that he was an inheritor of the devil arts. however, what gu changge didnt guess was that the future yue mingkong experienced was one where his mind and actions were thoroughly dominated by his devil heart. right now, he didnt know how to deal with yue mingkong. although he knew she was a regressor, he couldnt tell just what she held in her arsenal. whats more? her regressing from the future was too much of a cheat! especially in a place like the upper realm, where she had knowledge of everything that might happen in the future, nothing could be hidden from her. defeating her siblings in the supreme immortal dynasty and getting the position of crown princess was obviously not a big deal for a regressor like her! changge, how long are you going to hold me? yue mingkong had already calmed down by now, and said with a bashful tone that seemed to contain no falsehood. in her heart, however, she was fuming. she felt as if gu changge was merely playing with her to see her ugly expression! by now, she was certain that gu changge was just like her, and had also regressed from the future. an embrace like this, which wasnt meant from the bottom of his heart, wasnt worth melting over. obviously, i want to hold you for as long as i can. gu changge responded with a smile. he felt relieved now that he knew her origins. he could see that yue mingkong never expected him to do everything he did, and it was because of this that she was so shocked. in other words, what she experienced in her former life was different from the present. yue mingkong didnt expect such a response from gu changge. she wanted to break free from his embrace, but could only let him have his way. although he was her enemy, it was still a fact that he was also her future husband. she put on a shy and joyful expression, and whispered to him, changge, why are you so good to me now? she wanted to see how long gu changge would pretend. what does she mean by saying i am good to her now? he was good to her now? then how did he treat her in their previous life? did he beat and curse her? gu changge was somewhat stunned as those thoughts spiraled through his heart. but thinking that this question was yue mingkongs test for him, he couldnt help but say with a smile, you are my future wife, so why wont i be good to you? yue mingkong was shocked by his words! her eyes reddened, and a deep sorrow gripped her heart. future wife? did he really think of her as his future wife in their previous life? to him, she was nothing more than a tool that could be thrown away after a single use. he had ruthlessly murdered her on the night of their marriage! mingkong, whats wrong? you dont seem to be well. gu changge was surprised by the change in her expression, and he could tell that she wasnt pretending right now. he wondered why her eyes turned red so suddenly? did his sentence bring out some sorrow hidden deep down her heart? for a moment, he couldnt figure out what to say to her. sure enough, it wasnt easy to deal with her. changge, i feel somewhat uncomfortable. do forgive mingkong for not keeping you company anymore. as soon as she finished her words, yue mingkong broke free from gu changges embrace, turned around, and left. at the same time, she felt that gu changge must already know her biggest secret; no matter how hard she tried, she couldnt hide the truth from him. why else would he say such words of humiliation to her right now? later, he will definitely do everything in his power to deal with her! gu changge didnt say much as he watched yue mingkong leave. the smile on his face disappeared, and he stood alone in silence. at the same time, a system prompt sounded in his mind. [ding! you have triggered yue mingkongs event. shes a favored daughter of heaven, the empress who regressed from the future! her love for you is as deep as the ocean, but her hatred for you is seated deep in her bones after her past experiences.] [you have the following system tasks to choose from:] [task 1: kill the favored daughter of heaven. you will receive 5000 points of fortune value and 25000 destiny points. additional rewards will be calculated differently.] [task 2: subdue the favored daughter of heaven. you will receive 5000 points of fortune value and 25000 destiny points. additional rewards will be calculated differently.] whats the difference? gu changge couldnt help but ask. [ding! you can receive different kinds of help from the system depending on your choice. the additional rewards will also be different in both cases.] accept the second task. gu changge directly commanded without giving it much thought. choosing the first option was simply unrealistic.[2] [ding! host, you have chosen task 2! the system will help you by showing you yue mingkongs experience from her past life.] the system suddenly said this, and then gu changge felt his vision blur. soon, a scene appeared in front of his eyes. he found himself in a magnificent palace illuminated by the flickering flame of red candles, and faint moonlight. a woman quietly sat on a bed covered in red. she wore a phoenix crown and a phoenix gown, and sat on the bed with a shy and timid expression. was this the night of their wedding? gu changge couldnt help but feel uneasy as he found himself walking in. soon, he removed the red veil covering her face. husband! the woman raised her head to look at him. her eyebrows jumped in joy, and one could see tenderness in her eyes. but soon, her eyes showed shock and disbelief. [puff!] with a splash of blood, the scene blurred. Chapter 86: Ripping Off Masks; What Else Can We Do When The Night Is Long? chapter 86: ripping off masks; what else can we do when the night is long? the jet-black blade plunged into yue mingkongs body. [puff!] the splash of blood blurred gu changges vision, and yue mingkongs wedding gown appeared even more crimson and dazzling to him. he watched a fountain of blood splash at him as it dyed him in her blood. at the same time, he watched yue mingkongs final moments of shock, puzzlement, disbelief, and sadness. right now, he was like an outsider watching his body commit murder, but no mantter how he tried, he couldnt prevent it from succeeding. soon, the vision of the future disappeared. gu changge stood in silence for a moment, and then sighed softly, no wonder yue mingkong couldnt bear it anymore after she heard those words if someone said such words to him after doing something like that, he would also feel thoroughly humiliated. on the night of her wedding, she was killed by the man she loved the most, and then found herself in the past gu changge was no stranger to that trope, but it had happened with his fiancee, and dealing with her would be somewhat difficult. this is certainly what yue mingkong experienced before her rebirth; on the night of her wedding, she was killed by my hands, but theres no way i would do something that insane. wouldnt i have to be braindead to do something to such a perfect wife who loves me more than herself? from yue mingkongs experience, its clear that my mind was completely dominated by the devil hearts demonic nature. then, that means that i didnt have the system or my memories of my former life in that timeline. it didnt take gu changge much thought to figure this out. a cold wind blew on the mountain peak, and then he turned into a divine brilliance and left the scene. now that he understood the details of her situation, he could try certain solutions to solve this issue. speaking of which, this demonic nature sure is trying to screw me over. how many times has it messed with my life now? but then again, its something unavoidable, and i can also throw all the blame for my past on the devil heart. its just that yue mingkong has already experienced my ruthlessness once, so theres no way she would believe me easily this time around. after all, i have no idea what kind of treatment she received from me on regular days, nor how much she knew. gu changge returned to the main hall while thinking of countermeasures on the way. of course, he didnt come up with much. after all, it was a fact that yue mingkong loved him deeply before, but that wasnt the case anymore. once a woman developed hatred towards a man, she would almost go crazy her hatred would be seated deep down her bones, and she wouldnt be willing to accept reason. worse still? yue mingkong had regressed from the future, so she had a lot of knowledge about opportunities and events that would happen in the future. she could take advantage of this knowledge to get every good opportunity, and it wouldnt be easy to deal with her. not to mention that she must have a deep understanding of his character and nature. gu changge estimated in his heart that his greatest advantage right now was the system, and the fact that he was an anomaly abandoned by the world. since he was the one in-charge of the body now, the devil heart could no longer corrode his nature and reasoning. many of his worries would be resolved if yue mingkong still held some feelings of love for him. at that time, not only will he get massive rewards from the system, but he will also have a regressor wife. it was profit on top of profit. but there was also a chance that yue mingkong was hellbent on killing him in this life. yue mingkong didnt know that the i who killed her is completely different from the i right now, so she must think that everything i did was to trick her. shes a vigilant one! s~ea??h the n??el fire.nt website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. on the other hand, the reason she keeps pretending to be the same as before in front of me is probably my current behavior. since she saw me acting differently from before, she must think that i also regressed just like her, and now shes worried that i might figure out that shes also a regressor. its just that she couldnt bear the words i said at the end, so she couldnt help but run away even if it meant exposing herself. gu changge soon figured out the ins-and-outs of the matter. the most difficult part for him now was that yue mingkong wouldnt easily trust his words and actions. no matter how he explained even if he said that the one who killed her was someone completely different, or that he did it because his mind was dominated by the devil heart she wouldnt believe him. on the contrary, the more he explained, the deeper her suspicions would get, and she would feel that he was still trying to trick her. instead of helping, his actions would only result in losses for him. its because of this that gu changge felt that there was no need to explain anything. the best way out now was to pretend that he didnt know she was a regressor. as for how he would deal with her? he already had a clear-cut plan in his mind, and only needed to act accordingly. [in the main hall.] gu lintian was all smiles as he discussed some matter of great joy with emperor yue. but right then, he saw yue mingkong enter the hall with reddened eyes, and couldnt help but frown. he wondered what made her cry? with some rage on his face, he asked her, mingkong, what happened? did that brat, changge, bully you again? tell your uncle what happened, and uncle will help you teach him a lesson on your behalf! he was well aware of the fact that gu changge always treated yue mingkong with indifference and disdain, and it was normal for him to bully yue mingkong. when it came to yue mingkong, their future daughter-in-law, both he and gu changges mother were very satisfied with her, and obviously couldnt watch their damned son bully her. whats more? gu changge had already said that his past actions were all the fault of his devil hearts demonic nature, and that he had already solved that issue, and it wont cause him a problem anymore. so, why did he do this now? mingkong, what happened? emperor yue also asked when he noticed that his daughters expression wasnt all that good. over the last half a year or so, yue mingkongs performance and actions had brought him great relief and satisfaction, so he was more worried about her than ever before. yue mingkongs expression soon returned to somewhat normal, and she shook her head and said with a bright smile on her face, uncle, father, you are overly worried over nothing. changge didnt bully me, its just that i was thinking about some past matters, and felt sad over those. uncle, i am sorry to show you such an embarrassing scene. huh? changge, that brat, is too much! mingkong, you mustnt protect him all the time, or he will bully you even more after you marry him in the future. gu lintian couldnt help but sigh as he heard her response, and hated gu changge for his damned actions. where could they find a daughter-in-law as virtuous and gentle as yue mingkong? whats more? she used an iron fist when dealing with matters, and the supreme immortal dynasty would also fall into her hands in the future. she would be a peerless empress at that time! there were innumerable favored daughters of heaven in the upper realm, but who among them could compare to yue mingkong? but that brat, gu changgeinstead of cherishing her, he made her cry, and bullied her all time. he deserved a thrashing! although gu lintian let gu changge do whatever on normal days, right now, he couldnt help but feel anger towards him in his heart. what would that brat do after they got married? yue mingkong responded to his words with a smile, and then shook her head without saying anything. her greatest secret was already revealed before gu changge, so she was afraid that from now on, gu changge wouldnt be able to tolerate her existence. he would never allow someone who knew so many of his secrets to survive in this world, even if the other party was his fiancee. so you were here, mingkong; how are you feeling now? right at that moment, gu changges voice sounded from outside the main halls gate, with just the right amount of concern lacing his words. yue mingkongs body stiffened as soon as she heard his voice, and it was as if she was about to come face to face with her greatest enemy. but soon, her nerves relaxed. after all, her and gu changges father were present right here, so he wouldnt dare to kill her even if he wanted to. changge, whats going on? how dare you bully mingkong again? how could you make her cry?! gu lintian immediately started to scold gu changge. he was prepared to give him a beating if his son didnt give him a good explanation today. gu changge acted as if he was taken aback by his words, and then couldnt help but smile as he said, father, what are you talking about? how could i bully mingkong? shes my future wife, and i cant even love her enough, so where would i find the time to bully her? with that said, he walked towards yue mingkongs side and took her hand in his hand as if it was only natural. yue mingkong had slender and delicate fingers as fine as the most flawless immortal jade. yue mingkong, on the other hand, stood on her spot with a stiff body. she couldnt comprehend gu changges actions. was he trying to deceive their fathers by making it seem like he held deep affection for her in his heart? however, she soon realized that this was the first time gu changge held her hand in their two lives, so she couldnt help but feel her head buzz. hmph! that better be the case! gu lintian gave up the matter with a cold snort after seeing the scene in front of him. mingkong, do you feel well now? why were you crying? what happened to you so suddenly? gu changge looked at yue mingkongs somewhat stiff figure, and acted as if he didnt know what caused her current state, and asked with a gentle, affectionate tone. his face appeared even more handsome and graceful as he spoke in a whisper. i am fine, changge, you dont need to worry. yue mingkong was surprised by gu changges caring words, but she immediately showed a lovely and natural smile on her face. at least, outsiders wouldnt be able to see anything unusual between them. she wanted to see just what kind of medicine gu changge was trying to sell this time. no matter what, he wouldnt be able to fool her! its just that his actions and expressions were completely new to her. in their past life, he always treated her with indifference, so she never had a chance to see him show such gentleness. how good would it be if he really meant it and wasnt pretending? she couldnt help but laugh at her own thoughts, and soon became indifferent. since the emperor of the supreme immortal dynasty had come to visit them, the gu family obviously couldnt do without a banquet. gu changge and yue mingkong sat side by side, and appeared to be a pair of heavenly immortals made for each other. those from the younger generation couldnt help but envy them. at the same time, they secretly cursed gu changge as a bastard who wasnt worthy of yue mingkong! of course, they still remembered gu changges unparalleled might, so they obviously didnt have the guts to say anything like that to his face. at most, they cursed him in their hearts. after all, even with all of them combined, they were stomped to the ground like useless rags. yue mingkong drank a lot of alcohol and looked intoxicated, so she decided to get up to go to the residence arranged for her by the gu family. but right then, gu changge held her hand and said with a smile, mingkong, where are you going? the moonlight looks lovely tonight, so i think you should appreciate it with me for a while. yue mingkongs body stiffened once again. haha, it seems the young man cant wait anymore emperor yue, gu lintian, and the others couldnt help but laugh with somewhat ambiguous expressions when they saw the scene before them, and then all of them decided to leave the surroundings. although gu changges actions appeared a bit over-the-top, they could understand him. after all, he was a young man, and he also drank quite a few glasses. the surroundings quietened down fast. only gu changge and yue mingkong were left on the scene now. mingkong, the night is long, so why dont you accompany me and drink a few more glasses? gu changge said with an intoxicated tone. a deep and indifferent expression appeared on yue mingkongs face, and her beautiful and gentle smile from before disappeared. she finally brought out her majestic aura of an empress, and said with a sneer, gu changge, everyone has already left, so you dont need to pretend anymore i dont understand why you have changed so much? could it be that you had always been pretending to be kind and obedient? i never realized you had such means gu changge immediately cut her off with his own counterattack. at the same time, he pretended to not hear her words, and sat there with a drink still in his hands, and an unwell expression. yue mingkong was immediately taken aback by his words, and didnt understand what gu changge meant. she had changed so much? was he talking about what she did in the past six months? it seemed that gu changge didnt know about her regressionso, everything he did today was to find out the reason behind her sudden change? yue mingkong couldnt help but heave a sigh of relief as she came to this realization. it turned out that gu changge wasnt a regressor like her, contrary to her previous thoughts. otherwise, he would never reveal anything about his regression, and then ask her such a question at this time. right at that moment, yue mingkongs expression changed, and she felt a strong force of oppression descend upon her from the void. gu changge had attacked her! [buzz!] she quickly reacted and countered with an attack of her own. she made some seals with her hand, and a brilliant light appeared around her figure. at the same time, a rune condensed in her palm, and took the shape of a mighty crescent that shot towards the incoming attack! she had spent the past six months looking for all kinds of fortuitous encounters, so her cultivation had already reached the pinnacle of the conferred lord realm. she could even break through to the conferred king realm at any time now, as she already had one foot into its doors. but what surprised her was the fact that gu changges cultivation was even more overpowered than her own! she clearly remembered that in her previous life, gu changge was only in the early stage of the conferred lord realm around this time. she didnt panic, however. she knew many of gu changges means, and was on her guard, so he wouldnt be able to take her down. pinnacle of the conferred lord realm? mingkong, you seem to be hiding a lot from your husband, eh. the scene in front of him surprised gu changge for a moment, but then he lifted his palm, and terrifying golden runes turned into massive mountains and seas that blocked the crescent thrown at him by yue mingkong! at the same time, he reached out with his hand and closed his palm, using his void talent at the same time. the void in front of him buzzed, and he could control it as he pleased. ah! gu changge, what are you doing? let go of me! yue mingkong exclaimed in the next moment. she felt something grip her body as the void around her froze. in the next moment, she found herself in gu changges arms. the gentle expression he previously showed was long gone, and what replaced it was the indifference she was familiar with, with a little playfulness showing in his eyes. dont yue mingkongs heart shuddered. she never thought that gu changge could control the void; this was something completely out of her expectations. soon, a golden figure in the depths of her sea of consciousness shone with a brilliant light. chants of the dao sounded in the surroundings, and it was as if the figure wanted to kill gu changge. however, gu changge seemed to have long been prepared for this, and a brilliance of his own exploded from his sea of consciousness. the innate gods eyes showed indifference as devilish qi wrapped around its body, and it directly blocked the effect of yue mingkongs dao technique. yue mingkongs expression turned solemn. the methods gu changge used right now were far beyond her expectations, and she had never seen him use such means in their previous life. this made her wonder if the gu changge in front of her was even the same person as the gu changge in her previous life? or could it be that something had changed? mingkong, are you still not going to confess the truth before your husband? gu changge asked with an expression of intrigue, and no longer made any more moves. yue mingkong, on the other hand, was puzzled and couldnt understand why gu changge suddenly stopped. in her impression, gu changge wouldnt stop at anything until he achieved his goal. could it be that he really only wanted to know why she had changed so much over the last half a year or so? yue mingkong breathed a sigh of relief as she thought about this. with that, she said frankly, since thats the case, i wont hide it from you anymore, changge. the me you saw before was a facade made to please you, but i dont want to do that anymore. people like you are cold-hearted, and will never be moved by anyone, so why must i keep on embarrassing myself? her words were the truth mixed with some lies, and she could easily conceal the fact of her regression with this. gu changge wanted to praise her for her ingenuity, but showed no change in his expression. oh? how do you know i wont be moved by anyone? he asked in return. yue mingkong struggled in his arms, but realized that she couldnt escape, so she gave up on moving. she didnt even want to open her mouth at that question from gu changge. she had proved those words in her past life, so how could she not know that he wont be moved by anyone? still, yue mingking felt relieved after confirming that gu changge hadnt regressed with her. this gu changge was the gu changge she was familiar with. that gentle appearance and speech before was nothing more than a facade he put on to get the truth out of her mouth. fortunately, she was skilled enough and could fool him with her statement. with that, she was able to keep her secret about regression to herself. so thats how you thought of your husband all this time? the fact that you had been pretending all these years sure makes my heart ache a bit. gu changge said with a rueful smile. gu changge, dont you know well what kind of personality you have? yue mingkong said with a cold snort. anyway, she had already torn all face with gu changge, so she couldnt care less about matters anymore. right now, they were in the gu family, so she didnt believe gu changge dared do anything too drastic to her. gu changge gave no response to her words, and brought her to his palace. on the way, many people from the family saw them like that, and couldnt help but show knowing smiles. gu changge, what are you doing?! yue mingkong fell into a daze, and felt her head buzz in confusion. what else can i do when the night is so long? gu changge replied with a shady mysterious smile. Chapter 87: Unable to See Through Him; Match Made in Heaven! chapter 87: unable to see through him; match made in heaven! yue mingkongs head went blank with a buzz. she had made countless calculations and imagined many ways that gu changge might use to deal with her, but she never expected him to do something like this. didnt he hate her beyond measure in their past life? he hated her so much that he wouldnt even touch her, or why would he kill her in cold blood on the night of their wedding without even doing anything to her before that? yue mingkongs mind was in a mess right now. from the moment of her rebirth, she had never been in so much confusion. originally, she had a lot of methods that she could use to get rid of gu changge, but her initial counter failed, and she decided not to do anything more as they werent in a desolate place. she could only let gu changge hold her in his embrace, and bring her to his bed deep in his palace. yue mingkong couldnt help but tense up. she had never encountered such a situation in her two lives. she couldnt understand why gu changge would do something like this? she simply couldnt make sense of anything right now. from her understanding of gu changge, there was no way gu changge would do something like this. could it be that her regression had caused the world to undergo certain changes that she couldnt estimate? could gu changge have also changed as a result of her regression? various thoughts went through yue mingkongs mind, and she felt even more lightheaded. she couldnt understand gu changges thoughts, nor could she make sense of what was going through her own mind right now. haiz! mingkong, i think you have always misunderstood your husband! gu changge said with a smirk, and stared at yue mingkongs gorgeous, fairy-like face and disbelief-filled eyes. gu changge, you right now, yue mingkong was in an extremely complicated mood. she couldnt figure out what was going on, nor did she want to worry about all that right now. naturally, she hated gu changge, and her hatred for him was seated deep down her bonesbut at the same time, she loved him more than anything else, too! in the end, no words were spoken between them through the night. [seggs that was never written.] [the next day.] yue mingkong was already gone by the time gu changge woke up. as he glanced at the tidied up bed, he reckoned that yue mingkong was the one who took away the beddings from last night. at the same time, a system prompt sounded in his mind. [ding! you have shaken the murderous heart of the favored daughter of heaven, yue mingkong! you have received 500 points of fortune value and 2500 points of destiny points!] gu changges expression showed some interest, and then he couldnt help but laugh out loud. matters were naturally heading in the direction of his choice. right now, yue mingkong was most likely drowned in doubts and thinking that the him right now was different from the him she knew in her previous life. she was probably thinking that the current him wasn''t all that bad. women were suspicious creatures by nature whether they be the emotional type, or the extremely rational type. as for how suspicious they were? as long as they could find a little clue, they could guess a lot of things from it. it was the same as their brain filling in the blanks with what it desired most. yue mingkong was no exception to this. the issue is resolved for now, but i will need to spend a lot of time if i want to completely subdue yue mingkong. gu changge thought to himself as he walked out of his palace. yue mingkong, on the other hand, avoided him with her full might. be it at breakfast, the farewell banquet, or the moment when their entourage left, she didnt show herself even once. gu changge wasnt surprised by her actions, but he wondered how long she could hide herself like this? as the saying went: you can hide for a day, but you cant hide for a lifetime! they had a lot of time ahead of them, so he wasnt in any hurry to see her. on the other hand, gu changge was preparing to return to the heavenly immortal dao palace. he had already been away from the palace for more than half a year now. although he was a true disciple of the heavenly immortal dao palace, and even had the ancient immortal gu family backing him, these statuses could only help him shut people from speaking against him in public. in the shadows, there were still a lot of people dissatisfied with him. whats more? the power structure inside the heavenly immortal dao palace was far more intricate than the gu family. almost every person in the palace had the shadow of a major heritage behind them. the heavenly immortal dao palace was the place where the mighty existences of the upper realm played their true games and schemes. [the supreme immortal dynastys entourage on its way back.] yue mingkong sat cross-legged inside a divine carriage made of black gold, which was pulled by a group of nine phoenixes. she seemed to be in a trance, and one could see some worry clouding her face. the maid who served her couldnt help but tremble at the side, and didnt dare make as much as a peep. yue mingkong was in a strange state when she saw her in the morning. she appeared to be gnashing her teeth, and a gloomy aura surrounded her. she looked completely different from the indifferent, majestic, and supreme crown princess she was used to serving every day. the sudden change in her mistress behavior shook her down to her core, and she worried for her life and did her best not to offend her mistress. after all, she was well aware of how yue mingkong had obtained her current position of crown princess. her mistress was an extremely ruthless woman who crushed many with an iron fist, and executed countless people around her. when asked for a reason, she said that she did it because she felt like it. those incidents were still fresh in her mind, and she feared that she might end up like those people if she wasnt careful. yue mingkong was never like this before. right then, yue mingkong seemed to have gotten tired of thinking. she rubbed her glabella, and asked her servant with a tone full of majesty, huaner, what do you think of young master changge? what kind of person is he? the maid named huaner trembled in fear as she heard her question. crown princess, i dare not speak anything about young master changge! she responded with a trembling voice. she would only dare talk behind yue mingkongs future husbands back in front of her if she was tired of living. huaner knew she was not tired of living. its alright, you have my permission! yue mingkong gave her a cold glare. huaner gritted her teeth and resolved herself after seeing her glare at her, and said, from what this servant saw, young master changge and your excellency are a match made in heaven. you two look like an immortal couple when you stand beside each other. besides that, young master changge has unparalleled talent, and he will also be the one in-charge of the ancient immortal gu family in the future! although there are a lot of rumors circulating in the outside world that claim that young master changge is a ruthless person who isnt easy to talk to, i feel that the rumors might be false. from what this servant saw, young master changge has a gentle temperament, and no matter who conversed with him, they would feel as if a tender spring breeze was caressing them! yue mingkong waved her hand and let her stop in her tracks after listening to this much. she didnt say anything, but her expression turned even colder and a deep glint flashed through her eyes. gentle temperament? thats just what gu changge showed in front of others. as for tenderness? how come she didnt feel any from him last night? ( ? ?? ?) yue mingkong couldnt help but clench the bedding in her hand even tighter as she thought about this. a glaring plum could be seen blooming on the bedding. gu changge, it turns out that even i, who has lived two lives, cant see through you at all! yue mingkong had a complicated expression. on this trip to the gu family, a lot of things had happened that were completely out of her expectations. she had thought that she would be able to play gu changge in the palm of her hand, but contrary to her expectations, the one who got played was her. she was completely dancing in the palm of his hand! all the advantages that she obtained through her regression failed in front of gu changge. this is even more reason for me to not let you go; gu changge, i will repay you all the pain and anguish you inflicted upon me! [upper realm, outer region, land of forsaken immortals.] an endless, ancient mountain range towered into the sky, and ancient trees covered with wines stood around like hills. dark clouds shrouded the sky, giving the entire place an ancient and unfathomable appearance. terrifying beasts roamed around everywhere, and one could hear roars and rumbles that resembled the sound of massive doors screeching against each other. yan ji had already reached the depths of the land of forsaken immortals. right now, she stood atop a towering tree and watched a small and mysterious village in the distance. the sky above the village was shrouded in a layer of fog and frost. whenever a fierce beast passed by the village, it showed an extremely cautious expression, and rushed past the village at its top speed. when the beasts looked at the village, they showed extremely fearful and respectful expressions. how did the young master know that there would be such a mysterious village in the depths of this forbidden land, and with that mysterious peach tree at that? also, why does this tree resemble the tree rumored in ancient records? didnt it disappear many epochs ago? yan ji showed a solemn expression, and carefully hid her aura. although she was already in the great sacred realm, she couldnt help but panic at this moment, and tread with care. no matter how she looked at the mysterious village, she could tell that it wasnt simple. there was something terrifying about that village! whats more? gu changge had cautioned her to immediately use the [domain traversing talisman] if she felt even the slightest threat to her life. [swoosh!] yan jis expression suddenly changed as she heard the sound of something cutting through the air at an extreme speed. within a moment, whatever that thing was, it reached her. it was a peach blossom! it was an extremely brilliant and gorgeous peach blossom, but right now, it resembled the blade of a supreme immortal sword! terrifying force of suppression descended upon her, and it was as if the peach blossom could cut through the universe as it slashed towards her! [boom!] the void split open at once, and horrible cracks appeared in the surrounding space. it was an extremely terrifying spatial tear that she wasnt able to resist with her current strength. yan jis expression paled, and she used the [domain traversing talisman] without any hesitation. the talisman in her hand shone with a brilliant, destructive light and various runes appeared around it. [buzz!] the void in front of her blurred, and then a spatial tunnel appeared out of nowhere. without any hesitation, yan ji escaped into it. her reaction was extremely quick, but she still spurted a mouthful of blood as some of the might of that attack reached her! but before it could completely hit her, the opening of the spatial tunnel behind her closed. still, she suffered serious injuries just from that partial attack. fortunately, she was able to take advantage of the spatial tunnel, and disappeared from the land of forsaken immortals soon. [hundreds of thousands of miles away, in another piece of space.] yan jis figure suddenly appeared from the void. fear lingered in her heart, and she couldnt help but break out in cold sweat as she recalled the terror of the attack that almost obliterated her. if not for the [domain traversing talisman] given to me by the young master, i would have ended up six-feet under right then and there. the land of forsaken immortals is too mysterious and dangerous. i must ask the young master to watch out for it and pay attention to the movements in there. he must be looking for this peach village, so i must go back as soon as possible and inform him. yan jis figure disappeared as she thought of this, and she headed towards the inner region of the upper realm. the upper realm was extremely vast, and even a great sacred realm master like her would need decades just to traverse across the outer region. without the teleportation formations or spatial tunnels that connected far away lands, ordinary cultivators could never leave the area they were born in for the rest of their lives. [back in the land of forsaken immortals.] the extremely luxuriant peach tree gently swayed outside the peach village. its peach blossoms looked extremely gorgeous, and every petal seemed to be carved out of immortal jade as they shimmered with incomparable beauty. to think she would be able to escapeit seems that i was too careless. who would have thought that she possessed a [domain traversing talisman] she didnt have the aura of the gu family on her body, so she shouldnt have come here for xianer; just who could she be then? it seems that the tranquility of the peach village will soon be broken after such a long time. the melodious voice of the peach tree rang in the surroundings, but it soon fell silent. s~ea??h the ovelfire.et website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 88: Overly Courteous, Evil Intentions; Lusting After Her Body! chapter 88: overly courteous, evil intentions; lusting after her body! half a month passed in the blink of an eye. gu changge had almost guessed gu xianers background from the news yan ji brought back. the trope she followed didnt seem to be all that different from his expectations. after all, a transmigrator like him was more than familiar with the tropes of bone-digging, a mysterious village, and an ancient peach tree. now, he held no doubt about the fact that there was a mysterious, mighty figure behind gu xianer. whats more? yan ji described that the mysterious village was shrouded in a chaotic fog and frost, and she felt many strange auras from inside it. it went to show that the village had more than just a peach tree in its arsenal. gu changge reached various conclusions after thinking about the matter for a while. considering that the land of forsaken immortals was a barren wasteland in the upper realm, then the presence of a mysterious village in such a wasteland might just mean that gu xianer had some mighty masters with maimed limbs or something so what did the merging of these two tropes mean? well, gu changge wasnt all that worried about these matters. after all, gu xianer was just a little girl, and he had many ways to deal with little girls. once he figured out gu xianers whereabouts and destination, he will be able to deal with her better. for now, he prepared to return to the heavenly immortal dao palace. although he was the young master of the ancient immortal gu family now, the one who held all authority was still his father. furthermore, there wasnt much for him to do in the gu family, so it was better for him to return to the heavenly immortal dao palace to plot further. [upper realm, inner region, immeasurable heaven.] as the most prosperous area closest to the upper realms central region, the immeasurable heaven hid countless secret realms and opportunities. the number of talented geniuses born from this place who could shock the geniuses of the past and the present couldnt be estimated. since time immemorial, this region was the most prosperous region for all races and heritages that had existed since times forgotten. all ancient immortal families, ancient immortal sects, and supreme orthodoxies and dynasties could trace their roots back to this place. the heavenly immortal dao palace was a behemoth of the immeasurable heaven, with an extremely mysterious and long heritage. it had stood tall and immortal through multiple epochs. some cultivators even believed that the heavenly immortal dao palace possessed real immortal scriptures and inscriptions, and even held the method of achieving true immortality in their hands. there were countless such rumors floating around in the upper realm. the composition of forces inside the heavenly immortal dao palace was extremely complicated. almost all the heritages of the upper realm had their shadow behind the people inside the dao palace. after all, the heavenly immortal dao palace was open to people of all races and heritages. [right now, in front of the heavenly immortal dao palaces magnificent gate.] droves of cultivators passed through this place. one could see creatures of all races here. there were those with wings on their backs, those with horns on top of their heads, those with red eyes and silver scales, and those with oppressive auras many among them were disciples of the heavenly immortal dao palace who rode atop pure-bred, mighty beasts as mounts. right now, some were leaving the palace while others were returning from outside. at the foot of the heavenly immortal dao palaces entrance was a huge square market. right now, various lively voices resounded around the market. does anyone want the pictures of the heavenly immortal dao palaces top ten beauties? they are the ten most amazing women! young heroes, dont you want to catch a glimpse of their sacred visage? all of them are peerless fairies waiting to meet you! i have a heaven-defying cultivation technique that fell from heaven after an ancient immortal lost it. not only in this world, but even up there, its invincible! this is an opportunity that might never come again, so dont miss it while it lasts! i have the record left behind by the divine sun sparrow! the highest bid can obtain it right away. although its an incomplete record, it can take you to the peak of the fire dao in one fell swoop! get it to take a glimpse of the true fire dao, and step on the road to the pinnacle of the fire dao! i have a quasi-supreme herb. this ancient medicine has grown unhindered for eighty-thousand years, and it will soon turn into a supreme herb! interested parties can compete and bid for it! its a rare treasure herb! dont miss, dont miss! take a look, take a look! a slender girl dressed in blue slightly frowned as she watched the scenes in her surroundings. a large, red bird rested on her shoulder. the girl was none other than gu xianer! after many twists and turns, she traveled through innumerable teleportation formations, and finally arrived all the way to the inner region of the upper realm from the outer region of the upper realm. only when she arrived here did she realize what it meant to see a truly prosperous region where all races lived together. she also saw for the first time just how vast the upper realm was! on the way, she met many youths who claimed to be heavenly geniuses, but all of them were stomped on by her without even forcing her to bring out her full might. are these things real or fake? surely, no one would have the guts to sell fake stuff right at the gate of the heavenly immortal dao palace, right? the more she listened to the cries of the peddlers, the more gu xianer felt that she was missing out on great opportunities. she felt entangled in her heart, but couldnt do anything about it as she didnt possess much wealth. the red bird on her shoulder couldnt help but roll its eyes as it listened to her grumbles. usually, this girl would be the smartest of the lot, but her mind would shut down as soon as she came across heavenly treasures! gu xianer walked throughout the market with furrowed brows. she watched as people exchanged various treasures, listened to the sounds of people eating and drinking, and the endless chatter of those who were trying to sell their goods. all the sounds made her head buzz. she wanted to buy a lot of stuff, but she was poor, so how could she afford anything? she was extremely poor! her several masters back in the peach village had given her a lot of good things, but what none of them gave her was money! all of her travel expenses were gathered by swatting flies[1] along the way. [1: read young geniuses.] so now that she watched such a prosperous scenery in front of her, she couldnt contain her greed. other geniuses were followed by a large group of servants, while she only had one old servant accompanying herneither of them had any money either. gu xianer couldnt help but gnash her teeth, and decided to put this on her good brothers tab as well. she now had more reasons to hate him. near the square market was a huge ancient city called the heavenly dao ancient city. although it was said to be an ancient city, it was actually a union of multiple smaller cities without boundaries, since boundaries were kind of useless here. many small cities had joined together and created an ancient city that surpassed many other giant cities of the upper realm. the heavenly dao ancient city covered an extremely vast territory. of course, the heavenly dao ancient city had no walls or such either, and cultivators could come and go as they pleased. after all, the city was right next to the heavenly immortal dao palace, so why would it need walls and defense? who would dare come to this place and run rampant? only a brain-dead fool, or someone looking for death would do something like that. my lady, how about we go to the heavenly immortal dao palace and look for the great elder first? gu xianers servant felt distressed as he watched his ladys greedy gaze, and couldnt help but try to shift her attention. he blamed himself for being useless and not accumulating much wealth in his life. his lady wouldnt have suffered if he was more useful. alright, uncle fu, lets find the great elder first. gu xianer noticed her old servants expression, and immediately toned down her greed and agreed with him. the old servant called uncle fu had looked after her for more than a decade, so he was like a member of her own family to her; there was no way gu xianer wouldnt consider his feelings. right then, the crowd in front of her showed a drastic change in their expressions, and everyone hurriedly stepped aside. at the same time, several men with arrogant expressions walked through. in their midst walked a handsome man with a calm face, and a folding fan. the handsome man wore a golden long coat, and he had several horns on his head. his horns seemed to be carved from immortal gold, and they gave off the charm of the great dao. a flash of surprise passed through his eyes as he saw gu xianer. immortal bones, fairy-like beauty, and natural and pure temperamentalthough this girl is a little young, she will surely grow up to be a stunning beauty who could result in the downfall of nations with a single wink. i never thought the world still had girls like her! the eyes of the man in the golden long coat turned fiery as he immediately noticed gu xianers extraordinariness in the crowd. it was because of this that he walked over to her to have a closer look. as soon as he took a closer look, he was stunned. he had a mystical eye technique that allowed him to see through people. one glance was enough for him to tell about their talent, cultivation, and so on as soon as he used his mystical eye technique to take a look at gu xianer, he realized that the girl dressed in blue was an incredible specimen. be it her talent, spirit, or aptitude, few could match her! he watched her closely for a while, and realized that the girl didnt seem to be from a great background. from her simple and plain clothing, and the old and weak servant behind her, he concluded that she wasnt even from the inner region of the upper realm. s~ea??h the n?vel(f)ire.nt website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. he could tell that she had traveled long and hard to reach this place. various thoughts went through the mind of the man in the golden long coat, and then he said to gu xianer with a smile, this one is jin yu, and i wonder what the ladys name might be? i saw that the lady seemed to be interested in some of the things just now, so i as she heard his words, gu xianers calm expression turned cold, and she directly interrupted his speech, no need, i am not interested in anything here, so young master doesnt need to bother with anything. she had thought that something was wrong with this guy, and she was correct. wasnt he the same as those bastards on the way who lusted after her body? overly courteous people often hid evil intentions! this was what her masters always told her. as soon as the handsome man in the golden long coat heard her words, his face froze. he felt embarrassed, but more than that, he felt sullen and enraged. he lowered his face to speak to her, yet this b!7ch actually refused to appreciate his favor! little wench, do you know who i am? jin yu couldnt be bothered to pretend anymore, and directly revealed his true face, and questioned her with a lustful and frivolous expression. the cultivators nearby were already scared when they saw the man in the golden long coat. those who could come to the heavenly immortal dao palace were all talented people with extraordinary backgrounds ordinary cultivators didnt have the qualifications to step foot into this place. whats more? there were law enforcement disciples of the heavenly immortal dao palace patrolling the surroundings and keeping everything in check, so no one dared cause any trouble on normal days. everyone had some background, so why would one be afraid of another? its just that this man named jin yu was somewhat different. not only was his brother a true disciple of the heavenly immortal dao palace, but he also had a powerful elder of the palace backing them. whats more? the race that stood behind jin yu wasnt minor either he was from the ancient immortal golden horn race! many people knew him, so no one dared to provoke him. who gives a damn about who you are? if you dont want something to happen to you, then you better not block my path! gu xianer frowned and said with an unhappy expression. she wasnt afraid of this golden-horned man blocking her way. its just that she didnt want to cause trouble right at the foot of the heavenly immortal dao palace. on the way here, she had warned herself multiple times to keep a low profile, so as to not be noticed by gu changge. hehe, you refuse a toast only to be forced to drink a forfeit! little girl, it seems you havent witnessed the reality of life, and dont know who you should and shouldnt provoke! jin yus expression was as cold as a glaciers peak, and he waved towards the servants behind him to take down this ignorant girl to teach her a lesson! gu xianer wasnt afraid of him and his cronies, and her temperature also fell further. at the same time, terrifying golden runes condensed in the palm of her hand. [roar!!!] but suddenly, an earth-shattering roar of dragons resounded throughout the heavens. nine massive dragons that could cover the sun and shroud the earth flew towards the heavenly immortal dao palace like behemoth mountains. behind the nine disastrous dragons was a snow-white, jade carriage that galloped through the void. driving the carriage was an old man with an uninterested expression on his face. the word gu was written on the carriage in bold and awe-inspiring calligraphy. as soon as the people outside the heavenly immortal dao palace saw the dragon-led carriage, their expressions changed, and they couldnt help but ask with trembling voices, that young master is back? Chapter 89: I Can Bully You; Others Can’t! chapter 89: i can bully you; others cant! [roar!!!] the area outside the heavenly immortal dao palaces gate was still somewhat quiet as the nine dragons that passed by just now were like explosives that could go off at any moment. the people who were present at the scene couldnt help but feel their hearts surge. if the word gu on the carriage wasnt enough to tell them its inhabitants identity, then the fact that his carriage was pulled by such majestic dragons in this place would: the one inside was the true disciple of the heavenly immortal palace, the young master of the ancient immortal gu family, gu changge! he had returned! many rumors about gu changge floated in the heavenly immortal dao palace. reincarnation of a true immortal, descendent of a god, darling of the dao, and such names were given to him by the world. one couldnt even estimate his future achievements, and it was hard to tell just what heights he might reach. some elders of the heavenly immortal dao palace held great expectations for gu changge, and believed that he was the most suitable candidate for the position of the heavenly immortal dao palaces future heir. the five true disciples, and the rest of the ordinary disciples greatly envied him, and their jealousy for him was through the roof. many cultivators in the world knew of these matters. whats more? gu changge had shown extraordinary talent from a young age, and he was known as the young supreme! from the moment he appeared in the world to now, he had never encountered defeat. on the contrary, many had tasted utter defeat in his hands even geniuses from many major heritages of the upper realm. all-in-all, gu changge was an extremely brilliant star that shone with incomparable brightness in the upper realm, and people couldnt help but turn their heads towards him no matter where he went. if that wasnt enough, then gu changges identity as the young master of the ancient immortal gu family was already comparable to the identity of the heavenly immortal dao palaces heir! as the heavenly immortal dao palace was a special existence in the upper realm, many immortal dynasties, families, sects, and races would send their disciples and descendants to fight for power inside it. although it wasnt something uncommon, gu changge joining the palace was still enough to attract the attention of every force in the world. some time ago, they heard that gu changge suddenly left the heavenly immortal dao palace, and that shocked many cultivators. he had disappeared for a full half a year, and many couldnt help but wonder where he might have gone off to? many in the world were interested in the whereabouts of young supremes, and would pay any price to keep an eye on them at all times. so now that gu changge finally appeared here, how could the people not be surprised and in a turmoil? they keenly watched the nine dragons soaring above them, and discussed him among themselves. gu changge finally came back after disappearing for half a year! where did he even go? the man in gold named gold universe jin yu was also attracted towards gu changge, and couldnt help but frown. gu changge was someone he didnt want to see since even his older brother had no choice but to cower before him. naturally, he held no good feelings towards gu changge. however, what he didnt notice was gu xianers expression. her already cold expression fell further, and she couldnt suppress the hatred she felt for gu changge. a terrible aura surged around her figure, and her eyes flashed with a terrifying glint as brilliant runes began appearing around her. my lady! the old servant next to gu xianer called out to her with a nudge he was worried that she might do something impulsive. there was no doubt that gu xianer knew who was sitting inside that carriage. the only one who dared go into the heavenly immortal dao palace in such a high-profile manner was her good elder brother, the one she hated the most. her dao bone was inside him still, and the two shared a sort of inexplicable link, so how could she not feel his presence? after more than a decade, she got to see him again. immediately, she felt the bone-ripping pain she felt back when he ruthlessly dug out her dao bone. my lady, we still havent found the great elder, so you mustnt attract his attention. the heavenly immortal dao palace is like his own backyard the old servant persuaded her. gu xianer understood his worries, and nodded in response, and calmed herself down as soon as possible. sooner or later, she would have her revenge! come here, and deal with this wench who doesnt know the immensity of the heavens and the vastness of the earth! jin yus expression turned cold, and he turned towards gu xianer and commanded his cronies. a bunch of his strong servants with horns and scales walked forward. gu xianer watched them coldly. she didnt want to cause any trouble here, but trouble came knocking at her door. she couldnt recall just how many such fools she had stomped on her way here. [roar!!!] right then, the roar of the dragons came from the sky once more, and shocked all the onlookers. run! hes coming towards us. they couldnt help but scream out when they found the carriage led by nine dragons returning after it had already entered the heavenly immortal dao palace. not only was it heading towards their location, but it was descending as if trying to ram into them. oh, no! he must have felt my presence! gu xianer immediately figured this out and her expression fell. nothing else could explain why gu changge would return and head towards her specific direction when he had already gone inside the heavenly immortal dao palace. why is that gu changge coming towards this place? jin yus expression also turned ugly as he saw the disturbance. he couldnt understand why gu changge was coming in his direction? was he here for him? after all, he and gu changge knew each other and already had sort of a grudge between them. because of his brother, he had come across gu changge multiple times in the past. for a moment, his face turned gloomy and he showed an expression of uncertainty. my lady, we must leave right now! the old servants complexion also paled, and he hurriedly persuaded gu xianer. gu xianer, on the other hand, calmed down and shook her head in response, we cant leave anymore. anyway, we must face him sooner or later, so why not do it right now? she never expected to meet gu changge so soon, but she couldnt care about anything anymore. the cultivators in the square market turned their attention towards their side. before, only a few were watching the excitement, but now, everyone was riled up and wondered about what was to come. young master gu changge is going to show up here? is this a miracle? could he be coming here because of jin yu? i heard his elder brother was injured by young master gu, and suffered some heavy injuries! the nearby cultivators discussed among themselves. soon, the dragons and the carriage landed, and the gentle and pleasant voice of a man sounded from the jade carriage. we havent seen each other for a long timeit seems you have been doing quite well! young master gu is exaggerating! no matter how well i have been, how can i compare to you? jin yu was taken aback when he heard gu changges unexpected words. but since gu changge was greeting him in kind, he could only show a smile, and respond back in kind. after a decade of separation, i see that you have grown up to be a tall and slender beauty. his words didnt stop, and gu changge also walked out of the carriage at this time with a strange look in his eyes. it was as if he was speaking to himself, and didnt even pay attention to jin yu, who he passed by. jin yus face froze as he heard his words, and his expression turned sullen and ugly. he felt humiliated! the nearby cultivators were also taken aback and left in shock. those words were surely not directed at jin yu, so could he be talking to that girl in blue? gu xianer naturally knew that gu changge was talking to her, but her pretty face showed a cold expression, and she didnt utter a single word in response she merely glared daggers at him. gu changge, what do you mean by that?! jin yu almost lost his mind as he watched gu changge completely ignore his existence and pass by. he had lost all face, so he couldnt help but shout towards him to get back some of his lost prestige. after all, the embarrassment just now wasnt light. gu changge wasnt even talking to him, yet he greeted him as if they were on good terms jin yu felt his face burn. what the heck are you? dont you see i am talking to my little sister? how dare you interrupt our reunion? gu changge finally glanced at him, and said with an indifferent and disdainful tone. you!!! jin yus figure halted for a moment, and then his expression turned even more ugly and gloomy as he trembled in rage. gu changge couldnt care less about this nobody. he turned to continue looking at gu xianer. he had also not expected that he would sense gu xianers existence at the foot of the heavenly immortal dao palace right when he returned, and that was why he let old ming drive him back. anyway, there was no harm in greeting her right now, even if that angered her. her cultivation was too far behind his own, so there was no way she could beat him. although she had mighty powerhouses behind her, as long as her life wasnt in danger, those powerhouses wouldn''t come out. with that said, wasnt it easy for him to bully her however he pleased right now? as for her revenge? as long as his cultivation was better than hers, she would never have that chance. the only matter left would be the hatred of digging out her dao bonegu changge had thought of a solution long ago, and if nothing worked, he still had the devil heart ready to take the blame for everything and anything. after that, he used the system to check gu xianers fortune value, and couldnt help but take a deep breath. her fortune value wasnt any less than yue mingkongs, no, it was even more broken! ten thousand points of fortune value! he had to accept that the favored children of heaven in the lower really really amounted to nothing. hehe, gu changge, my dear big brother, dont you feel ashamed of your words? if you still considered me your little sister, would you do what you did back then? gu xianer never thought gu changge would show such an attitude towards her, but his words and indifferent expression only brought her discomfort. she clenched her jade-like teeth, and glared at gu changge with cold eyes. a beautiful smile bloomed on her gorgeous face that was previously downcast with hatred, and if an outsider who didnt know the grudge between them saw them, they would think she was on really good terms with gu changge. right now, she wanted to punch him in the face and smash his head to the ground. the nearby cultivators went into shock when they saw the scene in front of them. they never thought that the little beauty in blue would turn out to have such a massive background no one could have thought she would be gu changges little sister! its just that there seemed to be some grudge between the two of them? as for what happened back then? just what happened back then? jin yus complexion also changed. he never expected this backgroundless wench in blue to be someone from the gu family! after all, he already knew all the members of the gu familys younger generation, so he wondered where this girl in blue popped out from? gu xianer didnt say anymore, and only glared daggers at gu changge. after all, the matter would bring immense shame to their gu family, and she couldnt do that after how much care the other elders had shown to her and her lineage. she didnt want to embarrass the gu family and make them lose face before outsiders. we havent met each other in such a long time, yet you treat me with such an attitudeyou really know how to make your big brothers heart ache! gu changge said with a smirk, nowhere could one see any expression of regret on his face. of course, it wasnt that he didnt regret it, its just that he couldnt just give gu xianer an apology and be done with it. if he showed regret and apologized to her just like this, then gu xianer would definitely feel that he was a hypocrite who was plotting something shady. he didnt need to worsen the relationship between them. then what kind of attitude should i treat you with? i cant wait to smash a fist into your face right now! gu xianer hissed. she felt that gu changge had come all the way here just to rub salt in her wounds, and to tell her that all of her moves were in his view. he came here to posture in front of her so she would have nowhere to vent her rage. fine, smash it if you can. gu changge chuckled, and showed an expression of not wanting to say anymore. at the same time, he turned towards jin yu, whose face showed a change, and said with a cold and indifferent expression, what kind of horse-crap are you? only i can bully my little sister, if anyone else tries to harm her, then they can prepare themselves for death! as soon as his words fell, he raised his hands and made a swatting movement. brilliant runes intertwined and converged to form an extremely large and dazzling golden palm in the sky that fell towards him at great speed! gu changge, you sear?h the novl?ire.n(e)t website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. jin yus complexion changed, and his face paled as he couldnt believe gu changges actions. they were at the foot of the heavenly immortal dao palace, so gu changge wouldnt dare to kill him, right? the servants behind him also panicked and tried to move in desperation. although they were in the false god realm, they couldnt gather the power to resist gu changges attack at the moment. gu changges palm was like the hand of a god covering the world, covering them and everything around them without leaving any path of escape! [puff!] with a low sound, jin yus servant exploded into a mist of blood. jin yu himself vomited blood, and his body perished. still, his soul escaped with the help of a protective treasure that wrapped around his soul and brought it away. the surroundings turned dead silent. all the cultivators felt their scalps numb as chills went down their spines. they gulped and trembled in horror, feeling that something major would happen soon. gu changge, dont think i will thank you for this! gu xianer was also dumbfounded, but she reacted quickly, and spoke with a chilled expression. she didnt need gu changge to take action as she could resolve a mere jin yu by herself. before, she was merely afraid of causing trouble and getting noticed by gu changge. now that gu changge had already noticed her, she didnt need to keep a low profile. i dont need your thanks either, gu changge shook his head and continued, i just want you to know that i can bully you, but others cant! you cant let that happen. Chapter 90: Enough to Scare; Gu Changge, the Greatest Enemy! chapter 90: enough to scare; gu changge, the greatest enemy! the entire square market was dead silent. all the cultivators in the surroundings stood in horror as chills went down their bodies. needless to say, this was definitely a major matter! as the little brother of a true disciple of the heavenly immortal dao palace, jin yu had always been arrogant and domineering in front of others. no one had the guts to provoke him on normal days, but today? gu changge smashed his body into a meat patty, and only his soul could escape with the help of some mystical treasure. gu changge had just returned to the heavenly immortal dao palace, and already caused such a sensation. they reckoned that jin yus elder brother, jin zhou, wouldnt let this matter rest easily. the relationship between him and gu changge was already sour, so now that gu changge did this besides that, someone with a keen eye suddenly noticed gu changges cultivation base, and widened his eyes to make sure he wasnt mistaken, and then said with a trembling voice, he killed a false god realm powerhouse with a slap of his handif i am not wrong, then the aura he released just now belonged to the conferred king realm! gu changge must have broken through to the conferred king realm, right? what?! how old is he? how is his cultivation speed so fast? i dont think i have heard of any other young supreme to have broken through to the conferred king realm! the cultivator next to him was shocked. thats to say that gu changge is the only young supreme who has broken through to the conferred king realm, right? of course, there was a chance that some other young supremes had already broken through as well, and they had just suppressed the news. however, when it came to gu changge, any random action from him could shock the world already. once this news went out, it would definitely cause a sensation in all eight directions! [boom!] right then, a bunch of brilliant rays with powerful auras descended from the sky. they were the people of the heavenly immortal dao palaces law enforcement team. there were seven or eight of them, but none of them dared to close in on the scene. they already knew what went down in this place, and it was because of this that they felt flustered and didnt want to get involved. the majesty and fairness of the law enforcement team would definitely be affected if they didnt go forward and investigate the matter, but gu changge was someone they couldnt afford to provoke. on the other hand was jin yus brother, who was also a true disciple of the heavenly immortal dao palace, and they couldnt provoke him either. they were stuck between a rock and a hard place. gu xianer, on the other hand, was left in a daze for a while before she finally recovered. she never thought that gu changge would say such shameless words like it was only natural. the indifferent expression on his face showed that dealing with her was no big deal. what did he mean by saying that only he could bully her? why could others not bully her? just what did he mean by those words? was he treating her as his personal fluff toy that he could smash around however he pleased? she almost fainted with rage, and her face flushed red in anger. her body trembled, and she yelled out towards gu changge, gu changge, you are so shameless! i am shameless? isnt protecting my little sister only right? gu changge still responded with an uninterested tone, and glanced towards the direction where jin yu escaped. still, he couldnt care less about a fly like him. gu xianer responded with a freezing tone, i dont need your protection! what are you plotting? she didnt believe gu changge would treat her well for no reason he was definitely plotting something! its just that she couldnt figure out right away what he was plotting. what am i plotting? gu changge chuckled and responded indifferently, what do you think i can plot against you? it might just be that i feel guilty and want to make up for my actions, no? sea??h th n?velfire.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. of course, it might also be that i just want to see you seethe in hatred without having any ability to do anything! gu changge looked at her with a playful expression. feeling guilty? people like you cant have such emotions! just you wait and watch! if you dont kill me right now, then i will make sure to repay the pain you inflicted upon me over all these years! gu xianers rage soared as she heard his words. sure enough, someone like gu changge couldnt turn over a new leaf. over the years, she would recall the memory of the moment he dug out her dao bone every day. how could gu changge understand her pain? if an apology could solve grievances, why would the world be drowned in so much hatred right now? even if gu changge apologized to her right now, she wouldnt accept his empty words! what use would those hypocritical words have for her? i would rather kill you right now, but the smile on gu changges face disappeared as he heard those words, and he sneered. of course, that would be enough to scare her. as for whether he could really kill her? even if he had the ability, the thought of the act wasnt realistic. after that, he paid no more attention to gu xianer, and went straight back to his carriage. gu xianer, on the other hand, paled as she heard gu changges words. she didnt doubt that gu changge held murderous intentions towards her, after all, she also wanted to kill him. its just that she wondered why gu changge didnt do it? he was unscrupulous even at the foot of the heavenly immortal dao palace, and no one dared to get in his way, so why would he need to show mercy to her? or could it be that he was really only scaring her? gu changge, sooner or later, you will regret not killing me right away! gu xianer coldly spat towards gu changge, who was leaving in front of her, and clenched her fists. the brilliant runes she had condensed in her palms also disappeared, and her aura soon stabilized. after all, she still had to visit the heavenly immortal dao palace. if not for this coincidence, she would never want to come across gu changge so early. the might he radiated just from raising his hand gave her a sense of deep terror. even a false god realm cultivator was slapped to death by him! she didnt know just how high his strength had reached after not seeing him for so many years. the word unfathomable was no longer enough to describe him! my lady, are you alright? uncle fu, i am fine; i am just a little angry. that gu changge didnt want to kill me, he just wanted to piss me off! gu xianer gritted her teeth and responded to him. her rage and murderous intent rose every time she mentioned gu changges name. uncle fu couldnt help but show a bitter smile, my lady, its a miracle that he didnt intend to take our lives. dont forget that he has been looking for your whereabouts for years, and wants to kill you more than anyone else. though, its strange that he didnt go for the kill as soon as he saw youcould it be because of the elders back in the family? gu xianer shook her head, and said to him in response, even if he tried to kill us, i am not afraid of him. dont forget that my masters gave me a lot of treasures. this old servant was merely wondering about what just happened. gu changges behavior seems to have changed a lot from before, but his cruelty is all the same. when he killed those people, he didnt show a single ripple in his eyes, and trampled them to death like they were nothing more than ants. uncle fu continued with a sigh, my lady, you must be careful when you cultivate in the heavenly immortal dao palace in the future. gu changge is a true disciple of the palace, so it wont be hard for him to deal with you. what happened in front of the heavenly immortal dao palaces gates quickly caused a sensation, and spread to various parts of the world like wind. gu changge finally returned after half a year of disappearance! countless cultivators were shocked and couldnt believe the news that followed. at the foot of the heavenly immortal dao palaces gate, jin zhous little brother had his body turned into meat paste, and the cause of his cruel fate was a girl dressed in blue who seemed to be a member of the ancient immortal gu family. the girl in blue seemed to be gu changges little sister, but there seemed to be some grudge between the two of them for some unknown reason. jin zhous little brother was bullying the girl in blue, and happened to be found by gu changge who was returning to the heavenly immortal dao palace. for this reason, gu changge directly slapped him into meat paste. the incident caused major earthquakes everywhere, and even spread to other regions. the moment when gu changge demonstrated his unparalleled might attracted the attention of many, and many recorded the events using [imaging stones]. this was what mattered the most to some people! in the battles of the upper realm, many stars shone brightly, and there were innumerable young geniuses. many realms and worlds were drowning with favored children of heaven, and there was no shortage of talents in the younger generation. everyone in the younger generation wanted to be in the limelight, gain fame in the upper realm, and shock the universe. still, killing a false god realm powerhouse with a single palm was a record set only by gu changge, and it showed his terrifying might. this matter caused a massive sensation in every direction. [at the core of the heavenly immortal dao palace.] countless immortal mountains floated in the sky, and majestic waterfalls descended from them. mystical fog covered everything, and reflected the brilliant sunlight, giving the place the appearance of an immortals abode. cultivators were rushing around atop one of the peaks, going in and out of buildings and palaces. this peak was called the extreme solitary peak, and it was the place where jin zhou, one of the true disciples of the heavenly immortal dao palace, resided. brilliant mist shrouded everything inside a palace. a young man in golden robes sat in a lotus position, with a golden horn on his forehead. spiritual qi churned around him into a small whirlpool, and rushed into his body. a layer of golden light emerged from his body, and turned into small golden vortexes one after another. inside each vortex sat a cross-legged, fairy-like phantom chanting divine scriptures. endless brilliant runes appeared on the youths body, and made for a strange vision. it was clear that he was cultivating some terrifying, ancient art. behind the youth stood the faint shadow of a giant, golden beast that floated up and down. the beasts giant mouth was like a black hole that kept on swallowing the endless divine brilliance in the palace. the youth was none other than jin zhou, a true disciple of the heavenly immortal dao palace. he was a young supreme with might above his peers. right at this moment, the void in front of him trembled, and a primordial spirit held inside a mystical treasure appeared out of thin air. the spirit showed extreme resentment and rage, and said to jin zhou, elder brother, you must avenge me! that gu changge is too much! i didnt even provoke him, yet he almost slapped me to death! he destroyed my body, and if it wasnt for this mystical treasure given by the family, i would have died an early death! it was none other than jin yu, who had escaped from gu changge back at the foot of the heavenly immortal dao palaces gate. he was bitter, and wanted to smash gu changge to death by any means! he wouldnt be able to calm the hatred in his heart any other way, after all. the humiliation he suffered in front of everyone outside was worse than death itself! now that you speak of it, wasnt it your own fault? who asked you to mess with gu changges little sister? i already know everything that went down outside. as he said that, jin zhous eyes turned cold, and he continued, still, gu changge is indeed going too far! even if he has the ancient immortal gu family behind him, our ancient immortal golden horn family isnt one that can be bullied so easily! i will help you seek justice over this matter, but not right now. gu changge seems to have already broken through to the conferred king realm, while my ancient art is at the juncture of breakthrough. i wont be his opponent until i break through. jin yu rejoiced as he heard his words, and said, thank you, elder brother! i will wait for the day you will avenge me elder brother! we must make gu changge regret what he did today! jin zhou nodded and said nothing. in his heart, however, he turned extremely solemn and cautious. gu changge was his greatest enemy, and he couldnt underestimate him! over the last period of time, he had come across various opportunities, and even condensed his ancestral phantom which brought his strength to another level. he had thought that he could finally avenge the serious injury he received at gu changges hands back then, but who would have thought that gu changges strength would soar at such a fast pace, and he would break through to the conferred king realm even before him! he, jin zhou, was only at the pinnacle of the conferred lord realm right now. still, he was completely confident in himself. by the time he broke through to the conferred king realm, he would definitely be able to thrash gu changge with all of his abilities and aces![1] [1]: complete speculation, but this guy got his a55 handed to him when gu changge was only in the saint realm and he was in the conferred lord realm, so what makes him think that he can do something to him when they are in the same realm? you cant tell me he went from saint realm to the pinnacle of the conferred king realm within six months, just like gu changge. he would need to also be a foaking transmigrator or some sh!z! Chapter 91: Ultimate Trump Card; Final Boss! chapter 91: ultimate trump card; final boss! [heavenly immortal dao palace, supreme peak!] the palaces and pavilions were shrouded in mysterious fog, appearing as if they had come from an ancient piece of heaven. halfway up the mountain were many immortal caves filled with a brilliant, hazy glow, immortal mist, and clouds that floated around like smoke. the surroundings looked extremely gorgeous and colorful. this was the mountain where gu changge resided. this was one of the richest places in spiritual qi in the entire heavenly immortal dao palace, and the conditions for cultivation here were much better than the other peaks. only the elders and those unfathomable beings in the heavenly immortal dao palace could have a better residence and immortal cave. the heavenly immortal dao palace was extremely vast, and held tens of thousands of islands and mountains dedicated to their disciples; this didnt even include the extremely mysterious region hidden in the depths of the palace. there were countless ancient mountains and stone platforms scattered throughout the palaces territory, and disciples would come across different opportunities in such places every now and then. the opportunities would help boost their cultivation bases and strength. [roar!!!] a carriage pulled by nine dragons appeared above the peak! nowadays, many young geniuses visited the supreme peak almost every day. there were males and females some primordial creatures, even with powerful bloodlines and amazing combat prowess. master! welcome back, master! as soon as they saw the carriage pulled by the nine dragons, the young geniuses walked out together with awe and reverence in their eyes, and respectfully greeted gu changge. they were the followers the previous gu changge had subdued, and they could also be considered as somewhat famous geniuses in the outside world. the strongest among them had already broken through to the middle stage of the conferred lord realm, and they were also young masters and mistresses of various ancient families. gu changge walked out of the carriage with a flat expression, and said to them, get up; did something happen while i was not here? after he left the area at the foot of the gate, he could no longer be bothered about gu xianer, and directly returned to his cultivation peak. as far as gu changge was concerned, gu xianer couldnt make any waves in front of him as she was right now. she was too weak and didnt have the ability to take revenge on him no matter how much she desired to! right now, his main concern were the other true disciples. sar?h the novel(f~)ire.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. the supreme peak was given its name by the current master of the heavenly immortal dao palace. the other peaks belonging to the other true disciples were the same, and all of them had different meanings. reporting to master, nothing major happened on the supreme peak in the last half a year, except for a few true disciples and elders sending people to inquire about your whereabouts. one of them respectfully replied. what about the rest of the sect? gu changge nodded and asked again. i dont know what opportunity he received, but true disciple chus cultivation broke through to the peak of the conferred lord realm after he returned from the tomb of clouds. hes currently the strongest among the other true disciples. secondly, true disciple yin asked me to report to the master that she had some important matters to discuss with you. she asked me to let her know when you return, so she could visit you again. the man replied after hearing his question. the true disciple chu he talked about was called chu wuji, the crown prince of an immortal dynasty. he was extremely talented, and had shown extremely terrifying strength since he was young. as for true disciple yin? she was called yin mei, and was the holy maiden of the nine-tailed celestial fox family. the nine-tailed celestial fox family was also an extremely ancient immortal family of the upper realm, and they held great might. a glint flashed through gu changges eyes as he heard his words, and he responded to the disciple with a nod, i see. after that, he went straight back to the palace where he normally cultivated. masters strength is even more unfathomable now! i just got news that master slapped jin yus false god realm servant to death outside the palaces gate. it seems that master has already broken through to the conferred king realm! i havent heard of any other young genius breaking through to the conferred king realm! gu changges followers discussed with reverence after gu changge left, and felt even more awe for him in their hearts. before, they still held some different thoughts after gu changge subdued them, but now, they were thoroughly convinced. the fact that the rest of the true disciples had to unite just to contend with gu changge was proof that he was the one above all. the situation in the heavenly immortal dao palace wasnt much different from his expectations. all five main true disciples had different behemoths of the upper realm standing behind them. among them, the strongest were his ancient immortal gu family, and the great chu immortal dynasty, where chu wuji came from. the forces behind the other three werent worse than their backgrounds either. it was precisely because of this that the elders of the heavenly immortal dao palace couldnt intervene in their fight for the position of heir. after all, they would offend one force if they tried to please another. none of them were dumb enough to do a thankless job like that. it wont be long before the position of heir will be decided. but even if i become the heir, it wont be possible for me to completely grasp the heavenly immortal dao palace in my hands. after all, there are still many elders who are against me, especially the people who have tied themselves to the great elders chariot. hes not known as the most terrifying existence in the upper realm for nothing gu changge couldnt help but frown. according to the plan he and his father made, the first step to their dominance of the heavenly immortal dao palace was for him to win the position of heir. but even after he won that position, there would be a long way to go before they reached their ultimate goal. heavenly immortal dao palace had changed its master countless times, and it wasnt rare for people from other forces to stand at its top. the only one who never changed, though, was the great elder! no matter what kind of waves rose in the heavenly immortal dao palace, he could easily suppress them. the master is like flowing water, everchanging, while the great elder is like a stagnant pond, perpetually still. the great elder was the foundation of the heavenly immortal dao palace, and he was one of the reasons the heavenly immortal dao palace could stand uncontended throughout the epochs. the other elders werent a bunch of wastes either. many heavenly geniuses joined the heavenly immortal dao palace in hopes of getting great opportunities and cultivation resources. they believed that they could learn unparalleled mystical abilities here, as well as those celestial scriptures hidden in their arsenal. at the same time, if they could get the support of the elders from the heavenly immortal dao palace, they could fight for even higher status when they returned back to their respective heritages. gu changge, on the other hand, intended from the beginning to swallow the heavenly immortal dao palace in its entirety. if that alone wasnt enough, then the fact that he had a devil heart seemed to have also been noticed by some. he remembered well from the memories of his original how many elders of the heavenly immortal dao palace always treated him with wariness. compared to the other true disciples, gu changges motives were simply too impure. it was true that the heavenly immortal dao palace had multiple mighty inheritances, and that they had also cultivated countless behemoths who went on to become extremely famous in the upper realm, but gu changge wasnt in shortage of powerful inheritances. not only did he have the devil arts, but he also had a system that could help his cultivation soar to unimaginable heights. of course, it would be a different story if he came across some powerful mystical abilitys inheritance. although he could exchange for pretty much anything in the systems shop, the stuff in there cost hard-earned destiny points. why would gu changge bother wasting his wealth if there was a ready-made god-tier inheritance right in his face? after returning to his palace, gu changge forbade anyone from entering. at the same time, he called out his attributes panel. host: gu changge halo: destined heavenly villain weapon(s): eight desolate demon halberd identity: true disciple of the heavenly immortal dao palace | young master of the ancient immortal gu family innate bloodline(s): devil heart | dao bone cultivation: conferred king (initial stage) mystical abilities: destiny points: 4000 fortune value: 2100 (dark) system shop: open warehouse: his fortune value had automatically increased by a hundred points, while another five hundred points had come from his fiancee, yue mingkong. gu changge pondered for a while, and then exchanged one thousand points of his fortune value for destiny points. immediately, his destiny points soared to 14000. he directly used 8000 destiny points to break through to the middle stage of the conferred king realm. immediately, a strange-yet-refreshing aura washed through his limbs, and then gathered in his sea of consciousness. [buzz!] his comprehension of the [heavenly immortal dao codex] also jumped to 60% at once. many memories surged through his mind in the form of golden characters, but soon, everything fell silent. he was finally in the middle stage of the conferred king realm! the middle stage of the conferred king realm should be enough to pull wool over everyones eyes in the outside world. gu changge thought to himself. he had known for a long time that he had two different cultivation systems. one came from the [heavenly immortal dao codex], and he could raise this cultivation through putting in destiny points, or just cultivating like normal people. this was the strength that he showed to the world. the second cultivation came from the [immortal devouring demonic art]. it was an evil method that could devour the very origin of mortals and immortals, and everything in-between that existed in heaven and earth. this was a heaven-shaking ability that couldnt be exposed at all costs. once this is exposed, even the ancient immortal gu family wont be able to save him. as for why it was heaven-defying? actually, gu changge wasnt very clear about this matter. he only knew that his strongest ace was the [immortal devouring demonic art]! it was something he couldnt expose unless he had run out of every other method! as for why gu changge wasnt clear about it? it was because the original had sealed all memories regarding his greatest trump card. after all, if you wanted to trick others, you had to trick yourself first. after that, gu changge waved his hand, and a bunch of gray formation flags flew out of his sleeve. countless brilliant runes intertwined together and sealed his palaces surroundings. it was a concealment formation he refined after paying a great price, and its concealment effect was unparalleled. [buzz!] a chaotic fog spread around and soon enveloped the entire palace. with that, no one would be able to spy on him. as long as someones spiritual sense came in his palaces direction, he would know immediately. gu changge sat in a lotus position, and the aura around him started to change at once. strange pitch-black runes started to appear on his body, and they swam through his limbs like mysterious beings. it was as if chaos was coming into existence, and the universe was about to be born. in the depths of his sea of consciousness, there seemed to be a seal set by a heavenly immortal god on top of his primordial spirit. but right then, the seals lines turned pitch-black. [crack!] with a final tug, the seal cracked. the seal on his memories was finally broken! gu changges aura turned dark and sinister, and his devil intent overwhelmed his surroundings. it was as if he was a devil god who had descended upon the world to bring forth its ruin. fortunately, he had blocked all prying eyes using his concealment formation. one by one, dark dao runes appeared in his hands and turned into a pitch-black [great dao treasured bottle] that floated above his heads, giving off innumerable rays of divine light. a terrifying and majestic power of suppression spread from his body, and his primordial spirit transformed as pitch-black brilliance filled his flesh! middle stage of the conferred king realm! late stage! pinnacle! initial stage of the false god realm! middle stage! late stage! pinnacle! true god realm! initial stage! middle stage! pinnacle! half-step heavenly god realm! [-o- holy f!ck!] right then, the [eight desolate demon halberd] felt gu changges aura and trembled in excitement and joy. gu changge finally absorbed the sealed memories, and a strange expression appeared on his face. so this is my greatest trump card? the cultivation of half-step heavenly god realm? sure enough, once this matter gets exposed, just my shocking cultivation speed would be enough to bring the entire world after my life! anything else wouldnt even need to be exposed. still, using sentient beings as nourishment that can be swallowed to increase my own strengththis method sure seems more addictive than using destiny points. its not an exaggeration to say that the entire world will turn into my enemy. gu changge closed his eyes. no wonder this part of his memories was sealed. the heaven-defying methods of the [immortal devouring demonic art] were enough for him to break the balance of the world, and become enemies with everyone under heaven! right now, all of his peers were either in the conferred lord realm, or just reaching conferred king realm, but his true cultivation was already at the heavenly god realm! what kind of concept was this? he couldnt even imagine the storm that this news would set off if it were to get out. the entire world might go insane and try to do something unimaginable! wasnt i just a cannon-fodder villain? why do i feel like i am the final boss? soon, gu changge suppressed his aura of the [immortal devouring demonic arts] cultivation. as for the memories? after pondering for a while, he decided to not seal them. this was a matter of great importance, after all. although he had to be cautious about it, he didnt think he needed to even keep himself in the dark. [immortal devouring demonic art] had a long history, and the world already saw its horror and heaven-defying methods once. for the outside world, the [immortal devouring demonic art] had already disappeared from existence. now, even if he sealed the memories regarding his true cultivation base, it wouldnt bring him any benefit. after all, he was still using the [immortal devouring demonic art]s other techniques, so what use would sealing only some information have? in fact, there was no need to do something like that. after all, on the surface, he was the true disciple of the heavenly immortal dao palace, the young master of the ancient immortal gu family, with a cultivation in the middle stage of the conferred king realm! soon, gu changges aura completely disappeared, and the surroundings returned to their former calm. one could no longer see anything abnormal about him. unless he took the initiative to expose himself, no one would be able to discover his true cultivation base, so he wasnt worried about anything. Chapter 92: So-called Cultivation Resources; Too Devilish to be the Heir! chapter 92: so-called cultivation resources; too devilish to be the heir! the entire heavenly immortal dao palace was in an uproar due to what happened on the day of gu changges return. many disciples busied themselves in the discussion about the matter in the various immortal peaks, and even many of the elders felt that they should intervene before matters turned for the worse. many speculated that jin zhou wouldnt give up, and would certainly avenge his little brother. after all, there was already a grudge between him and gu changge. what surprised everyone, though, was the fact that jin zhou went into closed-door training, and no news came from his side over this matter. as a true disciple of the heavenly immortal dao palace, every move made by jin zhou would attract the attention of countless people. the fact that he chose to avoid conflict by retreating into seclusion shocked many! as a young supreme, jin zhou had already lost badly at gu changges hands when he suppressed his cultivation down to gu changges level, so people guessed that he no longer had the guts to fight against gu changge now that his cultivation had overtaken jin zhous. this matter caused even more waves in the heavenly immortal dao palace! all of them were young supremes, and they had reached their current heights after working hard. they were arrogant youths who wouldnt back down easily, so jin zhous actions puzzled everyone. even his flocks of followers felt uneasy in their hearts. although they held confidence in jin zhou, jin zhous act of refusing to take on such a challenge made certain thoughts rise in their hearts. why did he go into closed-door training right now? was he really afraid of gu changge? if this matter hadnt caused a deep enough earthquake, then the appearance of the great elder, who hadnt appeared for a long time, did. not only did he appear without warning, but he also had a girl dressed in blue next to him. sar?h the novel(f~)ire.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. many disciples immediately recognized the identity of the girl in blue she was the girl because of whom gu changge almost slapped jin yu to death outside the gate of the heavenly immortal dao palace. there were rumors that she was a member of the ancient immortal gu family; more than that, there were rumors that she was gu changges little sister! its just that the two seemed to have some sort of grudge between them. the sudden appearance of the great elder drew the attention of many disciples of the heavenly immortal dao palace, and many even speculated that the great elder intended to accept the girl in blue as his disciple. one had to know that the great elder of the heavenly immortal dao palace was a figure who stood at the peak of the upper realm, and he had an unfathomable cultivation base. the disciples he once accepted were now absolute hegemons over massive territory of the upper realm. just a stomp of their foot could send waves throughout the upper realm! if the great elder truly intended to accept the girl in blue as his disciples, then there would be another true disciple in the ranks of the heavenly immortal dao palace. in terms of seniority, even many ancient behemoths wouldnt be able to compare to her. another massive wave went through the heavenly immortal dao palace after this matter came out. before long, the girl in blues identity was discovered by some cultivators: gu xianer, 17 years old, extremely talented, and already at the saint realm. as for her origins, few could tell. however, some people heard the great elder praise gu xianer as the reincarnation of a supreme immortal, darling of the dao, and the genius with an unparalleled foundation matched by none. once these words came out, another wave went through the world.[1] one had to know that back when gu changge joined the heavenly immortal dao palace, the great elder had hardly said a few words of compliment. [1: modafungas dere be too many waves.] could this be that the girl in blue had a talent even greater than gu changges? the other person who attracted everyones attention was chu wuji. many saw him bring a bunch of his followers to visit the great elders place of seclusion. [in the heavenly dao ancient city outside the heavenly immortal dao palace.] gu changge tasted the wine in his cup with a smile, and a look of intrigue on his face. right now, he was sitting inside a magnificent hall. in front of him stood a stunning woman with incomparable charm radiating from her every movement. right now, she stood before him with a fearful and awe-inspiring expression. the womans eyes appeared watery, as if they could swallow a person with a single gaze. behind her, a bunch of snow-white foxtails moved up and down, appearing lustrous and snow-white. if some mighty figures saw her, they would exclaim in shock at the realization that she was a powerful descendant of the nine-tailed celestial fox family! moreover, judging from the number of foxtails behind the woman, it was clear that she didnt hold a low status in the nine-tailed celestial fox family her identity had to be extremely noble in the nine-tailed celestial fox family! of course, if the disciples of the heavenly immortal dao palace saw her here, they would be even more shocked. after all, the woman was none other than yin mei, one of the strongest among the true disciples of the heavenly immortal dao palace. she was the holy maiden of the nine-tailed celestial fox family, an extremely mysterious and supreme existence among her peers. master right then, yin mei called out to gu changge. her gorgeous, snow-white face could be seen painted in fear and shame. one of her fluffy fox tail was in gu changges hands, and his caressing made her almost unable to stand on her feet. this is the cure for your hearts demon. gu changge threw a weird-looking pill towards her while playing with the fluffy tail in his hand. as soon as yin mei got her hands on the pill, she swallowed it without hesitation, and then heaved a sigh of relief. thank you, master. gu changge nodded, and the expression on his face was such that she couldnt guess just what went through his mind. right now, he was looking through his originals memories. yin mei was the most mysterious of the five main true disciples of the heavenly immortal dao palace, so much so that few could see her on normal days. a few years back, she ran into gu changge in an underground cave during an expedition inside a secret realm of the heavenly immortal dao palace. coincidentally, she encountered gu changge right when he was using his [immortal devouring demonic art] to devour the origin of a bunch of cultivators. she was shocked by the incomprehensible encounter! she never thought that gu changge, the brightest true disciple of the heavenly immortal dao palace, would turn out to be an inheritor of such devil arts! at that time, the two ended up fighting. yin mei wasnt weak, and she had quite a few life-saving powers and means. unless he used the [immortal devouring demonic art], gu changge wouldnt have been able to defeat or kill her. for that reason, gu changge used his ultimate trump card, and brought out his true cultivation base to send yin mei down the road of despair. she wasnt willing to die, so she surrendered before gu changge. obviously, gu changge didnt trust her, so he used a hearts demon together with a demonic [great dao treasured bottle] to bind her. the hearts demon would attack her once every six months, so she would need an antidote from him to suppress it, or it would gnaw at her heart and devour it until it killed her. as for the [great dao treasured bottle]? it was naturally an extra layer of protection for him. gu changge didnt have any more hearts demons. they needed a lot of materials to refine, and the process to create them was also complicated beyond reason. after thinking about it for a while, gu changge decided to let lin qiuhan refine some for him. of course, he would need to be the one to do the most important part of the process as it involved the use of his devil arts. how is the collection going? gu changges mind finally came out of its trip down memory lane, and he asked with a mutter after letting go of the tail in his hand. the feeling of playing with the tail reminded him of the feeling of playing with a cat in his previous life. of course, he was the only one who dared to treat someone from the nine-tailed celestial fox familys tail as a cat he could play with. if someone else touched their tail, they would definitely have their hands chopped off! report to master, i have collected a lot of geniuses with special physiques over the last half a year. i have already confirmed that theres nothing to worry about their identity or background. right now, all of them are imprisoned in the dungeon. in addition, i have also excavated and stolen the ancient corpses of powerhouses belonging to various races. their essence is still preserved, so they can also help master! yin mei replied after hearing his words, and didnt dare speak more than necessary. she understood gu changges terror more than others, so she feared him even more than others. moreover, she also understood well that the only reason gu changge kept her around was the large business industry of her nine-tailed celestial immortal family that was spread throughout the upper realm. not only could she help him get all sorts of news and information, but she could also help him gather cultivation resources. thats right, they were merely cultivation resources! all those geniuses with various physiques were nothing more than nourishment for gu changge that he absorbed using his [immortal devouring demonic art]. there were innumerable creatures in the upper realm, so there was no lack of geniuses with special physiques and talents! yin mei contributed greatly to gu changges current cultivation base of half-step heavenly god realm; she could be regarded as his closest confidant. still, she didnt truly belong to him as she had merely surrendered out of fear to keep her own life. good job. gu changge praised her. afterwards, he went down to the dungeon that was right below the hall they were sitting in. with all the resources he gathered for him over the past half a year, it wont take him long to break through to the heavenly god realm! [in the depths of the heavenly immortal dao palace.] a lonely mountain that was thousands of feet tall floated in the void. immortal flowers and divine beasts were scattered all over the mountain, giving it a peaceful and aloof appearance. an old man with an amiable face and immortal-like visage seemed to be fishing for something as he saw at the peak of the mountain. the old mans eyes showed a deep expression, as if they reflected the eternal heaven itself. this old man was the great elder of the heavenly immortal dao palace, an ancient behemoth who had lived through countless eras! beside him stood a girl dressed in blue who watched him with a confused and curious expression. she could see clouds fly under them, and wondered what the great elder was trying to catch with his fishing line. great elder, what are you trying to catch? gu xianer finally couldnt hold herself back and asked. she had finally joined the heavenly immortal dao palace, and the great elder indeed intended to take her as his disciple. its just that she still needed to do something first. obviously, i am fishing for a person. the great responded cheerfully. gu xianer couldnt help but curl her lips at his response. she was already used to such riddle-like words from him. since you came here, you must want to defeat your brother and get back what he took away from you, right? the great elder suddenly asked. the look in his eyes turned even deeper, and it was as if he could see through anything and everything. i already have a new bone, so i dont need to take anything back. gu xianer turned silent for a moment after hearing his words, and then said, but i will certainly avenge myself, and get justice for all the pain he put me and everyone through. good, you sure are ambitious even though you are so young! you deserve to be the disciple fancied by that old monster. the great elders smile showed no change, and he continued, gu changge is too devilish; i felt his demonic nature on the day i met him for the first time! i am sure he wanted to use your dao bone to hide his own demonic nature. after all, even the ancient immortal gu family wouldnt want a devil in their midst. no matter what happens, we cant make him the heir of the heavenly immortal dao palace. xianer, i can accept you as my disciple, but you must first prove that you can surpass gu changge. gu xianers fists tightened as she heard his words, and she asked, great elder, how can i prove myself? the heavenly dao road! you simply need to break gu changges record. can you do it? the great elder asked with a smile. gu xianer was taken aback for a moment. she naturally knew about the heavenly dao road of the heavenly immortal dao palace. it was said to be the most mysterious and difficult roads that one could walk upon in the upper realm. for the heavenly geniuses who joined the heavenly immortal dao palace, just one more step on this road could bring them great joy and pride. it represented their talent and future heights, and going far on the heavenly dao road would be enough to make their name resound throughout the upper realm. i can do it! gu xianer responded with a resolute expression. the great elder smiled at her determined response, and said, you sure are confident! do you know that gu changge overpowered all of his peers back then, and set a new record in the heavenly immortal dao palace that no one in the hundred thousand years before him could achieve? oh, someone got hooked! as he said that, the great elder pulled back his fishing line. the clouds and mist in front of him surged, and a golden dragon-like figure with a dazzling body and a dignified aura burst through the clouds. this one pays respects to the great elder! the golden dragon-like figure landed on the ground and turned into a mighty and brave youth in a golden armor. he was chu wuji, a true disciple of the heavenly immortal dao palace. Chapter 93: Young Supreme, Chu Wuji; I Can Help You Take Care of Your Brother! chapter 93: young supreme, chu wuji; i can help you take care of your brother! chu wuji was a tall youth dressed in golden armor and divine clothes. there was a hearty smile on his face that gave those who gazed at him a positive feeling of trust. as soon as he appeared on the great elders mountain, chu wuji noticed gu xianer, and a flash of surprise passed through his eyes. still, his education and scheming mind didnt allow him to show any change in his expression. he had seen a lot of beauties in his life, but the one in front of him sure was on another level, so much so that he couldnt help but be surprised. this one pays respects to the great elder! instead, he bowed before the great elder. not many in the heavenly immortal dao palace knew that chu wuji was actually the grand-disciple of the great elder. chu wujis father, the current emperor of the great chu immortal dynasty, was once a named disciple of the great elder. its just that because of his status, he couldnt become a direct disciple.[1] only a few knew of this fact. chu wuji, you are here just in time. the great elder responded to him with a nod. his attitude towards chu wuji wasnt all that bad. for the great elder, and other higher ups of the heavenly immortal dao palace, chu wuji was obviously the better option. regardless of talent, temperament, or cultivation, they couldnt find any flaws in chu wuji. whats more? he had an extremely calm and outstanding personality, and didnt have any devilish intentions like gu changge either. among the true disciples of the heavenly immortal dao palace, chu wuji was also the only one who could compete with gu changge. many more elders thought highly of him, and believed that chu wuji could be appointed as the heir, since his heart wasnt as sinister as gu changges. gu xianer also looked at chu wuji. after all, he was a young supreme who was said to be someone who could compete with gu changge, so she couldnt help but feel curious about him. sea??h th n??elfir.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. chu wuji had an imperial aura about him, and there was the ferociousness of dragons radiating from between his calm brows. his cultivation was unfathomable, and she couldnt clearly estimate his might. could this junior sister be the lady whos getting famous through the rumors lately? just one look, and i can tell the rumors surely arent exaggerated. you truly have a fairy-like figure and outstanding temperament. chu wuji looked back at gu xianer with a smile, and cupped his hands in greeting. i greet senior brother wuji. gu xianer responded with a nod. although her expression showed incomparable calm, she was trying to figure out why chu wuji was showing her such friendliness. after all, she had only recently arrived in the heavenly immortal dao palace, and the great elder hadnt yet accepted her as his disciple. her status in the heavenly immortal dao palace was even worse than its ordinary disciples, so logically speaking, chu wuji wouldnt be this kind to her without a reason. could he be like this because of gu changge? after all, there was the saying that: an enemys enemy is thy friend. i was wondering who to send with gu xianer to the heavenly dao roadchu wuji, you can take her along since you are already here. the great elder calmly said. heavenly dao road? it seems that junior sister is an ambitious one, but i must warn you about the dangers of the heavenly dao road. if you try to overreach on the road, you will suffer unimaginable damage to your dao heart, and even your realm might never increase after that. junior sister, do you still want to go even after knowing this? chu wuji was stunned. he had actually come here for gu xianer after getting some news about her. to be precise, he found out that gu xianer held the evidence that could make the ancient immortal gu family lose all face in front of the upper realm. once the matter came out, the ancient immortal gu family would turn into a joke, and every lu, shu, and du in the upper realm would laugh at them! an ancestor of his great chu immortal dynasty had suffered serious injuries at the hands of someone from the ancient immortal gu family, so he obviously didnt have any good feelings towards the ancient immortal gu family, and longed to see them turn into a joke. unfortunately, he couldnt treat gu xianer without courtesy in front of the great elder. the great elder glanced at him, and shook his head without saying anything. gu xianer, on the other hand, still showed a calm expression, and said, i am sure about my decision, so senior brother wuji doesnt need to worry about me! chu wujis hearty and carefree smile didnt change as he heard gu xianers words, but he sneered inside his heart; he also wanted to see just how far this overconfident reincarnation of a true immortal could go? alright, then senior brother will wait and see. chu wuji said that and then turned into a brilliant ray of light as he led gu xianer towards the direction of the heavenly dao road. gu xianer followed suit without hesitation. at the same time, she couldnt help but feel as if chu wuji was plotting something this feeling came from her instincts, and her instincts hadnt betrayed her over the years even once. master! soon, a bunch of chu wujis followers appeared in front of them, and showed surprise as they saw gu xianer. lets go to the heavenly dao road! chu wuji commanded with an authoritative tone. at the same time, he didnt forget to turn around to take a look at gu xianer. with a sigh, and face full of regret, he said, junior sister, i actually heard some information about your affairs, and i must say that gu changge is indeed cruel. his actions were earth-shattering, and i couldnt help but feel shocked and chilled to my feet! something like that could only be done by a beast, not a brother gu xianer frowned as she listened to his words, but didnt say anything in response. although she knew that he was bad mouthing gu changge, she couldnt help but feel uncomfortable in her heart. gu changge was an evil bastard, indeed, but he wasnt as scummy as this kind of villain who sowed hatred behind someones back. although gu changges methods were cruel and ruthless, he was still better than him. whats more? the matter was between her and gu changge, so she didnt want others to stick their nose inside her business. senior brother wuji, you should just lead the way; i didnt expect a true disciple like you to talk behind someones backs gu xianer cut him off with a calm response. the hidden meaning behind her words was as simple as: why are you harping nonsense about him in front of me? go to him if you have the guts! she could tell that this so-called true disciple chu was trying to win her over to his camp, so he could deal with gu changge. chu wujis expression uglified, but recovered just as fast, after he heard her words. after all, he was a person who could stay calm in the face of joy, anger, and other such emotions. still, gu xianers words made him feel a little enraged and cold. was she mocking him for not having the guts to say all that to gu changges face? a mere wench still wet behind the ears, who had barely reached the saint realm, actually dared say that to his face? it seemed that the great elder boosted her confidence. if he wasnt afraid of the great elder, chu wuji would truly help her understand who the young overlord of the heavenly immortal dao palace was! still, he couldnt help but feel somewhat puzzled. the news he received said that the hatred between gu changge and gu xianer was as deep as the endless ocean, so he couldnt understand why she would speak up for gu changge? soon, a piece of news shocked everyone in the heavenly immortal dao palace: the girl in blue who was standing next to the great elder that day was going to walk down the heavenly dao road, in order to break gu changges record! this news was naturally spread around by chu wuji, and it caused a massive sensation in all directions, so much so that even the other true disciples were alarmed and wanted to take a look. the girl in blue had a mysterious identity, and it was said that she was a member of the ancient immortal gu family. if that wasnt enough, then there was also the fact that the great elder wanted to take her in as his disciple, and held great expectations for her. let alone the disciples, even many elders couldnt suppress their curiosity and came over to have a look. in the heavenly immortal dao palace, the heavenly dao road was like a springboard for carps to jump over the dragon gate. after all, it could have great effects on the talent of the heavenly geniuses, even though talent was something set from birth and considered almost unchangeable. colorful clouds, brilliant rays of lights, and rainbows filled the sky as people and mystical items flew around. many disciples went to the area where the heavenly dao road was located, and one could see innumerable silhouettes of people on the various mountains in the surroundings. for a time, the entire place turned lively. many people also noticed the appearance of some elders and their disciples. the heavenly dao roads previous record was broken after a hundred thousand years by true disciple gu that year, and no one has been able to surpass him yet. hes a young supreme whos said to be the reincarnation of an immortal, after all. i heard that his cultivation broke through to the conferred king realm already! that kind of cultivation speed is simply unimaginable. i havent heard of any of our peers breaking through to the conferred king realm yet! even true disciple chu seems to be stuck at that final step. is it so easy to break the record set by true disciple gu? what a joke! that girl in blue is merely dreaming. the people in the surroundings discussed the matter with great zeal. the heavenly dao road was a snow-white, jade stairway surrounded by immortal mist. it had an incomparably mysterious appearance, and each of its steps had dao patterns and dao intent permeating all over them. as the heavenly geniuses walked up the steps, they would come across different visions. the heavenly dao road was said to lead all the way to heaven, and no one could tell how many steps it had. every hundred thousand years, the heavenly dao road would manifest here, and countless young geniuses would come here to scale its steps. in other words, the record would be refreshed every hundred thousand years. every hundred thousand years would be the era of the same heavenly geniuses, so all of them were naturally unwilling to be left behind by their peers. all of them wanted to leave their footprints on the heavenly dao road to gain fame and fortune in the world. the territory of true immortals those words werent a joke.[2] [2: i presume this is referring to the heavenly immortal dao palace since they are related to immortals and the stairs in their backyard even lead all the way up to heaven. imagine a heavenly genius who finally scales the stairs and then finds himself inside a dome-shaped training camp (read: pigsty) for geniuses.] right now, many disciples and cultivators were gathered near the foot of the heavenly dao road to watch the excitement. gu xianers face showed an incomparable calm as her slender body moved forward. junior sister, make sure you dont push yourself beyond your ability; the pressure on the heavenly dao road is extremely high. chu wuji advised her with a kind expression. gu xianer showed no change in her expression as she glanced at him without uttering a response. the fact that almost all of the heavenly immortal dao palace knew about this matter in such a short time could only mean that chu wuji made it public. as for why? he definitely wanted to watch her make a fool of herself in front of the world; he couldnt hide his true intentions from her keen mind. i havent seen you for a few days, and you already have a suitor, xianer? how about big brother test him to see if hes even worthy? right then, an obnoxious chuckle sounded from somewhere, and the calm on gu xianers face disappeared. she turned her head, and looked in the direction of the voice with freezing eyes. gu changge slowly walked towards her; today, he was dressed in snow-white clothes untouched by the dust of his surroundings. behind him walked a large group of powerful followers. the expressions of the nearby disciples fell, and they couldnt help but retreat one by one as they saw his entourage. after he was done with his cultivation in the heavenly dao ancient city, he headed back to his supreme peak. but just when he reached the heavenly immortal dao palaces territory, he came across gu xianers silhouette as she flew towards the heavenly dao roads direction. gu changge felt curious about what she was up to, and decided to come here. hoh! is this the little sister who is going to be accepted as the great elders disciple? she sure is a beauty in the making, and will definitely turn out to be a gorgeous seductress when she grows up, no? another chuckle sounded from a different direction as a stunning woman with a veil appeared. behind her were a few fox tails respectfully held in the embrace of her maids, so as to prevent them from getting dirty by touching the ground. she was the heavenly immortal dao palaces female true disciple, yin mei! in front of outsiders, she acted as if she had nothing to do with gu changge. after gu changge left the heavenly dao ancient city, she had also headed back to her personal peak. as the cultivation resources she prepared in the last six months were particularly sufficient, and gu changge also seemed to have developed some interest in her fox tails, he bestowed upon her a few more antidotes, so yin mei was in an incomparably good mood. [hiss!] true disciple gus appearance was already shocking enough, yet even the mysterious true disciple yin is here! i truly never expected something like this. it seems we will have a great show to watch today! everyone in the surroundings was shocked as they watched the scene in front of them. they never expected so many true disciples to gather in a single place at this time. whats more? even gu changge appeared today! on normal days, he was like a hidden dragon whose tail was already hard enough to see.[3] [3: just a random idiom that says its very hard to see someone.] [1]: there are many kinds of disciples one can have, but i will explain the direct and named ones only. named disciples are like students who can have multiple teachers and dont get the true inheritance/teachings of the teacher. direct disciples are those who are dedicated to only one master, and get the true inheritance/teachings of the master. although they can learn from others, they cant take anyone else as their master unless someone better than their master comes around and their master agrees to let them worship that person as their master as well. vilfic, the slave: chapters in the backlog: 9 (5th + 6th + 7th of february) fml Chapter 94: Too Overbearing; Who the Heck are You? chapter 94: too overbearing; who the heck are you? gu changge, what are you doing here? gu xianer questioned with a cold face after she heard his ridiculous remark. for some reason, she couldnt help but become enraged every time she saw gu changge, and couldnt bring herself to speak with a good tone and a good expression. she would be calm in front of others, but whenever gu changge appeared in front of her, her rage would soar, and she would show emotions like anger and such. you havent answered my question yet. gu changge said with a chuckle, and ignored gu xianers eyes that said that she wanted to swallow him whole in a single bite. chu wuji, on the other hand, also felt uncomfortable when he heard gu changges remark. what did gu changge mean by calling him gu xianers suitor? as the brightest prince of the great chu immortal dynasty, did he still need to pursue girls? just a word from him would be enough to bring all kinds of favored heavenly daughters to warm his bed. although he knew that gu changge was merely ridiculing him, he couldnt help but feel unhappy. his complexion fell, and he felt even worse when he realized that gu changge completely ignored his existence. senior brother chu wuji was only leading me to the heavenly dao road; he isnt my suitor! gu xianer replied with a frown, and wondered just what gu changge was up to now. gu changge pretended to be stunned by her words, and then said with a sigh, so thats the caseelder brother felt that he had to help guard you, lest any random mutt from the streets rush up to bother you. gu xianer snorted when she heard those words, and didnt believe gu changges nonsense. contrary to what others might think, gu changge was certainly not the kind of person he pretended to be in front of outsiders. would someone like gu changge really stick up for her? she didnt believe he would. junior sister xianer is about to climb the heavenly dao road now! gu changge, do you dare stop her? this is the great elders arrangement. chu wujis face sank when he heard gu changge referring to him as a random mutt from the streets, and he decided to use the great elders name to scare him. no matter the differences between them before, gu changge had never used such words to humiliate him in public. what about the great elder? do you think he will interfere when the juniors are bickering? gu changge couldnt care less about his implicit threat, and glanced at him without much focus. also, i am talking to my little sister, so who the heck are you to interfere? chu wujis face turned livid, and he could hardly hold back his rage after he heard those words. his complexion changed from blue to white and vice-versa as he glared at his adversary. gu changge had repeatedly humiliated and provoked him. no matter how kind or amiable he might have been, he was unable to take his provocation anymore. whats more? they were out in the public! if he swallowed these insults without retaliation, how would he be able to mingle around in the upper realm in the future? he would have no face to face anyone! he was also a young supreme, so how could he accept such humiliation? gu changge, dont be too overbearing! chu wujis expression was gloomy that his livid face appeared to be on the verge of an explosion. so what if i am overbearing? gu changge responded with an indifferent tone. sea??h th n??el fire.nt website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. he had wanted to deal with this chu wuji for a while now, but hadnt found a good opportunity. now that he had provoked him this much, he didnt believe that chu wuji would be able to sit still. you chu wujis expression showed extreme rage, and it was clear that he was on the verge of erupting. no matter how calm and steady he might be on peaceful days, there was no way he could bear such an insult at this time. this scene caused an uproar in the surroundings. before they could watch gu xianer ascend the heavenly dao road, they got to see the conflict between gu changge and another true disciple. excitement surged through the hearts of many onlookers! after all, it wasnt easy to see a battle between true disciples! no one could have thought that gu changge would be this arrogant! he didnt even give face to chu wuji, who was also a true disciple of the heavenly immortal dao palace. everyone knew that gu changge was mighty, but the other true disciples werent cannon fodder either. since they were able to become true disciples of the heavenly immortal dao palace, then they obviously had their own strengths and talents. all of them were young supremes, and none of them were weak cabbage! not just the disciples, but even the elders felt excitement at this moment. it was normal for peers to fight, but it was rare to see a fight like this. directly provoking someone in public, and egging them for a fight wasnt something they got to see every day. if the already present audience wasnt enough, then two more true disciples tian yang and zhong tianyuan also appeared on a nearby mountain. the two were shrouded in hazy brilliance, and watched the scene in front of them with solemn expressions. chu wujis strength is unfathomable. the two of us might not be his opponents by ourselves, but gu changge is definitely stronger than him theres little chance for chu wuji to win this exchange, but if he backs down right now, his dao heart might end up in a damaged state. defeat in a battle is a minor matter; you can still stand back up and fight if you are defeated, but once your dao heart is damaged, you will have no chance to make a comeback in the future! the two spoke among themselves, and their expressions turned even more solemn. a young supreme ought to firmly believe that they were invincible among their peers, and could sweep through all without a hitch. if they retreated in face of a challenge, what would they even be fighting for? the two were sure that this battle couldnt be avoided. unless some accident happened, of course. i want to see just how strong you have grown, for you to humiliate me like this! chu wuji yelled and then attacked gu changge. all the onlookers in the surrounding area were shocked and backed away in haste. only yin mei felt that chu wuji was digging his grave with his own hands. gu changges strength was far from what he could imagine. even the strength he showed in the public was something that the other young supremes couldnt ever hope to match. gu xianer also paid great attention to their exchange as she also wanted to know just how much gu changges strength had grown over the years. royal dragon palm! its the great chu immortal dynastys famous royal dragon palm! someone exclaimed as they recognized chu wujis move at first glance. [boom!] chu wuji used a major move from the get-go. brilliant runes intertwined together, and formed a dragon that rushed to grab gu changge. the dragon had a terrifying aura, and it moved at a frightening speed. it was so terrible that even disciples in the distance felt their skin crack. its so scary! is this the might of a young supreme? an ordinary false god realm cultivator will never be a match for true disciple chu! you must know that hes only at the peak of the conferred lord realm, and theres still an entire major realm before he can reach the false god realm! hes too strong! this is the gap between true disciples and us! chu wujis mighty palm shocked many in the surroundings. gu changge slapping jin yus false god realm servant to blood mist was already shocking enough, and now, even chu wujis palm held a power that could easily obliterate a false god realm cultivator! sure enough, it wasnt hard for young supremes to fight beyond their realms! were you prancing around because of this? who gave you this confidence? gu changge showed no change in his expression as he faced chu wujis palm, and spoke with a carefree expression. at the same time, he responded with a palm of his own made up of golden runes. divine, golden light permeated the surroundings, and the palm fell down! [boom!] the two great palms collided with each other, and burst into an explosion of mystical power that caused an astonishing sensation in all directions! it was as if a meteorite fell apart above them and collided with the ground. the nearby mountains trembled, the earth cracked, and space splintered apart. [puff!] chu wuji flew out with blood splattering around. his head appeared to be caved in, and his disheveled hair flew in the air. just the aftermath of the attacks gave him grave injuries! disbelief covered his face, and he said with astonishment, middle stage of the conferred king realm?! it was difficult to decide a winner when two young supremes in the same realm fought against each other, but not so much when ones cultivation overpowered the others by a great margin. especially, when the stronger one was someone like gu changge! back when gu changge was only in the early stages of the saint realm, he had severely injured the young supreme, jin zhou, who had been in the middle stage of the saint realm! and now? no one expected gu changge to have already broken through to the middle stage of the conferred king realm! the onlookers couldnt help but take in a deep breath. he was too powerful! they never thought that a casual blow from gu changge would hold such cataclysmic might! he was simply invincible! hes worthy to be known as the reincarnation of an immortal! true disciple chu probably wouldnt have had the chance to win even if the two were in the same realm i never expected gu changge to break through to the middle stage of the conferred king realm so fast! tian yang and zhong tianyuan, the other two young supremes, couldnt help but stare at each other in disbelief. how is he so strong? gu xianers expression also turned solemn. she was already far behind him in cultivation, and couldnt estimate just how long it would take her to reach gu changges heights even if she rushed her cultivation. so what if you are in the middle stage of the conferred king realm? right then, chu wuji shouted towards gu changge. at the same time, bright, golden light radiated from his person, and a layer of dragon scales appeared on his skin. this was his talent of transforming into a dragon, and it was his trump card which could boost his cultivation base to a completely new height! before today, he had never used this ability in front of outsiders. but today, chu wuji could no longer go without it. he only knew one thing, and that was to defeat gu changge and wash away the humiliation he received from him! [hu! hu! hu!] a domineering and long-beyond-measure dragon appeared behind him. it was a true dragon with immortal energy lingering around it. with a single gulp, it could swallow all the clouds between heaven and earth, and its golden scales reflected bright, golden light! the huge dragon appeared incomparably lifelike as it rushed towards gu changge. an earth-shattering tremor shook the surroundings as it tried to obliterate the mountains and dry the rivers, and a destructive force that could kill all in its path headed towards gu changge! all the cultivators in the surroundings were even more horrified. at the same time, they couldnt help but sigh at the might of the young supremes, and their endless means. had they not seen chu wuji use this ability with their own eyes, they would have never thought that he held such a trump card in his arsenal. what about the middle stage of the conferred king realm, you ask? its more than enough to stomp your dao heart. gu changge laughed as he watched chu wujis trump card. at the same time, an immeasurable light burst behind him, and a vague figure made of the great daos law appeared. the figure appeared magnificent, and seemed to contain all the secrets of heaven and earth. dao incarnate?! gu xianers expression changed. her face paled, and she felt a familiar aura from the dao incarnate behind gu changge. she immediately recognized it as the mystical ability that belonged to her dao bone. [boom!] right then, gu changge slapped out, and the dao incarnate behind him followed suit. the fluctuations of energy it released made the disciples, and even the elders, show a change in their expressions. the palm collided with the dragon! it was as if a star exploded right above them! [boom!!!] a massive wave erupted and washed over the surroundings. all the mountains quaked under the disastrous might released by the collision of their attacks. all the disciples trembled, and felt their hearts and souls palpitate in response to the incoming earthquake. they felt as if everything around them was about to perish! finally, the brilliance receded, and they watched the palm of gu changges dao incarnate press down on the dragon that chu wuji brought out. the harder gu changge pressed down on the dragon, the more blood chu wuji spewed his body neared the verge of collapse as he felt the pressure suppress him. the palms descent didnt stop! [puff!] chu wuji spewed blood, and the dragon he conjured finally exploded. at the same time, half of chu wujis body burst apart. horror and disbelief painted his face he had already used his strongest trump card, yet gu changge was still able to stomp him down with ease! so, who the heck are you? gu changge came out on top. without a change in his expression, he disappeared from his spot and appeared next to chu wuji. and then, he directly stepped over his head while repeating his sentence once more. vilfic, the slave: chapters in the backlog: 9 (5th + 6th + 7th of february) fml | backlog will be made up next week. Chapter 95: Remember That Sentence; Shocking Everyone! chapter 95: remember that sentence; shocking everyone! [puff!] sea??h th n?velfire.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. chu wujis face turned purple as gu changge stepped on his head, and he felt incomparable hatred and humiliation. alas! he couldnt do anything. his strongest move had already failed, and it was clear that he wasnt gu changges opponent. just a casual attack from gu changge required him to go all out just to resist! today, chu wuji finally realized just how terrifying and powerful gu changge was. at the same time, he felt extreme grief and unwillingness. gu changge repeating his sentence and asking him what the heck he was brought him even more shame. his contemptuous and indifferent attitude made him extremely uncomfortable! the surrounding mountains were quiet for a while, but then they exploded. the battle ended as quickly as it started. many had thought that even if chu wuji, the prince of the great chu immortal dynasty, lost to gu changge, he would still be able to contend against him for a while. they never expected him to have no ability to resist! thats right! chu wuji was unable to resist gu changges atacks. from the beginning to the end, he was one-sidedly stomped. even when he used his greatest trump card, a casual move from gu changge was enough to stomp him to the ground. the onlookers shuddered at the outcome of their exchange. a young supreme like chu wuji was already like this when he faced against gu changge, so what would become of them if they went against him? since one of them already got his face planted on the ground, then they would have an even worse end all of them were like ants in front of him! he deserves to be the one who broke the heavenly dao roads record that hadnt been touched in a hundred thousand years! that strength is too terrifying! a true disciple was crushed just like that; i feel that even if true disciple chu broke through to the conferred king realm right now, he still wouldnt be his match. no one can be true disciple gus opponent now! thats right, i think the same! whats more? true disciple gu was completely carefree throughout the exchange, and we havent seen him use any of his trump cards yet. yin mei, the holy maiden of the nine-tailed celestial fox family, showed a disdainful smile under her veil as she listened to the conversations of the nearby disciples. gu changges trump cards? she reckoned that anyone who had seen gu changges trump cards was already dead! she was probably the only one who got to keep her life. gu changge was definitely the most dangerous man she had seen in her life be it in terms of temperament, scheming, and means. gu changges might is uncontestable! no wonder jin zhou chose to cultivate in seclusion instead of taking revenge he must have expected this outcome already! we would better take a u-turn when we see gu changge in the future, unless our cultivation can somehow surpass his! tian yang and zhong tianyuan looked at each other with shock and disbelief. afterwards, they chose to leave the crowd in silence. sure, they were young supremes, but that didnt mean they lacked a brain. gu changge was already in the middle stage of the conferred king realm, so how were they going to compete with him? fight beyond their realm? what a joke! many of the disciples and elders noticed their presence, and only shook their heads as they watched them leave. now, even if the heavenly immortal dao palace didnt select him as their heir, everyone in the palace would still need to take a detour if they came across gu changge. todays battle had already established gu changges supremacy above them all! xianer, aren''t you happy to see your elder brother stomp this trash for you? gu changge looked at gu xianer, who was still in a daze, and asked with a chuckle. at the same time, he pressed down his foot even harder, and then kicked chu wuji in the chest. chu wuji spewed another mouthful of blood, and then fainted with a groan. alas! gu changge couldnt kill him. chu wuji was the most brilliant prince of the great chu immortal dynasty, so there would definitely be a bunch of people in hiding who would interfere if he went too far. whats more? gu changge didnt want to provoke an unnecessary war with the great chu immortal dynasty over a mere chu wuji. all he did today was to tell the elders of the heavenly immortal dao palace that only he, gu changge, was qualified to be the heir of the heavenly immortal dao palace! no one could take that position from him. even if no one mentioned this matter, he would still make sure to drill this into their heads! how could gu changge not know how guarded the elders, and even the great elder, were towards him? he knew all of this, of course. its just that the original couldnt care less. he had anticipated this situation long before he even joined the heavenly immortal dao palace. gu xianer was, of course, happy to watch gu changge teach that despicable chu wuji a lesson; its just that she would never admit something like that. her good mood disappeared, and her face showed a hostile expression, as she heard gu changges obnoxious chuckle. i dont need you to interfere in my business! gu xianer replied without any politeness. to be precise, she had no reason to be polite before gu changge. she was already treating him quite well by controlling herself from smashing a fist into his face. she could always stay calm when in front of others, but whenever gu changge appeared before her, she would want to act impulsively. she had to try her best to suppress her rage and other emotions! have you forgotten what elder brother told you before? gu changge muttered to her with a look of deep disappointment. at the same time, he ignored gu xianers face full of murderous intentions towards him. when it came to shamelessness, no one could outdo him! what are you talking about? gu xianer asked with a cold tone. i can bully you, but others cant! gu changges face showed an expression of intrigue as he continued, this chu wuji definitely wanted to watch you make a fool of yourself on the heavenly dao road. the great elder must want you to break my record before accepting you as his disciple, right? this chu wujis schemes are too deep; not only did he want to watch you make a fool of yourself, but he even publicized the matter and invited everyone in the heavenly immortal dao palace to this place. his heart is damned! how can someone like him bully this gu changges little sister? if someone is going to bully you, then that person can only be me! what kind of dog crap is he? gu changges expression turned cold as he said these words. at the same time, gu xianer felt the surrounding temperature drop at a fast pace, and she couldnt help but shiver slightly in response. [crack!] right then, the sound of cracking bones sounded in the surroundings. her beautiful eyes widened in response to what she saw in front of her. gu changge casually stepped on the unconscious chu wujis hands, and shattered the bones in his hands. chu wuji let out a painful scream in response to the pain, but gu changge acted as if he was stepping on nothing more than an ant. xianer, make sure you dont forget that sentence in the future! gu changge looked at her dazed face, and said with a smile, arent you going to climb the heavenly dao road? your elder brother is looking forward to your performance today! it shouldnt be hard for you to break the record i set back then. after all, the normal trope would go like this: chu wuji would plot against gu xianer, but gu xianer would discover his scheme. after that, he would show his true face and ridicule gu xianer, and tell her that she wouldnt be able to climb the heavenly dao road. at the same time, he would have invited everyone in the heavenly immortal dao palace to witness her make a fool of herself. in the end, gu xianers incomparable performance would slap everyone in the face. at the same time, she would also slap her evil big brother in the face by breaking his record. she would also take this opportunity to challenge him in front of the world! gu changge was more than familiar with this setting, but how could this setting give him any trouble? he had multiple methods to deal with this nonsense. gu xianers mind went into a turmoil as she heard his words. gu changge, do you really believe i can break your record? gu xianer finally came back to her senses after a while, and her attitude towards gu changge also softened as she questioned him. perhaps it was because of what gu changge did just now, but she felt that it would have been great if gu changge hadnt done what he did back then. she would have loved to have a loving and strong elder brother like gu changge! right now, her mind was in confusion. chu wuji and everyone else believed that she wouldnt be able to break gu changges record, so why did gu changge believe that she could? this puzzled gu xianer. shouldnt gu changge look at her with contempt and say, a mere wench like you wants to break my record? gu xianer, stop dreaming! she had imagined many outcomes in her mind already. thanks to the teachings of her master, she was much smarter than her peers, and could easily infer a lot of truths that others couldnt. those who treated her well were only after her body! she couldnt understand why gu changge believed in her for no reason, though. gu changges calm expression showed no change, and he lightly shook his head in response to her words, if i, your elder brother, wouldnt believe in you, then who would? your hard work has always been in my eyes. those words were nothing more than nonsense, of course. he didnt know what gu xianer had gone through over the years, but he had to create an appearance of knowing her bitter struggle and hatred for him. thats right, he was pretending! still, gu xianer felt her heart tremble at his words. she wondered what he meant? did he really know how much hard work she had put into improving herself for revenge over the years? then, why did he do all that back then? why did he dig out her dao bone? she couldnt comprehend just what was going on. could he be in a difficult situation, and had no choice but to dig out her dao bone back then? she shook her head, and quickly suppressed that unrealistic thought. even if he had some difficulty, he wouldnt have done something that despicable! mere difficulty couldnt explain that cruelty. why are you still standing there in a daze? everyone is waiting for you to ascend the heavenly dao road! gu changge interrupted gu xianers contemplation with a smile. gu xianer couldnt help but glare at him in response, but she realized that she indeed had to climb the heavenly dao road. without any hesitation, she turned towards the heavenly dao road, and turned into a brilliant ray of light as she climbed the steps. the heavenly dao road was drowned in brilliant light, and with every step one took, one would see immortal mist gush towards them. various miraculous visions would appear, and one would see heaven and earth revolve before their very eyes. the sun, moon, and stars could be seen falling apart. mountains and rivers would perish and dry up, and seas would turn into mulberry fields, and nothingness after that. [buzz!] as soon as gu xianer landed on the first step, a dazzling, golden brilliance bloomed under her foot like a golden lotus flower. she continued to move forward. second step! third step! fourth step! nothing could obstruct her steps, and she reached the tenth step in a single breath! all kinds of brilliance enveloped her, immortal sounds reverberated in the surroundings, and heavenly flowers bloomed in the void around her. it was as if she was the daughter of the dao loved by the world itself. all the disciples and elders were alarmed! the tenth step! it was already the limit of many inner sect disciples of the heavenly immortal dao palace, and they couldnt go beyond it. one had to know that they were no random people, and hardly anyone from the outside world could contend against them. even chu wuji, the other true disciples, and the young supremes of the other powers could only climb up to the fourteenth step. as for gu changge? he had climbed all the way to the eighteenth step! eleventh step! twelfth step! before long, gu xianer reached the fifteenth step! mystical, dazzling rays of light spread everywhere, godly silhouettes flew around, and threads of immortal runes revolved around her. gu xianer was like a heavenly empress who had descended from ninth heaven! the surroundings were silent for a while, and then, everyone erupted. the disciples and elders were shocked! this was talent that had already surpassed many young supremes! could it be that gu xianer could truly break gu changges record? before long, gu xianer crossed the sixteenth step. sweat flowed down her forehead, but the light in her eyes remained firm. she swept a glance at the people below the heavenly dao road, and came across gu changges gentle and natural expression that showed his confidence in her. she couldnt tell why, but she felt a sudden burst of energy wash through her limbs, giving her new life as she rushed up the heavenly dao road. seventeenth step! eighteenth step! she reached the same step as gu changge! the people in the surroundings burst into discussion. their eyes widened, and they almost fell to the ground. they were shocked, and couldnt believe what they saw! true disciple gus record is going to be broken! we didnt come here in vain! who would have thought that she would really reach that step! its amazing! its incredible! its unbelievable! its as if i am in a dream! the disciples who had previously looked down on her now felt as if their eyes would fall out! gu xianers face turned pale, and sweat flowed down her forehead as she stood on the eighteenth floor. she felt a horrifying pressure descend upon her, and she had to struggle to stand on her spot. still, she did have the strength to move one more step forward! not just her, but even those in the surroundings felt that gu xianer could take another step and break gu changges record from that year. gu xianers next move, however, surprised them. with a calm expression on her face, she stopped in her tracks. after that, she turned around and moved down the heavenly dao road instead of continuing upward! the surroundings turned dead silent. no one expected her to stop and return at such a juncture. she had such a good opportunity to break gu changges record and become famous throughout the world! how could she give up just like that? vilfic, the slave: chapters in the backlog: 9 (5th + 6th + 7th of february) fml | backlog will be made up next week. Chapter 96: Harmonious and Loving Siblings; Do You Miss Him? chapter 96: harmonious and loving siblings; do you miss him? gu xianers actions shocked everyone, and a moment of silence ensued before the surroundings boiled. everyone stared at her and tried their best to make sense of what she did. after all, she gave up on such a great opportunity to gain immense fame in the world! the eyes of countless disciples turned red in envy, and their breathing hastened. how many could reach the eighteenth step? why didnt she continue forward? anxiety clawed at their hearts in gu xianers stead. were they in her place, they would take that final step no matter what it cost them. after all, it was the only chance for one to surpass gu changge, and receive the praise and admiration of millions of people. even the elders couldnt help but shake their heads and sigh. they couldnt understand why gu xianer gave up on such a great opportunity, and intentionally tied her record with gu changges. in their opinion, gu xianers identity from today would be completely different from before, and her acceptance as the great elders disciple was a forgone conclusion. alas! she had missed the opportunity to surpass gu changge, and wont have another such chance. even the great elder, who was watching everything from far away, couldnt help but be puzzled at the result in front of him. he had watched the battle between gu changge and chu wuji, and the result of their exchange came as a complete surprise to him; he never thought that gu changge would be able to crush chu wuji without breaking a sweat. gu changge was definitely the best talent among the innumerable ones he had seen over countless years. from now on, he couldnt depend on chu wuji and the others to keep the position of heavenly immortal dao palaces heir from him, so he had decided to put his hopes on gu xianer. even if she couldnt break gu changges record, he had already decided to accept her as his disciple. but what puzzled the great elder was gu xianers choice to give up midway, even though she could clearly go another step forward. was there something between gu xianer and gu changge that he wasnt aware of? or did she have some other considerations? gu xianer slowly walked down the heavenly dao road. her visage looked heavenly, and her figure dressed in blue appeared lithe and slender. every step she took was firm, and she showed a calm expression. she had no regret or feelings of unwillingness on not breaking gu changges record; she merely shook her head when she watched the expressions on the faces of everyone around her. she could already tell that the reason gu changge felt so confident in her was because he simply didnt care about his record. if gu changge stepped on the heavenly dao road now, he would definitely be able to climb much higher than before. although talent was destined, and many spent their lives without much attainments, gu changge was different. how else could he receive so many titles and praises right from his birth? not only did gu changge possess her dao bone, but he also had his own innate talent as well! as for what it was? no one could tell. so, what could she prove even if she broke her record? was there a need for her to prove that she was more talented than gu changge of that year? there was no such need. xianer, why did you stop? elder brother believes you could have taken a few more steps. although gu changge already knew the reasoning behind her actions, he still shook his head with regret when he saw gu xianer walk down the heavenly dao road. it was as if he truly felt regret over gu xianer not going beyond the eighteenth step, and truly believed that she could go a few more steps without a hurdle. gu xianer only glanced at gu changge once, and didnt bother answering him. she wanted to stop him from calling her xianer this, xianer that, but when she thought about going through with the act, she felt uncomfortable for some reason. he was obviously her greatest enemy whose bones she wished to grind, and whose flesh she craved to devour, and whose blood she desired to drink, but she couldnt help but feel helpless in front of himhe was always appearing in front of her, and deliberately pissing her off. her masters were shameless, true, but they were nothing compared to gu changge. sure enough, the wise words of the ancients werent wrong: only the truly shameless ones can be invincible in the world! there was no end to gu changges shamelessness. if she could beat gu changge, then she would have definitely ignored everything right now and smacked him down until he turned into meat paste. i dont care about what you think! gu xianer spat out and moved her head away. i dont want to care about you either, but you disappointed me! i expected so much from you, yet thats the best you could do in return? the smile on gu changges face disappeared as he heard her words, and he responded with a mocking tone. gu changge, dont think you can bully me however and whenever you please gu xianer could no longer keep her calm after she heard his words, and finally exploded. she was like a cat whose tail someone stepped on as she glared daggers at gu changge. just what nonsense was he spewing? although she knew that gu changge said those words to mess with her head, she couldnt take them. others could say that, but he couldnt! its as if she wasnt even allowed to fail his expectations, and had to do exactly what he said. if that wasnt enough, then his words also seemed to be full of mockery, as if telling her: you wanna take revenge with that kind of worthless ability? dream on! gu xianer had a strong ego, so she definitely couldnt allow gu changge to say that. why cant i think that? do you really think you have any chance of stopping me? gu changges face full of mockery showed no change. he was bullying her, and he was enjoying it. gu xianers livid face almost exploded from rage. no one could have thought that just a few words from gu changge would be enough to enrage her to this degree. she desired to take out the treasure knife bestowed upon her by her master to chop gu changge into mashed meat. various thoughts went through the minds of the surrounding elders and disciples as they watched the scene in front of them. it was clear to them that gu xianer held a deep grudge against gu changge, but gu changge still cared for her. his words clearly showed that he regretted the fact that gu xianer didnt break the record he set back then. as for why gu xianer didnt continue forward? it must be because of gu changge! she took him into consideration, and chose to stop. the two were truly a harmonious and loving pair of siblings, and many of the surrounding disciples felt envious of their relationship. sarch* the n??elfir.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. soon, the details of the entire event spread throughout the heavenly immortal dao palace and its surroundings, causing a great sensation. it shocked many! in particular, the fact that gu xianer could reach the eighteenth step sent a violent wave through the world as various forces started to investigate her origins in secret. finally, they came to know that she was indeed from the ancient immortal gu family, and seemed to be involved in some massive controversy inside the family. as for what the controversy was? they couldnt find the details. it wasnt hard for an ancient immortal family to suppress information. after all, they had stood tall through multiple epochs, so how could they not even have such a minor ability? for a time, gu xianers name became famous across various heritages, and even reached the ears of innumerable heavenly geniuses. as for gu changges act of utterly crushing chu wuji, another young supreme and true disciple of the heavenly immortal dao palace? that also shocked countless existences, and they felt that gu changge was even more unfathomable than before. as far as his peers were concerned, gu changges uncontested strength put even more pressure on them. many young geniuses and heirs of various heritages considered gu changge to be their nemesis, and didnt dare to underestimate him. the descendents of immortal dynasties, sects, ancient families, and races felt a lot of pressure and sought opportunities to raise their strength. some also entered secluded cultivation in hopes of achieving a breakthrough. [ancient immortal ye family, mysterious azure heaven.] on a divine island shrouded in hazy brilliance and overflowing spiritual qi, a beautiful girl dressed in a purple skirt sat inside a palace and listened to all sorts of news about the outside world. the expression on her face changed constantly. sometimes, she would show bewilderment, other times, she would appear to be in a daze. my lady, are you still down because of ye chens matter? a few months have already passed, so you should let it go already. a middle-aged beauty with a worried expression stood beside the girl, and tried to persuade her. the two of them were none other than ye liuli and aunt xue, who had already returned to the ancient immortal ye family from the lower realm. after they separated from gu changge in the ancient heavenly secret realm, they stayed in the lower realm for a while more, and had only returned to the upper realm recently. ye liulis state over the past few months worried aunt xue. sometimes, ye liuli would be in a daze, and sometimes, she would stand in a trance, as if she had lost her mind. when aunt xue asked her about her condition, she said that she was alright and whatnot, so aunt xue guessed that her condition was related to ye chens death. her lady was probably heartbroken, and couldnt bring herself to accept the truth. ye liuli suddenly returned to her senses after listening to aunt xues words she was taken aback and couldnt help but say with some feelings of disbelief, aunt xue, what are you talking about? ye chen was just an ant, so how can his death affect me? why would i be down because of him? [aye! damn, boi got slaughtered and forgotten.] aunt xue was stunned as she heard her response, and wondered if her lady was so heartbroken that she even forgot about ye chen? but that was also good. forgetting someone like that was for the best. after all, her lady almost offended young master gu for that ye chen. she had recently heard a lot of rumors about gu changge, and couldnt help but feel some terror. even if that ye chen didnt die down in the lower realm, he would have pissed his pants after somehow ascending to the upper realm and learning of gu changges true might. aunt xue couldnt help but show joy at this realization. my lady, you are correct! ye chen was just an ant, so why would you care about someone like him? ye liuli responded to her with a nod, and then her expression turned serene once more. at the same time, she muttered to herself in her heart, why do i care so much about information related to gu changge recently? also, why do i keep calling him master unconsciously? ye liuli had a feeling that she had forgotten something important, but no matter how hard she tried, she couldnt recall what it was. right then, a voice sounded from outside the palace, and a valiant youth dressed in a golden armor walked in. he seemed to be shrouded in the divine brilliance of the sun, and even his hair reflected off a bright light. he was just like a young emperor with a strong vitality and incomparable aura and might. little liuli, what were you thinking about with such attention? you didnt even notice my arrival. the youth said with a smile, giving a refreshing feeling to whoever would hear his words. elder brother? what are you doing here? have you gotten any recent news about gu changge, the young master of the ancient immortal gu family? ye liuli smiled when she saw the person who had arrived, and then asked the question in her heart. the youth in front of her was her elder brother, ye langtian, who was also the young master of the ancient immortal ye family. although he hadnt shown his might in the outside world, countless legends regarding him still floated around. he was known as a reincarnation of an ancient emperor, and it was said that he was one of the few people who could compete with gu changge, the young master of ancient immortal gu family. a certain glint flashed through ye langtians eyes as he heard his sisters question, and then he said, little sister, why do you keep on mentioning gu changge again and again? i seem to have heard that he went down to the lower realm to look for something, so you must have come across him there, right? dont tell me you are missing him now? it wasnt hard for him to reach this conclusion. whats more? he had heard some details from aunt xue. vilfic, the slave: chapters in the backlog: 9 (5th + 6th + 7th + 8th of february) fml | backlog will be made up next week. Chapter 97: Successor of the Ancient Emperor of Reincarnation; Yue Mingkong’s Plan! chapter 97: successor of the ancient emperor of reincarnation; yue mingkongs plan! ye liulis face reddened at his words, and she responded with a weak snort, elder brother, what nonsense are you speaking? why would i miss him? i am just curious, after all, hes said to be a young supreme on the same level as you! i heard that he easily crushed the prince of the great chu immortal dynasty, and he has also broken through to the middle stage of the conferred king realm; his strength is terrifying! although her words sounded like a good explanation, how could ye langtian miss the meaning hidden behind them? wasnt she just asking him what he thought of gu changge? she couldnt conceal her thoughts through trickery like this! ye langtian couldnt help but shake his head as he watched ye liulis face full of expectation he couldnt figure out how she crossed gu changge in the lower realm and ended up like this. he had heard some details regarding the matter from aunt xue about how ye liuli had offended gu changge and whatnot, and how gu changge had made her apologize to him without humiliating her too much or going too far. could it be that ye liuli couldnt forget him anymore because of that? ye langtian pondered for a moment, and then said, i have also heard a lot about gu changge; hes my greatest adversary. the world calls me the reincarnation of an ancient emperor, but hes known as a reincarnation of a true immortal. reincarnation of an ancient emperor, reincarnation of a true immortalthese titles already say a lot ancient emperors were mighty existences who had carved a piece of land for themselves, expanded their territory, gathered immense wealth, and established supreme dynasties that stood for eras upon eras, but only true immortals could be worshiped as immortals, and that honor couldnt be availed by ancient emperors and the like. although both titles sounded majestic, there was a great difference between the two. ye langtian understood this well. whats more? gu changge had already broken through to the middle stage of the conferred king realm, while he had only just broken through to the conferred king realm, so the gap between the two wasnt all that small. ye liuli was shocked by ye langtians response even her elder brother thought of him like that, so gu changge must be even scarier than what she initially believed! as this thought crossed through her mind, she recalled the scene of a strange ancient god with an oppressive aura appearing majestically before, and that increased her fear of gu changge. ye langtian didnt have the time to notice ye liulis strange expression. right now, he was busy shaking his head and thinking about how he would need to compete with gu changge in the future. he was also a young supreme, so it went without saying that he would need to compete with his peers sooner or later. still, he wasnt afraid of any challenge that could come his way. young master, the boy named ye ling from the collateral branch is here again. he wishes to challenge you to make a name for himself, and he has already gathered a lot of people in the martial training field. right then, the voice of a servant sounded from outside the palace. ye langtian, who was talking to ye liuli, couldnt help but frown. ye ling? whos that? how can someone from a collateral branch dare to challenge elder brother? ye liuli was surprised when she heard those words. ye langtian was the young master of the ancient immortal ye family, and even though he hadnt gone out to make a name for himself yet, it was a fact that he held immense might, so how could someone dare to challenge him? did that person not want to live anymore, or was he just causing trouble? ye langtian responded to ye liulis question with some annoyance in his tone, that ye ling obtained the first position in the familys competition recently, so the family promised him three rewards, one of which was the permission to challenge and defeat me. he wants to avenge his father for back then when i hurt him by mistake. elder brother, havent we already paid them great wealth in compensation? i remember that they accepted the compensation and let the matter go ye liuli was stunned by the details of the matter. they had already accepted the compensation, yet here they were now, asking for justice? no wonder even her mild-tempered elder brother felt annoyed by his pestering. hes using that matter to further his agendas, and claiming that the main branch looks down on the collateral branches, and that caused quite a stir in the family; a lot of the elders scolded me over this already. ye langtian said with deep annoyance showing on his face. the other party was a shameless rogue, and couldnt be handled easily. even ye langtian, the young master of the ancient immortal ye family, felt helpless when dealing with him. not only could he not refuse the challenge, but he also had to give face to the collateral branches and suppress his cultivation in the fight. he wondered if seeking justice was just a pretense, and the guy was just taking this opportunity to make trouble for him? soon, ye langtian left the palace and headed towards the martial training field. ye liuli followed after him, desiring to see the so-called fight for justice! [supreme immortal dynasty, imperial city.] in a quaint and majestic hall, the sun and moon appeared to be hanging high, and the universe seemed to be compressed inside it. yue mingkong was dressed in magnificent imperial robes, and sat on a throne as she radiated an oppressive imperial majesty. her narrowed, phoenix eyes watched her trembling ministers as they reported the details of various events. your excellency, we have already settled the internal and external issues of the supreme immortal dynasty, so you dont need to worry about any opposition in the future. yue mingkong nodded with a touch of satisfaction as she heard these words. withdraw. then, she waved her hand, and all of the ministers withdrew, and only a few of her confidants were left in the palace. before long, yue mingkong sent them all out as well. sitting in the hall alone, she rubbed her brows and tried to ease her tiredness as she tried to recall what would happen next. after all, she had to prepare for the future in advance. even though she knew much about the future, life wasnt easy. if she didnt have knowledge of the future, her life would be even worse. gu changge was scary! according to the time, the extreme yin heaven will soon appear in the world, and the inner region will fall into turmoil. after all, its an ancient realm that will need multiple behemoths to open itthis matter will soon become the top priority for all the races and heritages. all the great heritages will work together to form the true immortal academy, and then they will select the best disciples from every faction to nurture as true immortals the immortal road of the heavenly immortal dao palace should also appear soon. it must be the reason my good husband entered the heavenly immortal dao palace and plotted for so long! i didnt even notice this fact back then. now that i think about it, it must be the greatest reason for him to enter the heavenly immortal dao palace. when the immortal spirit emerged back then, all the races and heritages competed for it, and it even alarmed some supremes into taking actionalas! that resulted in no one getting their hands on the immortal spirit, and it disappeared not long after now that i think about it, the immortal spirit must have been taken away by gu changge! hehe, to steal food from under the eyes of various ancient monstershes indeed my good husband. yue mingkong laughed at herself, but soon, her expression turned solemn. he is the inheritor of that forbidden art, so his real cultivation shouldnt be as simple as it appears. i was too impulsive in visiting the ancient immortal gu family the last time; my chances of survival would have been slim if he had wanted to kill me. i must make preparations for the future. yue mingkong faintly sighed as she thought of this. she had obtained no advantage on her trip to the ancient immortal gu family. on the other hand, she discovered that the current gu changge was somewhat different from the one she knew from her previous life. the changes in him roused her suspicions, and disturbed her mind. she knew that gu changge was born with a demonic nature, and it was a matter that wouldnt be hidden from the world for long. the reason he dug out his young cousins dao bone was for the sole reason of covering up his demonic nature. of course, this incident didnt have much impact on gu changge. talent of a true immortal, and demonic naturethis matter had shocked the world. she didnt know, however, where gu changges demonic nature actually originated from; she guessed that it was related to his inheritance of the forbidden demonic arts. now that i think about it, sister xianer was such a kind person, yet she ended up with such a pitiful fate. not only did gu changge dig out her dao bones in my previous life, but he must have also swallowed her cultivation base later, and thats why she disappeared. i was foolish to think that she let go of her hatred, and decided to live a life of seclusion. i must protect her in this life. as this thought crossed through her mind, yue mingkong felt that the burden on her shoulders had gotten heavier. sea??h th novel?ire(.)ne*t website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. others might not know, but she was well aware of the fact that there was an incomparably powerful and mysterious master behind gu changge, who had only moved once in her previous life. it was that one move by him that prevented gu changges demonic inheritance from getting exposed. yue mingkong guessed that gu changges mysterious master was related to his demonic inheritance, and he would only take action when gu changges demonic inheritance was about to be exposed. after all, why would he never show up otherwise? the demonic inheritance was something that couldnt be exposed no matter what! after all, even gu changges powerful master could only tread in the dark because of it, so his fate could already be imagined if the matter somehow got out. in her heart, yue mingkong honestly didnt want to see the day when the matter of gu changges demonic inheritance would come to light, and everyone related to him would turn on him for his life. what am i even doing? arent i just protecting him like this? yue mingkong quickly calmed down, and decided to go to the heavenly immortal dao palace. her trip was for the manifestation of the immortal road, as well as gu xianer. as her sister-in-law, she couldnt watch gu xianer go through hardship when she already knew what would happen to her. hmm, the successor of the ancient emperor of reincarnation should also appear any time now, no? he seemed to be called ye ling or something. he chanced upon the [ancient reincarnation talisman] which contains the power of reincarnationi must obtain this power! yue mingkongs phoenix eyes narrowed as she recalled another important matter. ancient reincarnation heavenly venerate! he was an extremely ancient existence with a cultivation base that allowed him to stand tall in heaven and earth. it was said that he controlled the power of the six paths of samsara, which made it almost impossible for him to be killed off, and he had lived through countless epochs as well. she could take advantage of the fact that the ancient emperor of reincarnations successor had yet to grow up, and snatch the [ancient reincarnation talisman] from him. yue mingkong began to make plans after thinking about this. [heavenly immortal dao palace.] a white-robed old man with an immortal-like bearing fished for something atop a mountain covered in clouds and hazy mist. this junior cant help but admire the great elders leisurely and carefree life. a chuckling youth appeared on the mountain, and casually found himself a stone bench to sit on without caring for what the others around him thought. his expression showed as if he was sitting in his own backyard. gu changge, just get to the point if you have something to say; you dont need to beat around the bush before me. the great elder responded without a change in his expression, and continued looking straight at his fishline that went down the sea of clouds in front of him. he had no good feelings for gu changge, but gu changge didnt care about that. he smiled, and said, theres nothing much. i just wanted to thank the great elder for helping with my little sisters education. gu xianer, who was expressionlessly standing behind him, tightened her hold on the jade sword in her hand, and desired to stab it through his heart from behind. only a few people could visit the great elders mountain on normal days, and gu changge had only been here once before. it was back when he joined the heavenly immortal dao palace, and broke the record of the heavenly dao road, which alarmed countless existences. many thought that the great elder would accept him as his disciple, but reality was different from their imagination. the great elder merely brought him to his mountain, said a few words, and then sent him back without once mentioning anything about taking him as his disciple. naturally, gu changge remembered his words very clearly. back then, the first sentence that came out of the great elders mouth was: you have impure motives, a deep-seated demonic nature, and no shame. 16/84 Chapter 98: I Was Afraid You Wouldn’t Treat Her Well; Effort Bearing Fruit! chapter 98: i was afraid you wouldnt treat her well; effort bearing fruit! naturally, gu changge only responded to him with a snort, and told him that he wasnt dying to be the great elders disciple either. cultivators in the world had always avoided those with a demonic nature, especially people like gu changge, who were born with a demonic nature. the demonic nature didnt give off some aura, but instead, it was recognized by the actions and temperament of its holder. this result greatly disappointed the great elder, and his disappointment only deepened when he realized that gu changge was craving the position of the heir of the heavenly immortal dao palaces right after he joined the palace. as for why? it wasnt hard for him to guess. after all, only the elders or the heir could set foot in certain core areas of the heavenly immortal dao palace, which were forbidden to the outsiders. the heavenly immortal dao palace held many secrets that interested even some ancient behemoths, after all. gu changge was definitely aiming for all that. whats more? the ancient immortal gu family seemed to have some other plots prepared for the heavenly immortal dao palace, so gu changge certainly didnt have any pure motives in joining the palace from the get-go. furthermore, gu changges actions hadnt been any different from what the great elder expected from someone like him who was born with a demonic nature. gu changge dug out his cousins dao bone, behaved arrogantly in the palace, and had no respect for the eldersthe great elder was an upright man, and had it not been for the rules of the palace, he would have long kicked gu changge out of the palace. xianer is so talented, with the supreme talent of a true immortal, so this old man must naturally teach her. you, on the other handwhy are you pretending to be a good person by running over here? the great elder glanced at gu changge and said. he had seen countless people over his life, so how could gu changge conceal such trickery from him? gu changge showed no annoyance at his words, and, without a change in his expression, he said, pretending to be a good person? great elder, it seems that you hold deep-seated prejudice against me! i naturally wish for xianer to succeed in the future and achieve even greater success than me, so why would i pretend to be a good person? gu changge, too, had no good feelings for the old man in front of him, so much so that he didnt even bother to call himself junior anymore. anyway, the great elder dared not do anything to him. as for him saying that he was pretending to be a good person? well, although he was correct, he had to bring out evidence to back his claim. if you were so kind, would you dig out her dao bone to conceal your demonic nature? the great elder would obviously not waste this opportunity to use this matter. were the one standing in front of him someone else, he wouldnt even bother with them, but he couldnt bring himself to stay silent when it came to gu changge. about that matterwhy dont you let it go already, great elder? hasnt xianer already grown a new dao bone? gu changge responded with a shake of his head. it was obvious that there were some secrets that he couldnt expose about what happened back then. gu xianer, on the other hand, looked at gu changge with confusion as she heard their exchange. he wanted her to surpass him? was he telling the truth, or merely spewing lies? also, how did he know that she had already grown a new dao bone? the reality was obviously in front of her. gu changge had done nothing against her, and even let her go time and again even though she desired nothing more than to end his life. the more she thought about it, the more she felt that what happened back then wasnt simple, and there were some facts still hidden from her. gu changges actions were completely different from what she had expected from him! its just that gu changge wouldnt say the truth, and she couldnt bring herself to ask him either; the grudge between them couldnt be resolved with a few words, after all. thats a grudge between you and xianer, so this old man wont bother interfering in this matter. speak already if you have anything to say besides this nonsense. the great elders expression sank, and he clearly wanted the uninvited guest before him to leave as soon as possible. gu changge showed a complacent expression, and said, since xianer is now the great elders disciple, how can i, her elder brother, not come to take a look? of course, what i am worried about is that the great elder might be too harsh on xianer because of me. those words were naturally not from the bottom of his heart, but he would lose nothing in saying them, so why not? the meaning behind his words was simple: i am worried that you accepted xianer as your disciple because of me, and that you will not treat her well, or teach her carefully. who knows, you might be too harsh on her, and even scold her without reason! of course, his words were said with the complete intention of infuriating the great elder, otherwise, he had complete trust in the integrity of the old man, and knew that he wouldnt make life hard for gu xianer just because of him. not only could he use this opportunity to mess with the great elder, but he could also let gu xianer know just how much he, her elder brother, cared for her. he was so worried about her that he didnt even care about offending the great elder just to make sure he wouldnt wrong her! sure enough, the great elders expression changed and he showed deep rage as he heard his words. the world behind him darkened, and the wind picked up speed as the clouds changed their color and tumbled around. thunder roared in the surroundings, and the aura of a mighty, enraged god descended upon everything. the sudden oppressive force and change in the atmosphere frightened innumerable disciples of the heavenly immortal dao palace their legs softened, and they almost fell to their knees. thats where the great elder lives, right? what happened? the expressions of many elders also changed and paled, and their hearts trembled. they got to see the rage of the great elder after countless years of calm, after all. the master is like running water, while the great elder is unchanging. this sentence wasnt just some nonsense in the heavenly immortal dao palace. one could imagine the great elders unfathomable might just from this sentence. gu changge, dont talk nonsense! how can my master be like that?! gu xianer was also stunned, and hurriedly shouted towards gu changge. she never imagined that gu changge had appeared here with this motive, so she couldnt help but feel extremely complicated emotions surge through her heart. gu changge had completely offended the great elder with those words! now that he had offended the great elder, his life in the heavenly immortal dao palace probably wouldnt be all that great, even if he was a true disciple of the palace. good, good, good! its the first time in countless years that a junior has dared to speak like this in front of this old man. although i know that you are deliberately trying to provoke this old man, i must say that you have succeeded. the great elder was no ordinary man either, and it didnt take him long to suppress his rage. his angry glare disappeared, and he looked at gu changge with a smile, and said, it would have been good if you didnt say all that, but now that you have said that, this old man will make sure to train gu xianer until she can easily suppress you! if she cant do it, then this old man will step down from his position, and even give you the position of heir. the great elders proclamation stunned gu changge, but he wasnt surprised for long. of course, his face still showed the same smile as before as he said, since the great elder has said so, then i can also rest assured now. i am looking forward to the day when your words will come to pass. this changge wont take any more of your time. with that said, gu changge took one last glance at gu xianer with a smile, and then directly turned into a ray of light that disappeared from the mountain. the surroundings also returned to their previous calm as the winds weakened, and the clouds stopped tumbling around. as for offending the great elder? gu changge couldnt be bothered by it. at the same time, a system prompt sounded in his mind. [ding! the favored daughter of heaven, gu xianer, had her murderous heart shaken by you] the first step of his plan finally bore fruit. the mountain of the great elder was silent as a gentle breeze blew atop it, and clouds rolled around it. gu xianer lowered her head and didnt say anything. right now, her heart was in turmoil. she knew well that gu changge was merely trying to provoke the great elder with his words, but at the same time, he forced the great elder to vow to teach her well. she could no longer comprehend gu changges intentions. wont the great elder putting more effort in teaching her be bad for gu changge? why would he do something thankless like that? was he trying to make up for what he did to her back then? or was he plotting something even more sinister? gu xianer fell into a daze, and couldnt figure out just what gu changge was up to now. the great elder, on the other hand, could only sigh as he watched gu xianers complicated expression. he will definitely have a place at the top of this world in the future. if this remark were to spread, it would surely cause a massive sensation in all directions. how many people had received such a compliment from the great elder? whats more? his tone was completely affirmative as if the matter would come to pass without doubt. gu xianer lowered her head and kept her quiet at his words; she had no idea about what to say at this time. she was confused. she recalled the day when she met gu changge outside the heavenly immortal dao palace, and realized that he indeed held no ill will towards her. did he really want to make up to her for the past? could it be that he just couldnt be honest and do everything without angering her due to his temperament? s~ea??h the n?vel?ire.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. xianer, you dont need to worry about anything; since this old man said that, then this old man will naturally do as he claimed. gu changge was merely trying to anger this old man. as for why he acts like that? it can be attributed to his demonic nature the great elder calmed down and shook his head as he watched gu xianers silent appearance. master, why do you think gu changge tries so hard to conceal his demonic nature? what could be the reason behind his demonic nature? gu xianer suddenly asked him with a confused expression. gu changge wouldnt go that far just to hide his demonic nature, after all. he must be trying to hide its source, she thought. there are many reasons for a person to have a demonic nature. this old man cant tell what caused gu changges demonic nature, and you would need to ask him if you want to know the truth of this matter. the great elder dismissed the matter with these words. it wasnt uncommon for people to be born with a demonic nature. some would be born with a devilish soul, and others would be contaminated by immortal devil qi, etc. he could only tell that gu changge had a strong demonic nature, as for where it came from? he would need to investigate his body before reaching a conclusion he had no interest in something like that. now, the great elder only wanted to help gu xianer surpass gu changge, so as to make gu changge regret his words. thank you, master, i understand. gu xianer responded with a nod. at the same time, she felt as if she had caught on to some clue. gu changges demonic nature is seated deep down his bones, and his actions are largely influenced by his demonic nature, too. if it werent for his demonic nature, this old man would have long accepted him as his disciple. the great elder couldnt help but sigh. he felt that a good seedling had been ruined because of his demonic nature. gu changge was in no hurry to plan for the future of gu xianer after he returned to his residence. first, he considered what he would be doing next. as for him offending the great elder? he had already pushed the matter to the back of his head and couldnt be bothered about the repercussions. with gu xianers wit and means, she would certainly want to investigate the truth of that year now that he had planted seeds of doubts in her heart. he had left her enough clues to reach the truth. as for how he would arrange the truth of that year, he could worry about that later as he already had a solid plan in mind. for now, he decided to put aside gu xianers matter for a while. right now, what i need to focus on is the immortal road. gu changge couldnt help but squint his eyes at this thought. according to the memories of his original, there was an immortal road in the depths of the heavenly immortal dao palace that had disappeared a long time ago. according to various calculations, the immortal road would soon materialize in the world and bring with it a supreme opportunity. the reason he had coveted the position of heir of the heavenly immortal dao palace was to get that supreme opportunity hidden in the depths of the heavenly immortal dao palace. speaking of which, i should also merge the fragments of the world seed and nurture a world inside me. when the time comes, i might be able to slip inside unnoticed with this ability combined with my void talent, and fish in troubled waters. as soon as gu changge thought of this, he opened his attributes panel, and found the three fragments of the world seed listed in it. as gu changge busied himself with these matters, a majestic carriage pulled by nine divine phoenixes galloped through the boundless sky towards the heavenly immortal dao palace. inside the carriage made of black gold sat yue mingkong dressed in a plain gauze dress. her immortal visage gave her a picturesque appearance, and her lustrous hair was tied up in a bun she looked breathtakingly beautiful. her eyebrows were like slender willow branches, while her phoenix eyes showed an incomparably deep calm. right now, she was busy rubbing her glabella to ease her fatigue. my good husband, its really not easy to deal with you. 17/84 Chapter 99: Synthesizing a World; Stealing Your Wife’s Opportunity Isn’t Stealing, Right? chapter 99: synthesizing a world; stealing your wifes opportunity isnt stealing, right? gu changge fell into thought as he looked at his current attributes panel. sar?h the n?vel(f)ire.et website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. host: gu changge halo: destined heavenly villain weapon(s): eight desolate demon halberd identity: true disciple of the heavenly immortal dao palace | young master of the ancient immortal gu family innate bloodline(s): devil heart | dao bone cultivation: conferred king (middle stage) mystical abilities: destiny points: 10000 fortune value: 2000 (dark) system shop: open warehouse: over the last period, his destiny points had increased to ten thousand, while his fortune value had also rushed to two thousand points. he now had a huge sum of wealth in his coffers, but gu changge wasnt in a hurry to increase his cultivation. he went to look through the system shop, and finally found what he desired after a while: [divine-grade aura concealment talisman]. it cost eight thousand destiny points. [item introduction: completely hides the users aura for half an hour.] although the feature didnt sound all that great, gu changges expression still showed a touch of satisfaction. since it was a product from the system, then its ability definitely couldnt be doubted. it would most certainly be able to completely hide his aura, so where wouldnt he be able to go with his void talents ability? gu changge immediately exchanged for a [divine-grade aura concealment talisman] without feeling distress over the loss of destiny points. after all, he was about to vie for a supreme opportunity that was said to be so great that even supremes would come out for it. after that, he exchanged a thousand points of fortune value for another ten thousand destiny points, and exchanged the points for a [domain traversing talisman] and a [formation breaking talisman]. the [formation breaking talisman] did exactly what its name suggested: it broke formations and other such restrictions. as for the [domain traversing talisman]? it could help him escape at a critical moment. these were his so-called multiple layers of protection. after that, gu changge began to merge the fragments of the world seed. immediately, his vision blurred, and the three seeds of different shapes appeared in front of him and showed him a majestic scene as they merged together. countless complicated runes spread around, and a world in its infancy opened right in front of gu changge. the sun rose and the moon circled around the world; mountains and rivers appeared, and an ancient sea gushed forth. the world evolved in front of him in an extremely bizarre manner, and kept on expanding. [buzz!] a hazy glow radiated in the surroundings as the three seeds completely fused together, and turned into a gushing glow. gu changge felt the oppressive aura of the entire world press down on his chest it was an extremely vast and boundless aura of chaos. before long, the chaos subsided, and the scene cleared up as the murky glow sank. heaven and earth evolved inside him, and a mysterious and expansive world was born within him! the world was finally born! inside him, the sun and the moon hung high, the stars adorned the sky, and auspicious clouds floated above the ground, forming an enclosed cycle of life. although the world wasnt too big, it had the complete form of a recently-birthed world. not only did i succeed in fusing the fragments of the world seed, but i also nurtured a world inside me in one go. the feeling of having a world in the palm of my hand is refreshing, indeed. i can throw in whatever i want. if i come across a mighty foe, i can even hide inside the world. as long as i dont come across a mighty being who is good at creation and spatial travel, i will be good. gu changge looked at the destiny points that were reduced by thousands at once, but wasnt bothered by the expense. he pondered for a while, and then [buzz!] the void around him fluctuated, and in the next moment, his entire person disappeared from his spot without leaving behind many fluctuations. if anyone were to see him at that moment, they would have been shocked and left dumbfounded. gu changge had simply disappeared into thin air! his method was too appalling. however, if one with the ability of creation saw the changes in the surrounding, they would immediately find some strange fluctuations. gu changge didnt disappear into thin air, instead, he opened a spatial channel and rushed into another world. gu changges figure appeared atop a mountain in the world he created through the world seed. as he watched the surroundings and spread his spiritual sense all over the place, he realized that the world only had a radius of a few thousand miles. although there were mountains, rivers, ancient trees, and some ordinary creatures, there was no spiritual qi. beyond the developed world was undeveloped chaos, so gu changge couldnt help but fall into thought. the world seed given by the system was most likely the best of its kind. the endless chaos evolving in the distance reminded him of how the world was said to have evolved in ancient times in his previous life. he could infer from this that the current world inside him was merely in its infancy, and that he would need to expand it further in the future. now that he was here, he could even use it as a foothold for all his plots in the future. gu changge estimated that the world could further evolve to the highest possible point in the future. it wouldnt be impossible for it to grow into an entire universe inside him. of course, the world could also serve many other purposes, such as: confining and suppressing enemies, appearing in the outside world as a world of its own, or even devouring the original world that was outside him gu changge recalled many myths as he thought of how he could use his newly-birthed inner world. in the beginning, there was nothing, but then chaos came into existence; chaos birthed the three thousand chaotic fiend gods among which was pangu; pangu then split heaven and earth. hongjun preached and the three pure ones appeared; nuwa created man, and suiren taught them how to make fire from wood. it wouldnt be impossible for something similar to appear in gu changges inner world. gu changge fell into thought for a while, and then asked the system,system, can i upgrade the inner world with destiny points? [destiny points are applicable on everything. as long as you have enough points, you can upgrade whatever you desire.] the system responded. gu changge nodded, and then immediately put destiny points into the upgrade of the inner world. [boom!] soon, a group of magnificent and majestic palaces rose from the ground behind him, like quaint heavenly pavilions that stood tall between heaven and earth. their immeasurably tall pillars alone could support the sky above, just like the heavenly palace in the ancient myths. gu changges figure disappeared from his spot and appeared inside the grandest palace, and he resembled a deity who lorded over the heavens and everything above and below them. he couldnt help but nod with satisfaction. its so captivating; wouldnt it be better for me to just wait in here until this world surpasses the original? the establishment of his personal heavenly court didnt cost him much. after all, the inner world belonged to him, so it wasnt hard for him to make changes to it. afterwards, gu changge returned to the original world and fell into thought inside his residence. for now, he could put aside the matter of his inner world he had to focus on the immortal road that would appear soon. he had already prepared everything, and now, he was merely waiting for the right opportunity. its just that he didnt know the exact time for the immortal roads appearance. but soon, gu changge recalled someone who might. his wife no, his future wife. yue mingkong! since she was a regressor, she must know when the immortal road would appear. its just that it wont be easy to get her to talk. moreover, if gu changge hadnt guessed wrong, then yue mingkong would most likely be on her way to the immeasurable heaven[1]. after all, he was her greatest foe in the original timeline, so if she desired to take revenge on him, she had to get this opportunity. [1: its the region where the dao palace is located.] as for him stealing his wifes opportunity? gu changge felt not a shred of guilt about it. she belonged to him, so the opportunity also belonged to him, naturally. whats more? could stealing your wifes opportunity even be called stealing? gu changge knew well that he couldnt clear yue mingkongs deep-seated hatred towards him in a day or two. maybe, she would get used to him and give up after a while after getting bullied at his hands. he was already treating her with immeasurable kindness by not killing her outright. after all, although he was evil, he wasnt a crazy devil who craved blood and nothing else. be it gu xianer or yue mingkong, gu changge hadnt chosen the option to kill them off. it wasnt that he couldnt do it, but that he felt that it would be too boring. if he did that, then what would be the difference between him and the original who was dominated by his demonic nature?[2] [2: buddhist holy land flashbacks. thousands upon thousands of souls cursing you from the netherworld, bruh.] yan ji soon, gu changges expression returned to calm, and he called out for yan ji through a communication talisman. yan ji obviously followed him all the way to immeasurable heaven; its just that she usually hid in the dark and wouldnt show up easily. because of this, only a few in the immeasurable heaven knew that he had a great sacred realm subordinate beside him. one had to know that even some elders of the heavenly immortal dao palace had yet to reach this level! soon, the void in front of him fluctuated, and yan ji walked out, and respectfully greeted him, young master. ever since she returned from the land of forsaken immortals, she had been recovering from her serious injuries that she received from the attack of the peach blossom thrown at her by that mysterious peach tree. had she not reacted in haste and opened a spatial tunnel using the [domain traversing talisman], then she would have probably spent an eternity buried in that place. gu changge glanced at her, and then asked with a slight nod, hows your injury? thank you for your concern, young master. the medicinal pills you gave me have almost healed my injuries. yan ji replied with feelings of respect and gratitude. gu changge had been very kind to her. after she was injured, he kept on giving her healing medicines and elixirs of great quality, and also made sure to not arrange any tasks for her so she could recuperate without worry. now that he finally called for her, the first thing he asked her was the state of her injury, so yan ji couldnt help but feel moved. although she didnt show anything on her face, the gratitude in her heart was immense. how many people would be so considerate of others? thats great; i have a task for you. gu changge said with a nod. young master, give me your command. yan ji said. help me find the whereabouts of the fourth princess of the supreme immortal dynasty in the immeasurable heaven. also, make sure you arent noticed by her. gu changge said. there was no way yue mingkong wouldnt come to immeasurable heaven. its just that he was sure she would come quietly, find a place to hide, and make sure he wouldnt know her whereabouts. after he dealt with her back in the ancient immortal gu family, yue mingkong had gone above and beyond in hiding from him. gu changge naturally saw through her measly tricks, but he had to have her appear in front of him now. since she had come to the immeasurable heaven, then there was no reason for her to not see her husband. how could he not know what yue mingkong was plotting? if you are noticed by her, then just show up and tell her that i will personally go out to catch her if she doesn''t come to see me. gu changge suddenly added with a playful expression. understood, young master. yan ji left as soon as she received her orders. she naturally knew of the relationship between the fourth princess of the supreme immortal dynasty and gu changge. the fourth princess of the supreme immortal dynasty was a favored daughter of heaven with immense fame in the upper realm, and she was also the crown princess of the supreme immortal dynasty. even though she was already engaged, there were still countless geniuses and favored sons of heaven who professed their love for her. the most important matter was that she had heard rumors in the ancient immortal gu family that the fourth princess of the supreme immortal dynasty was head over heels for gu changge, but young master gu always treated her with indifference and never cared for her. yet now, the fourth princess seemed to be avoiding young master gu? why was that? yan ji was somewhat puzzled. from what she had seen of gu changges temperament, he was certainly not the kind of person to treat someone like that. could it be that he disliked the fourth princess for some reason? alas! it was useless for her to think about this matter. after all, it wasnt something she could easily speculate about. 18/84 Chapter 100: Yue Mingkong Plotting Against a Favored Son of Heaven; Killing Without Meeting! chapter 100: yue mingkong plotting against a favored son of heaven; killing without meeting! several days passed in the blink of an eye. the sun at high noon shone like a ball of mighty flame above the world. suddenly, a burst of divine light rushed towards the sky from the depths of the heavenly immortal dao palace; a loud rumbling echoed throughout the region, and it was as if a towering ancient city had collapsed. the terrible sound shook the entire heavenly immortal dao palace, and sent everyone into a frenzy. [whoosh!] [whoosh!] [whoosh!] a series of divine rainbows and lights rushed towards the sky from the different peaks and divine islands. at the same time, some people noticed a colorful, immortal mist gush forth from the place where the light burst from. but soon, the elders of the heavenly immortal dao palace made a move and suppressed the visions, and covered it from the prying eyes of the onlookers. such a scene caused a sensation throughout the heavenly immortal dao palace it shocked the many disciples, and they soon spread the news around. at the same time, massive waves went through the world outside of the heavenly immortal dao palace as the informants of the major heritages, races, and orthodoxies passed the news back to them. with every passing day, the situation in the inner region of the upper realm got more and more turbulent. many speculated that something was birthed in the depths of the heavenly immortal dao palace, and that had caused the phenomenon. there were various rumors floating around in the upper realm that the depths of the heavenly immortal dao palace held a mysterious, ancient continent whose roots could be traced back to the primordial era of immortals. it was said that the continent was moved to the depths of the heavenly immortal dao palace by supreme powerhouses of the time. the continent was said to contain supreme opportunities like immortal scriptures, divine inscriptions, and whatnot other immortal inheritances which seemed to have been memorized only by the elders of the heavenly immortal dao palace. on normal days, the heavenly immortal dao palace guarded that area with their strongest might, and it would be impossible for outsiders to approach it without permission. but once the divine light rushed to the sky, the heavenly immortal dao palace found itself pushed to make a choice as the various heritages and races showed an intent to move. on normal days, all the opportunities belonged solely to the heavenly immortal dao palace, but now that the opportunity had shown itself before the world, there was no reason for them to let the palace monopolize everything. many mighty figures of the various heritages and races had once studied in the heavenly immortal dao palace, so they obviously couldnt bring themselves to say that to the palaces face, so they planned to send their young disciples and family members to the heavenly immortal dao palace. immeasurable heaven turned extremely lively for a while as various divine lights, chariots, and warships, etc. came from all sides. [in a remote ancient city of immeasurable heaven.] [boom!] the black-gold carriage pulled by the nine phoenixes galloping through the sky landed in the ancient city, and attracted the attention of many cultivators in the surroundings. they reckoned that the identity of the person inside the carriage couldnt be simple if they dared to flaunt their might like this. many began to guess the identity of the carriages master. immeasurable heaven had been very lively over the past few days, and they would see a large number of cultivators from various backgrounds rush towards the heavenly dao ancient city, so they couldnt help but wonder why such a noble carriage had descended to a remote place like this? a black-clothed man with an ordinary appearance, tall stature, and a thoughtful expression raised his head and looked outside his attic after noticing the sudden movements outside. how come such a majestic chariot appeared in a place like this? from the runes and patterns on it, it appears to be someone from the supreme immortal dynasty, no? the one inside must have an extraordinary identity if they can get nine phoenixes to pull their carriage. could it be some prince or princess? the man dressed in black muttered to himself. if one looked closely at him, they would see a black pendant hanging on his chest. every now and then, mysterious runes would flash around the pendant, and it also glowed. speaking of which, this place isnt all that far from the heavenly dao ancient city; it wont take much time to reach it if one rushes towards it. i heard that the number one beauty of the supreme immortal dynasty, princess yue mingkong, has the appearance of an empress! could she be the one inside the carriage? a strange smile appeared on the youths face as he muttered these words. at the same time, he showed a thoughtful expression as he watched the black-gold carriage in the distance. right then, a desperate voice sounded from inside the black pendant on his chest. brat, dont forget what we are here for! theres an opportunity for you inside the heavenly immortal dao palace. why the heck are you turning jelly over a woman you havent even seen?! the princess of the supreme immortal dynasty isnt someone you can reach right now. the youth in black showed an unhappy expression as he replied, whats the big deal if i go and take a look at the newcomer? who knows, the person inside might not be a princess. speaking of which, why would a princess from the supreme immortal dynasty even come to a place like this? with that said, the youth stood up and walked out towards the carriage while ignoring the persuasions of the voice inside the pendant. your excellency, we have arrived at the black stone ancient city. the voice of a respectful old woman in white robe sounded from outside the carriage, and reminded her master sitting inside. the one inside the carriage was none other than yue mingkong who was lost in a daze. the words of the woman brought her out of her daze, and she narrowed her eyes and nodded as she watched the scenery outside. black stone ancient city; from what i recall of my previous life, ye ling, the successor of the ancient emperor of reincarnation, first made a name for himself in the black stone ancient city. that guy gained immense fame within a few days of time, and even ye langtian, the young master of the ancient immortal ye family, suffered a massive loss at his hands in their first bout. if that wasnt enough, then ye ling beat him down even more in their later battles. ye ling rapidly rose and became a shining star of the inner region in a short period of time. his reputation overshadowed even my good husbands for a while. whats more? he had a lot of friends and confidants around him all the time as well! the young master of the white tiger family, the young master of the purple-winged dragon family, and others with such powerful backgrounds gave him a boost. yue mingkong thought so in her heart. she naturally came here for the [ancient reincarnation talisman], which was in the possession of the ancient emperor of reincarnations successor. the [ancient reincarnation talisman] contained the dao of reincarnation, which was an extremely mighty force that could even contend with gu changges forbidden inheritances abilities. she didnt understand much about these matters at first, but she found this information after looking through countless ancient records and inscriptions over the last period of time. no matter what, she had to snatch the [ancient reincarnation talisman]! still, she was well aware of the fact that the man named ye ling was no simple character. ye langtian was regarded by the outside world as a young supreme who stood on equal footing with gu changge, so there was nothing to say about his extraordinary means. yet, even as a young supreme and the young master of the ancient immortal ye family, he was pummeled by ye ling. in her previous life, ye ling was one of the many brilliant youths who suffered at gu changges hands. she wasnt sure if he died later or what, but it was a fact that he had disappeared for a long time. in my previous life, ye ling was still almost killed by my good husband even with the [ancient reincarnation talisman] in his hands, so i must be careful even after i get it from him. soon, yue mingkongs expression showed calm, and her deep and indifferent phoenix eyes looked outside the carriage. she had already spread around a [heaven and earth confinement formation], and was now waiting for ye lings arrival. as for why she was sure that ye ling would appear? from her memories of the previous life, yue mingkong already knew that ye ling seemed to admire her greatly for some unknown reason. after becoming the young master of the ancient immortal ye family, he proclaimed before her that he would snatch her away from gu changge. she naturally sneered at his delusion, and because of this matter, he was almost killed by gu changge, and then disappeared. at first, she had thought that gu changge was offended by ye ling, but now that she thought about it, she realized that there was a high chance gu changge took the opportunity to attack him for the [ancient reincarnation talisman] as well. gu changge had plotted for innumerable opportunities, so there was no way he would let go of the [ancient reincarnation talisman]. with these considerations in mind, yue mingkong directly came to the black stone ancient city. she believed that ye ling would definitely show up after he saw the markings of the supreme immortal dynasty on her carriage, if he was in the city, of course. there were countless women around ye ling in her past life, so she could already guess his nature. ye lings cultivation base should only be in the initial stages of the conferred lord realm, so i will definitely be able to bury him in this place today. yue mingkong thought that with a frosty, indifferent expression. she was like a supreme empress who could dictate the life and death of all around her. sear?h the novel(f~)ire.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. she couldnt care less about a mere ye ling to her, he was nothing more than an ant. of course, she had made a lot of preparations to make sure she could thoroughly trample this ant. it didnt take long for yue mingkong to perceive someones arrival. the newcomer was a young man with a strong cultivation and aura; it was clear that he had cultivated a mighty body-cultivation art. she narrowed her phoenix eyes, and waved her jade-like hand. [buzz!] tremors went through the void in the surroundings. at the same time, a shocking aura hidden in the dark finally surfaced and locked up the surroundings. this is the mansion where that carriage just landed, right? why do i suddenly feel uncomfortable? ye ling stopped in front of a quaint mansion with a frown on his face. although he loved beauties, he wasnt r3t4rd3d; he had avoided many life-threatening dangers because of his sixth sense warning him in advance.[1] [1: when the heavenly daddy personally sends you spidy-sense signals even though you werent bitten. fr!ck him.] for some reason, he felt uneasy standing in front of the mansion. turtle bro, should i go in or not? ye ling''s face showed confusion as he asked for advice from the pendant around his neck. back when he was young, he once went up a mountain to search for some magical herbs. it was on that adventure when he found himself falling into an underground cave where he accidentally discovered the black pendant and became the successor of the ancient emperor of reincarnation. there was a remnant spirit of an ancient turtle inside the black pendant. the ancient turtle was the one he now called turtle bro. turtle bro claimed to be the mount of the ancient emperor of reincarnation, who was looking for a successor for its master, the ancient emperor of reincarnation. ye ling didnt believe it at first, but then realized that it seemed to be telling the truth. it was just that the old turtle had no other ability that could be useful to him. at most, he could teach him some common sense about the world around him, and nothing more. it was a plain and uncharacteristic turtle that didnt resemble the mount of an ancient heavenly emperor. the old turtle couldnt help but roll its eyes at him in response, and said, its just a mansion, whats there to fear about it? wheres the boldness you show when you are picking those jade beauties? ye ling felt that it wasnt wrong. he had never crossed the other party, so why would they harm him? he was overly suspicious over nothing. ye lings courage soared as he thought about this. he had heard countless rumors about princess yue mingkong, and yearned for her every day. if he could see her today, then the meeting between them couldnt just be a coincidence, but a work of fate itself, no? as for princess yue mingkong being the fiancee of the young master of the ancient immortal gu family, gu changge? he couldnt give one sh!7 about that. after all, even ye langtian was nothing before him, so what could gu changge, who was said to be only as strong as ye langtian, do against him? [boom!] however, in the very next moment after ye ling arrived outside the mansion, an indifferent and heartless voice sounded from inside. kill him! not good! ye lings expression immediately changed as he heard the voice; he never thought that someone truly wanted to kill him. [vilfic: i would be rich if i was paid per word. dammit, repeating heavenly immortal dao palace and ancient emperor of reincarnation and whatnot in the same damn paragraph isnt easy. anyone know how to set up shortcuts that expand into preset words in google docs?] Chapter 101: Overpowered Luck; Sour Heart! chapter 101: overpowered luck; sour heart! [boom!] several figures with terrifying auras appeared in the sky, and the pressure of sacred realm masters suppressed the vast surroundings within moments. what happened? whats going on?! look! there are sacred realm masters here, and there are so many of them! the cultivators in the black stone ancient city were shocked, and looked towards the mansions direction with astonishment. large groups of structures and buildings collapsed and turned into ruins in front of their eyes. a hazy glow appeared out of nowhere, and the rays of light and brilliant runes intertwined together to form a majestic dragon that rushed towards ye ling. ye lings eyes opened wide and spewed fire. theres no grudge between us, nor have i crossed your path, so why are you trying to kill me?! ye lings expression showed a drastic change, and rage surged in his heart. at the same time, a beautiful woman slowly walked out of the mansion, and looked down at him like a goddess looking down on an ant with an indifferent look in her eyes. you deserve death for possessing what isnt yours. yue mingkong said without emotion, unwilling to speak any more nonsense with him. after that, yue mingkong waved her jade-like hand, and the various mighty sacred realm masters in the sky readied themselves to attack ye lin. yue mingkong had mobilized the strongest might she could bring out to deal with ye ling she had brought along four sacred realm masters, so her murderous intentions could be felt clearly. after all, even a lion would use its full might when hunting a rabbit. she understood well that ye ling, the successor of the ancient emperor of reincarnation, would most certainly have some overpowered life-saving measures, so she couldnt underestimate him. at the same time, she also made a move of her own. as she waved her arm, a strong wind blew in front of her, and waves of brilliant light soared towards heaven. immediately, a flawless, white jade-like hand appeared in the sky and slapped towards ye ling with the intention to kill him. the palm contained the mighty majesty of an empress, and held incomparably terrifying might that couldnt be resisted by ordinary means. at the same time, she brought out a crystal-like sword that radiated terrifying rays of sword energy. the sword seemed to be a divine weapon that could cut through the stars and deal a blow of extermination even to a deity! the four sacred realm masters made their move, and so did yue mingkong, and this sudden assault put ye ling in mortal danger. even a young supreme would fall here without a possibility of escape if they were to come across such a ferocious assault and didnt prepare some mighty escape route. yue mingkong felt that there would be no surprises today. after all, even the entirety of the black stone ancient city would turn to rubble if they used such a mighty offense against it, let alone a mere ye ling, who was the sole target of their assault right now. stinky brat, use that thing right now, or you are gonna die here and now the complexion of the old turtle inside the pendant changed as he watched the fierce attack rush towards them, and he madly urged ye ling with a frightened tone. he couldnt comprehend why the princess of the supreme immortal dynasty would set up such a massive trap just to kill ye ling? who the heck leaked the news of ye ling possessing the inheritance of the ancient emperor of reincarnation? ye lings face paled and he stared daggers at yue mingkong as his hatred for her overflowed; he was no longer in the jolly mood from before. if this ye doesnt die today, then you will pay a hundred times for your offense! sarch* the novl?ire.n(e)t website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ye ling growled. [boom!] as soon as his roar fell, he showed an extremely painful expression as he took out a dark, jade talisman from his spatial ring. the void around him buzzed, and a terrifying aura surged from the talisman; it brought along the overwhelming intent of reincarnation as brilliant runes intertwined together. the aura released by the talisman soon surpassed the might of a sacred realm masters, and reached the great sacred realm! all the cultivators in the black stone ancient city were left kneeling in terror as they felt the majestic aura descend upon them. to them, great sacred realm masters were deities worthy of worship! great sacred realm masters could be ancestor-level figures in certain ancient families, after all. one couldnt see such a master on normal days. they wondered just what the heck was happening in their city? why would someone so terrifying appear in their measly corner of the world? they could only kneel on the ground and tremble in horror. what?! retreat!!! yue mingkongs indifferent expression finally showed a change as soon as her gaze fell on the dark talisman in ye lings hand. she never expected ye ling to possess an offensive talisman with the might of a great sacred realm master; she had never heard of him using such a thing in her previous life! one had to know that even she, the crown princess of the supreme immortal dynasty, couldnt easily bring out a talisman of the great sacred realm! alas! those who knew of ye lings means in her previous life had long perished at his hands, so it was normal for her to not know. yue mingkongs face darkened as this realization struck her. damn him! this ye ling deserves to be a person who could even escape my beloved husbands assault and survive the four sacred realm masters retreated in haste, not daring to take ye lings attack. ye ling, with his heart full of hatred, took the opportunity and disappeared from his spot. it will be even more difficult to kill him next time. yue mingkongs expression worsened, and she tightly clenched her fist; she, a regressor, had failed to obliterate an ant like that. [hum!] right then, yue mingkong felt a terrifying heat surge towards her. the heat came from a mighty sea of flames that appeared to be made of brilliant dao runes, and the sea of flames immediately drowned the attack of ye lings great sacred realm talisman. at the same time, the aura of the great sacred realm pressing down on the surroundings also disappeared. a beautiful lady in a red dress walked out of the void and appeared in front of yue mingkong. who are you? yue mingkong asked with a frown. her face showed a deep and cold expression as she felt the terrifying aura of the one before her. she decided to forget about ye ling for the time being, now that he had already escaped. she had done her best to arrange a situation which would put even some young supremes into an inescapable situation of mortal danger, yet ye ling still escaped her grasp! what else could she do but accept that ye ling had overpowered luck? for now, the one she had to think about was the woman who suddenly appeared in front of her. yue mingkong could tell that the beauty who stood before her was a great sacred realm master! be it in her past life or the present one, she had never before come across this woman who suddenly appeared and helped them block ye lings offense. yue mingkong couldnt help but feel suspicious about her identity and motives. i was sent by my young master; i pay my respects to princess mingkong. the person who appeared in front of yue mingkong was none other than yan ji, who softly replied to yue mingkongs question. after she received gu changges instructions, she went around inquiring about yue mingkongs whereabouts through the countless ancient cities of immeasurable heaven, and finally found her in this place. as soon as she arrived in the black stone ancient city, she came across the scene of a great sacred realm offense heading towards yue mingkong, and immediately dispersed it for her. of course, yan ji knew well that yue mingkong, the crown princess of the supreme immortal dynasty, certainly had the means to avoid that attack even if she didnt intervene. but since she was young master gus fiancee, then there was a high chance she would be her mistress in the future, so she couldnt just stand idle. she had also wanted to stop the man dressed in black, but she found that the man had some unique means of escape; his aura completely disappeared, and he escaped without a trace. yan ji could only stand at her spot, helpless. young master? which young master? yue mingkong asked yan ji with a somewhat unsightly expression, but soon, her face returned to its previous calm and indifference. her first thought was that one of her admirers had sent yan ji to help her, and that disgusted her. she wasnt a pretty vase that needed protection, and hated the people who thought of her like that. she didnt even consider her to be from gu changges side! after all, she was the only woman beside gu changge in their previous life, and he murdered even her in cold blood. there couldnt be any other woman beside gu changge, so yue mingkongs mind automatically ruled out gu changge. of course, i am talking about young master gu, gu changge. why do you ask, princess mingkong? yan ji was somewhat puzzled by yue mingkongs response. the rumors said that yue mingkong was a shrewd and capable woman who could dictate the life and death of countless people with just a few words, so why did she seem somewhat dumb? who would bother to send her if not gu changge? who, beside gu changge, would pay attention to her whereabouts? impossible! how could there be a woman other than me by his side?! yue mingkong immediately shook her head and denied the possibility. her phoenix eyes narrowed, and her expression showed visible disbelief. although her cultivation wasnt as high as yan jis, yan ji couldnt help but feel her heart skip a beat as she heard yue mingkongs words. it was the innate majesty of an empress that yue mingkong subconsciously radiated. yan ji immediately understood what was going on, and explained, this yan ji was brought to the upper realm from the lower realm by young master gu. back then, i was merely a remnant spirit, but young master gu helped me reconstruct my body not too long ago yan ji briefly went over her experience with gu changge. the indifferent and suspicious light in yue mingkongs eyes disappeared as she heard her words, and she was left dumbfounded because of shock. she wasnt hearing things, right? how could someone like gu changge ever help someone? logically speaking, shouldnt he have devoured the remnant spirit of a mighty figure like her? just like he loved to? why would he help this woman? right now, yue mingkongs mind was filled with doubts about this matter, and she had already forgotten about ye lings escape. to her, yan jis matter was far more important than anything else. why would gu changge help her? just what were his intentions? yue mingkong couldnt help but glance at yan jis captivating face and figure. the woman in front of her had a beauty that wasnt easy to find in the world, and she also didnt seem to be a human. could this be the reason? right then, yue mingkong felt her heart sour; she felt as if a great injustice had been done to her, and couldnt accept her own conjectures. be it face or figure, she wasnt worse than the woman in front of her, so why would gu changge show no interest in her, but help the woman in front of her even reconstruct her body? in their previous life, she was the only woman beside gu changge, and there was no other. but now? gu changge had such a powerful beauty by his side! obviously, yan ji had no idea what was going through yue mingkongs mind at the moment; she recalled what gu changge had said to her, and conveyed his message to yue mingkong, princess mingkong, the young master said that if you dont go to meet him, then he will personally come to confine you. i see. yue mingkong responded with an indifferent nod. right now, she felt somewhat discouraged, helpless, and unwilling more than that, she felt powerless as despair clawed at her hand. she hadnt expected gu changge to find her as soon as she arrived in immeasurable heaven. could she even escape, now that a cultivator in the great sacred realm had come to invite her? as a regressor, she was supposed to be the one in control as she walked to the top of the world step by step, but as soon as she came across gu changge, all her plots plummeted to the lowest level of hell. she wanted to take revenge for what he did to her in their previous life, but now, it seemed that she wouldnt have such an opportunity. no, there was a high chance that she might not escape the tragic end she suffered in her previous life even after her regression! although gu changges behavior was somewhat different from their previous life, his temperament was the same. yue mingkong felt a deep emptiness gnaw at her heart as she came to this realization. what was the meaning of her regression? she still couldnt stop him. must she watch the tragedy of her past life repeat once more? must she die at gu changges hands once more? she clenched her fists, and recalled what transpired at the ancient immortal gu family during her last visit. yue mingkong felt confused over what had happened back then. just what was gu changge up to? soon, yue mingkong calmed down. she had avoided gu changge for such a long time, but now, there was no way for her to avoid him no matter what she did. other than that, she couldnt help but feel somewhat sour in her heart as she watched the woman, yan ji, standing in front of her. Chapter 102: Myriad Dao Banquet of the Heavenly Geniuses; Here To See His Fiancee! chapter 102: myriad dao banquet of the heavenly geniuses; here to see his fiancee! [heavenly immortal dao palace, supreme peak.] gu changge immediately noticed the divine light that burst from the depths of the heavenly immortal dao palace, but he understood that the immortal road hadnt yet appeared. once the immortal road manifested, the phenomenon and visions accompanying it would be far grander than what came about right now the scene at that time wouldnt be something that mere elders would be able to suppress. the ray of light right now was, at most, an omen for what was to come. with this, the birth of something extraordinary in the depths of the heavenly immortal dao palace would be noticed by all the major heritages of the upper realm, and soon, the heavenly immortal dao palace would be pushed into a massive storm. no matter how mighty the great elder might be, a single person wouldnt be able to stop all the heritages of the upper realm once they came knocking at their door. even if one ignored the ancient immortal families, dynasties, and races that were staring at the heavenly immortal dao palace like hungry wolves, there were still countless other mighty sects and dynasties in the upper realm. who would give up on such a massive opportunity? everyone wanted a piece of this pie. the same was also true for the ancient immortal gu family. in the end, the great elder will have to compromise, and the depths of the heavenly immortal dao palace would need to be opened for all the major heritages soon. of course, this was good news for gu changge! he was considering how to sneak inside unnoticed, and now, the heavens presented him with a great opportunity. even if the great elder hated him, and wanted to suppress him at every corner, he wouldnt be able to stop him. on the contrary, gu changge estimated that the great elder would need to ask for his help when the time came. at that time, the heavenly immortal dao palace will face the disciples from all major heritages, and they will need my help to suppress all the outsiders. a playful smile appeared on gu changges face as he thought about this. now, there was no one among the disciples of the heavenly immortal dao palace who dared to go against him! be it the other four of the five strongest true disciples, or the rest of the ordinary true disciples, no one could stand their ground before him. although the ordinary true disciples also had countless means and cards up their sleeves, they were far worse than the five at the very peak. unless, of course, some of them were hiding their true strengths and means like yin mei, the extremely mysterious holy maiden of the nine-tailed celestial fox family. what a shame! no one knew that he held yin mei in the palm of his hand like a puppet. jin zhou went into seclusion, and so did the other two tian yang and zhong tianyuan. now that i think about it, i am essentially covering the sky of the heavenly immortal dao palace with one hand right now. it wont be long before i can get my people to infiltrate the ranks of those elders. gu changge left his residence after considering these matters. a group of his followers, including yin mei and various other true disciples, followed after him as gu changge went towards the heavenly dao ancient city. gu xianer was held hostage atop the great elders mountain, and there was no way he would let her out before she reached the conferred lord realm. naturally, gu changge wouldnt go there right now to disgrace himself. he estimated that the great elder wouldnt allow him to step foot on his mountain anymore, and even if he did get there somehow, the old man might just slap him back down. there will come a time when gu xianer would no longer be able to suppress her doubts and curiosity, and at that time, she would naturally rush to him on her own. everything had to be done in moderation as excess of anything would only bring about undesirable results. the heavenly dao ancient city was quite lively nowadays, with people from different heritages of the upper realm coming over for the excitement, so he could take this opportunity to go out and meet up with his old friends. at the same time, he could find news regarding the favored son of heaven the system recently prompted him about. now that the favored son of heaven was within the systems range, he couldnt be too far away from him. many disciples at the gate of the heavenly immortal dao palace noticed gu changge and his entourage when he set off for the heavenly dao ancient city. the onlookers couldnt help but watch gu changge with envy and admiration in their eyes. after all, he had offended the great elder, yet he still dared to strut around in the heavenly immortal dao palace like it was his own backyard, and even the elders of the palace couldnt do anything to him. only gu changge could do something like that! before long, the news about true disciple gu leaving the heavenly immortal dao palace spread from one person to another, and many started to pay attention to his movements. [heaven-facing tower.] heaven-facing tower was a magnificent structure in the heavenly dao ancient city, belonging to the myriad dao business alliance, which was a power backed by countless immortal heritages with profound backgrounds. on normal days, only big shots and extremely talented people would receive the honor of stepping foot inside the heaven-facing tower. sear?h the n??efire.et website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. the entire place was filled with a hazy brilliance that made it appear like a land straight out of a fairytale. immortal flowers bloomed and spread their lovely fragrance in every direction, while all kinds of rare birds and beasts roamed around and accentuated the beauty of the place. the heaven-facing tower even had mountains that were covered in frosty, sacred mist, and extremely thick spiritual qi that came from the amazing spiritual treasures scattered across the mountains. the heaven-facing tower was an extremely quaint and majestic structure that stood atop a natural spirit vein.[1] [1: spirit/spiritual vein is a source of spiritual qi that naturally appears in parts of the world where spiritual qi is thicker than normal. spiritual qi condenses into liquid, and the liquid condenses into solid, and that solid gathers together to form a deposit of spiritual ores, and those spiritual ores together form a spiritual vein where unfortunate peeps like old ming are made to mine spiritual stones from.] at this moment, countless young geniuses from different heritages of the upper realm had gathered together in the heaven-facing tower. with mighty followers in tow, the geniuses walked forward with strong steps as divine lights shrouded their figures. some had horns on their heads, others had strange visages, while many radiated mighty auras that made their surroundings churn. there were handsome youths and fairy-like beauties with transcendent auras and extraordinary temperaments. the birth of a divine treasure in the depth of the heavenly immortal dao palace shocked many forces, but because of face and other considerations, the old monsters hidden in those forces couldnt rush over themselves, so they sent their elite younguns to take the opportunity in their stead. every person in the gathering was, at least, a minor genius in the outside world with great fame in one region or more; some even saw some young supremes make a brief appearance before they disappeared into the depths of the heaven-facing tower, and that caused a huge sensation throughout the place. heavenly immortal dao palace could be said to have attracted the entire world at this point! one could see countless divine rays of light, massive airborne ships, beast mounts, and treasures flying above the heavenly dao ancient city, shrouding the sun and covering the sky. heaven-facing tower was backed by the myriad dao business alliance. not only did it serve as the largest auction house in the heavenly dao ancient city, but it was also the citys largest commercial building. countless elixirs, mystical abilities, sacred armaments, and divine materials could be bought from the heaven-facing tower. in addition to all this, the heaven-facing tower also held a myriad dao banquet where all the young geniuses gathered to compete with each other for the top spot. every myriad dao banquet would have some good stuff as the highlight of the show! it could be some mighty mystical ability, divine weapon, or something else of extreme value. there was no need to talk about the lure those things held for the young geniuses. if that wasnt enough, then the myriad dao banquet also gave one a chance to spread their name throughout the world through a single performance. right now, many young geniuses were busy discussing among themselves with divine lights flashing past their eyes every now and then. a great opportunity has manifested in the depths of the heavenly immortal dao palace, so my sect sent me here to get in for a share of the pie. a young creature with silver wings on his back said.[2] [2: meat paste, is it you?! ye liuli arrival flashbacks.] if not for this, getting inside without being a disciple of the heavenly immortal dao palace would have been impossible. the person next to him said with a nod. things cant be as simple as you think them to be. thats right! i heard that theres a mysterious ancient immortal continent in the depths of the heavenly immortal dao palace. just how many opportunities must be hidden in there? can you even estimate something like that? if it was me, i would definitely want to monopolize the entire thing to myself. i heard that only the elders and the heir of the palace are allowed to step foot on the island, and everyone else even true disciples arent qualified to buzz near it. right then, a young man beside these people responded to the geniuses beside him with disdain. a purplish flame surrounded the one who spoke, and his ghostly face made him appear to be someone who had come from the world of the dead. many people showed a change in their expression as they recognized the youth. he was the young genius of the underworld! the youth controlled the blaze of the underworld, and it was said that he had burned innumerable opponents and people to death one couldnt estimate the number of souls that had turned to ash in his hands. there were even rumors that he was no weaker than some young supremes! his remarks, however, resonated with the thoughts in the minds of many. the heavenly immortal dao palace had a unique status in the upper realm as many behemoths today had once been disciples of the palace, and had deep feelings for the palace. the older generation didnt have the face to ask for a piece of the pie, so they sent their younguns to get some benefits. it was also a trial for them. since we are talking about the heavenly immortal dao palace, how can we forget about young master gu? i am afraid that even if all the young geniuses from the different forces joined forces, they wouldnt be able to get anything but scraps from the heavenly immortal dao palace if he is there a youth with long, blue hair said with a shake of his head. scales could be seen covering his face, and a brilliant light loomed around his figure he was from the primordial sea family. his words silenced most of the people in the surroundings. after all, they had heard countless rumors regarding that man. gu changge! the only young supreme in the middle stage of the conferred king realm! he easily crushed the young supreme, prince chu wuji of the great chu immortal dynasty his might couldnt be fathomed. he was the greatest nightmare for them, his peers. calling him an insurmountable mountain of the contemporary generation wouldnt be an understatement! wait! i heard that young master gu isnt on good terms with the great elder of the heavenly immortal dao palace. a few days ago, he angered the great elder and the environment changed color because of his rage. someone suddenly said with a smile as a crafty light flashed through their eyes, who knows? young master gu might not even side with the heavenly immortal dao palace when the time comes. as the speakers words fell, the people in the surroundings felt a disturbance from outside the heaven-facing tower. a beautiful lady in purple clothes stepped out of the void. brilliant lotuses made of dao runes bloomed with her every step, giving her an ethereal appearance. a mystical aura covered her figure, her sleeves fluttered in the wind, and her bright and gorgeous face free of any flaws gave her a fairy-like appearance. her pair of eyes appeared to be carved out of priceless, elegant gems of peerless beauty. who is she? the sudden appearance of the beauty caused a massive sensation in the heaven-facing tower, and shocked many of the young geniuses gathered in the place. they had never seen the girl in purple before. its him! ye langtian, the young master of the ancient immortal ye family! right then, someone suddenly exclaimed when they saw the heroic youth behind the purple-dressed beauty. the youth, dressed in awe-inspiring golden armor, walked half a step behind the beauty. brilliant golden glow surrounded his figure, and even his hair shone with a brilliant glow. the onlookers could see visions of dragons, vermillion birds, and other divine beasts flying around him. its ye langtian! hes the one known as the reincarnation of an ancient emperor! holy! i never thought that he would also come here! is he going to make his debut in the world from immeasurable heaven? it seems that the ancient immortal ye family also wants to get involved in this matter. ye langtians known as the reincarnation of an ancient emperor, and now, he has also come out into the world! it seems that another golden age is upon us. many in the heaven-facing tower couldnt suppress their shock as they watched the awe-inspiring young man shrouded in divine radiance. after all, ye langtian was a young supreme who was said to be on par with gu changge, who was touted as the possessor of true immortal talent. no matter how one looked at him, he appeared to be extremely mighty. few had witnessed ye langtian make a move, and there werent many records of his actions either, but every time he did make a move, it would cause a sensation in all directions. he was just like gu changge, who could defeat those stronger than him even with a weaker cultivation base. be it other young supremes or someone else, both could contend with those with a stronger cultivation base than their own. ye langtian rarely showed up, yet now, he had appeared in the heavenly dao ancient city. many people linked his sudden appearance to the recent events that took place. we greet young master ye! many people bowed before ye langtian and cupped their hands before him to show respect. ye langtian nodded to them in response without an overbearing or dismissive attitude. elder brother, do you think gu changge will come here? the girl in purple beside ye langtian was none other than ye liuli. she looked around in all directions, but couldnt find the one she came here. she couldnt help but feel disappointment at not seeing gu changge anywhere on the scene. ye langtian smiled at her words, and said, how can brother gu not come here? hes the one who represents the face of the heavenly immortal dao palaces younger generation, so he will obviously be the host. after that, he introduced ye liuli to the young geniuses present on the scene. many thought that ye liuli was related to him, but none of them expected her to be his younger sister who was raised in the lower realm, and recently returned to the ancient immortal ye family. the minds of the many churned after they heard her introduction. the little princess of the ancient immortal ye familyjust this title alone made them salivate, let alone anything else. they would easily reach the peak of their life if they could become the son-in-law of the ancient immortal ye family. as different thoughts were going through the minds of the many, a voice from outside the heaven-facing tower interrupted them. with a sneer, someone uttered, ye langtian, i heard that you suffered a massive loss at the hands of one of your collateral relatives? in the end, the exchange reached a dead-end and you could only tie the match with your adversary is this news correct or not? a burly man with clearly-visible white lines on his forehead, and animal hide walked in. his body radiated a terrifying killing intent, and a mighty, oppressive aura. it was as if he was a boiling pot about to burst at any time. bai lie! hes the young master of the white tiger family! why is he here too? holy f! another young supreme is here! many were startled by the sudden appearance of another young supreme and couldnt help but take in cold breaths. today, so many young supremes graced them with their presence one after another. the white tiger family was also an ancient immortal family, and their innate ability was known as the [ultimate golden destructive ability], which was said to have the might to destroy everything and anything. there were rumors that claimed that the destructive might of the white tiger familys [ultimate golden destructive ability] could be ranked among the top three in the upper realm! bai lie was said to be the strongest genius born in the white tiger family in the last ten thousand years, and he was the closest to reaching the same heights as his ancestors. compared to the other young supremes, his foundation and might was obviously a cut above the rest! a massive sensation went through the heaven-facing tower as the people heard bai lies words. the news shocked everyone! ye langtian was a young supreme who was said to be on par with gu changge, and he was also known as the reincarnation of an ancient emperor. the news that came from bai lies mouth was nothing short of amazing. many more young geniuses appeared from the depths of the heaven-facing tower with visible shock filling their eyes. ye langtian, on the other hand, turned silent for a moment after listening to his words. gloom flashed through his eyes, and he said, i didn''t expect this matter to spread so quickly; however, that guy''s methods were simply too weird. i suppressed my cultivation base and made sure to not go all out, or how would he have the chance to run rampant in front of me? his words clearly acknowledged the authenticity of bai lie''s claims, which silenced the entire heaven-facing tower. the only one who spoke was bai lie, who mocked, "i naturally know about the details, after all, brother ye ling has a good relationship with me. of course, you can rest assured that i am not so bored as to come here just to poke your scars." ye langtian listened to his words and asked with a gloomy face, "what are you here for then?" "of course, i am here to see my fiancee." bai lie said with a grin, and one could see deep pride on his face. many were stunned as they heard his words, and couldn''t help but envy him. it was said that yin mei, the holy maiden of the nine-tailed celestial fox family, and also a true disciple of the heavenly immortal dao palace was recently engaged to bai lie of the white tiger family. the holy maiden of the nine-tailed celestial fox family, yin mei, was currently cultivating inside the heavenly immortal dao palace. right then, an announcement from outside the heaven-facing tower sounded, "the young master of the ancient immortal gu family is here!" Chapter 103: Cut The Leek When You See It; Green-Hatted Bomb! chapter 103: cut the leek when you see it; green-hatted bomb! the heaven-facing tower quietened down at once at the sudden announcement. immediately after that, the entire place bubbled up as shock appeared on the faces of the heavenly geniuses present on the scene. gu changge was here?! as the most prominent star of the heavenly immortal dao palaces younger generation, why would brother gu not come here? ye langtian stood up with these words. the gloom on his face disappeared, and a brilliant smile adorned his visage as he walked out to greet the newcomer. gu changge is here?! a flash of joy flashed past ye liulis gem-like eyes, and she followed after her brother in haste. because of the [great dao treasured bottles] influence, a lot of matters that transpired in the lower realm had long turned into a blur in her memories. she only remembered that gu changge bullied her for some reason, and forced her to call him master. although he did all that, she didnt hate him on the contrary, she wanted to see him more and more with every passing day. the rest of the young geniuses, especially those with particularly thick auras, also got up one after another to meet the man of the hour. one had to accept the fact that in the upper realm, only gu changge could truly deter them, and there werent many on the same level as him. young master of the ancient immortal gu family? gu changge? bai lie, the young master of the white tiger family, frowned. he naturally knew gu changge, and even had some dealings with him on various occasions, but he never received any benefits from any of those encounters in the past. its just that bai lie never expected gu changge to arrive at the myriad dao banquet. after all, many young supremes and princes of immortal dynasties disdained to take part in this kind of banquet backed by the myriad dao business alliance. still, after thinking about it for a while, he realized that the heavenly immortal dao palace could be regarded as gu changges backyard, so it was normal for him to be here. with those thoughts in his mind, bai lie looked towards his front with a frown as a young man appeared at the entrance of the heaven-facing tower. the man had a slender and tall figure; he was dressed in pure-white clothes untouched by the filth of the world around him, and a divine glow covered his figure. the man appeared aloof and uninterested, and had a certain sense of elegance to his every gesture. just one glance at him showed how extraordinary he was he wasnt called reincarnation of a true immortal for nothing. following gu changge were a bunch of disciples from the heavenly immortal dao palace. bai lies fiancee, yin mei of the nine-tailed celestial fox family, was also one of them. bai lies face turned ugly as he watched yin mei walking together with gu changge. although the two werent walking shoulder to shoulder, and yin mei was clearly a step behind gu changge, he still felt a sour taste in his mouth. yin meis lovely figure was clad in a red dress, and her charming face that was as fair as nephrite gave off a captivating allure. her pair of dark eyebrows were like curved willow branches, and her ruby-like eyes glowed with a fluorescent light. her lovely nose was a little upturned, and her red lips were like rose petals. she had crystal-like teeth, and smooth as silk, lustrous hair. no matter who watched the two, they would admit that yin mei and the man in white next to her were like a pair of immortals they were a match made in heaven. bai lies heart churned and he felt unwell. even if gu changge was replaced by another man, he still wouldnt feel well. after all, how could one feel well watching their fiancee walking next to another man like she belonged to him? strange smiles appeared on the faces of the various heavenly geniuses in the surroundings as they glanced at bai lies expression. no matter how one looked at him, he seemed to have a green hat atop his head, no? just a moment ago, bai lie was arrogantly barking about meeting his fiancee, and now? it seemed that his fiancee didnt want to have anything to do with him! brother gu, you are finally here! just now, i was telling the others that there was no way you wouldnt come since all the young geniuses of the other forces were already here. ye langtian arrived outside with a cheerful smile, and greeted gu changge. those who didnt know well would think that he was good friends with gu changge, but the fact was that the two had just met for the first time. ye langtian had heard a lot about gu changge from his little sister, ye liuli. the fact that gu changge didnt bully his sister for her rudeness in the lower realm gave him a good impression of gu changge. whats more? in the eyes of the upper realms people, gu changge was known as the reincarnation of a true immortal, while he was known as the reincarnation of an ancient emperor. no matter who looked at them, it would only be normal for them to know each other. gu changge, its been a long time since i last saw you! ye liuli also greeted gu changge with a slightly bashful expression. many of the heavenly geniuses on the scene felt their hearts freeze at the scene in front of them. just now, they were thinking about stealing ye liulis little heart, but it turned out that someone already beat them to it. gu changge took a glance at everyone on the scene, and then said with a faint smile, brother ye, no need to be so polite! lady liuli, its been a while, indeed. although gu changge had never seen ye langtian before, it wasnt hard for him to guess his identity. of course, he couldnt be bothered about his identity as the so-called reincarnation of an ancient emperor. let alone a mere reincarnation, he would skin even a living ancient emperor if the other party offended him. still, ye langtians attitude was good, so he reluctantly greeted him back. after that, the rest of the heavenly geniuses began to introduce themselves one by one, and expressed their goodwill and talents before gu changge. the other young supremes on the scene also greeted gu changge with caution, making sure that they wouldnt offend him unknowingly. of course, gu changge didnt come to this banquet because he had some interest in it, or the people that came to participate; he merely arrived here to try his luck. recently, the heavenly immortal dao palace had attracted the attention of countless heritages of the upper realm, and all of them had sent their younguns to the heavenly dao ancient city. the heavenly dao ancient city was located at the foot of the heavenly immortal dao palace, and countless young geniuses had come to the city. the appearance of a new favored son of heaven represented the birth of a new leek ready for harvest. to him, the favored son of heaven was the one who truly mattered, and that runt wasnt too far away from him. whats more? on the way to the heaven-facing tower, he had received a mission from the system! [ding! destroy the relationship of the favored son of heaven. reward: 1000 fortune value, 5000 destiny points.] gu changge could already estimate the extent of the rewards he might receive from this times favored son of heaven. just a random task from the system had such delicious rewards, so the real deal wouldnt be too bad. it was getting interesting! speaking of which, the favored children of heaven in the lower realm could only be regarded as toys. calling them tools and handymen was too much, they didnt deserve to be even that. only the newly-birthed favored children of heaven from the upper realm were qualified to be his tools and handymen. now, he needed to destroy the relationship between the favored son of heaven and someone in the heavenly dao ancient city, so he reckoned that the person must be one of the young geniuses that arrived for the opportunity. gu changge was familiar with this kind of trope already. back in the lower realm, he had already destroyed some bodhi-something holy garden, after all. ah, wait, it was called the buddhist holy land! a similar task had appeared back then as well. brother gus strength is unfathomable! this one cant help but admire your deep might. ye langtian said with a sigh. after meeting gu changge, he came to the realization that the rumors regarding him werent overstatements. middle stage of the conferred king realm! even if he used all of his trump cards, he probably wouldnt be gu changges match! the odds of him clinching a victory against him were slim to none. you are too humble, brother ye; in my opinion, few can rival you with the depth of your strength. gu changge said with a casual smile. he couldnt be bothered about offending the other young supremes with his words. praising ye langtian was a minor matter. after all, he was the young master of the ancient immortal ye family, and also the elder brother of ye liuli. gu changge considered roping him in. ye langtian, on the other hand, showed a bitter smile at gu changges words, brother gu, i dont deserve such praise from you. there are thousands of young geniuses in the world, so who can claim to be truly above the rest? gu changges eyes flickered as he heard his words, and asked with a smile, could it be that theres someone who impressed brother ye so much that you cant help but say such words? such words coming from the mouth of a young supreme, who was also the young master of the ancient immortal ye family, didnt make sense. gu changges interest was immediately roused, and he felt as if he the new favored son of heaven wasnt too far away from him. ye liuli also showed annoyance at those words, and immediately explained, recently, someone from the collateral branch has been causing trouble for elder brother! that person called ye ling is simply too much, and keeps on using trickery to mess with us oh! i would like to hear the details. gu changge immediately asked for an explanation with a tone full of interest. the conflict between the young master and a youth from the collateral branch of the familyto think something like that would appear in the ancient immortal ye family. no matter how he thought about it, it appeared to be the plot for the new leek! ye langtian shook his head and showed a bitter smile as he gave gu changge a detailed explanation of the incident. right now, he felt extremely depressed as dark clouds of gloom loomed over his head. ye langtian mistakenly lost control and injured his father, and that person named ye ling came to seek justice for his father after a bunch of years. he used some strange methods, convinced the people of the family to let him fight against ye langtian, and reached a tie in the exchange with him. more than that, he was born with the ye surname. gu changge sorted out the ins and outs of the matter after listening to the details. there were innumerable plots in the world, but all of them were old garbage he was extremely familiar with already. speaking of which, gu changge felt that he had to pay extra attention to people with the ye surname in the future. as the number one surname used in fictional works, it had spread far and wide. he reckoned that there might be innumerable favored children of heaven with the ye surname in the world. so the details went like this: in the familys friendly exchange between the various branches, ye langtian lost control and heavily injured an onlooker from the older generation who was standing among the crowd watching from the sideline, and that resulted in the quick decline of that branch. back then, ye langtians branch gave them a lot of compensation for his blunder, and they accepted it and the matter was written off just like that. but after a few years, the son of that person from that branch came up and asked for justice for his fathers loss. in one fell swoop, he made it to the top in the familys friendly exchange, and then took the opportunity to challenge ye langtian. as the young master of the family, ye langtian had to consider the feelings of the collateral brancheswhats more? the accident back then was indeed his fault. in the end, he suppressed his cultivation and fought the youth who came roaring at him, waving the banner of justice in his hands. who would have known that the other party was a sinister bastard, who was pretending to be a pig to eat the tiger and made himself appear as a weakling who couldnt do much. fortunately, ye langtian was a mighty master, so even if his cultivation was suppressed, he could hold his ground. in the end, the battle ended in a tie. that battle boosted ye lings reputation to the ninth heaven in one fell swoop, and that attracted the attention of the familys higher ups, and even some old monsters who rarely showed their face. all of them felt that his talent was superior to ye langtians, so they had to especially nurture him. sure enough, theres something wrong with that ye ling. gu changge immediately concluded that the new favored son of heaven was none other than ye ling. pretending to be a pig to eat the tiger, face slapping the young master, asking for justice, and all that fit well with the template of a favored son of heaven, and couldnt deceive him. from ye langtians point of view, ye ling was a sinister trickster with countless evil cards up his sleeve that he brought out one after another. why would you accept the compensation back then if you were just gonna get up one day and ask for justice like this? of course, gu changge considered that to be normal behavior of the favored son of heaven. wont the favored son of heaven be a massive disappointment if he didnt extort benefits even if he didnt deserve them? whats more? gu changge believed that the character of this newly-birthed favored son of heaven wasnt all that good. it stands to reason that i have never crossed paths with this ye ling or whatever, so how did i offend this favored son of heaven?[1] nevertheless, he and i were born to clash one day either way. gu changge wondered in his heart. sarch* the n?vel(f)ire.et website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. [1: since the system gave him a mission without reason, he thought that he had somehow offended the favored son of heaven. of course, the one who offended him was yue mingkong, and not gu changge. but as they say, husband and wife are birds who go through thick and thin together. if one provokes a retard, the other automagically becomes their enemy as well.] of course, just because he hadnt offended him yet didnt mean that he wont offend the other party in the future either. since he was a favored son of heaven, then it was his fate to be harvested by him sooner or later. whether he had offended him or not, it didnt matter; there was no reason for him to not cut a leek when it showed itself before him. its just that he needed to make sense of some matters first. yin mei right then, a dissatisfied voice sounded from the side, and brought gu changge back to his senses as he looked towards the speaker. immediately, a flash of interest passed through his eyes. the one who spoke was none other than bai lie, the young master of the white tiger family. bai lie was a burly man with clearly-visible white lines on his forehead, and he was dressed in some unknown animals hide. even though he was sitting on his spot without a movement, one could feel a terrifying killing intent radiate from his body. the thick murderous aura made his surroundings boil. the young geniuses near him had already walked far away from him, afraid that he might pounce at them without warning. the white tiger family, an ancient immortal family, had the innate ability known as the [ultimate golden destructive ability], which could be ranked among the top three in the upper realm when it came to destructive might. few in the younger generation dared to provoke bai lie as he was also extremely mighty. gu changge was quite interested in his [ultimate golden destructive ability]. whats more? unlike the other young geniuses, who were in awe of him, this bai lie clearly didnt give a damn about him; this brat was not on the right track. he had already learned from ye langtian that this bai lie was that ye lings good brother. he reckoned that this bai lie was the key to completing the mission given to him by the system. junior sister yin mei, shouldnt you answer brother bai lie? he specially called out to you. right then, gu changge showed a slight smile, and said to yin mei with a gentle expression. at the same time, he took one of her soft, fluffy fox tails in his hand and gently caressed it. bai lies face turned green as he watched the scene in front of him, and his entire person seemed to be on the verge of an explosion. the rest of the young geniuses also widened their eyes in shock, and had no words to describe their feelings. Chapter 104: Green-Faced Tiger; Forced By Gu Changge! chapter 104: green-faced tiger; forced by gu changge! what did the tail of a nine-tailed celestial fox represent? it represented their inverse scale! all of the heavenly geniuses understood this well. a nine-tailed celestial foxs tail was nothing short of their lifeblood, so how could someone touch it so easily? at minimum, the offender would be met with thousands of slashes and have their flesh hacked into tiny bits, and then, their ashes would be scattered with the wind. gu changges bold action stunned and shocked the onlookers, so-much-so that their eyes almost popped out of their skulls. yin mei bai lies face turned green, and his body trembled as he witnessed the scene in front of him he was yin meis fiancee! he gnashed his teeth so hard that they almost crumbled, and it took him a lot of effort just to utter her name through the gap between his teeth. the engagement between him and yin mei was decided only a few years ago. back then, yin mei was still cultivating in the heavenly immortal dao palace, while he was in his family, so the two had never met before. still, the engagement was decided by their elders, and yin mei hadnt objected to it in any way. whats more? he was the mightiest heavenly genius the white tiger family birthed in the last ten thousand years, and his strength was also a cut above the rest of his peers, so there was no reason for yin mei to reject a union with him. moreover, yin mei was both a peerless beauty and the holy maiden of the nine-tailed celestial fox family, so bai lie also had no objection to such a fair-faced fiancee; to be precise, he yearned to hold such a voluptuous beauty in his hands all the time, so the engagement was a matter of great joy for him. after all, among the many young supremes from the various ancient immortal heritages, he was the chosen one who would get to lay claim to such a beauty, and that fact inflated his pride and ego to another level. since an opportunity had appeared in the heavenly immortal dao palace, he decided to get acquainted with his fiancee while he was herebut now, he only got to look at her from afar, and that too, in such a way! not only did yin mei ignore his entire existence when she arrived, but she also didnt respond to his greeting; instead of rushing into his arms, she stood beside gu changge like he owned her or something. bai lies face turned as green as a turtle, and he felt that someone was waving a bunch of green hats atop his head as he stood at the center of attention. the scene in front of him increased his rage, and he couldnt help but want to rampage. yin meis body trembled as she heard his call although she had thoroughly submitted herself before gu changge, she still remembered his command: do not expose our relationship before the outsiders. because of that, yin mei quickly reacted to his actions; her face turned cold like the bottom of a glacier, and she snatched her tail from gu changge while saying with a somewhat-angry tone, senior brother gu, please behave yourself. gu changges expression showed no change, but the light in his eyes dimmed, and the onlookers felt dark clouds gather above their heads. no one could guess just what was going through his mind. although he appeared like that on the outside, on the inside, he was complimenting yin mei for her quick reaction. she wasnt the holy maiden of the nine-tailed celestial fox family for nothing her means were beyond those of ordinary people. smart women were naturally more likable. oh! junior sister yin mei, wont you go and say hello to your fiance? gu changge asked with an expression that showed neither rage nor joy; he seemed to not care about what happened just now. still, his words immediately suppressed his surroundings. all the heavenly geniuses in the surroundings shut up. nervousness clawed at their hearts as they carefully considered their next actions, lest they offend gu changge. although gu changge appeared to have a mild and gentle temperament right now, they had heard rumors about his ruthlessness and indifference. his absolute domination of the heavenly immortal dao palace wasnt hidden from the outside world, so no one dared to offend him easily. even the young supremes including ye langtian quietened down and looked in his direction, waiting for his next move. yin meis pretty face paled when she heard his words. it was clear that she was frightened, and held deep feelings of fear towards gu changge. after a few breaths of time, she glanced at bai lie with eyes full of guilt, and then hastily lowered her head without uttering any words. her appearance and actions further shocked the heavenly geniuses in the surroundings. they had long heard rumors about gu changge single-handedly dominating the heavenly immortal dao palace, to the point that even the elders couldnt do anything to him, and now, it seemed that the rumors werent exaggerated! after all, even the holy maiden of the nine-tailed celestial fox family showed such an expression, and didnt have the guts to speak up in his presence. hateful bai lies face also relaxed when he watched her response, and he felt extremely relieved. everything was good as long as yin mei wasnt doing it all out of free will. her expression clearly showed that she was forced by gu changge, and the matter wasnt what he thought it to be.[1] [1: that yin mei hadnt put a green hat above his head. seems like dude is okay with gu changge fing her as long as she says he did it by force.] but soon, bai lies expression worsened and his hatred for gu changge deepened as he stared daggers at him with undisguised rage. gu changge, dont you dare bully her too much! take your filthy hands away from her! what do you think you are doing to yin mei? bai lie growled. at the same time, his terrifying aura surged in the surroundings. his kingly strength caused a great disturbance in the surrounding area, and many of the young geniuses felt stifled by his show of oppressive might. bai lie was indeed a terrifying person, and held might that was to be expected from a young supreme of an ancient immortal family. as his strength soared, a terrifying, enraged phantom of a white tiger appeared behind him. the word king appeared on his forehead, and he seemed to be a mighty overlord looking down on everything around him. gu changge showed no change in his expression as he took a sip of his wine, and replied to him with a carefree tone, why do you say that, brother bai lie? junior sister yin mei is a disciple of the heavenly immortal dao palace, so why cant i show concern and care for her? are you questioning my integrity? blue veins popped up on bai lies forehead as he heard his indifferent words. are you threatening me with yin mei? gu changge, dont think you can easily step over my head just because you are somewhat strong! he couldnt help but growl even louder. [hum!] the surrounding void trembled. one after another, dark, golden brilliant runes materialized out of nowhere, and circled around his figure. it was none other than the white tiger familys [ultimate golden destructive ability]! the complexion of countless young geniuses in the surroundings showed a change as they retreated from their spots, lest they end up in bai lies attack path. if the two gu changge and bai lie happened to duke it out here, then the destruction they would cause wouldnt be small. gu changge was unbelievably mighty, but bai lie wasnt some ordinary cat either. if the two fought, the others estimated that the entire place might just crumble. it seems that brother gu wants to attack that bai lie ye langtian shook his head with a smile as he observed gu changge. he didnt have a good impression of bai lie, so he was naturally looking forward to seeing him suffer humiliation under gu changges hands. this guy is just like that shameless ye ling! i hate both of them. ye liuli added. bai lies face turned uglier as he listened to their words. the dark, golden runes in his hands flickered with even more brilliance, and a sharp aura of destruction spread in the surroundings. no one in the younger generation has ever dared to attack me are you trying to court death? gu changge finally put down the glass of wine in his hand, and asked with a flat tone as he glanced at bai lie. his voice wasnt loud, nor did it hold any hint of oppressive might, but it still made everyones complexion change as cold sweat flowed down their foreheads. are you trying to court death? the veins on bai lies forehead throbbed even harder, and he clenched his fists even tighter as his strength soared further. as a young supreme, he was naturally not afraid of gu changge few knew that he had already broken through to the conferred king realm! compared to chu wuji, the prince of the great chu immortal dynasty, he held far more tricks and cards up his sleeve, and was also stronger than him in cultivation. buthe wasnt sure if he could actually win if he really clashed with gu changge. if he lost today, then his face would be plastered on the ground forever, and he would never be able to raise his head in front of gu changge after that. as for yin mei? she might be disappointed in him because of his loss. right now, he was stuck between a rock and a hard place. he was in a dilemma, and didnt know what to do. senior brother gu, please dont embarrass bai lie. i know he has offended you, but please give face to this yin mei, and let this matter go! right then, yin mei, who had kept her head down and hadnt said a word until now, suddenly spoke up. her red dress fluttered, and she turned into an afterimage and appeared in front of gu changge with a resolute expression on her face. at the same time, an incomparably huge phantom of a nine-tailed fox appeared behind her out of thin air. the phantom was so huge that it immediately covered the sun in the sky, and released a terrifying aura in the surroundings that made the void in their surroundings tremble. the nine tails of the nine-tailed fox phantom swayed in the sky, and it resembled a blooming flower that had come out of the void. yin mei decisively stood in front of gu changge, to make sure that he wouldnt suddenly attack bai lie! whats going on?! the scene shocked all the onlookers. aye! the holy maiden of the nine-tailed celestial fox family is going to stop this. the young supreme of the netherworld shook his head in disappointment as he was looking forward to the battle between gu changge and bai lie. even gu changges followers, ye langtian, and the others were shocked by her sudden action. yin mei bai lie was stunned, too, but soon, a warm current passed through his heart which yin mei had moved with her actions. at such a critical moment, yin mei actually stood in front of him and helped him solve his dilemma. to think that he suspected yin mei just then he couldnt help but feel feelings of guilt rise in his heart. but soon, bai lie realized that he couldnt allow a woman to stand in front of him! if the word spread, wouldnt people say that he was afraid of gu changge and hid behind a woman? but just when he was about to open his mouth, gu changge showed a frown, and took a deep look at yin mei and said, since this is what junior sister yin mei requested, then i will give you face and no longer pursue this matter. if there is a next time, however, then relief appeared on yin meis face, and she hurriedly said, senior brother gu, please dont worry! there wont be a next time. right now, everyone could see that yin mei was extremely afraid of gu changge, but they werent surprised. after all, gu changge now covered the sky of the heavenly immortal dao palace with one hand. unless someone didnt want to stay in the heavenly immortal dao palace, would they dare to offend him? still, many looked up to yin mei. after all, she stood up for her fiance and blocked gu changges path at such a critical moment. sarch* the n?velfire(.)net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. she actually dared to stand before gu changge! as expected of the holy maiden of the nine-tailed celestial fox family! bai lies ugly expression didnt show any relief or happiness at what happened. no matter how one looked at it, didnt it seem like he was afraid of gu changge and needed a woman to save him at the final moment? yin mei also seemed to be afraid of him provoking gu changge again, so she hurriedly winked at him with an apologetic expression. bai lie couldnt help but endure everything as he saw yin meis expression he didnt want to put all of her efforts to waste. still, he felt extremely sour in his heart. gu changge, i will definitely stomp you to death once i break through to the middle stage of the conferred king realm! with that thought and an unsightly expression, bai lie sat on the banquet table arranged for him, and didnt say another word after that. yin mei looked at him and sighed, but didnt go to him to explain anything. from her expression, he could tell that she had her own difficulties. bai lie silently nodded towards her, and showed her a look of understanding. many heavenly geniuses in the surroundings sighed in their hearts as they watched their little exchange. in the current times, offending gu changge in the heavenly immortal dao palace meant one of two things: death or expulsion from the palace. the heavenly geniuses were much more restrained during the rest of the banquet after the small episode of animosity. foreign dragons had to tread carefully on a local snakes territory. gu changge was the local snake of the heavenly immortal dao palace, so even if they had extraordinary identities and backgrounds, they didnt dare offend him. even bai lie, a young supreme and the young master of the white tiger family, had to coil before gu changge, after all, so what could they do? gu changge had a calm expression throughout the banquet as he chatted with ye langtian and the others it was as if he didnt care about what happened just now. soon, the myriad dao banquet commenced. there was a clearing in the center of the heaven-facing tower, which was surrounded by a massive fence, thick spiritual qi, immortal mist, and beautiful flowers. although the place appeared simple, it had a grand majesty to it. a group of young geniuses soon competed to win various prizes through lucky draws. its just that because the myriad dao business alliance didnt bring out the really alluring stuff, the lucky draws didnt draw the attention of any young supreme as all of the young supremes sat unmoved in their original positions. bai lie unhappily sat by himself, and drank wine to wash away his woes. every now and then, he would glance at yin mei, who was sitting in the distance, and his hatred for gu changge would deepen. this matter was a matter of contention among peers of the younger generation, and it had to be solved by the younger generation. even if he called the elders behind him to make a move, he wouldnt be able to do anything to gu changge. whats more? if he could call his elders, then why couldnt gu changge? as the young master of the ancient immortal gu family, gu changges status was only higher than him and not lower. that way, he would only invite further humiliation upon himself if he ran back to his elders for help. gu changge, on the other hand, sat in satisfaction as he had learned much about the new favored son of heaven through this banquet. as for that piece of garbage called bai lie? he would play with him to his hearts content later. its just that right now, he needed to figure out ye lings location through his relationship with bai lie. Chapter 105: Can’t Help But Laugh Out; Kind Person! chapter 105: cant help but laugh out; kind person! in the end, bai lie didnt fight gu changge inside the heaven-facing tower. his decision to back off disappointed a majority of the heavenly geniuses on the scene, as they had wanted to witness gu changges current might with their own eyes. still, they believed that bai lie backing off was reasonable. if not for his fiancee, yin mei, getting between the two and stopping the matter, he would have had no choice but to go through with the battle without a way out from the humiliation. after all, both of them were young supremes, so a slight gap in their cultivation realm meant an infinite chasm in terms of their actual combat power. since bai lie hadnt yet broken through to the middle stage of the conferred king realm, they didnt believe he would truly want to duke it out with gu changge. in the current day and age, who from the younger generation wouldnt be frightened by gu changge? of course, bai lies might was absolutely unquestionable! after all, his [ultimate golden destructive ability] was something that aroused the envy of many. finally, just when the feast reached its end, bai lie took a glance at gu changge through his cold eyes, and then left the heaven-facing tower without a word. it was as if he had remembered the face of his nemesis, and wouldnt let go until he avenged himself for the old and new hatreds. gu changge gave no response to his actions, and kept on slowly drinking his wine with a disinterested face. senior brother gu, please pardon yin mei. right then, yin mei shot up to her feet and apologized to gu changge. then, without waiting for gu changges response or consent, she chased after bai lie who was already outside the heaven-facing tower. her red dress fluttered, and she quickly disappeared through the gate of the tower. the scene shocked everyone inside, and they feared that gu changge might do something in rage. still, they could understand that the reason yin mei chased after bai lie right now was probably to explain herself to him. after all, she was his fiancee. this made sense. brother gu, theres also an ancient immortal family behind that bai lie; i heard that the former tiger emperor has already touched the threshold of that realm at this time, ye langtian spoke up with some worry, so as to make sure gu changge wouldnt get enraged over this matter and do something. after all, the white tiger family also had a mighty background. there was no need to tear all face with them over such a minor matter. brother ye, you worry too much this is junior sister yin meis private matter, so why would i bother about that? gu changge responded with an indifferent smile. it appeared that he wasnt angry over yin meis sudden departure, and it made it even harder for the people in the surroundings to guess what was going through his mind. they could only sigh in their hearts. gu changge was a scary person who didnt show his happiness or rage on his face, after all. however, from today onwards they guessed yin mei, the holy maiden of the nine-tailed celestial fox family, wouldnt be living a good life in the heavenly immortal dao palace. afterwards, everyone began chatting about the birth of the immortal opportunity in the depths of the heavenly immortal dao palace, and some even asked gu changge for advice and information, in hopes of receiving his help when the time came. after bai lie left, the atmosphere inside the heaven-facing tower turned much more harmonious. many heavenly geniuses naturally took the opportunity to curry favor with gu changge by calling bai lie an ignorant, retarded mutt who had a death wish. gu changge showed a smile full of intrigue as he heard their words, and ye liuli, who was sitting nearby, couldnt help but shudder when she watched his mysterious smile. [on the other side, outside the heaven-facing tower.] unease clawed at his heart even after bai lie left the heaven-facing tower. right now, he couldnt wait to meet up with his good brother, ye ling, to chat about everything that went down to relieve his rage. if he didnt do that, he wouldnt be able to quell the rage and killing intent in his heart. gu changge had thoroughly humiliated him today, so he wished to immediately break through his cultivation and stomp gu changge to death! alas! bai lie knew his potential well. the most he could do was imagine himself defeating gu changge. with his current ability, let alone killing gu changge, he probably couldnt even defeat the other party. hes the local snake of the heavenly immortal dao palace, so everyone has to give him face! that hateful bastard. even yin mei had to submit to him; alas! shes a disciple of the heavenly immortal dao palace, so i can understand her difficulties. bai lie calmed down after thinking about this. sea??h th n?velfire.nt website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. after all, yin mei had no choice but to be oppressed by that gu changge. at the same time, he planned to go back to his residence in the heavenly dao ancient city. after all, the opportunity inside the heavenly immortal dao palace was still waiting for them, so he obviously couldnt leave right now. right then, bai lie noticed the sound of footsteps coming from behind him. as soon as he turned to look back, he was stunned. a figure dressed in red rushed after him through the crowded street. nine fluffy, snow-white fox tails shimmered with a lustrous glow in her arms. she had a kind of charming and vivacious temperament, and one could see a hint of apology on her gorgeous face. the one to arrive was none other than yin mei, the holy maiden of the nine-tailed celestial fox family. bai lie was instantly overjoyed and moved after seeing his fiancee chasing after him from the heaven-facing tower. after all, doing something like this meant offending gu changge to the extreme! how would she survive in the heavenly immortal dao palace in the future? yin mei bai lie was excited beyond measure, and couldnt help but try to hold on to the hands of the gorgeous lady in front of him. speaking of which, this could be regarded as the first official meeting between the two of them, if one ignored the farce that went down inside the heaven-facing tower. the two had never said any words to each other before. still, bai lies heart bloomed from happiness as the stunning beauty in front of him was his fiancee! and if he considered how she dared to resist gu changges oppression for him inside the heaven-facing tower, he felt that yin mei wasnt the kind of woman he thought her to be. yin mei, on the other hand, quietly stepped back and stood some three meters[1] away from him, not allowing bai lie to touch her. [1: it says zhang, but we are metric-overlords, so why would we use ancient cryptic calculations? 1 zhang = 3.2 meters.] i apologize for what happened today! it was all because yin mei didnt think this thoroughly; i never expected senior brother gu to suddenly do all that. yin mei said with an apologetic expression on her face. bai lie was left standing in embarrassment when he saw that yin mei wouldnt let him touch her, but then he realized that this was their first meeting, so it was rude of him to suddenly reach out for her hands. at the same time, he shook his head at her words, and said in response, its alright, i can understand your difficulties. after all, you are a disciple of the heavenly immortal dao palace, and that gu changge can be said to be covering the sky of the heavenly immortal dao palace with one hand. i have heard that even the elders of the palace dont dare to provoke him! i am already greatly moved by you standing up for me bai lie was telling the truth. now that yin mei chased after him, her actions cleared up all the doubts in his heart. yin mei seemed to be moved by his words as well, and said with a nod, i was afraid that you might misunderstand me, but your words assure me; i am unable to leave the heavenly immortal dao palace because of the birth of the immortal treasure in its depth. we only have to wait for a while more! once the matter regarding this opportunity in the depths of the palace is settled, i will leave the heavenly immortal dao palace, and return to the family, and senior brother gu will no longer be able to do anything to me. good, i can understand! the matter of the immortal treasure holds the greatest importance right now, and everything else can be discussed later. once i break through to the middle stage of the conferred king realm, i will repay gu changge for todays humiliation i will make him regret bullying and oppressing you! bai lie nodded at yin meis words, and responded to her with a confident expression. after all, he was standing in front of his fiancee, so he had to say some big words to make himself look better. whats more? saying those words before her boosted his confidence for some reason. besides, didnt they say that women love confident men? bai lie had already thought about how to humiliate gu changge and make him regret what he did today. thats good! i believe in you. yin mei also showed a confident expression on her face, and responded she appeared to be moved by bai lies proclamation. by the way, wont life get bitter for you inside the heavenly immortal dao palace now that you have offended gu changge? i am worried about you. bai lie said. after all, he would feel something claw at his conscience now that yin mei was going to suffer inside the heavenly immortal dao palace because of him. at the same time, his hatred for gu changge deepened further. yin mei shook her head and said, either way, i am also a true disciple of the palace, so senior brother gu cant suppress me too much. after that, she glanced in the direction of the heaven-facing tower and continued, its almost time for me to return as its rude to the other heavenly geniuses if i leave for too long like this. bai lie had wanted to keep yin mei with him for a while longer, but after he heard her words, he couldnt help but close his mouth for a while without any words. after a while, he finally took out a tiger-shaped jade and handed it to yin mei, and said, i will be staying in the heavenly dao ancient city over this period, so you can contact me through this jade if you wish to find me. yin mei hesitated for a moment after listening to his words, but then accepted the jade from his hands. after that, she turned around and went back to the heaven-facing tower. the hints of apology and the touched expression on her face immediately disappeared, and instead, a bit of ridicule and sarcasm could be seen adorning her enchanting visage. she was already dissatisfied with this engagement that her family arbitrarily arranged for her, and was looking for a way to get out of it. after all, why else would she hole up inside the heavenly immortal dao palace for cultivation, and never return to her family? a fiance whom she had never seen beforealthough he was a rare young supreme, and the mightiest youth the white tiger family produced in the last ten thousand years, yin mei wasnt any common cabbage you could find on the streets either. now that bai lie had offended gu changge, and proclaimed that he wouldnt rest until he killed off the other side, what could she say? he was digging his own grave! as for sympathy or some other trash feelings like that for him? she had none. everything was going just the way she desired it to. can you be his match just by breaking through to the middle stage of the conferred king realm? yin mei couldnt help but laugh out loud when she recalled bai lies confident proclamation. that man was far too naive. she doubted that bai lie could even survive three moves from gu changge if they really fought. whats more? gu changge still had several aces up his sleeve that could send any young supreme down a spiral of despair if they witnessed them. she guessed that the reason gu changge didnt immediately obliterate bai lie was because he was interested in his [ultimate golden destructive ability]. after all, she had worked for gu changge for so many years, so she understood well just what kind of cultivation resources gu changge preferred and required. i heard that brother ye ling will be coming to the heavenly dao ancient city soon, so i must sit with him and chat for a long while this time. several cultivators passed through the street where they were talking just now. bai lie finally retracted his gaze as he watched yin meis figure disappear in the distance and smiled. after that, he planned to meet up with his good brother, ye ling, to discuss the matter of the birth of the immortal treasure in the depths of the heavenly immortal dao palace. once the myriad dao banquet ended, all the heavenly geniuses bid farewell to each other and left the heaven-facing tower for their own residences to cultivate. what happened inside today was quickly spread throughout the region, and attracted the attention of countless forces. the fact that the young master of the white tiger family didnt duke it out with gu changge disappointed many as they sighed in regret. in the end, the matter was declared as a minor scuffle between the two geniuses. bai lie was able to avoid an unwinnable battle after gu changge gave face to his junior sister and refrained from making a move. at the same time, however, the world got to see the terrifying might gu changge held inside the heavenly immortal dao palace. saying that he covered the palaces sky with one hand wasnt an overstatement! [inside a splendid, magnificent palace.] gu changge stroked a snow-white, fluffy tail with one hand, and in his other hand, he held a tiger-shaped jade, which he watched with a look of interest in his eyes. at the same time, he asked, was that exactly what he said? i dare not hide anything from master! thats exactly what bai lie said. he gave me this jade and said that i could find him using it. yin mei replied with respect, and repeated the words that bai lie had said to her at that time before gu changge. good, good, good! i was just wondering how to find that ye lings position, and this bai lie sent a radar to me on his own! hes a kind person, indeed. gu changge nodded with a playful smile. right now, bai lie was the only person related to ye ling that he knew of, so he had to rely on him to find ye ling. of course, bai lie also held something else that gu changge desired: the [ultimate golden destructive ability], his innate talent! yin mei was confused by gu changges mutters, but didnt dare ask him what his words meant. she dared not dig into his commands more than required; after all, some things were better left unexplained she was a smart woman who understood this well. as long as she didnt think of betraying gu changge, gu changge wouldnt kill her off. a living her was far more useful to him than her corpse, after all. your performance today was quite good. keep an eye on that bai lies whereabouts in the future, and immediately report to me if he comes into contact with a man named ye ling. gu changge commanded. thank you for your praise, master! yin mei will definitely do as you commanded. yin mei quickly replied to him. as for who that ye ling was? she already knew about him from ye langtians explanations back at the banquet. as the holy maiden of the nine-tailed celestial fox family, she had her informants spread in every direction, so it wasnt hard for her to keep track of a single persons whereabouts. Chapter 106: I Will Kill Whoever You Want To Kill; Touched Yue Mingkong! chapter 106: i will kill whoever you want to kill; touched yue mingkong! translator: vilfic | editor: davidebic gu changge wasnt in a hurry to inquire about the birth of the immortal treasure in the depths of the heavenly immortal dao palace after he returned. he believed that the great elder and the others would take the initiative to tell him about it. nowadays, more and more forces were gathering in the heavenly dao ancient city, and that kept on increasing the pressure on the elders and the palace master. even if they desired to lock the depths of the palace, they wouldnt be able to keep out the wolves that were eyeing it. in at most three days, the pressure on the palace would surge so high that they would have no choice but to open the depths of the heavenly immortal dao palace for the outsiders. at that time, innumerable young talents from the countless heritages will rush inside, and the palace will need someone to suppress everyone. could they rely on the few top true disciples? obviously not. there was the fact that almost all of them were in seclusion, and even if they werent, they wouldnt be able to hold back young talents from so many forces. therefore, even if the elders didnt want to, they would have no choice but to obediently ask gu changge for help. as for the sense of belonging the disciples held for the heavenly immortal dao palace? that was nonsense, even more so for gu changge. everyone, even the elders, understood this fact well, so at that time, gu changge will be able to open his mouth and ask for anything in return, noit would be time for him to bargain for benefits! [rumble!] just when gu changge was busy thinking about these matters, a black-gold carriage led by nine divine phoenixes galloped through the entrance of the heavenly immortal dao palace. the arrival of the luxurious carriage brought along a deep rumbling sound that shook the door of the heavenly immortal dao palace. the disciples in charge of guarding the palaces gate showed a change in their expression as they were about to go forward to stop the advance of the carriage when they heard a honey-like soothing-yet-cold voice that carried an imperial majesty from inside the carriage. let gu changge know that this princess is here! sitting inside was none other than yue mingkong, who was dressed in a plain gauze dress. she had the visage of a picturesque fairy, and her lustrous, azure hair was tied up in a bun, giving her a breathtaking appearance. her eyebrows were like slender willow branches, and one could see a deep calm and indifference in her phoenix eyes. she looked at the outside world through the gap between the curtains. yue mingkong was like a peerless empress who radiated an awe-inspiring majesty that terrified the disciples at the entrance of the heavenly immortal dao palace. who are you? how dare you call true disciple gus name like that?! nine phoenixes are pulling her carriage! this style is no different from true disciple gus when the nine dragons pull his carriage the disciples were shocked, and wanted to know just who dared to utter such words as they couldnt figure out the identity of the one who just arrived. but soon, one of them thought of something and muttered to those near him, the one inside must be true disciple gus fiancee, yue mingkong, the fourth princess of the supreme immortal dynasty, and also their crown princess! in the future, she will be a behemoth in the upper realm who will be a peerless empress of the supreme immortal dynasty! [hiss!] those words shocked the onlookers, and they couldnt help but take in a deep breath. yue mingkong was a well-known favored daughter of heaven in the upper realm! no wonder she dared to call true disciple gu by his name like that. when princess yue mingkong came to the heavenly immortal dao palace last time to meet true disciple gu, she wasnt like this, right? whats going on now? i heard some rumors that said that true disciple gu and the crown princess havent been on good terms recentlynow that i hear her tone, it seems that the rumors werent false! many disciples had such thoughts in their minds, but none of them dared to stop the carriage from heading inside. yue mingkongs sudden arrival shocked the entire heavenly immortal dao palace, so much so that even some elders showed up. let alone ordinary disciples, even true disciples couldnt sit still. one after another, divine rays of light appeared in the sky as they watched her carriage from afar. now that a major event was underway in the heavenly immortal dao palace, the crown princess of the supreme immortal dynasty showed up in person, so how could the people not be shocked and puzzled? many speculated that her visit was related to gu changge. but even more people speculated that yue mingkong was also here to get a piece of the pie that was soon to appear. gu xianer was cultivating a mighty art atop the great elders personal mountain. a hazy glow filled with the aura of the great dao appeared behind her, and brilliant runes rose and fell to create a mysterious and dazzling scene. she also felt the aura and disturbance in the distance and couldnt help but look towards it with a puzzled expression. gu changges fiancee? what is she doing here? although she felt that a lot of matters regarding the past were hidden from her, her desire for revenge against gu changge hadnt diminished. now, the arrival of the fourth princess of the supreme immortal dynasty increased her unease she believed that yue mingkong was on gu changges side, and she would make it harder for her to seek justice from gu changge, for what he did back then. [inside a magnificent palace of the supreme peak.] gu changge opened his eyes as his consciousness returned from the systems interface. the aura that rose from the gate of the heavenly immortal dao palace had already reached him. the black-gold carriage advanced mightily and alarmed the people on the mountains and islands in its way, but no elder or disciple dared to hinder its path. gu changge got up and left his palace. he couldnt help but raise his eyebrows as he watched the black shadow in the distance rushing towards his supreme peak. right now, yue mingkong completely radiated a murderous aura with the way her carriage rushed towards him. could it be that she was embarrassed and enraged because he figured out her whereabouts and forced her to appear before him? well, it wasnt strange. after all, she was a regressor, but she had failed to one-up him nonetheless, so it was normal for her rage to soar in such a way. as gu changge made various guesses, yue mingkongs carriage finally stopped and landed in front of him. yue mingkong stepped out of the carriage with a cold expression and quickly walked towards him. at the same time, the void around gu changge fluctuated, and yan ji also appeared; she had followed yue mingkong all the way back. what happened? gu changge glanced at her and asked. young master, princess yue mingkong had set up a confinement formation to kill a young man in the conferred lord realm when i found her, but in the end, the man escaped somehow, and i couldnt find the time to discover his whereabouts. yan ji nodded towards him and responded. after that, she briefly described the scene she saw when she found yue mingkong before gu changge. a youth in the conferred lord realm escaped from you all? gu changge couldnt help but squint his eyes and confirm what he heard. thats right. yan ji further explained, the youth held some black jade talisman that held a full-power blow of a great sacred realm master, and he also seemed to have some other means. princess yue mingkong had dispatched four sacred realm masters to deal with him, yet i see. gu changge nodded after he heard her explanation. he couldnt help but shake his head as he realized that this might be the reason why yue mingkong was in such a bitter mood. at the same time, gu changge could already guess that the young man was none other than the newly-birthed favored son of heaven. favored children of heaven were cockroaches that couldnt be squashed to death easily because of their damned ethereal fortune even more so when they were favored children of heaven from the upper realm. the world would have been messed up if she could succeed so easily. its just that the fact that yue mingkong plotted against a favored son of heaven and even wanted to kill him! she utterly dumbfounded gu changge, and now he had to suppress his laughter. the favored daughter of heaven tried to murder her favored son of heaven brother, yet failed. he didnt know what to say to yue mingkong. how the heck would she get revenge for her past lifes suffering with such lackluster ability? gu changge shook his head and wanted to sneer as he looked into her cold eyes that seemed to blame him for everything. had she shifted her disgruntled feelings of hatred to his head after failing to kill ye ling? [tl/n: bruh, your waifu just bitter cause you found another beach. ed/n: nah, she just mad she cant match up to him, i tell ya.] soon, the void fluctuated again, and yan jis figure disappeared from her spot with a flash. usually, she wouldnt show up unless absolutely necessary. mingkong, i havent seen you for a long time! did you not miss your husband even once? gu changge said with a soft laugh as he watched the peerless beauty in front of him. gu changge, please stop with your pretenses in front of me! just say what you wanna say, why beat around the bush like this? yue mingkong stood unmoved by his words, and gave him a cold glare. the bitterness in her heart had compounded after she saw yan ji appear just now, so her cold expression had frozen further. gu changge shook his head and hugged her waist as if it was only natural, without caring for her struggles, and said, you havent answered your husbands question yet? who would miss a stone-hearted man like you? dream on! yue mingkong said with a frosty glare. after all, she already tore all face with gu changge back at the ancient immortal gu family, so she couldnt bring herself to pretend anymore as she was too lazy for it. she believed that gu changge never did anything without a strong motive behind his actions! no matter what he said or did, none of it held any sincerity. who knew just what he was plotting right now? your words sadden your husbands heart, you know. why didnt you come to meet me when you came to immeasurable heaven? could it be that you dont want to see me anymore? gu changge shook his head and said with a sad tone and a regretful sigh. i didnt want to see you at all! yue mingkong said with an expressionless face, still unmoved. but i really wanted to see you! as soon as i heard that you came to immeasurable heaven, i couldnt wait to see you. gu changge said with a smile. yue mingkong rolled her eyes at him. her action appeared a little naive, but it brought forth a strange charm when combined with her freezing expression. she would naturally be delighted if gu changge were telling the truth, but she knew that his spiel held no feelings of sincerity. he couldnt move yue mingkongs heart with just that. is that why you asked that woman to bring me back with force? yue mingkong coldly asked in response after a few moments. when she mentioned that woman, she felt sourness flood her heart, as if someone had her swallow a vinegar jar inside her. although she knew that gu changge didnt like her, she still felt bitter when she saw another woman beside gu changge. at the same time, the existence of that woman puzzled yue mingkong. gu changge had never kept any woman by his side in their previous life, so how did things go wrong in this life? there were so many things happening outside of her expectations in this life. what do you mean by bringing you back with force? mingkong, my dear wife, you seem to have a great misunderstanding. besides, why is there such a sour smell in the air so suddenly? gu changge said with a calm smile. at the same time, as a rare show of affection, he explained yan jis existence to her, yan ji is a mighty figure i brought up from the lower realm, and you can say that shes one of my followers, so why are you feeling jealous of her? yue mingkongs expression softened a little, but she still didnt look good after listening to his explanation and said, gu changge, dont be so confident in yourself! gu changge taking the initiative to give her an explanation was a rare matter, indeed, so yue mingkong couldnt help but be surprised. tell me, just what do you want now? after that, she directly asked him what he desired. yue mingkong wasnt willing to believe that gu changge would look for her without reason. gu changge calmly responded to her, i told you that i missed you, no? what can i do if you dont believe my words? no matter how nicely you put it, i wont believe those words yue mingkong wanted to roll her eyes at him once more as she heard his words. how come she didnt find out that gu changge had such a shameless side to him in her previous life? right then, gu changge decided not to tease her anymore and asked with a faint smile, i just heard yan ji say that you failed in killing a youth in the conferred lord realm, so mind telling me whats going on? sar?h the n?vel(f)ire.et website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. how did that guy offend you? tell your husband, and your dear husband will kill him for you and help you vent. of course, he already knew that yue mingkong must be plotting to steal the favored son of heavens opportunity. gu changge was quite interested in the same thing, so he tried to get some information out of yue mingkong. yue mingkong, on the other hand, was stunned by gu changges words. she believed that gu changge had no idea about ye ling, so could it be that he really thought that ye ling offended her when he said that he would help her kill him to vent her rage? for some reason, his words touched yue mingkongs heart. she never thought that a selfish and indifferent man like gu changge would care so much about her! wont you ask for a reason? will you kill him even if i am the one in the wrong? she asked with a slight roll of her eyes. whats there to ask about? if you want to kill him, then i will kill him for you. gu changge replied with a smile. yue mingkong couldnt help but take in a deep breath after listening to his proclamation. as expected of gu changge! he could say such murderous words without a flinch. to him, it didnt matter who was in the right or who was in the wrong, as long as he wanted to kill someone, any reason would do. this was indeed the kind of person he was. yue mingkongs phoenix-like eyes stared deeply at gu changge, and a burst of unspeakable emotions burst in her heart. it turned out that he didnt care about her at all, he just wanted a punching bag to unleash his rage on [vilfic''s crib] hello there, vilfic here! everyone, say hello to our lord and savior, davidebic, the one who''s been helping me keep the error-count in the translations near zero since the beginning of time. he has offered his supreme dao in making the translations even better for all of us, and i hope we keep on walking this road together until the end of i am the fated villain. now, the question is, does it end? thank you for reading. Chapter 107: Stolen Opportunity; Impossible to Escape Gu Changge’s Poisonous Hands! chapter 107: stolen opportunity; impossible to escape gu changges poisonous hands! he will kill whoever she wants to kill? was this gu changges unique way of showing love? why could she only hear boundless desire for murder from those words? yue mingkong was in an extremely complicated mood she never expected that gu changge would say such words that would even touch her heart for a moment. maybe, just maybeit wasnt that he didnt have a place for her in his heart, but that her small place in his heart didnt hold much importance. as long as she didnt pry into his secrets and stand in his way, it was possible that gu changge wouldnt turn on her and forget about their relationship. be it their past life or the current one, gu changges ruthless temperament hadnt changed in any wayits just that he treated her a bit differently in this iteration. in their previous life, she was always docile and submissive before gu changge, so gu changge treated her with indifference as she was nothing more than a pawn that could be sacrificed as and when required. in this life, however, she was a strong figure who lorded over the supreme immortal dynasty with an iron fist, and desired even greater authority, and even hid multiple powerful cards up her sleeves her regression being the biggest of them all. because of this, gu changge probably felt that she was useful, and decided to treat her somewhat better. it didnt take long for yue mingkong to reach this conclusion. although she knew that gu changge didnt really love her, she still felt much better than before. [ding! the attitude of the favored daughter of heaven, yue mingkong, has changed. you receive 800 points of fortune value and 4000 destiny points!] right then, satisfaction washed over gu changges mind as he listened to a system prompt. the words he said werent wasted! of course, yue mingkong still held resentment and killing intent towards him, but just like gu xianer, she couldnt bring herself to point her sword at him with her current tumultuous mood. whats more? yue mingkong was different from gu xianer as there was no hatred or grudge between her and him in this life. the timeline she experienced in her previous life was different from this life. even if yue mingkong desired revenge, she had to keep it hidden deep inside her heart. after all, if she showed her desire on the surface, then she would end up exposing her greatest secret. its just that gu changge already knew her greatest secret. with her greatest secret in his grasp, it wouldnt be hard for him to conquer yue mingkong. i can investigate the details if you dont wish to speak about the matter. gu changge added. by now, his expression had returned to the same, old disinterested one. if yue mingkong didnt tell him anything, then he would simply use other means to dig out information about what went down. after all, ye ling was a favored son of heaven. its just that gu changge didnt know what cards he held up his sleeve. to know more about this favored son of heaven, he had to make yue mingkong take the initiative to tell him, so he decided to take this opportunity to get as much information out of her as possible. yue mingkong quietened down as she heard his words, and turned his gaze away from him, not daring to look straight at gu changge. his face full of interest left her in a fluster. if she didnt handle this matter well, then she would end up arousing gu changges suspicion. it wouldnt be hard for him to find out that there was no grudge between ye ling and her, and that the two hadnt even met before she attacked him, so how would she explain her plot to murder ye ling? was there something wrong with her head? was she retarded? why was she trying to kill a random guy who she had no grudge with? gu changge was an extremely shrewd fellow, so it wouldnt be possible for her to hide anything from him. yue mingkong felt something tightly grip her heart, and she couldnt help but tighten her hold on her cuffs. sure enough, nothing good happens every time she meets gu changge. actually, its not a big deal its just that i discovered the records of the inheritance of an ancient heavenly emperor from some ancient books, and found that ye ling beat me to obtaining it yue mingkong carefully considered her words, and replied. she had no choice but to come up with this reasonable-sounding explanation that wouldnt expose her secrets. although it might sound unfair that she was trying to steal someone elses opportunity, the world they lived in had no place for the weak! the strong taking something away from the weak was only right. she definitely wouldnt have been able to do something like this in her previous life, but in this life, she had already done similar acts multiple times. in order to compete with gu changge, she had to increase her strength, and to do that, she had to seek all sorts of opportunities and treasures. its just that she never expected it would be so troublesome to deal with ye ling. from the information she brought along with her regression, she knew that ye ling was no simple character. from a weakling, he step-by-step went on to become an extremely terrifying existence in the upper realm. now that a grudge had been established between them, it will end up turning into serious trouble for her later in life if she couldnt resolve it as soon as possible. ye ling wouldnt let her go no matter what! gu changge showed a stunned expression as he heard her words, and then said with a joking tone, i never thought you attacked him for a reason like this! your husband is surprised beyond measure, mingkong; i never thought you were such a ruthless person. i thought it was the other party who offended you, but it turns out that you were the one plotting to murder him for his opportunity. you werent like this before though. with that, gu changge shook his head in regret, and showed yue mingkong an expression of disappointment. of course, these words were merely said to go along with yue mingkongs explanation, to give her an illusion that he didnt know about her regression. still, he got an important piece of information from her. turned out that ye ling was the successor of an ancient heavenly emperor. gu changge was somewhat stunned, but realized that it made sense as a plot-device for a weak protagonist who would rise and pay back all the humiliation and slap people in the face. a certain mediocre or useless youth somehow obtained the inheritance of a mighty master, and went on a face slapping-spree as he rose to prominence, beat down arrogant young masters, and subdued all the beauties in his path. ancient heavenly emperor! those were self-proclaimed mythological existences from ancient times who held great might. it was said that they were beings who had already touched the threshold of immortality, or might have even reached it. it wasnt impossible, but no one could confirm the authenticity of the claims as eons had passed since they vanished down the winding river of time. the appearance of any ancient heavenly emperors inheritance would easily alarm the supreme dao heritages, ancient immortal families, and other forces of the upper realm! after all, an ancient heavenly emperors tomb held amazing opportunities that were enough to attract the attention of all that existed under the dome of heaven. the fact that ye ling silently acquired the inheritance of an ancient heavenly emperor was a matter of great surprise to anyone who heard about it. he must have acquired everything inside the inheritance ground, like the treasures, formations, weapons, divine pills, and so on. no wonder yue mingkong couldnt deal with him. even if i am like that, it has nothing to do with you. yue mingkong glanced at gu changge without any expression, and continued, you speak like you are a kind gentleman! gu changge, i might be ruthless, but i am still far behind you when it comes to viciousness. yue mingkongs words were laced with deep resentment. even if she was ten thousand times more ruthless, she still wouldnt be able to match gu changge. others might not know, but how could she not? gu changge had murdered innumerable people in the shadows just to advance his inheritance of the forbidden arts. the number of geniuses and creatures that perished at his hands couldnt even be estimated! if gu changges true strength were to be revealed, it would shock the entire world, and all the cultivators in the world would rush to slaughter him in horror. at that time, he will face a situation where the entire world would turn on him. as for how gu changge could keep on increasing his strength in the dark? alas! there was no evidence for it. even if this matter were to be exposed right now, not many in the world would believe it. after all, the forbidden arts had long disappeared down the long river of time, its inheritance had been cut, and all the heritages of the upper realm had already destroyed all the remnants of that inheritance. how could gu changge even get it? this was a complete mystery. yue mingkong suspected that it was related to the mysterious master behind gu changge its just that gu changge had never revealed the truth of the matter before anyone. sear?h the n??efire.et website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. dont say it like that, mingkong; sometimes, its not bad to be cruel in this world. gu changge restrained the faint smile on his face, and added, good people live a short life, while the evil ones can live forever. yue mingkong stood in silence after she heard his words. if she was still the same naive woman from her previous life, she would have sneered at his words for being full of empty confidence. was it wrong to be a good person? good people were the ones in the right, so they had to be the ones destined to live the longest. alas! from time immemorial to now, who hadnt risen to the top of the world without a mountain of bones and rivers of blood beneath their feet? after everything she experienced, she could say that she felt the same. so, which ancient heavenly emperors inheritance did ye ling receive? your husband might be able to help you deal with him. right then, gu changge asked her with a faint smile. yue mingkong glanced at him and said, ancient heavenly emperor of reincarnation. this information couldnt be concealed from gu changge as it wouldnt be hard for him to investigate it, especially now that ye ling was in immeasurable heaven, so she might as well say it herself. as for gu changge helping her deal with ye ling? yue mingkong didnt take those words to heart. although the words sounded nice, but in the end, he only desired to devour ye lings inheritance. once he killed off ye ling, his inheritance would obviously fall into gu changges hands. yue mingkong didnt believe that gu changge would be kind enough to pass the inheritance on to her. ancient heavenly emperor of reincarnation? the power of reincarnation, eh gu changge narrowed his eyes when he heard her answer. the power of reincarnation involved the power of time, which was a supreme power just like the power of space, and they were also related. now that he had the [void talent], he would obviously be able to grasp spatial laws, spatial dao, the origin of space, and whatnot. the power of reincarnation immediately tempted him. just one look at gu changges expression was enough for yue mingkong to know that he was plotting against ye ling already! she couldnt help but feel downcast now that gu changge personally wanted to steal the opportunity. she understood gu changges terror, and knew that it wouldnt be easy if not downright impossible for her to take away the opportunity from gu changges clutches. although ye ling was difficult to deal with, there was still the fact that she was a regressor, so she wasnt worried about his revenge after all, she even dared to contend with gu changge but now, ye ling had turned into gu changges prey. what would that ye ling do now that gu changge was targeting him? even when ye ling was at the peak of his power in their previous life, he almost died in gu changges hands, and then disappeared without a trace. as for the current ye ling? it would be even more impossible for him to escape gu changges poisonous hands. why do you look so unhappy? are you not happy with your husband helping you grab an opportunity? gu changge couldnt help but chuckle when he saw the change in yue mingkongs expression. of course, he would be the one taking all the meat, but that didnt mean he wouldnt leave any soup for yue mingkong.[1] [1: it means that gu changge will be taking most of the benefits (the reincarnation talisman), but still leave some stuff (treasures, pills, etc.) for yue mingkong.] he wasnt a ruthless person who would take everything for himself, without leaving anything for the others. yue mingkong, on the other hand, couldnt bring herself to respond to his words. anyway, the immortal road would soon appear in the heavenly immortal dao palace, and she was the only one who knew where the immortal spirit would appear. when compared to the immortal spirit, the inheritance of the ancient heavenly emperor of reincarnation wasnt all that great. although gu changge had been plotting for the immortal spirit for a long time, yue mingkong still believed that it would be impossible for him to take it away from her. after that, yue mingkong settled on the supreme peak to wait for the emergence of the immortal road. after all, she and gu changge were already engaged, and it was also a fact that the two had already gone through with the act between a couple, so there was nothing wrong with her staying there. no one dared to say anything even if she did. the news that yue mingkong, the crown princess of the supreme immortal dynasty, had come to the heavenly immortal dao palace soon spread throughout the region and caused massive waves in all directions. be it the disciples of the heavenly immortal dao palace, or the cultivators of the other heritages, all of them were shocked! after all, gu changge alone was a great deterrent. now that his fiancee, yue mingkong, was also here, who in the younger generation could stand in front of the two? with that, more and more heritages were gathering in the heavenly dao ancient city, and many young supremes who had never appeared in the world before also showed their faces. geniuses from all directions flocked over to immeasurable heaven to display their uncontested strength. for a while, the situation turned quite turbulent. [in the depths of the heavenly immortal dao palace.] a simple, quaint palace shrouded in immortal clouds and mist appeared to be standing above the nine heavens. a terrifying aura surged around the palace, and divine lights intertwined to create a scene that made it seem like something was trying to tear open the vault of heaven. inside the palace were the elders of the heavenly immortal dao palace who discussed certain matters with solemn and ugly expressions. the great elder sat at the heads seat with a clear complexion, immortal-like prestige, and fluttering white robes. people from all major heritages have gathered in the heavenly immortal dao palace, and the ones behind them want me to open the depths of the palace for their younger generation, so that they can get some experience. what do the elders think about this matter? the one who spoke was a middle-aged man sitting next to the great elder. dressed in green, he had a gentle expression and a long beard. he was a tall man with eyes like stars, hair like snow, and a heroic demeanor. one could see various divine lights floating around his figure as various shadows danced around him to give him a dream-like appearance. he was none other than the palace master of the heavenly immortal dao palace. on normal days, he would busy himself with cultivation in the depths of the palace, and would rarely show up. still, it was a fact that his cultivation was unfathomable. the elders, on the other hand, couldnt help but quieten down as they listened to the palace masters words. right now, it wasnt up to them to decide what they would do. palace master, i think this matter needs to be discussed with all the parties present. after all, there are many dangers in the depths of the palace, so theres a chance that their disciples might get hurt, or even lose their lives, if they go in there, no? when that happens, they will just blame us for not providing adequate protection! this way, wont we be just smashing our teeth and swallowing them ourselves, too?[2] [2: putting themselves in a dire situation.] a tall old man with amazing vigor and aura stood up and said. he was the second elder[3] of the heavenly immortal dao palace, and he was also an old monster with an unfathomable cultivation base. [3: the great elder is also the first elder.] he showed a frown on his face as he said those words, and couldnt help but feel enraged at the matter. the birth of the immortal treasure was just a pretense, and in reality, the various dao heritages were eyeing the ancient immortal continent that existed in the depths of the heavenly immortal dao palace. its just that because all those old farts had once come out of the heavenly immortal dao palace as its disciples, they couldnt directly say that outloud, and instead, decided to send their younger generation to get some benefits from them. how could the elders of the heavenly immortal dao palace not see through their plots? there are innumerable opportunities on the ancient immortal continent, but there are just as many dangers as well. whats more? many of the regions are shrouded in ancient, immortal mist that would even confuse us if we enter those regions without preparation, so the chances of the younguns dying in there are quite high many of the elders echoed these thoughts. the words of the second elder received unanimous agreement. they could open the depths of the heavenly immortal dao palace for the outside world, but who would take responsibility if something went wrong in there? if they wanted to go inside, then they had to bear the responsibility by themselves! in addition to that, the various heritages had to send someone who would be responsible for their people, or else, when all of them died or got maimed, wont all the blame fall on the heavenly immortal dao palaces head? since thats the case, then the matter is decided like this: the younger generation will be allowed to enter, but those who enter will be the ones responsible for their life and death. the palace master of the heavenly immortal dao palace slowly said with a nod. its just that many young geniuses have gathered together, so they will surely compete to come out on top, so who should we send to host them from our heavenly immortal dao palaces side when the time comes, we must send someone who can suppress everyone on the scene without much effort. among the five peak true disciples, chu wuji already returned to the great chu immortal dynasty after he was injured three of the remaining four are also in seclusion, and i estimate that they wont be appearing any time soon. will we need to rely on the other, weaker true disciples? alas! their cultivation bases arent strong enough, so i dont think they will be able to deal with the pressure on the scene. the elders recalled a certain matter, and discussed among themselves in whispers while paying attention to the great elders expression. they made sure not to mention gu changges name solely because of him. after all, the fact that gu changge offended the great elder recently had already spread throughout the heavenly immortal dao palace, so wouldnt they be provoking the great elder if they dared to recommend gu changge in front of him? Chapter 108: Stomp His Face; Pitiful Past Life! chapter 108: stomp his face; pitiful past life! the atmosphere in the palace turned strange for a while, so much so that even the palace master couldnt help but shake his head as he threw a glance at the great elder. still, he kept quiet. on the surface, the meeting between the elders was meant to discuss the arrival of all the dao heritages in the heavenly dao ancient city, but everyone present on the scene knew well that they wouldnt be able to change the outcome or stop all of those forces anymore. so, the real purpose behind their gathering wasit was to select someone from the heavenly immortal dao palaces younger generation to stand before the youngsters of the other forces like an iron wall. its just that they had no choice but to give face to the great elder and talk in riddles, without outright mentioning gu changges name. after all, there was no one better suited for the task beside gu changge. as for the girl whom the great elder recently took in as his disciple, gu xianer? although she was born with enviable talent, but when compared to gu changge, she was still a bit lackluster. their strength and identity alone created a great chasm between the two of them. whats more? gu xianers existence held no deterrent effect before outside forces, but gu changge wasnt the same. he alone covered the sky of the heavenly immortal dao palace with one hand, held unimaginable might that was a cut above the rest of his peers, and none of the other disciples dared to provoke him. although the elders didnt like this fact, they had to admit that gu changges strength couldnt be questioned. who in the younger generation of the current era wasnt afraid of gu changge? just a few days ago, the young master of the white tiger family a mighty young supreme was humiliated beyond measure, yet still didnt dare to attack gu changge for revenge. to put it in simple terms, the heavenly immortal dao palace wouldnt need to worry about losing too much if they sent gu changge as their representative. he alone would be able to suppress the geniuses of all the other heritages and reduce the competition their disciples would need to face. there was only one problem thoughthe disagreement between gu changge and the great elder. the elders had to somehow approve him as their representative as they had no other choice, so all of them were stuck between a rock and a hard place. this old man already understands your meaning, so theres no need to beat around the bush like this; this old man wont do something to hamper the success of our heavenly immortal dao palace! although he said that, the great elders expression wasnt all that good. after all, if they went asking for gu changges help to support the heavenly immortal dao palace, then wouldnt that make him lose all face? wouldnt the words he said the last time be in vain, and no different from him slapping himself in the face? the great elder felt a blaze light up in his heart. he had lived through innumerable eons, yet this was the first time he hit a wall again and again when dealing with someone from the younger generation. it was simply unbelievable! right then, the palace master of the heavenly immortal dao palace showed a smile, and said, the great elders magnanimity knows no bound, so how can he take a youngsters offense to heart? as for that gu changge? hes the young master of the ancient immortal gu family, and the only reason he came to our heavenly immortal dao palace was to get the position of our heiralthough i have known about his plot since day one, i have intentionally ignored it. alas! this incident will give him enough leverage to attain his desire. well, although gu changges actions are elusive and incalculable, its still a fact that hes a disciple of our heavenly immortal dao palace, so i dont believe he will be heinous enough to harm us, the ones who taught and sheltered him, right? in my opinion, giving him the position of heir wouldnt be too big of a deal after all, strength matters far more than a somewhat-distorted character. the elders turned to look at each other, and then nodded in agreement at the palace masters words. now, even their palace master was supporting gu changge, so even if the great elder didnt like him, he couldnt bring out any justification to keep the position from him. forget it! this old man will lower his face today and go talk to that gu changge about this matter. the great elder said and dismissed the matter with a wave of his hand; his expression had worsened further, but he knew they had no other choice. without further ado, he disappeared from his seat inside the palace. the elders and palace master of the heavenly immortal dao palace couldnt help but shake their heads and sigh. to make the great elder take a step backthis gu changge is a unique existence in the younger generation, and he will certainly go far in life while the great elder and the others were discussing about what to do, gu xianer was busy cultivating on the great elders personal peak. [woosh!] gu xianers slender figure was adorned in blue, and one could see a calm expression on her unparalleled, alluring visage. with her eyes tightly shut, she sat cross-legged atop a spiritual bluestone. brilliant rays of dazzling light burst forth from behind her, and spread in all directions. wisps of godly purple qi fell upon her from the sky like a thick mist, and circled around her figure, making her look like the darling of the great dao. the wisps of qi brought along the aura of the great dao as they fell upon her figure. it was as if there was an invisible hole above her head where it all descended from. right now, a new dao bone was on fire [not literally] inside her body as it released a deep, vast might. the dao bone was like a flawless crystal that radiated immortal qi and resembled an immortals bone. a hazy fog seemed to appear inside her dao bone, and one could see the illusion of a tiny immortal sitting cross-legged inside it as it chanted supreme dao scriptures. sea??h th n?vel?ire.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. [boom!] soon, all the power inside every inch of her flesh and bones condensed and gushed forth to give off a terrifying aura of suppression that washed over her limbs! she had broken through! a hint of joy appeared on gu xianers delicate and flawless face, but she soon calmed down. she had finally broken through to the conferred lord realm! one had to know that gu changge was only in the saint realm back at her age! her cultivation speed was a lot faster than gu changge of that time. as long as i cultivate diligently, i will overtake gu changge sooner or later, and then have my revenge! at that time, he will surely regret what he did! i must let him know that i, gu xianer, am not someone he can bully whenever and however he pleases! a brilliant light twinkled in gu xianers eyes as she clenched her fists. over the last period of time, she had consumed countless divine pills and treasures, and cultivated various ancient heavenly arts that were prepared for her by the great elder, so one could say that her progress was extremely fast. it was much faster than before. the method of attaining immortality recorded in the [heavenly immortal dao codex] was extremely elusive, to the point that it laid out a complete road for one to reach immortality, and that brought great benefits to gu xianers cultivation. although her previous masters were also strong, they werent versed in teaching cultivation like the great elder. everyone had their own specializations, after all. the great elder had taught countless disciples, so he naturally had rich experience in the field, so he was able to teach her based on her aptitude. as for gu xianer? her talent and foundation was extremely solid, and she had also cultivated step by step without rushing in any way, so it was only natural for her cultivation to increase by leaps and bounds. before long, gu xianer further calmed her heart. if gu changge hadnt provoked master at that time, then i am sure that master wouldnt have helped with my cultivation with such diligence. my current speed of cultivation is all thanks to gu changge still, i dont believe he would do such an act of kindness without reason! he must have some other plan. although i cant figure out his intentions right now, i am sure that his intentions arent good. gu xianer thought in her heart. right now, the only thing she wanted to do was to stomp gu changges face to the ground, and step on him for a while! right now, she was like a cold and arrogant fairy who stood above the nine heavens, and looked down on the mortals below. still, gu xianer couldnt help but feel somewhat uncomfortable when she recalled that gu changge hadnt come to visit her during this period of time. suddenly, her expression showed a slight change, and she looked towards a huge boulder not far from her. who is it? gu xianer shouted with a cold voice. at the same time, a jade sword appeared in her hand, and brilliant runes started to circle around her figure to give her an extraordinary appearance. just now, she sensed a slight fluctuation from behind that boulder, and that made her realize that someone was hiding so close to her without her noticing their existence even once, and that increased gu xianers vigilance as she looked towards that direction with a frown. after all, no one would have the guts to trespass on the great elders territory like this on normal days! its just that the great elder had gone to the main peak to discuss some matters with the other elders and palace master, so he wasnt on the mountain today, and this made it possible for someone to sneak up here like this. the great elder didnt have the habit of laying out formations and traps on his mountain as he was the only one cultivating atop his mountain peak. why would he need traps and formations when the mightiest being in existence himself was protecting the place? various thoughts went through gu xianers mind, and her vigilance intensified. she first suspected the sneaker to be gu changge, but quickly ruled out the possibility. unless gu changge was bored and had nothing better to do, he would never come here to watch her cultivate. as for gu changge plotting to harm her in secret? gu xianer didnt even consider that. if gu changge had wanted to kill her, then he could have done that a long time ago when she was at her lowest why would he wait until this day to do that? just who could it be? sister xianer, please dont worry! i hold no malice towards you. right then, a gentle voice as sweet as honey sounded from behind the boulder, and a tall and gorgeous woman walked out. the woman was dressed in a grey gauze skirt, and her azure hair was tied up in a bun. she had a picturesque and breathtakingly beautiful face that radiated an inborn majesty and aloofness. even though gu xianer was also a gorgeous beauty, she couldnt help but feel suffocated by the other partys divine appearance. the one before her was no doubt the most beautiful woman she had seen in her life! but soon, gu xianer calmed down and asked, are you gu changges fiance? yue mingkong, the fourth princess of the supreme immortal dynasty? such a face and temperamentgu xianer couldnt think of anyone other than the crown princess of the supreme immortal dynasty who would have such an unparalleled appearance. its just thatwhy was she here? and just how long had she been watching her cultivate? this puzzled gu xianer. thats me. yue mingkong replied with a nod, and then carefully took a look at gu xianer. gu changge left the heavenly immortal dao palace and went to the heavenly dao ancient city for whatever reason, so she thought of coming here to see gu xianer. but when she arrived, gu xianer was lost in cultivation, so she decided not to disturb her. for that reason, she concealed her aura and started to watch her from a distance. now that gu xianers cultivation was over, she decided to release a bit of her aura to let her know of her presence. yue mingkong held no malice towards the cold and arrogant-looking little girl, gu xianer, instead, she felt some pity for her. in her previous life, gu xianer was the only one she could regard as her friend. the two had met by chance. still, even though she was gu changges fiancee, gu xianer didnt hate her. instead, gu xianer treated her as her equal. it didnt take long for the two to become acquainted. its just that because of gu changge, the two of them eventually drifted apart and turned into strangers. the last time she heard news about gu xianer was when the peach village where gu xianer lived was razed to the ground after gu changge sent an army of hundreds of millions to destroy them. in the end, the mysterious peach tree at the entrance of the then-ruined village forcefully broke through the void and disappeared without a trace. gu xianer, too, disappeared after that incident as if the earth had swallowed her or the heavens had whisked her away. back then, yue mingkong thought that gu xianer probably believed that there was no way for her to avenge herself and the village, so she decided to go into hiding; but after thinking about the matter for a while, yue mingkong came to the conclusion that there was no way gu changge would let gu xianer go just like that. gu changge must have captured gu xianers masters and threatened her into captivity in exchange for letting them go. after that, no one could find out anything about gu xianer, so it was very likely that gu changge swallowed her origin using his forbidden arts, and killed her off. gu xianer had lived a life of misery. when she was young, her most beloved brother dug out her dao bone, and then she was forced to flee into the land of forsaken immortals where she met her several mysterious and mighty masters. with deep hatred clawing at her heart, she single-mindedly cultivated in hopes of avenging herself in that place. what a pity, though, that she never got to avenge herself! her masters had to rescue her countless times from gu changges hands. in their previous life, her lineage her parents and relatives were thoroughly exterminated by gu changge after he rose to the seat of patriarch in the ancient immortal gu family; he didnt spare a single person from that lineage! he was ruthless, too ruthless yue mingkong couldnt help but feel a burst of regret and sadness every time she recalled what went down in her last life. in their previous life, she helped gu changge lord over the supreme immortal dynasty, helped him annex countless large and small forces, and even helped him train the hundreds of millions of troops that later went on to raze the peach village in the land of forsaken immortals. alas! much had changed in this life, but gu xianers situation was no different from before. back then, she joined the heavenly immortal dao palace and became the great elders disciple and started to cultivate on his mountain. but because she had offended gu changge, her life in the heavenly immortal dao palace wasnt all that good, and no disciple dared to mingle with her. even the elders avoided her as if she was some kind of poisonous thorn or something. after a while, gu xianer chanced upon an immortal opportunity in the depths of the heavenly immortal dao palace, and her cultivation base improved by leaps and bounds, so she took the opportunity to challenge gu changge, and even announced to the whole world the heinous deeds that gu changge had committed. her announcement caused a massive sensation in all directions, and shook the upper realm in its entirety. after that, she fought with gu changge on the battlefield of the ancient heavenly geniuses, and their exchange attracted the attention of countless cultivators and forces. in that battle, she survived by the skin of her teeth, and finally won and killed gu changge. that was the only time gu xianer came out on top against gu changge. of course, gu changge used an art of suspended animation to make himself appear dead in front of everyones eyes as he didnt want to reveal his trump cards. after that, gu changges corpse was taken away by the ancient immortal gu family, and then, half a year later, he reappeared in the upper realm with an even more unfathomable cultivation base. soon, the two met again, and fought again, and as a result of this exchange, gu xianer almost lost her life, but someone rescued her at the final moment. Chapter 109: I Will Pay For His Evil Acts; Subtle Shift in Attitude! chapter 109: i will pay for his evil acts; subtle shift in attitude! translator: vilfic | editor: davidebic before long, gu xianer interrupted yue mingkongs thoughts. she returned to her senses, and looked at the cold and arrogant beauty in front of her with a gentle expression, just like an elder sister next door looking at her younger sister. gu xianer had delicate and lovely features that made her look like a doll that had come out from a painting; she was tall, slender, and had a pair of long legs. her body was covered by her blue dress, and no extra skin could be seen except for her face, hands, and feet. yue mingkong remembered that this was something taught to her by one of her masters, who told her that girls had to protect themselves and cover up when outside. gu xianer herself told her this in their previous life, and yue mingkong recalled laughing at the reasoning non-stop back then. yue mingkong, what do you want from me? right then, gu xianer broke the awkward silence between the two of them with a question. from the looks of it, she could tell that yue mingkong wasnt here with malice. gu xianer could easily see through the hidden intentions of people, so she put down her guard a little. yue mingkongs soft expression didnt change as she listened to her tone, and she said, you dont need to be so cold and distant; i am a few years older than you, so you can call me big sis. yue mingkong took a few steps forward and narrowed the distance between the two of them. on one hand, she was older than gu xianer, and on the other hand, she was gu changges fiance, who was gu xianers cousin, so there was nothing wrong with gu xianer calling her big sis or the like. gu xianer was puzzled by yue mingkongs actions as she couldnt understand why she had such a warm attitude towards her. still, since the other party was speaking to her with a smile and there was also no grudge between the two of them gu xianers cold attitude eased up a little, and she asked, what brought you here? she felt a little strange, and wondered just why yue mingkong was watching her with that expression of pity just now? gu xianer had a high self-esteem, so she couldnt help but feel a little uncomfortable, but she didnt show any of that on the surface. i heard that you were cultivating under the great elder, and had nothing else to do beside cultivation, so i decided to visit you. yue mingkong replied with a smile. she understood just how vigilant of a person gu xianer was, so she made sure to consider her words before she spoke, to make sure that gu xianer wouldnt think that she was here with ulterior motives. is that all? gu xianer was somewhat unconvinced by her words, and took a closer look at the space behind yue mingkong her eyebrows wrinkled when she didnt see anyone. did gu changge not come with you? she asked with a tone that held some disappointment. not seeing gu changges disgusting face behind yue mingkong wasnt something she was expecting, and thats what disappointed her. since yue mingkong was here, why did gu changge not follow her? just how long had it been since the last time he came to the great elders peak to see her? gu xianer thought that now that she had broken through to the conferred lord realm, she could test out her might against gu changge. after all, she had always been able to defeat those stronger than; to her, crossing realms to fight was as easy as flipping her hand. although gu changge was mighty, it didnt mean that she was any worse than him. whats more? she had inherited the knowledge of countless cultivation heritages, and her masters had taught her innumerable mystical abilities since she was a child. he left the heavenly immortal dao palace and went to the heavenly dao ancient city. i dont know what hes doing there, though. yue mingkong explained. since gu changge didnt tell her what he was up to, it was only normal that she didnt know. still, from what she knew about gu changge, he was probably sniffing around for opportunities in the heavenly dao ancient city by checking around on all the people who had gathered from the different heritages. gu changge was, after all, a bad apple who only thought about stealing opportunities all day long. what puzzled yue mingkong, however, was the fact that gu xianer showed not a shred of hatred when she mentioned gu changge just now. instead of hatred, there was a trace of visible disappointment on her face because she didnt get to see gu changge. just what was going on? didnt gu xianer hate gu changge from the bottom of her heart? yue mingkong couldnt figure out just what was going on. but soon, she decided not to think too much into the matter, and continued, i have heard some details of what happened back then, and i agree that what gu changge did was too muchin the future, i will find a way to protect you from him. gu changge changge is an extremely dangerous person, and you cant even imagine his methods; make sure you dont come into conflict with him unless you are absolutely sure of coming out on top this was the most that yue mingkong could say right now. as for whether gu xianer would believe her or not? that had nothing to do with her. gu xianer was left puzzled when she heard her words, and wondered if yue mingkong specially came here just to say this to her? still, she could feel yue mingkongs kind intentions, so she responded, i see. thank you for your kindness. i am somewhat puzzled, by the way. arent you gu changges fiance? why are you saying all this to me? gu xianer asked. its because i i dont know how else to suppress the feelings of guilt and anxiety in my heart a self-deprecating smile appeared on yue mingkongs face for a moment, but it soon disappeared, and then she responded to gu xianers question. i will pay for the evil he has committed. gu xianer was stunned by her response and fell silent. she didnt doubt the fact that yue mingkong was telling the truth, and that was exactly what shocked her. just how much must one love someone to say that they would pay for their evil? speaking of which, yue mingkong was also a pitiful person. gu xianers indifferent expression subsided a lot as she thought of this. she wasnt a heartless person who couldnt feel someone elses kindness. afterwards, yue mingkong smiled and took the initiative to chat with gu xianer. once they started speaking, there was no stopping them, especially when she already knew about gu xianers hobbies. before long, gu xianer felt as if she had found a confidant. since they started chatting about anything and everything, it was inevitable that they would discuss gu changge. from time to time, gu xianer would ask about gu changge and what he was up to, and this puzzled yue mingkong. yue mingkong couldnt help but wonder just what went down between gu changge and gu xianer before she arrived at the heavenly immortal dao palace? why was gu xianer not as hostile towards gu changge as she expected her to be? how come she was asking about gu changge with such zeal? of course, she couldnt just ask outright about her sudden change, after all, the matter involved certain secrets and memories that couldnt be touched. while the two were chatting, the void in the distance fluctuated, and massive waves of aura disturbed them. soon, the great elder walked out of thin air, and he didnt seem to look all that good. immediately, he saw yue mingkong and then shifted his gaze away from her after a single glance he had no good feelings for gu changges fiance either. master gu xianer respectfully greeted the great elder. i pay my respects to the great elder. yue mingkong also stood up and greeted him without taking his dismissive attitude to heart. after all, she had barged into his place without permission, so it wasnt unexpected for him to not like her. of course, she also held the great elders existence in high regard, so such a trivial matter wasnt worth taking to heart. xianer, you have already broken through to the conferred lord realm? thats great! you are much faster than that gu changge brat. the great elder couldnt help but feel satisfied as soon as he noticed gu xianers current cultivation realm, and her fast progress washed away his depressed mood. after that, he turned to look at yue mingkong, and nodded to her in response to her greeting, and then asked, wheres gu changge? why dont i see him around? yue mingkong was neither subservient nor overbearing as she responded, changge isnt in the palace right now; he went to the heavenly dao ancient city to deal with some matters. she couldnt address gu changge by his full name in front of outsiders, as that might make it seem as if the relationship between the two wasnt going all that great, and that might cause trouble for gu changge. even though gu changge wasnt here, she still kept these little details in mind, and appeared to be very supportive of him. gu xianer noticed this, and couldnt help but sigh in her heart. yue mingkong wasnt the crown princess of the supreme immortal dynasty for nothing, just the thoughtfulness she gave to etiquette was commendable. the great elder wasnt surprised by her response; he, too, wasnt expecting gu changge to hop over to his mountain so soon after what went down the last time. it just so happened that he didnt want to see gu changges face anyway. sarch* the n??efire.et website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. alas! there were some things that couldnt be avoided no matter how much one disliked them. the great elder fell into thought for a while, and then said, alright, this old man will go to the supreme peak and wait for him there. after he said those words, the great elder flicked the sleeve of his robe and the void in front of him fluctuated; at the same time, a spatial channel appeared out of thin air, and the great elder walked in. gu xianer would, of course, not stay behind after seeing an opportunity to have an outing. after all, she was forced to stay on top of the mountain for such a long time that she almost felt suffocated, so she followed after the great elder with yue mingkong. the spatial channel closed behind them soon after. [supreme peak.] gu changge paced around inside his residence with his hands behind his back, lost in thought. he had just returned from the heavenly dao ancient city. yin mei had also collected a good amount of cultivation resources for him over the last period of time, so he made a trip down to the dungeon to get his fill on the way back. after this times cultivation, his hidden cultivation base had broken through to the heavenly god realm, and he was no longer just a half-step heavenly god. the difference between half-step heavenly god and full-fledged heavenly god wasnt minor. all below the heavenly gods were ants. this sentence wasnt an exaggeration. a heavenly god could look down on all true gods and those below that realm; heavenly gods held boundless, uncontestable might! whats more? gu changge was a young supreme with countless cards up his sleeve, so even ordinary god kings would perish under his palm if they were pitted against him. of course, gu changge was extremely satisfied with his unimaginable cultivation speed that could be said to be going against the heavens themselves, and was even faster than jacking himself up using destiny points. the [immortal-devouring demonic art] was indeed a taboo art. it was worthy of its status as a forbidden inheritance that could break all restrictions faced by the masses. it could devour the very origin of its target, including their cultivation base and primordial spirit, and raise the wielders cultivation. at the same time, it could refine the devoured energy into [great dao treasured bottles] that got rid of any conflicts that the energy would otherwise have with his personal cultivation. at the end of the day, the [immortal-devouring demonic art] could only be regarded as a supplementary method of cultivation, and it wasnt a standalone cultivation technique; it was similar to gu changge adding destiny points to his cultivation, but instead of destiny points, it required various cultivation resources to be devoured in order to raise his cultivation base. in addition to helping him improve his cultivation, yin mei was also monitoring every move of bai lie, the young master of the white tiger family, and noticed that bai lie had left the heavenly dao ancient city for another ancient city in immeasurable heaven. gu changge guessed that ye ling might be in that other city. of course, he wouldnt act now and startle his prey into hiding. the inheritance of the ancient heavenly emperor of reincarnation couldnt be allowed to stay in the hands of a measly ye ling for long. moreover, as a favored son of heaven, the benefits ye ling would bring him wouldnt be as simple as a mere inheritance of the ancient heavenly emperor of reincarnation. now that gu changge was in the dark and ye ling was in the light, it would be an easy job for him to deal with this newly-birthed favored son. other than that, gu changge estimated that yue mingkong, as a regressor, must hold knowledge of even more opportunities beside just a mere ye ling. she must also know ye lings future development route. her knowledge of the future was her greatest trump card. letting yue mingkong go for a nobody like ye ling was the same as chewing on an empty shell after one lost the fruit inside. i just went out for a while, and this girl, yue mingkong, disappeared. gu changge thought with a frown. yue mingkong wasnt at the supreme peak, so he couldnt help but wonder just where she might have gone to at this time? did she sneak into the depths of the heavenly immortal dao palace while he was away, or did she figure out a method to kill ye ling? he was too lazy to ask the other disciples. hmmshe must have gone to look for gu xianer. gu changge narrowed his eyes as this possibility appeared in his mind. speaking of which, both yue mingkong and gu xianer wanted to kill him, so it wasnt unreasonable for the two of them to join forces. he didnt take it to heart, however, as even if the two joined forces, they wouldnt be able to stand a chance against him. to him, the current affairs of the heavenly immortal dao palace held greater priority right now. gu changge out of nowhere, the void outside his residence fluctuated, and a spatial channel appeared out of nowhere. at the same time, the great elder walked out of the spatial channel with a slightly downcast complexion. gu xianer and yue mingkong followed behind him. oh! what brings you to the supreme peak, great elder? gu changge swept a glance at his guests and asked with an indifferent tone. he had already guessed that the great elders sudden visit must be related to the position of the heavenly immortal dao palaces heir. the elders had discussed this matter not too long ago, and he had naturally got some news regarding it. and it was very likely that yue mingkong and gu xianer were discussing how to deal with him, so once their discussion ended, the great elder brought them along. he had expected such a day long ago, when the great elder would beg him to be the palaces heir. gu changge stood with a calm and unhurried demeanor. no matter how much the great elder hated him, he would have no choice but to swallow that hatred and take a step back before him. does this old man need your permission to come over to the supreme peak? the great elders expression worsened when he saw gu changges insufferable expression, and faint rage flared in his eyes. he had cultivated for countless eons and reached a point where his mood couldnt be moved easily, but gu changge never failed to anger him; this made the great elder wonder if there was something wrong with his state of mind recently. of course, you dont need my permission to be here, but if you have nothing to say to me, then please leave. i have something to discuss with mingkong, and it will be inconvenient if there are outsiders around us. gu changge responded with a calm and natural expression, and outright asked the great elder to leave as soon as he opened his mouth. Chapter 110: Arrogant Gu Xian’er; Pointing A Knife At Her Brother! chapter 110: arrogant gu xianer; pointing a knife at her brother! translator: vilfic | editor: davidebic gu changge tried to chase him away as soon as he arrived at the supreme peak! what the heck did he mean by saying that it would be inconvenient for him to discuss matters? blue veins popped out on the great elders forehead as he heard gu changges words. the sky above the supreme peak dimmed, and a terrifying pressure descended upon the mountain, followed by innumerable expanses of dark clouds that seemed to go on and on for thousands of miles. the sudden change in the sky frightened all of the disciples; their faces turned pale, and their legs went weak they felt as if they were about to face a heavenly tribulation! gu xianer and yue mingkongs expressions also changed at the sudden turn of events, and the great elders domineering power shocked them. it wasnt unexpected, however. after all, the great elder achieved fame countless eons ago, and he already held an unfathomable cultivation base back then. mere emotional changes in someone of his standing could trigger terrifying changes that could make the stars fall and the earth tremble as if it would burst at any moment. any random mutt who tried to provoke the great elder would piss its pants just from this much. gu changge, however, couldnt be bothered by his show of might or terrifying aura of coercion. the smile on his face remained unchanged, and he said with a calm expression, great elder, are you trying to intimidate me like this? or are you planning to use mingkong and xianer to threaten me? if thats your plan, then you miscalculated. gu changge, you the great elders rage surged for a moment, and he desired to slap gu changge to death for his insolence, but he had to suppress his anger and stop himself. it was the first time he truly wished to slap someone to death! master! gu xianer tried to persuade him in a hurry, afraid that his rage might soar even further because of gu changges nonsense; she had a good amount of experience having gu changge raise her rage. gu changge was such a rotten apple that a few words from him enraged the great elder beyond measure, yet he still looked carefree and indifferent. his actions made gu xianers eyes flash with a cold light, and she stared daggers at gu changge as if she wanted to stab him through his heart right here and now. the old and new grudges she held towards him kept on compounding day by day. gu changge, shut up a murderous expression adorned gu xianers visage as she took out her jade sword and pointed it towards her nemesis. a hazy brilliance covered her figure, and brilliant runes flashed around her as a terrifying sword intent surged forth! yue mingkong also wanted to persuade him to stop but realized that there was no way gu changge would listen to her, so she stopped. those who provoked the great elder, even if they didnt die, they would lose a layer of their skin. however, she reckoned that the great elder wouldnt be ruthless enough to kill gu changge. after all, the ancient immortal gu familys prestige and might werent just for show. few forces dared to offend the ancient immortal gu family in the upper realm without a good enough reason. no matter how extraordinary the heavenly immortal dao palace might be, it still wasnt special enough to kill off their young master. i was wondering just where little xianer got a boost to her confidence to have the guts to yell at me, and it turned out to be because of a breakthrough? so, are you going to take revenge on me now that you are a bit stronger? gu changge sneered as he watched the changes in the great elders expression, to then turn and look at gu xianer. gu changge gu xianer couldnt stand gu changges contemptuous attitude and furrowed her brows. she had already broken through to the conferred lord realm, yet gu changge didnt seem to be bothered by it in any way. whats more? gu changge didnt seem to care about her arrival at his place either. werent his previous actions all because he felt guilty and wanted to make up for the past? how come he changed his face after they didnt see each other for a while? gu xianers pride and cold temperament prevented her from opening her mouth to ask gu changge for the reason behind his actions, so she only glared at him. right then, the great elder also forced himself to calm down. he understood that there was no value in getting angry at a junior like gu changge, and said, xianer has already broken through to the conferred lord realm, and although she might not be able to defeat you right now, the day she will be able to isnt far. since this old man said that he would teach her with diligence, then theres no way i would go back on my words. do you remember that i said that i will let you be the heir if xianer cant beat you? of course, i remember your words, but do you think this girl has a chance at winning against me with her current cultivation base, great elder? do you think she can win against me as soon as she breaks through to the conferred lord realm? or do you believe that i will go easy on her and let her have an undeserved victory, great elder? gu changge asked with a light smile. everyone in the surroundings could feel the visible contempt and disdain in his tone. the great elder was momentarily stunned, while gu xianer just wanted to smash a punch on gu changges haughty face. besides, arent you putting too much importance on the position of the heir, great elder? you speak as if i wont be able to live without it. even if you give it to me right now, great elder, theres a chance that i might not accept it. gu changges expression remained unchanged, and he continued speaking. in front of the three of them, he turned the position of heir into something cheap and widely available like salt and whatnot that could be found anywhere and everywhere. do you think you can raise your worth on the spot with just those words? the great elder stared at gu changge through his abyss-deep eyes full of gloom. dont say it like that, great elder. gu changge shook his head and kept on speaking with his unchanged, calm expression, also, who says that i cant raise my worth on the spot? gu changges shameless and nonsensical attitude deepened the great elders annoyance. good, good, good! good one! gu changge, you have opened this old mans eyes. you flatter me, great elder. gu changge responded with a light smile. go ahead, tell me what it will take for you to agree? the great elder stared at him and directly asked him for his demands without mentioning the matter of gu xianer competing with gu changge anymore. he had thought that gu changge would suppress his cultivation base before fighting gu xianer to make it a fair duel, but it now appeared that he had no such thoughts, so he decided not to mention the matter anymore. this matter left him helpless. after all, there was no way gu changge would take the initiative to suppress his cultivation base. judging from gu changges cunning and insidious temperament, it would be strange if he did. the great elder was left feeling uncomfortable, while gu changge was standing in satisfaction. alas! he had no choice but to agree to gu changges demands. from the beginning to the end, a junior led him by the nose. this was the first time the great elder experienced something alike, even after living through countless eons. gu changge nodded and finally showed a satisfied expression after listening to the great elders words, and said, my request is simple: i will be the future palace master, plus you will owe me a favor, great elder. as long as its within your ability, you wont be able to refuse the favor. of course, you can rest assured that i wont ask you for something that would make you go against your conscience or anything like that. gu changge put forth his demands without a blink, and his words worsened the great elders already-downcast complexion. obviously, gu changge had already anticipated all this and thought up his demands beforehand. right now, he felt a shiver go down his chilled back; the young man in front of him was too terrifying! of course, his true terror didnt lie in his cultivation base it wasnt worth mentioning instead, the terror lay in the fact that he had everything calculated, and nothing was out of his expectations and control. [tl/n: wait for him to find out how high his cultivation base is.] this old man agrees to your requests. the great elder didnt think for too long before responding to gu changges demands. since gu changge had considered these already, then there was no way he would easily take a step back. alas! he had no choice but to agree. still, the important fact was that there was nothing that he found difficult about gu changges demands, be it the position of the future palace master, or one of his favors. even if gu changge became the palace master, what could he do? the palace masters come and go, while the great elder is forever unchangeable. these words had long spread through each and every corner of the upper realm, and it wasnt for no reason that every other force believed it to be true. the great elders words are very reassuring, but please swear on this matter by your heart. gu changge said with a smile. his face changed so quickly that yue mingkong and gu xianer didnt know what to say. since this old man said it, then this old man will, of course, keep to his words; do you think this old man will go back on his words? more and more blue veins popped up on the great elders forehead, and he could barely hold back his desire to strangle gu changge. he was a mighty existence revered by countless heritages and races, so would he still go back on his words? gu changge asking him to swear by his heart was nothing short of disgracing him, so his rage couldnt help but flare further. i trust you, great elder, but who am i going to cry to if you decide to not fulfill your end of the deal later? gu changge said with a smile that made him look somewhat foolish. you you enrage this old man! the great elder didnt want to stay near him one more moment. gu changges words almost blew his fuse, and he tightly held onto his beard in rage as he almost slapped gu changge to death. gu changge! gu xianer couldnt help but shout at him as she watched the great elders experience that seemed as if he wanted to just run away somewhere. a frosty and murderous expression covered her face as she glared at gu changge. this old man swears by my dao heart that if i violate what i promised today, then i will be struck to death by a heavenly tribulation; my soul will scatter, and my primordial spirit will die off, and i will never be able to enter the cycle of reincarnation ever again! with that, the great elder flung his sleeve, turned around, and disappeared into thin air. he feared that he might just slap gu changge to death if he stayed there any longer. if his rage burst out, then the entire supreme peak and its surroundings would surely turn into blasted ashes! he couldnt imagine any other outcome. the only reason gu changge dared to act so arrogantly was that he knew the great elder wouldnt dare slap him to death. once the great elder left, the smile on gu changges face disappeared, and he watched yue mingkong and gu xianer with an expression of interest on his face. yue mingkong was familiar with him, so she turned uneasy as soon as she saw his expression. since she said she would protect gu xianer from him, she couldnt help but subconsciously stand in front of her. oh! what do you mean by this, mingkong? why are you standing in front of xianer? are you trying to protect her? you sure are a good sister-in-law! gu changge stared at her with a deep expression in his eyes, and that sent a chill down yue mingkongs back. she couldnt help but recall gu changges indifferent and unfeeling temperament and actions from her past life; he would exterminate anyone and anything that dared to stand in his way. as yue mingkong stood rooted to her spot in a daze, gu xianer walked forward from behind her and said: sister mingkong, you dont have to worry about me. with a frosty expression, she glared at gu changge, and said: gu changge, let us settle all of our grievances today! gu changge had continuously looked down on her even though she had already broken through to the conferred lord realm, and that wounded gu xianers pride. back when gu changge was her age, he was only at the saint realm, so what gave him the right to look down on her? the most important matter was that gu changges attitude towards her was now completely different from a while back. [tl/n: little xianer is a bro-con holed up in a closet.] this made gu xianer extremely uncomfortable, and she couldnt accept it. this bastard looked guilty before, and wanted to make up for what he did to her back then, but now, he treated her with such indifference and looked down on her! his current behavior made gu xianer extremely angry, and all her thoughts about him having some difficulties for his actions in the past vanished into thin smoke. she realized that she was overthinking everything. gu changge thoroughly treated her like a toy that he could bully around whenever or however he desired. once he got bored of her, he would simply throw her away and not care about her in any way. settle all of our grievances? gu changge couldnt help but laugh out loud for a moment, and then his expression turned indifferent as he continued: gu xianer, you wouldnt be delusional enough to think that you stand a chance against me, right? gu changge yue mingkong called out to him with a frown. right now, she didnt know how she could persuade the two. gu changge definitely wouldnt kill gu xianer right now, but it wouldnt be hard for him to make her suffer a bit. whats more? there was no way gu xianer would listen to her words of persuasion right now either. [shua!] a sword light suddenly broke through the void with a dazzling brilliance that made it resemble a vast galaxy. brilliant runes flashed around as one after another sword light fell from the sky, creating a breathtaking scene. gu xianer had made a move and used a peerless sword art right from the get-go. the might she displayed surpassed the level of whatever could be achieved in the conferred lord realm. her confidence wasnt without reason. now that she was in the conferred lord realm, killing young geniuses in the conferred king realm would be as easy as flipping her hand! [clang!] a rigid sound erupted from the surrounding void, as if a mighty flame had broken out. however, gu xianers pupils shrank out of disbelief in the next moment. in response to her sky full of sword qi, gu changge only raised his hand. a mighty fluctuation of spiritual qi surged forth, and like a massive shield, it stood between the rain of sword lights and him. at the same time, gu changge stretched two of his fingers with a cold expression and directly caught her swords blade between them. his fingers were like iron clamps with a terrifying might inside them; fine cracks appeared on her sword as he held it between his fingers, and gu xianer couldnt free it from his grasp. how could this be gu xianer was shocked by the reality that she was forced to face. although her frame was slender and thin, she held physical might comparable to the cubs of ancient and mighty beasts that couldnt be matched by her peers! even then, she couldnt free her weapon from gu changges grasp no matter how hard she tried. [hum!] right then, a dazzling, immortal intent covered her figure and made her look like an immortal fairy. eternal brilliance surged all around from her recently-recovered dao bone, and the hymns of the great dao resonated everywhere as the dazzling light illuminated everything in her surroundings. at the same time, gu xianer shouted, break! gu changges expression showed no change. [crack!] finally, the jade sword could no longer bear the pressure and started to show deeper cracks that brought it to the verge of collapse. what a stupid little sister gu changge shook his head without changing his expression and opened all of his fingers to reach out with his palm. immediately, an oppressive might that seemed to cover heaven and earth surged forth from his hands. [boom!] his vast aura made the surrounding void rip with turbulence! once his palm fell, gu xianer paled, and her recovered dao bones might was immediately suppressed. although gu xianer was unwilling to yield, she couldnt help but be thoroughly suppressed by gu changge. the gap between the two was far too great! it wasnt something that could be scaled with talent alone. you want to kill me right after breaking through to the conferred lord realm? gu xianer, you are too arrogant! do you think you can point a blade at your elder brother without facing any consequence? gu changge calmly walked over to gu xianer and squatted before her. ignoring her cold and murderous expression, he pinched her nose, and that action from him made gu xianer grit her teeth in rage. s~ea??h the n??elfir.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 111: Attacking in Shame and Despair; Sword Slash as Payback! chapter 111: attacking in shame and despair; sword slash as payback! did your breakthrough to the conferred lord realm inflate your ego? or could it be that you are itching for a beating after i didnt bully you for a while? ah! gu xianer, could it be that you truly believe theres any hope for you to get revenge on me after getting a good master? gu changge squatted in front of her with a playful smile, and pinched gu xian''er pretty, little nose a bit harder. gu xianer, on the other hand, could only grit her teeth and glare at him with rage and unwillingness filling her eyes. what did he mean by saying that her breakthrough had inflated her ego? why couldnt she get revenge on him after getting a great master? she was sure that gu changge was making fun of her. gu changges actions maddened her. of course, the main reason behind her rage was still discouragement and unwillingness. she had worked hard, and diligently cultivated atop a spiritual bluestone every single day the morning dew was her breakfast, while the essence of the sun and the moon was what nourished her; she cultivated peerless mystical abilities in every moment, yet what did all that hardship bring about? she only desired to take revenge on gu changge, and smash his hateful face on the ground to make him regret the endless pain he inflicted upon her. just now, she was full of confidence; she believed that now that she had broken through to the conferred lord realm, few among her peers could rival her, and she finally had some hope. after all, gu changge wasnt able to reach the same level as her back when he was the same age as her, so he shouldnt be able to look down on her anymore, right? gu xianer merely wanted to prove that she was stronger and more talented than gu changge, and then defeat him to write off the hatred that existed between them over what happened in the past. what she didnt expect, however, was that gu changge could easily suppress her with a single palm even after she attacked him with her full strength. his palm was simply too fast! the result discouraged gu xianer she felt unwilling, depressed, resentful, and dejected. in short, she felt a mix of various feelings of discouragement. she had merely wanted to defeat gu changge with her own strength, without relying on any treasures bestowed upon her by her masters. alas! the result was that gu changge could easily kill her if he so desired, and she didnt even have the ability to protect herself! gu xianer stared daggers at gu changge as she came upon this realization; it was as if she wished to stab innumerable holes through his body just from her glare. one must never lose in terms of momentum. this was what one of her masters ingrained deep in her mind. gu changge, dont be so proud of yourself! you are stronger today because your realm is above mine, but once my realm catches up to yours, i will definitely repay you for todays humiliation. gu xianer coldly spat those words at him. but you must catch up to me for that. do you really think you can kill me and get your revenge with your measly ability? gu xianer, arent you thinking too highly of yourself? gu changges cold and indifferent voice fell into gu xianers ears once more. he sounded like a god standing high above, who was looking down at her with contempt. his attitude stunned her, and she ground her teeth in soaring rage. alas! the palm that he condensed to suppress her was still pressing down on her, and that prevented her from moving in any wayadding to the humiliation was the fact that gu changge was tightly holding on to her nose! this made her almost go crazy and lose her mind out of despair! gu changge, dont you dare go too far! i will kill you! gu xianer growled at gu changge through gritted teeth, like a cat that had its tail stepped on. i gave you the opportunity to kill me for your revenge, but you didnt cherish it; gu xianer, you have disappointed me greatly with these words and actions. gu changges showed a calm and carefree expression. to gu xianer, he looked like a cold immortal from the ninth layer of heaven without a trace of emotion. gu xianers head buzzed because of his words, and she was stunned. she disappointed him? why was he disappointed in her? shouldnt he be very happy that she couldnt beat him, and that he could easily suppress her? what did gu changge mean by those words? did he help her get better cultivation conditions so she could kill him? gu xianer couldnt understand what went through his mind anymore, and kept looking at gu changge with dimmed eyes. gu changge, on the other hand, didnt say anything anymore. in his opinion, gu xianer was just looking for a thrashing. since she had a cold and aloof personality, she should act like a cold and aloof person, too. alas! she loved to rush out and provoke him at every turn, so he couldnt help but desire to bully her. what was wrong with her not cultivating by the great elders side and quietly increasing her strength? wasnt that what everyone desired? instead of committing to honest cultivation, she kept on thinking about unrelated nonsense that she couldnt achieve with her little strength, and kept on increasing her hatred for him by pinning actions that he hadnt even done on him. true, he was the one who had to bear responsibility for digging out her dao bone, but that was because the original back then was dominated by his demonic nature he didnt do it because thats what he desired from the bottom of his heart. if the system had activated earlier and suppressed his demonic nature, then gu changge would have never dug out her dao bone. after all, he had a better method to improve himself. gu xianer, on the other hand, was stupid and hell bent on avenging herself by trying to kill him. gu changge not killing her outright was already a great kindness to her, yet she was still plotting on how to deal with him. its just that he didnt have time to pay attention to her recently, so he left her with the great elder so she could cultivate well, and even stimulated the great elder into teaching her more diligently. gu changge had given her a great opportunity and favor, yet this naive lass was still dumb enough to focus on other matters. just what went through that little brain of hers to make her do something like this? was she feeling unwell because he ignored her for too long? was she feeling lonely? various thoughts flashed through gu changges mind. but well, since she took the initiative to deliver herself to his doorstep, there was no way he would let her walk back without a good lesson. he had to teach her the vastness of the heavens and the earth! if he didnt do that right now, then she would get carried away and start to cause trouble for him after every minor breakthrough. i will let you off with a small punishment today, but if theres a next time again, then i will throw you in a dungeon and suppress you down there for a good few years gu changge said with a calm expression. [pa!] right after that, a certain sound resounded in the surroundings. gu xianer was stunned and left in a momentary daze. she couldnt believe what he did, and then, her face turned crimson! she was shocked and embarrassed today was the first day someone dared to spank her after she grew up, and the one who did that was none other than gu changge, the person she hated the most! gu changge yue mingkong, who was standing to the side, was also stunned by the scene in front of her. although gu changges attitude towards gu xianer was a little strange, it was of course great that he had no killing intent towards her. an elder brother teaching a lesson to a disobedient younger sister was alright, but he was surely going a bit too far by spanking her when she was already a grown up still, since the one doing it was gu changge, spanking her couldnt be considered excessive at all, and instead, it could be regarded as a minor punishment. after all, gu changge not baring his fangs and ripping her throat apart was already a massive boon. fortunately, the three of them were the only ones present at the scene, so gu xianer wouldnt have to worry about the matter spreading outside. xianer yue mingkong opened her mouth to persuade gu xianer, but realized that gu xianer had already lost her mind. gu changge, i am going to kill you! let me go, i will fight you to death today gu xianer gritted her teeth and roared at gu changge with a frosty expression. oh! how she desired to chop off gu changges hand. gu changge, on the other hand, showed no change in his indifferent expression, and said, want to avenge yourself and kill me? then go and improve your skills before you come back; dont make me look down on you any more. afterwards, he shook his head with a hint of regret and disappointment, and then stood up to return to his residence. [hum!] right then, a terrifying aura burst out of gu xianers body. her frosty face turned as cold as the bottom of a glacier, and she took out a large, pitch-black broadsword that radiated a thick killing intent. the pitch-black sword flew towards the sky, and countless terrifying visions spread in its surroundings. one could see mighty emperors covered in deep, blood-oozing wounds, slaughtered immortals, and a collapsing universe. the power contained in the sword was too terrifying! it was like a sword of destruction which contained unmatched might that could obliterate the heavens if unleashed. whats going on? its scary! just what is going on at the supreme peak? isnt that true disciple gu residence? could someone be fighting there? the sudden appearance of the murderous visions startled all the disicples of the heavenly immortal dao palace, and they came out of their respective peaks and islands to watch the horrifying scene from afar. their souls trembled as the oppressive aura of the terrifying, pitch-black sword spread everywhere, and almost forced them to kneel. that divine power radiated a might no worse than a sacred realm masters blow, and it could easily obliterate anything that came in its way! those who felt the brunt of the oppressive aura were none other than the disciples on the supreme peak, who felt terror overpower their reasoning, and felt stiffled under the unbearable pressure that suddenly descended upon them. who could have thought that gu xianer could come up with such a blow? how can gu xianer possess something that can bring out an aura that surpasses the sacred realm? if it wasnt for her lack of strength, i am afraid she would be able to bring about even more terrifying strength. many elders appeared in the sky and watched the scene with a frown. although they were old monsters, even they felt their hearts palpitate. gu xianer might be young, but her background was absolutely terrifying, so there was no wonder that the elders treated her with some restraints. they had dug around for gu xianers origins, and knew already that she was related to the ancient immortal gu family, but they werent sure about the rest of her history. now that they watched the terrifying, heaven-shattering sword light in the sky, their curiosity about her origin couldnt help but intensify. gu changge and gu xianer seem to have a deep grudge between them, but as a descendent of the ancient immortal gu family, gu changge shouldnt have to worry too much about that sword light; still, i am sure that he will suffer a little, at least one of the elders couldnt help but say this as he stared at the scene on the supreme peak. that old monsters sword intentto think that he would give something like this to gu xianer! gu changge, this brat, brought this upon himself, so he surely cant blame this old man for what is about to befall him the great elder had already returned to calm, and showed an immortal-like demeanor as he watched everything from inside the void. he couldnt help but laugh a little and stroke his beard in joy as he watched the scene on the supreme peak. after all, it wasnt every day that one got to see gu changge in a tough situation! seeing gu changge in a tough spot put the great elder at ease, and he felt as if he got to drink refreshing spring water on a blistering summer day! in his opinion, even if gu changge didnt outright die today, he would still lose a layer of skin. after all, gu xianer had already lost her reason and directly sacrificed the pitch-black sword to deal with him. no matter how strong gu changge might be, or how many cards he might have up his sleeve, he will have to shed a layer of skin under her assault. in the next moment, however, the great elders expression froze and his brows wrinkled, as if he had seen a ghost or something one had to know that there werent many things in the world that could shock him, but today, he was definitely shocked by what he saw in front of him. gu changge had yet to enter his palace when he noticed the pitch-black sword that gu xianer brought out; he had long expected something similar, so his calm expression showed no change as he turned around and stared at the blade in her hands. xianer, dont s~ea??h the novel(f~)ire.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. yue mingkongs complexion also changed, and she wanted to stop gu xianer, but it was already too late. after everything was said and done, gu changge had finally let gu xianer off without killing her, but if gu xianer didnt stop right now, then it would be equal to her tearing all face with gu changge. once that transpired, she wouldnt have a good end! with gu xianers current ability, she had absolutely no chance of competing with gu changge if she really tore all face with himunless she went back to hide in the peach village, or asked some of her masters to help her. yue mingkong wasnt worried about gu changge. she knew just how many cards gu changge had up his sleeve, so she couldnt imagine gu xianer killing him with her current blow no matter how mighty and flashy it might appear to the outsiders. she was worried about the situation taking a turn for the worse, and not ending well. gu xianer, on the other hand, felt regret as soon as she initiated her blow. rage had thoroughly overtaken her mind just now, and she directly brought out the mighty sword that her grand master had given to her, to make mincemeat out of gu changge! this wasnt in line with her desire to defeat gu changge in an open and fair match. whats more? gu changge had only bullied her and taught her a lesson, he hadnt tried to kill her, so she was going overboard by doing what she did. alas! it was too late for her to stop now. gu xianer quickly withdrew most of her power from the pitch-black sword, but how could that completely stop it from cutting down her adversary? the razor-sharp sword light alone could cleave through anything that stood in its path, be it mountains or seas! [hum!] the void trembled, and countless brilliant runes flew around and filled the sky. gu changge, get out of the way anxiety clawed at gu xianers heart, and she couldnt help but shout at gu changge to move out of her attacks path. she was the one who shot at him, and she was also the one who wanted him to dodge her attack the most, and this sent her emotions in a turmoil she never wanted to use such a method to triumph over gu changge. gu changge, however, ignored her call and stood in front of his palaces entrance with a calm gaze that watched her sword slash descend upon him. he showed not a slight change in his expression as he let the sword slash at him without a shred of resistance. his calm expression flustered gu xianer even more. this swordi will consider it payback for your pain gu changge said with a faint voice. after that, he quietly watched the knife descend upon his shoulder and cleave through the entire upper half of his body. immediately, he felt a terrible pain assault his mind as the blade tore open his body, but the calm expression on his face still showed no change one couldnt even see a slight frown between his brows. soon, blood spurted everywhere, and a bright and mysterious light shone from one of the bones that seemed to contain the runes and aura of the great dao. under the assault of the blade, fine, thread-like cracks appeared on the bone with a faint clicking sound. what yue mingkong was shocked when she saw the scene in front of her. she couldnt believe her own eyes! she never expected gu changge to take gu xianers attack without any act of retaliation. with his ability, he could easily resist her attack if he so desired, after all! Chapter 112: Ruthless Man; Making Full Use of the Opportunity! chapter 112: ruthless man; making full use of the opportunity! why didnt gu changge dodge? what the hell was he thinking? what did he mean by saying that he would consider it payback for her pain? did he take her blade to make up for digging out her dao bone back then? yue mingkong was stunned on her spot, and her head buzzed; she couldnt figure out what was going on anymore. seeing the blade cut through gu changges body left her in a momentary daze, and then she felt her heart tighten as if someone had clutched onto it. she hated gu changge, hated his indifferent and cruel personality, but even then, she couldnt bear to watch him suffer like that. no ordinary person could bear the pain of having their body cleaved through with a knife, but gu changges calm expression didnt show a single frown even after his blood spurted everywhere. ah yue mingkongs mind was in a mess, and she moved her head away with a sigh as she could no longer bear to watch the scene in front of her. whats more? this was a grudge between gu changge and gu xianer, so she couldnt get involved, nor was she qualified to. gu changge, just what are you thinking? no matter how hard i try, i cant see through you even in this life. are you really a changed man who is willing to make up for his past wrongs, or are you plotting something even more sinister how did you know that gu xianer would stop midway? if you had guessed wrong, then that slash would have resulted in your death! how could you gamble with your own life are you really trying to repay her for ruthlessly digging out her dao bone yue mingkongs hands tightly held onto the sleeves of her dress, and a melancholic expression covered her picturesque visage that would otherwise show her usual indifference and majesty. she felt that she needed to calm down and think deeply about the recent events. [hiss!] he sure is a cruel man the great elder, who witnessed everything from the void, couldnt help but gasp as he watched gu changge with horror and disbelief. he asked himself if he could do the same as him, and realized that he couldnt be so ruthless to himself. gu changge was a complete monster for taking that slash without a shred of resistance! if it werent for the fact that gu xianer had retracted most of the power she put into that slash, then the entire supreme peak would have been cut into two once that blade fell in full force. gu changge, this old man underestimated you. the great elder kept watching the scene from the void, and sighed. although he didnt have a good impression of gu changge, nor did he like the brat, he had to accept the fact that he still appreciated him somewhat. be it his means or other aspects, he was, without doubt, a person who would go extremely far in future, and stand at the pinnacle of the upper realm. there was indeed no one in the younger generation who could compare to him in any way. even he couldnt completely see through him! gu changge, you gu xianer was thoroughly dumbfounded as she stood in a daze outside gu changges palace. her eyes widened, and she couldnt believe what she saw. gu changge could have easily evaded her attack, after all, she had retracted most of the attacks might, so why didnt he? why didnt he resist? why did he say that he would take that slash as payback? if she hadnt stopped just then, then wouldnt he have died here and now? just why? just why did he do all that? could it becould it be that he was hiding some deeper plot? gu xianer panicked when her eyes met gu changges calm gaze, and she couldnt bring her mind to settle down. she yelled at him, glared at him, called him despicable and shameless, and even took advantage of the chaos to sneak such an attack at him, yet gu changge said nothing in response, nor did he do anything to her. this increased gu xianers unease, and she felt as if she had done something wrong. she had almost killed gu changge just now, no? gu xianers head buzzed, and she froze on her spot, so much so that she didnt even notice when gu changge pulled the blade out of his body and left without a word. gu xianer had lost her soul, and stood with a dazed expression on her cold face. yue mingkong couldnt help but sigh at this result, and went forward to comfort her. todays events confused her, too, and she couldnt figure out just what was what anymore. the calm expression on gu changges face disappeared as soon as he returned back to his residence. the terrifying pain made him frown, and various thoughts flashed through his mind. finally, he showed a mysterious grin. of course, everything he did was part of his overarching plot. after all, if he wanted gu xianer to believe him, then he had to take that slash from her like this. otherwise, with his ability, he could dodge her attack without much effort. no matter how strong gu xianer might be, or how mighty her weapons, she was still nothing more than a measly cultivator in the conferred lord realm, after all. not to mention the fact that she had a soft heart, and held back even in the face of her greatest enemy. this was all within gu changges calculations, or he wouldnt have put his life on the line like that. yue mingkongs disappearance made gu changge arrive at the conclusion that she must have gone to gu xianers place. he reckoned that gu xianer must have had a tragic ending in her past timeline. even with the templates of two protagonists united on her person, he estimated that she couldnt have won against the original who was dominated by the devil heart. in the grand scheme of things, she wasnt a character worth mentioning. what a stupid little girl how could you ever escape the palm of my hand? gu changge shook his head and swept a glance at his injury. by now, the bleeding had already stopped. he had a strong physique, so even though not much time had passed, the wound had already started to heal. the pitch-black blade had a strange aura that could burn someones lifeforce, but gu changges forbidden arts easily swallowed it with the pitch-black great dao runes he condensed, so it couldnt affect him in any way. with his ability, it wont take him long to heal the injury and return to his tip-top condition. its just thatgu changge was in no hurry to do so. [hum!] he subtly put some of his spiritual power into the wound, and that made the wound open up again as blood gushed forth unceasingly. right now, the wound looked even more grotesque than before! it was as if there was a layer of energy on it that was preventing it from healing. gu changge nodded with satisfaction as he watched it. since he had already taken harm upon himself, he couldnt waste the great opportunity that gu xianer graciously provided him with. gu changge saw countless cracks on many of his bones as he glanced at the terrifying scar on his body that spread across his upper half. of course, the dao bone wasnt so fragile that it would be cracked just like that. although the pitch-black broadsword was mighty, it couldnt bring out enough might in gu xianers hand. the cracks on it were superficial, and made by gu changge to deceive everyone. soon, dense great dao runes flickered on the dao bone, and the cracks healed and disappeared without a sign within moments. after all, it was the dao bone born from the great dao, and he still had some uses for itlike making gu xianer dig it out with her own hands. this was one of his many more cards that he had prepared for gu xianer. the mysterious and innate abilities of the dao bone had long been absorbed by his devil heart, so, for gu changge, having or not havin the dao bone made no difference. as these thoughts appeared in gu changges mind, he realized that although painful, but taking that slash was worth it. it was thanks to his mighty willpower, and sturdy and indestructible primordial spirit, that he didnt reveal a single flaw during his performance. soon, gu changge changed his expression after noticing the sound of footsteps coming from outside his place. it was yue mingkong, who had sent gu xianer back, and came to check on him. are you alright? yue mingkong asked with a complicated expression. one could hear a trace of concern in her tone that was no longer as cold and indifferent as before. her heart and tone had softened after she saw gu changges terrifying injury. although she had been living with gu changge on the supreme peak these past few days, and pretended to get along with him all the time, the relationship between the two hadnt eased up in any way. since she had already torn all face with gu changge back in the ancient immortal gu family, there was no reason for her to pretend to like him or whatever before him anymore. gu changge, too, had many things to deal with, so he didnt bother with her either. on the other hand, yan ji would appear every now and then, and add to yue mingkongs discomfort. alas! she was gu changges personal maid and follower who was responsible for managing most of his daily lifes matters. whats more? although yan ji looked young, she was extremely powerful. she was already a mighty master of the great sacred realm! this left yue mingkong in a helpless situation. even though she didnt treat gu changge well, she had started to think that he had changed, but the change was that he now treated other women well! what the heck was that?! if it wasnt for her deeply cultivated state of mind, and the fact that her previous life had taught her well that there was no use fighting over something like this[1], she would have never been able to bear yan jis existence. [1: fighting other women for all of her mans love.] still, gu changges actions today puzzled yue mingkong even further, and she was at a loss for a while. many events that transpired in her previous life had also happened in this one, but something unexpected had happened to gu changge. could it be that gu changge was some sort of a variable? could she change gu changge, and prevent the tragedies of her previous life? yue mingkong felt that she had to give it a try! although she knew gu changge well, she never truly understood him. just what had he experienced before? why could he stand unmoved in the face of such deep pain that would have made others panic and pass out? those who walk the path of evil are also just pitiful people sometimes, so perhaps, gu changge might also be hiding some secrets that she never even thought about. i am alright, mingkong! on the other hand, the fact that you care about your husband brings me great joy. gu changge gazed at yue mingkong and said with a smile. once he finished his words, he began to look through his spatial ring for some pills and elixirs that could help him relieve his injuries. his indifferent expression showed no change as he moved around and looked through his stuff it was as if he couldnt see the grotesque injury that went through half of his body. yue mingkong never thought that he would have the cheek to tease her even after all that went down; she stood in silence for a few moments, and then said, xianers blade contains the power of destruction, so normal healing pills wont do anything to help you. the power of destruction could destroy vitality and prevent wounds from healing even a physique with a strong vitality would have to suffer under its assault. is that so? no wonder i found it so hard to heal this wound. sear?h the ovlfire .net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. gu changge was taken aback by her words, but still didnt seem to care too much about it. [hum!] right after that, a brilliant light shone from his body, and the rays of light intertwined together to form a terrifying dragon that made a rumbling sound as it moved around. his mighty, unending aura spread through the surroundings, and made it seem as if a giant was trying to stomp down on heaven and earth. yue mingkong couldnt help but admit that gu changges strength was indeed outrageous and unreasonable. his cultivation alone was so strong and overpowering when he hadnt even brought out any of his trump cards yet. but soon, gu changge showed a frown. the rays of energy fell apart as soon as they touched his injury with the intent to heal it. its weird; it will take a while for me to heal these injuries. he sighed with a helpless tone. right then, a faint fragrance tingled his nose. dont waste your time like this; you have to first get rid of the power of destruction, or the wound will never heal. yue mingkong shook her head and walked over. although she looked indifferent, her indifference couldnt hide the slight distress in her eyes. taking out an embroidered handkerchief, she started to carefully wipe away the blood near gu changges wound. mingkong, since when did you care so much about your dear husband? gu changge couldnt help but ask with a laugh, as if yue mingkongs actions truly surprised him. yue mingkongs expression showed no change, and she responded, when did i not? its just that you never felt it before. gu changge was somewhat stunned by her response, and then softly sighed without a word. yue mingkong immediately caught the change in his emotions, and frowned. gu changge, what are you sighing for? its nothing. gu changge continued with a smile, after all, i am a heartless man, so its normal for me to not feel anything. the statement might sound somewhat bizarre, but it was a fact that he indeed didnt have a normal heart before, so there was nothing wrong with his words. anyway, he could pin all the blame on the devil heart. this was a solution gu changge devised a long while ago. the devil heart was his greatest secret beside his forbidden inheritance, and it appeared that yue mingkong never found out about it in her previous life. it seemed thathe had to create a chance for her to accidentally discover his secret. many thoughts flashed through gu changges mind, but his expression remained unchanged. heartless indeed, your heart is made of metal her words revealed no abnormality, but various unspeakable emotions washed through yue mingkongs heart. she fell silent, and thought of many matters that transpired in her previous life. in the end, she simply sighed as she couldnt put into words what she wanted to say. Chapter 113: Chilled Back; Gu Changge’s Plan! chapter 113: chilled back; gu changges plan! [two days after gu changge was injured by gu xianer.] the elders and the palace master made gu changge the heir of the heavenly immortal dao palace, and even the great elder accepted and supported the proposition. the incident quickly spread throughout the palace and caused an uproar. it shocked all the disciples. who in the heavenly immortal dao palace didnt know about the friction between the great elder and gu changge? the two had some dispute just a while ago, and the great elders rage had darkened the sky above the palace to the point that they feared it might fall upon them. but now, gu changge was given the position of heir out of nowhere! this left the disciples in disbelief, but they didnt dare question the decision of the higher-ups even if the hasty settlement of the heirs position left them disgruntled. who dared to ask for the position from gu changge? they didnt even think about taking it away from him. even the true disciples didnt dare to stand in gu changges ways and either went out for adventure or hid in the name of secluded cultivation, so what could the rest of the inner and outer palace disciples do? whats more? gu changge could cover the sky of the heavenly immortal dao palace with one hand, so who else besides him would be worthy enough for the position of the palaces heir? no one dared raise a voice of disagreement. the news about gu changges injury at gu xianers hand also spread throughout the palace, and people realized that gu changge didnt show his face outside even once after that. gu xianers name sent waves throughout the heavenly immortal dao palace once more. after all, she was the only disciple who dared to challenge and attack gu changge. many people, however, heard that gu changge was seriously injured because he didnt resist her attack at that time. for a while, people fell into speculation about the grudge that existed between gu changge and gu xianer. everyone watched the excitement, and countless rumors floated around. no matter where one went, some people would always love to speculate and gossip about anything and everything. gu xianers great strength also attracted the attention of countless disciples. after all, she was taken in as a disciple by the great elder, and her performance on the heavenly road was no worse than gu changges either. many felt that she had a promising future and would one day become a mighty figure in the upper realm! before long, the elders also announced that the succession ceremony for the heavenly immortal dao palaces heir would be held in seven days. at the same time, the heavenly immortal dao palace informed the various mighty heritages of the upper realm regarding their plan to open the ancient immortal continent to everyone and let all of them explore the continent for the immortal opportunity that would soon appear. all the dao heritages of the upper realm stirred as soon as they received the news, including many ancient immortal families, immortal dynasties, and ancient immortal races. so much so that even descendants of elusive heritages that hadnt seen daylight in eons also showed up. the ancient immortal continent didnt contain just some ruins; it held various secret realms with greed-evoking opportunities too. back then, the continent was forcefully moved to the depths of the heavenly immortal dao palace by a terrifying existence. the continent held countless immortal opportunities and even more dangers; even the elders of the heavenly immortal dao palace dared not set foot into areas shrouded by mystical mist. in addition to all these, there were also many native races and creatures living on the ancient immortal continent. they were protected by the ancient monstrosities that usually hid in the depths of the heavenly immortal dao palace. once the ancient immortal continent opened to the outside world, numerous young geniuses would flood into it, and no one would be able to guarantee their safety the heavenly immortal dao palace specially put forth requirements for all heritages for this sole reason. each force could only send ten young talents, and they also had to guarantee a supervisor who would overlook them. this news caused a massive sensation as soon as it spread. of course, the heavenly immortal dao palace made sure to lift this restriction when it came to cultivators not affiliated with any force loose cultivators, in other words to keep it fair for everyone. this was the heavenly immortal dao palaces bottom line; after all, they couldnt just let in every single person currently staying in the heavenly dao ancient city, right? and since all the forces were in the heavenly immortal dao palaces territory right now, they had no choice but to accept the palaces terms. at the same time, everyone also figured out why the heavenly immortal dao palace suddenly instated gu changge as their heir it was to deal with this particular situation. the heavenly immortal dao palace is smart! who in the younger generation can match the young master of the ancient immortal gu family at present times? once all the young uns step foot into the heavenly immortal dao palaces territory, its inevitable that they will compete with each other. but, with the young master of the ancient immortal gu family keeping an eye on them, they would have no choice but to act with restraint. one can say that its a phenomenal move by the palace! that might not be the case, though. many young supremes recently broke through to the conferred king realm, so i am afraid that there will be earth-shaking battles breaking out soon. i heard some rumors saying that ye langtian, the young master of the ancient immortal ye family, and a mighty young supreme known as the reincarnation of an ancient emperor, has been getting chummy with the young master of the ancient immortal gu family theres also that guy named ye ling from the ancient immortal ye family; although he was said to be worse than ye langtian, he was still able to reach a tie in an exchange with him! that might be the case, but i dont think that ye ling will be able to make any waves in front of the ancient immortal gu familys young master i heard some people say that the young heavenly genius called ye ling has plans to challenge the young master of the ancient immortal gu family! i wonder when an enmity developed between the two. [inside a divine tower in the heavenly dao ancient city.] a depressed expression masked ye langtians face as he listened to the conversation of the cultivators outside. brother gu, i never thought i would implicate you in this matter he raised a glass towards gu changge with an apologetic expression. gu changges peerless visage showed an indifferent and calm expression as he raised a jade glass full of fragrant wine to his lips and took a sip. a smile appeared on his face as he listened to ye langtians words, and he said, its just a little grasshopper prancing around that can be stomped to death at any time, so why let him bother you so much, brother ye? the purple-clothed girl beside ye langtian nodded in agreement and added, gu changge is right, brother; why do you care so much about that guy? ye ling is just a tricky fool from the collateral branch jealous of your achievements and only knows how to use tricks and conspiracies. in her opinion, ye ling was definitely not ye langtians opponent if they fought head to head. no matter how strong ye ling might be, his strength depended on trickery and external support, after all. whats more? there was an insurmountable disparity between the identities of the two! even if the elders held some hope for ye ling, they couldnt change anything. ye langtian was overthinking the matter, she believed. she completely agreed with gu changge, and also thought that ye ling was nothing more than a little grasshopper that could be stomped to death at any time. the purple-clothed beautys pretty little face showed some disdain as she thought of this, and her lips curved up to form a faint smile. she was ye liuli! ye liuli and her brother, ye langtian, had been staying in the heavenly dao ancient city to wait for the time when the heavenly immortal dao palace would open the ancient immortal continent. by chance, they came across gu changge today. to be precise, they came across gu changge and yue mingkong. the woman beside gu changge had a picturesque, immortal-like bearing, with an aloof and noble aura. although her phoenix eyes were in a relaxed state, she still gave off an indescribable pressure to those in her surroundings. she was the crown princess of the supreme immortal dynasty, yue mingkong, the future empress of the dynasty. ye liuli felt envious of the relationship between the two. no matter how she looked at them, the two appeared to be a perfect pair of immortals made for each other as they sat side by side. gu changges minor movements under the table didnt escape ye liuli either. although yue mingkong was also drinking wine with them, her other hand was gently held by gu changge, and she couldnt see any discomfort or other signs from yue mingkongs expression. her letting him hold her hand in such a way meant that the relationship between the two was going great. why else would someone with yue mingkongs temperament let someone touch her so easily? ye liuli couldnt suppress the envy in her heart. certain unexplainable emotions towards gu changge had long taken root in ye liulis heart, especially after she returned from the lower realm. but from the sight in front of her, she could tell that gu changge and yue mingkong were incredibly close they werent, in any way, estranged like the rumors outside said. brother gu, you are right. alas! i thought the same as you and considered ye ling to be nothing much, but thats exactly what caused me to suffer such a setback at ye lings hands. i have no idea whats going on with the rumors that claim that ye ling wants to challenge you, though, brother gu. ye langtian shook his head and said with a sincere tone. although his words sounded sincere indeed, those with a keen mind would be able to see through his true thoughts. since he and ye ling were from the same family, he couldnt arbitrarily attack ye ling, or he would dissatisfy the elders, and they might decide to remove him from his position. it just so happened that ye ling decided to court death, and started to bark around that he wanted to challenge gu changge, so ye langtian decided to get rid of him with a borrowed blade. ye langtian didnt become the young master of the ancient immortal ye family because he was a kind numbskull, after all! he was also a shrewd youth who carefully considered many matters. of course, there was nothing he could do if gu changge didnt want to bother playing along with him. gu changges expression still showed no change as he listened to ye langtians words. oh! your words make it seem like ye ling has some capability, brother ye. this made ye langtian wonder if gu changge couldnt see through his subtle hint? theres only a collateral branch of the ancient immortal ye family behind ye ling, so theres no way he could have arrived at this step with just their helpbrother ye, have you heard any news recently? gu changge suddenly changed the topic and mentioned ye lings origin with indifference. sea??h th novl?ire.n(e)t website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. gu changge wasnt surprised about ye ling wanting to challenge him. after all, not only could he achieve great fame throughout the upper realm by challenging him, but he could also let the world know how mighty he was if he succeeded. whats more? he had good enough reasons to go against him. after all, ye lings sworn brother, bai lie, the young master of the white tiger family, suffered great humiliation at his hands, while his fiancee, yue mingkong, almost killed ye ling himself. that being said, it was expected for ye ling to pin all his hatred on his head instead. after all, ye ling was a favored son of heaven who was born to go against him. the inheritance of the ancient heavenly emperor of reincarnation had greatly boosted ye lings confidence. even ye langtian, who was said to be on par with gu changge, didnt think too highly of ye ling, so how could gu changge give him any attention? of course, ye langtians desire to kill with a borrowed knife didnt evade gu changge. for him, the higher ye ling jumped right now, the harder he would fall. whats more? gu changge had already thought of a method to deal with ye ling that would not only ruin him completely but would also let him reap the benefits without putting in much work. gu changges smile deepened as he recalled his plot, and he couldnt help but tighten his grasp on yue mingkongs delicate, little hand. her dainty hand was like a piece of flawless immortal jade that made him not want to let go of it. his actions made yue mingkong glare at him with a cold snort. its just that she was too lazy to fall out with gu changge in the presence of outsiders. also, she knew that gu changge was just trying to get a response out of her with his actions. as for gu changges injuries left behind by gu xianers attack? they had already been healed thanks to her bitter effort. by now, yue mingkongs attitude towards gu changge had eased up a lot, and she was no longer as indifferent to him as before. him holding her hands and such couldnt make her lash out at him anymore. as for why they were together right now? out of nowhere, gu changge decided to leave the heavenly immortal dao palace for the heavenly dao ancient city, so yue mingkong thought of following him to see just what he was up to now. as soon as gu changge sensed ye liulis location, he put on a show of coming across her by chance. after that, they all went to this divine tower to eat, drink, and chat about the current situation. gu changges followers already reserved the divine tower, so they didnt have to worry about causing a stir or someone bothering them. the short exchange between gu changge and yue mingkong didnt escape ye liulis eyes. it intensified her guess about gu changge having a great relationship with yue mingkong, which only increased her envy. ye langtian, on the other hand, fell into thought after listening to gu changges words and then said, i have thought about this matter before, brother gu, and i believe that there might be an expert guiding ye ling from the shadows. its also possible that he chanced upon some inheritance. when i exchanged moves with him, i realized that his moves were truly bizarre, and he could also neutralize a lot of my mystical abilities he had investigated ye ling but came across nothing unusual, so he believed that there was either some expert guiding him from the shadows, or he might have chanced upon some powerful, ancient inheritance. it seems that brother yes guess is the same as mine. since ye ling dares to be so high-profile, theres a high chance that theres someone strong backing him. gu changge said with a smile. ye langtian nodded at his response and asked, brother gu, do you also think that he might have acquired some kind of inheritance? yue mingkong, on the other hand, couldnt help but stare at gu changge with a strange light in her eyes. was gu changge going to reveal the fact that ye ling got his hands on the ancient heavenly emperor of reincarnations inheritance? why else would he lead ye langtian in this direction? but soon, yue mingkong shook her head. with gu changges character, there was no way he would share ye lings secret with anyone else. if it wasnt for her special relationship with gu changge, she was sure that he would have already silenced her to keep the secret just to himself. there was no way that gu changge would take the initiative to reveal the secret before killing and robbing ye ling of his inheritance. just what was he plotting? right when yue mingkong fell into thought about this matter, she heard gu changges faint voice, by the way, brother ye, i heard that many outstanding disciples of various heritages disappeared into thin air recently. what do you think about this? yue mingkong was stunned as soon as she heard his words. her pupils shrank, and she felt a chill go down her back even though the inside of the tower was warm enough, and it was also daytime. she instantly figured out gu changges plan. Chapter 114: Pinning Blame; Brain Full of Conspiracies! chapter 114: pinning blame; brain full of conspiracies! how much do you know about this matter, brother ye? gu changge spoke lightly about the matter as if he was asking about something unimportant. at the same time, he raised the glass of wine to his lips and downed it in one gulp with a hint of admiration in his words as he praised, this wine is quite good. yue mingkong was stunned as she watched his show of innocence, and a chill went down her back. others might not be able to figure it out, but she clearly understood his plot. gu changge was the true inheritor of the forbidden demonic arts, but he had framed many in their previous life! alas! she foolishly believed him every time, and never once doubted his words. but now that she witnessed him plotting against someone right in front of her, she couldnt help but feel cold sweat go down her back and hands. while talking, laughing, and drinking, he pinned such a disastrous suspicion on ye lings head as if it was a light matter not worth mentioning. although yue mingkong desired to murder ye ling as well, she couldnt compare to gu changge when it came to dealing with the other party. everything she did up till now could be considered insignificant if compared to gu changges sinister means. she understood already that gu changge was a terrifying monster, but witnessing him lead someone to ruin like this completely subverted her understanding of his true depths. his every word, deed, and movement was carefully calculated with the intent to destroy someone! the cold sweat that went down her back kept on increasing, and yue mingkong gave herself a mental note to never reveal the fact that she knew that gu changge possessed the [immortal-devouring demonic art]. if gu changge found out about this matter, then she will find herself dead without a burial place, and no one will be able to save her at that time. her regression brought her no advantage over gu changge, after all. this wine is really good, mingkong; you should have a taste as well. right then, when yue mingkong was lost in innumerable thoughts, gu changge brought a glass of wine in front of her and asked her to have a taste. why is your face so pale, and why are your hands somewhat cold? are you feeling unwell? yue mingkong knew that gu changges concern was all faked, so she couldnt help but sit there in a daze without uttering anything in response for a while. changge, i am fine. yue mingkong shook her head and muttered to him without letting him see any abnormality. gu changges smile showed no change, and he continued, thats good. he could tell that yue mingkong had probably guessed his intentions, and thats what caused such a sudden shift in her condition. as for using that trick to deal with ye ling? gu changge was naturally all too familiar with matters like this. he felt no psychological burden going through with his plan, and it was no different from eating and drinking to him. yue mingkong, on the other hand, was just a woman, after all. although she could take drastic measures in certain situations, those measures were all forced by her situation. she wasnt someone like him who was born to be a villain whose head had nothing but conspiracies twenty-four-by-seven. as for where he got the idea to put the blame on ye lings head? that was a complete coincidence. the reason why he went to the heavenly dao ancient city was that yin mei collected quite a few high quality cultivation resources for him, but something went wrong while she was collecting the resources for him, and some forces noticed the disappearance of the young heavenly geniuses, and that caused quite a stir and panic in the outside world. gu changge didnt blame her though. after all, one who walked by the river would get their shoes wet at one point or another. even if she did it in complete secrecy, it was inevitable that she would reveal some flaws or traces at some point in time. just when gu changge was thinking about a solution for this matter, he ran into ye langtian who brought up the matter of ye ling. wasnt he just sending him a scapegoat? as for how he would pin everything on ye lings head? gu changge had already thought up a lot of methods, and each one of his plans could ensure that ye ling would seamlessly become his scapegoat, and no one would be able to find any flaws. ye langtian was somewhat stunned. afterward, as he watched gu changge and yue mingkong harmoniously chat with each other, he couldnt help but compliment the two with a smile, brother gu, princess mingkong, your relationship sure is enviable. by now, yue mingkong had already returned to normal and responded to his words with a silent smile. at the same time, she thought that she was asking for too much. although gu changge still kept his self-interests as his priority, when compared to their previous life, the relationship between the two of them was far better, and it only kept on improving. whats more? gu changge even clenched her hands to comfort her when he noticed they were getting somewhat cold and sweating. she couldnt tell if he noticed something from her performance, but his care made her feel well. right then, ye langtian continued the previous topic and said, a lot of talented geniuses recently disappeared, and that caused a lot of forces to panic. the most important thing about this matter is that those who disappeared didnt have a high cultivation base. at first, no one noticed anything, but after too many disappeared at once, some cultivators noticed that it wasnt a small number of people who disappeared. even more important than that is the fact that someone dug out various daoist cemeteries, and many ancient corpses disappeared from inside. it wasnt hard for ye langtian to find out details about this matter, after all, he was the young master of the ancient immortal ye family. of course, the main reason this matter reached him was that the grandson of a major familys elder disappeared a few days ago. the elders grandson had recently made his debut in the outside world, so he didnt have any grudge with anyone, yet he still disappeared without a trace. still, the upper realm was unimaginably vast, so it wasnt abnormal for some people to disappear now and then to be precise, one couldnt count the number of people who disappeared in the upper realm daily. cultivators could go missing for various reasons like: falling into a spatial crack, accidentally provoking a hidden master into action and dying as a result, or whatnot what made this elders grandson a special case was the fact that the elder discovered clues about a power in the shadows that had been looking for talented geniuses for a good while. this powers influence began from the inner region and later spread to the middle and outer region of the upper realm. this matter shocked many forces as soon as it came out, and most of them panicked in response. what you say is no different from what i heard. gu changge said with a nod and then fell into thought. after a while, he stared at ye langtian, and directly asked, brother ye, do you think this has something to do with that taboo inheritance which was annihilated after countless dao heritages united? gu changge asked with a calm expression. his words were straight to the point as it would be more suspicious if he started to beat around the bush right now. brother gu, what are you trying to say? a thoughtful glint flashed ye langtians eyes. he didnt need gu changge to explain anything more about this matter as he had also reached a similar conclusion since there was no way this matter would otherwise cause such panic. the only reason he didnt bring it up first was that he thought that something so terrible couldnt come to pass now of all eras. the fact that it was called that taboo inheritance already said much about its terror. no one in the upper realm dared to mention the name of that inheritance in the current era, and thats why it was called that taboo inheritance by those who talked about it. if i guessed correctly, then that taboo inheritance must have surfaced once more. after all, its like a wild weed infestation that wont completely die off even if you burn it. once spring arrives, the weed will grow back no matter how we destroy it, it will recover sooner or later. gu changge said without a change to his calm expression. yue mingkong, on the other hand, felt as if gu changge was foreshadowing something as she listened to his words. after all, the true master of that taboo inheritance was none other than gu changge! yet now, he was talking about it like it had nothing to do with him. brother gu, thats exactly what i concluded as well. ye langtian nodded at his words with a sigh, and suddenly felt that he had found himself a confidant in gu changges form; he couldnt help but cherish the fact that he could form a friendship with him. sear?h the n?velfire(.)net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. of course, he had no idea that gu changge merely wanted to use his mouth to spread this matter. this way, no one would be able to put their suspicions on gu changge himself. if thats true, then the birth of that taboo inheritance is too coincidental. gu changge spoke up again with a brooding expression as if he was trying to figure out the ins and outs of this matter. brother gu, do you think ye lings sudden rise has something to do with that taboo inheritance? ye langtian also didnt beat around the bush and asked with a somewhat confused and thoughtful expression. i have investigated ye ling, and what i came up with was that he had no background, no resources, and even his collateral branch didnt value him muchsince thats the case, how could his cultivation base soar so high in such a short time, to the point that hes almost catching up to us? indeed, its just like what you say, brother gu! its too much of a coincidence, so it seems that i have to pay extra attention to this matter. ye langtian responded to him in agreement. although gu changges calm expression showed no change, in his heart, he praised ye langtian for getting the hint and going down the path he prepared for him. with that, ye lings life will no longer be as smooth-sailing as before. of course, he would need to push a few more matters before he could deal with him completely. brother gu, this matter is of great importance, so i must leave as soon as possible and report back to the family; i will see you again once the ancient immortal continent is opened. ye langtians complexion turned gloomy as he thought more and more into the matter, and before long, he brought ye liuli along and left. brother ye, dont be too hasty. gu changge bid him farewell with an indifferent smile on his face. before long, silence covered the entire divine tower, while gu changge watched the street outside with a thoughtful expression. yue mingkong said nothing, and kept on staring at gu changges handsome face with a bright light in her eyes it was as if she desired to see through him by any means. whats wrong? havent you gotten tired of looking at your husbands face after so many days? gu changge said with a chuckle and then took her hand in his hand once more. yue mingkongs beautiful eyes didnt move away from him, and she replied with a shake of her head, your methods are too terrifying. you dont need to worry over that ye ling had to die either way, so its easier to kill him like this, gu changge continued with a laugh, besides, arent i, your husband, helping you kill him? yue mingkong responded to him with a weak snort, displaying her disdain for his statement. he was helping her kill him? utter nonsense. those were mere pretty words. in reality, he was aiming for all the benefits that lay in killing ye ling! at most, he would let her have some leftover soup after gulping down all the meat. those who cooperated with gu changge would be foolish to think they could get any advantage through him, be it his fiance or someone else. yue mingkong understood gu changge better than anyone else in the world. your brain has nothing but conspiracies inside ithow many of your words are believable? yue mingkong didnt have the energy to entangle with him anymore, and started to think about ye lings means that she could recall from the memories of her previous life. now that she had suffered a loss, she had no choice but to be more cautious. just wait and watch the show. gu changge said with a cackle. [in a remote ancient city to the east of heavenly dao ancient city.] brother bai lie, i must thank you for all the cultivation resources you have provided me all this time! i would never reach my current heights without your help. several young heavenly geniuses men and women alike chatted over drinks inside a luxurious-looking pavilion. among them sat a man in black with a pendant hanging around his neck: he was ye ling. sitting there, he raised a toast towards bai lie and expressed his sincere gratitude for his continuous love and support. bai lie sat in the middle of all those present and made sure to reveal his astonishing, mighty aura to make sure no one in the surroundings underestimated him and kept their distance. after all, bai lie was the young master of the white tiger family, and his identity was far superior to theirs. the only reason he came to a shoddy place like this was to give face to his bro, ye ling. brother ye ling, you are too polite! since when was there a need for such words between us brothers? bai lie happily said with a laugh. he was somewhat intoxicated already, and his words were full of heroic spirit. suddenly, his expression brightened as he felt the communication talisman on his arm give off a weak heat it showed that his fiancee, yin mei, was contacting him. sudden contact from her added to bai lies happiness as yin mei rarely contacted him. i can tell that my sister-in-law is contacting you, big bro! big bro, why dont you take a look at her message? ye ling was well aware of bai lies affairs; he knew that bai lie liked his fiancee a lot and that this sister-in-law brightened bai lies mood every time he talked about her! his words made the smile on bai lies face widen and he checked the message from the communication talisman in a hurry, and said with a grin, yin mei said that she will be leaving the heavenly immortal dao palace for some matter today, so i can meet up with her if i want to. Chapter 115: Taking Care of His Sister-in-Law; Watching a Good Show! chapter 115: taking care of his sister-in-law; watching a good show! divine lights loomed in the pavilion and rich spiritual qi permeated the surroundings to create a tranquil yet lively scene. bai lie downed another cup of wine and his face showed an incomparably prideful and excited expression. although yin mei met up with him multiple times over the past few days and he even introduced her to many of his friends, including ye ling, yin mei still made sure to keep a distance of three feet from him because of her reserved nature. she didnt even let him touch the hem of her dress. on one hand, this saddened bai lie, and on the other hand, it brought him even more delight to know that yin mei was a reserved and shy beauty. the feelings of humiliation he suffered back at the myriad dao banquet had long dissipated into thin air because of this. after all, yin mei was helpless and had no choice but to act submissive in front of gu changge. one of these days, he would chop off gu changges hand that dared to touch yin meis lovely tail. the fact that yin mei took the initiative to look for him added to bai lies joy; he felt that the relationship between the two had advanced another step and they had become more familiar with each othermaybe, he could get a step closer to her today. the smile on bai lies face deepened as he thought about this. after informing yin mei of his current location through the communication talisman, he smiled and said to the young heavenly geniuses in his surroundings, i asked yin mei to join me here, so i hope no one here has an issue with that! the young heavenly geniuses shook their heads with a smile, and said, what are you saying, brother bai lie? how can we have any issue with that? i heard about yin mei, the holy maiden of the nine-tailed celestial fox family, a long time ago. they say that not only is she their holy maiden, shes also breathtakingly beautiful. the fact that brother bai lie has such a perfect fiancee arouses great envy in my heart. i also heard about her! they said she went against gu changge without any fear at the myriad dao banquet that was held a while back. thats right! thats right! she stood up against gu changge for our brother bai lie! just how many in the heavenly immortal dao palace dare to do something like that? is there a need to say more about sister yin meis indomitable character? how many women in the world can reach the same heights as her? how many people havent fallen after taking such actions? i cant help but admire sister yin meis resolve and temperament! shes a good match for you, big bro bai lie. a group of young talents male and female alike toasted bai lie, giving a boost to his ego and satisfaction as he sat there in a comfortable mood. although their mention of gu changges name upset him, his sour emotions vanished when he recalled that yin mei would soon come to meet up with him. ye ling, on the other hand, sat in his seat without a word, but one could see an inexplicable self-confidence radiating from his person. among the group of young talents present on the scene, he was the one who looked the most outstanding. he had naturally heard about what went down back at the myriad dao banquet. that guy called gu changge was simply too overbearing! not only did he humiliate bai lie in public, but if it wasnt for bai lies fiancee, yin mei, standing up for him at a critical moment, then he reckoned that bai lie wouldnt have gotten away with just a deep dose of humiliation. ye ling had seen yin mei more than just a few times and her beauty moved his heart without fail every single time. he loved to appreciate beautiful ladies, after all. alas! yin mei was his big bro bai lies fiancee, so he couldnt have any vulgar thoughts about her. after all, it wasnt like he had no bottomline just because he loved jade beauties. of course, if bai lie wasnt aroundhe would be more than happy to take care of his gorgeous sister-in-law. right then, ye ling noticed the passing light of gloom in bai lies eyes when he heard gu changges name and couldnt help but say with a laugh, big bro bai lie, why do you care about that gu changge so much? once you break through to the middle stage of the conferred king realm, wont he be nothing more than a pebble on your path? bai lie laughed as he heard his words and said, as expected, you are the one who best understands me, lil bro ling! theres no way i will let gu changge strut in front of me once i break through to the middle stage of the conferred king realm. my white tiger family is a heritage no weaker than his ancient immortal gu family, so i am not afraid of him. this was bai lies belief in his invincibility. the only reason he didnt desire to pit himself against gu changge back at the myriad dao banquet was that his cultivation base wasnt on the same level as gu changgesbut now, he could already feel the loosening of the bottleneck that kept him from reaching the middle stage of the conferred king realm, and he reckoned that it wouldnt be long before he would be able to break through. once he reached the middle stage of the conferred king realm, he would inflict deep disgrace upon gu changge and make him regret his actions. oh! by the way, lil bro ling, you seem to have some grudge against that gu changge as well, no? i heard that you threatened to challenge him. bai lie suddenly thought of this matter and frowned, and then asked ye ling about what he was up to, dont think that i think you have no hope of winning against him, after all, i am the one who best knows your monstrous talent you are someone who can defeat those in higher realms than your own, and even reached a tie against ye langtian, whos said to be on par with gu changge. once your cultivation base catches up with gu changges, theres no way gu changge will be able to stand a chance against you. the rumors had made it to every corner of immeasurable heaven already, and every young talent in the surrounding admired ye ling for his courage and deeds. ye langtian, the reincarnation of an ancient emperor, suffered a setback in ye lings hands and that fact shocked many in the upper realm. why else would he have the qualifications to sit beside bai lie like his brother? big bro bai lie, is there even a need to ask the reason? since gu changges your enemy, then hes also my enemy! also, you must have heard about his fiancee, right? bai lie spoke with a carefree tone, as if gu changge was nothing in his eyes. in his opinion, the rumors that made gu changge look like a god were horse crap! even if they were true somehow, he still wasnt afraid of gu changge and held complete confidence in himself and his means. gu changges fiancee? yue mingkong, the fourth princess of the supreme immortal dynasty? shes indeed a stunning and talented woman! could it be that you are having some ideas about her and want to compete with gu changge for that reason, my virtuous lil bro? bai lies eyes lit up when he heard ye lings words and he immediately downed another cup of wine. how was it possible for powerful men to not talk about beautiful women when they gathered together? especially when the woman in question was the stunning yue mingkong! the supreme immortal dynasty might be in a territory far away from immeasurable heaven, but he heard rumors that she rushed all the way to the heavenly immortal dao palace to meet her fiance, gu changge. this matter aroused great feelings of envy in his heart! the faces of the other men in the surroundings also brightened up at yue mingkongs mention, and they perked up their ears to carefully listen to their conversation. after all, who among them didnt yearn for that so-called goddess of beauty and battle? they never expected ye ling to have enough guts to dare think about yue mingkong, so they couldnt help but admire him even more. ye ling, on the other hand, squinted his eyes and said, i have no idea what the heck went down, but that yue mingkong tried to murder me a while back, but i was lucky enough to escape her clutches. theres no way i will let her off so easily, and since shes related to gu changge, then i might as get him to pay me some interest as well! ye ling recalled the incident that went down in the blackstone ancient city that day, and touched the black pendant hanging before his chest. he merely wanted to strike a conversation with a beauty, yet the other party directly went for his life! a cold glint flashed past ye lings eyes as he thought about this. bai lie was stunned by ye lings remarks, but then he recalled his li''l bros temperament and felt that he was being too ridiculous. he estimated that ye ling must have tried to hit on yue mingkong, which irked yue mingkong into taking action against him. the young geniuses in the surroundings couldnt help but laugh out loud, and then they all changed topic to discuss the fact that the heavenly immortal dao palace would soon open their ancient immortal continent for all of them. [outside the ancient city at this time.] an ordinary-looking carriage slowly approached the ancient city where ye ling and the others were meeting up at. the old man in black who drove the carriage seemed to have nothing unusual about him, but one could see that he was completely carefree as he sat there without a worry. whenever some nearby cultivators saw the old man, they would retreat with a feeling of dread that made them guess that the ones inside the carriage didnt come from a simple background. yue mingkong and gu changge sat face to face inside the carriage. sea??h th n?vel(f)ire.et website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. yue mingkongs phoenix eyes were partially closed as she thought about many things from her previous life. bai lie, the young master of the white tiger family, was a good friend of ye ling; she knew well that gu changge wanted to deal with bai lie, but she couldnt comprehend how gu changge planned to pin the blame on ye lings head after he was done, so she couldnt help but feel curious about this matter. after all, just discussing this matter with ye langtian and pointing him into a certain direction wasnt enough to pin all the blame on him. once someone investigated this matter in depth, they would come to the conclusion that ye lings methods and that taboo inheritance had nothing to do with each other. just what other cards was gu changge hiding up his sleeve that she never got to witness in her previous life? she raised her gaze to look at gu changge and realized that he was sitting on his spot without any movement. his usual indifference and arrogant expression that made him seem like a god that looked down on everyone and everything was nowhere to be seen. he simply sat there with a serene expression illuminated by the warm moonlight that gave his handsome face a touch of detachment from the world. what if this was his true face? this thought made yue mingkong shake her head in disbelief and she immediately suppressed her unrealistic delusions. the two had their own concerns to deal with, so the atmosphere between the two stayed peaceful and silent. the mellow aroma of the wine mixed with the fragrance of the lingering sandalwood comforted gu changges spirits as he slightly opened his eyes and said to the old man in black driving the carriage, old ming, find a mansion for our rest! we are going to watch a good show tonight. understood, young master! old ming replied. heavenly dao ancient city wasnt far from here. because the heavenly dao ancient city was boiling in excitement recently due to a gathering of countless outside forces, many cultivators had rushed to the nearby ancient cities for rest, so their appearance wasnt all that unexpected in anyones eyes. after gu changge left for the heavenly dao ancient city, he didnt return to the heavenly immortal dao palace, nor did he directly rush to attack ye ling, instead, he kept a low profile and arrived at this ancient city. not only was he here to watch a good show, but he could also prevent something from going wrong. if he wanted to pin the forbidden demonic inheritance on someones head then he had to personally take action and use certain tricks. right now, he was looking through his attribute panel in the system which he hadnt checked in a long while. host: gu changge halo: destined heavenly villain weapon(s): eight desolate demon halberd identity: innate bloodline(s): cultivation base: middle stage of the conferred king realm (public) mystical abilities: destiny points: 12000 fortune value: 2500 (dark) system shop: open warehouse: before gu changge knew it, his fortune value had risen to twenty-five hundred points, and the rate at which it rose wasnt slow. in addition to all the fortune value he received from su qingge and lin qiuhan on a daily basis, there were now some that came from gu xianer as well. of course, he had received a good haul after accepting the systems mission to subdue the two favored daughters of heaven yue mingkong and gu xianer. right now, the mission that gu changge focused on was the one that needed him to deal with bai lie. after all, the reward for completing that mission would net him a thousand fortune value and five thousand destiny points, and that wasnt a low amount. bai lie had lived long enough already, and it was about time he (gu changge) squeezed all the value out of him (bai lie). whats more? bai lie had an important role in his plan to pin the blame on ye ling. quite some time has passed since my last breakthrough, so i should increase my cultivation base now. gu changge swept a glance at his stats once more and thought to himself. after he got used to the [immortal-devouring demonic arts] efficiency and ease, he found that although spending points to increase his cultivation sounded cool, it wasnt at the same level as the [immortal-devouring demonic art]. of course, the systems features and functions had their uses. after all, he couldnt reveal his true cultivation base in front of the world yet, so he could just add points and increase his public-facing cultivation base and maintain his image of the strongest young supreme. system, jack me up! gu changge commanded in his mind. [hum!] immediately, a familiar cool breath washed through his limbs and his aura started to surge as his very cells started to transform with the systems help. at the same time, the progress of his [heavenly immortal dao codexs] comprehension shot up to ninety percent on the eight layer. he immediately broke through to the late stage of the conferred king realm! how did this guy make a breakthrough with such ease gu changges sudden breakthrough surprised yue mingkong; she had always wondered about how gu changge so flawlessly hid his true cultivation base and controlled his apparent realm? if she wasnt a regressor, then she would have never known that gu changges greatest trump card was something that he always kept hidden from the living. she was startled, and couldnt help but feel that gu changges means were incredible indeed. could it be that he could easily break through to the false god realm, the true god realm, or even higher at any time he pleased? yue mingkong fell silent as she thought about this. even though she was a regressor and kept on stealing opportunities left and right, her true cultivation base could only reach the same heights as what gu changge showed on the outside. of course, the early stage of the conferred king realm was merely a cultivation base she showed to the world outside was a mere facade. after her previous lifes experience, she understood the importance of hiding her trump cards and true cultivation base until it was absolutely necessary to reveal them. it was because of this that even gu changge didnt realize that yue mingkongs true cultivation base had already reached the late stage of the conferred king realm. with just her cultivation base alone, she could stand at the pinnacle of the younger generation and look down on the other young supremes. of course, her true cultivation base didnt matter to gu changge as she couldnt threaten him no matter how mighty she might be. Chapter 116.1: Trustworthy Brothers; Gu Changge’s Puppets! chapter 116.1: trustworthy brothers; gu changges puppets! bai lie looked forward to yin meis arrival with ye ling and the others. finally, when the moonlight reached its peak intensity, a gentle voice reached his ears from outside the pavilion, bai lie, i am here! the voice soothed the listeners minds and they felt somewhat intoxicated. yin meis arrival overjoyed bai lie and he rushed to the pavilions entrance to welcome his fiancee. a group of young heavenly geniuses stood up and followed behind him to have a look as well their eyes lit up as soon as they saw the newcomers appearance. in front of them stood a breathtaking beauty whose appearance wouldnt tire them out even if they were made to look at her forever. it was no wonder that even a man with an iron will like bai lie fell for her and couldnt stop talking about her. yin mei, the holy maiden of the nine-tailed celestial fox family yin meis beauty amazed him every time ye ling saw her. whats more? yin mei dolled up today and even put on some make-up, so she looked even more alluring than before, and that fact aroused great envy in ye lings heart. yin mei, you are finally here! bai lie said with an indulgent expression as he looked outside the window with a smile. thats right. a woman dressed in red replied with a soft smile. flowers bloomed under her feet with her every step and her gorgeous face radiated a mind-numbing charm. her beauty couldnt be put into wordsshe resembled a goddess who descended upon the world of mortals from the heavens beyond. her unique allure made her stand out from the rest of the beauties present on the scene and one could see a demonic vixens charm in her every gesture. her ethereal, jade-like visage was in full view for all to adore as she descended from the void. a lovely, upturned nose, lips that resembled petals of the most beautiful roses, crystal-like teeth, and smooth-as-satin hairthese features, together with the dim moonlight that illuminated her figure, compounded her heaven-defying attraction. she stepped into the pavilion with her vivacious figure and peerless, fairly-like allure that could charm all beings in the world. it was clear that yin mei specially dressed up today to make herself look more beautiful than ever before! this was the first time bai lie saw yin mei look so ravishing; he was stunned but quickly calmed his heart which was lit with the fire of desire. yin mei, you look incomparably gorgeous! yin mei rolled her eyes at him in response and said with a bashful tone, you smooth talker! bai lies soul almost left his body and his bones turned into jelly as he listened to yin meis words and watched her lovely, bashful expression. but soon, a hint of displeasure and discomfort appeared on his face as he watched the burning gazes of all the young geniuses in his surroundings sizing up his woman, including his virtuous little brother, ye lings. after all, yin mei especially dolled up for him, so how could he not feel bad when other men watched her with those lustful gazes? bai lies heroic and generous personality didnt mean that he wasnt a possessive man who wanted to keep his woman to himself. without holding back his dissatisfaction, he gave out a cold snort and brought everyone in the surroundings back to their minds. the young heavenly geniuses moved their gazes away in embarrassment as soon as they listened to his snort. ye ling, too, withdrew his gaze and raised his cup of wine for a sip to make it seem like he was innocent in the matter, and then said with a calm tone, big bro bai, your luck is unmatched by any! bai lie would feel elated if ye ling said those words on any other occasion, but right now, he couldnt help but feel somewhat uncomfortable since he knew well of ye lings personality. yin mei, you arrived right on time! i was talking about you just now. still, bai lie ignored ye lings remark and greeted yin mei with a smile. at the same time, he instructed the people in the pavilion to resume the banquet. yin mei took the initiative to look for him at last and even dolled up for him, so he couldnt help but feel ecstatic. bai lie even felt that something wonderful might happen tonight, so much so that he might even get a chance to hold his lovely fiancee in his arms. after all, the night was long and they were also going to drink and get intoxicated just thinking about what might happen aroused his excitement. i made you wait! a lot of matters went down in the heavenly immortal dao palace recently, so i couldnt move around as i pleased. it was announced that senior brother gu will be the palaces heir, and his initiation ceremony is also right around the corner. i wouldnt have dared to leave the palace if he hadnt gone out today for some unknown reason! yin mei explained with a smile and sat down on a seat with grace. she made sure to keep some distance from the others in her surroundings though, and this only added to bai lies happiness. he couldnt wait for the banquet to end so everyone would leave, and he could have a chance to be alone with yin mei. the banquet resumed in fervor. yin meis words gave off a feeling of grace and eloquence as she discussed different matters with those in her surroundings. bai lie, however, showed a somewhat dissatisfied expression as he noticed the lustful gazes of some of the young heavenly geniuses present on the scene. yin mei looked far too lovely and bright tonight, so it couldnt be helped that she attracted everyones attention. but soon, that group of young talents noticed the hint from bai lies expression and said their farewells and left. offending bai lie for a momentary gaze wasnt worth it, after all. before long, bai lie, yin mei, and ye ling were the only ones left inside the pavilion. i would like to offer a cup to you, holy maiden! after all, its not every day that we get to see a goddess who dares to stand against gu changge! whats more? gu changge dominates the heavenly immortal dao palace, yet you still stood up to him, and that alone makes this little brothers admiration for you rise to new heights! ye ling smiled and raised a cup of wine towards yin mei with a bow of reverence. he spoke the truth. the details of the myriad dao banquet made him fond of yin mei, a woman with unyielding integrity. moreover, he saw many beauties tonight, but none of them could compare to yin meis enchanting appearance, and that made him envy his big bro bai lies heaven-defying fortune. not only was she a beauty, but she was also the holy maiden of the nine-tailed celestial fox family! where could he find another woman on par with her? ye ling downed the wine in his cup in one gulp and showed a prideful expression. you flatter me, brother ye ling. ye lings compliment seemed to please yin mei, and she toasted him back with a smile. i also heard quite some rumors about you, brother ye ling; they say that not only did you reach a tie against ye langtian, whos famous as a reincarnation of an ancient emperor, but you also challenged senior brother gu for a match! your daring actions shocked me. how are you able to do that even though you know senior brother gus might? there arent many in the younger generation who can stand on par with you. yin mei pursed her lips and showed a smile which made her eyes curve up and happily chatted with ye ling while keeping a distance between them. you flatter me, holy maiden! moreover, whats there to be afraid of? gu changge might be strong, but not everyone in the world fears him. ye ling replied with a laugh. yin meis flattering words comforted his heart and soul, and a strange feeling bud at the bottom of his heart when he realized that the one who praised him was none other than his big bros hot fiancee. still, ye ling made sure to conceal his thoughts. before long, the two fell into chatter as if there was no one else in their surroundings. from time to time, yin mei would roll her eyes at his words, smile, and even cover her mouth to laugh. her every gesture radiated allure. ye ling, too, showed deep-seated confidence that couldnt be matched by ordinary people. bai lie witnessed the entire scene in silence with an ugly expression and felt like an outsider even though he sat beside the two of them. after all, yin mei always addressed him politely and never showed such a natural and casual attitude in front of him, but now, she happily chatted with ye ling like it brought her great feelings of joy. bai lies expression fell further and he felt that ye ling, his otherwise-virtuous and great brother, looked like an eyesore right now. ye ling bai lie uttered his name with a heavy expression. this time, he didnt refer to ye ling as his virtuous lil bro and instead, used his full name. [vilfic''s crib] hi there, vilfic here!? i hope everyone is in great health and enjoying the translations of fated villain. it''s been a while since i last posted an in-chapter announcement like this and i know this might not come as something good, but here it goes: any chapter of "i am the fated villain" that can be split into two parts of 1000+ will be split into two parts of 1000+ words. please don''t stab me! ?? as for the erratic release rate? you will find it fixed, so please observe it for the next few days. i will be working extra hard for the next few days on the translations so i can create a backlog of chapters. i assure you one full chapter every day from now on. if there are any questions, do post them in the comments section. thank you for reading! sear?h the n??efire.et website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 116.2: Trustworthy Brothers; Gu Changge’s Puppets! chapter 116.2: trustworthy brothers; gu changges puppets! ye ling bai lie uttered his name with a heavy expression. this time, he didnt refer to ye ling as his virtuous lil bro and instead, used his full name. big bro bai lie ye ling reacted to his call with haste and showed an embarrassed expression when he realized that he went a bit too far this time by talking to yin mei without giving any attention to bai lie, her fiancee. it didnt bother him too much, though, and he thought that bai lies mind was far too narrow; after all, he was talking to yin mei from a distance, so why was he so bothered by it? sea??h th novelfire.net* website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. still, ye ling looked at the dark sky outside and stood up to leave with a smile as he said, my dear big bro, i wont bother you two anymore! its getting late, so i should leave and get some rest. he could see bai lies soaring annoyance and rage, so he decided to leave for now so bai lie could calm down. his eloquent speech and divine luck had gotten him acquainted with quite a few beauties in the past, so he felt that yin mei exchanging a few words with him wasnt all that big of a deal. bai lie was making a mountain out of a molehill, he thought. bai lies complexion didnt look all that good and he did believe that ye ling had gone too far with his actions. he took good care of ye ling on normal days and provided him with all the cultivation resources he desired, yet now, he was trying to hook up with his fiancee in front of him! what the heck was this? bai lie kept his quiet and watched him leave with a gloomy expression. before long, ye ling also bid farewell to yin mei and left the pavilion. the place he chose for his stay wasnt all that far away from the pavilion. with that, bai lie and yin mei were the only ones left in the pavilion. bai lie stared at yin mei, who was sitting at a distance from him, with an ugly expression and moved his lips to ask her about what she had just done, but right then, yin meis smile disappeared and she took a step towards him and said in a low voice, theres something wrong with ye ling, so you should stay away from him in the future. yin meis sudden change shocked bai lie and he stood on his spot with a dumbfounded expression. just a moment ago, she was chatting with ye ling in a joyful mood, yet as soon as he left, she returned to her polite, indifferent, and alienated expression from before. her change overwhelmed bai lie and he couldnt react for a while. still, it didnt take long for his mind to process the meaning behind yin meis words and he widened his eyes in disbelief. so yin meis prior actions were a test for ye ling? right then, yin mei shot him a somewhat dissatisfied glance and asked, what are you even thinking? what kind of woman do you take me for? i noticed ye lings impure gaze and thoughts as soon as you introduced us a while ago, but you never noticed anything. its just that i never said it out loud since i feared that you might think i was trying to drive a wedge between the two of you! you must have gotten a good look at your virtuous brothers character today, no? once yin mei finished her words, she stared at bai lie with furrowed brows and a disappointed expression. that bai lie was stunned. yin meis words and previous actions and behavior soon brought bai lie to his senses. he didnt doubt yin meis words. he had no reason to doubt her. after all, ye lings excessive behavior was clear for him to see just then. bai lie put great thought into the matter and concluded that yin mei did everything to make him see ye lings true face. bai lies heart was moved by her actions as he never expected yin mei to show him such care and concern. yet he he suspected her just now feelings of guilt overwhelmed bai lies moved heart. yin mei, please dont take it to heart! i know i wronged you just now! i never thought that you were only thinking about me bai lie explained himself. but soon, his expression turned cold and he continued, i know ye lings temperament more than anyone else, but i never expected him to stoop to such a level where he would even dare covet you he already knew that ye ling to hit on the fourth princess of the supreme immortal dynasty, yue mingkong, so he immediately put him into the same category as gu changge when he took into account his actions.[1] [1: gu changge tried to cuckold him by having ideas about yin mei, while ye ling also had a lustful temperament who dared to hit on just about anyones woman, so he thought that ye ling was similar to gu changge. he thinks that gu changges also a lustful guy who loves stealing women. ] i knew that this guy, ye ling, was only showing respect to me on the surface! in actuality, he was hiding his venomous fangs under that layer of pretense. theres no difference between him and that gu changge! bai lie said with a cold snort while thinking up measures to deal with ye ling. drowned in his own delusions, bai lie failed to notice the fleeting light of sneer that passed through yin meis eyes. after all, everything she said and did tonight was orchestrated by gu changge. yin mei merely complied and followed the script he prepared for her. everything went according to gu changges plan without the slightest deviation and that made yin meis heart palpitate in fear. gu changges ability to manipulate people was far too terrifying. she never expected him to drive a wedge between bai lie and ye ling who were trustworthy brothers for a long time with such ease. she, the main character, only needed to say a few words to bai lie and that alone did everything else. she didnt even need to put any effort into it. yin mei thanked the heavens for the fact that she was the holy maiden of the nine-tailed celestial fox family, and possessed outstanding acting skills that not many could see through theres no way gu changge would keep her around otherwise, after all. gu changges precise understanding of bai lie and ye lings hearts and minds sent a shiver down yin meis spine. gu changge never made an appearance, yet everything went in the direction that he prepared beforehand; bai lie and ye ling played in the palm of his hands like stringed puppets. they would have never imagined that all of their actions were directed by none other than gu changge. he was too fearsome! this made yin mei bless her heart for making the correct choice back then, or she would have died without a burial at his hand a long time ago. yin mei, its getting dark so are you going back to the heavenly immortal dao palace? bai lie suddenly asked yin mei with an expectant look in his eyes. after all, yin mei couldnt go back to the heavenly immortal dao palace in the dead of the night, right? yin meis expression and state returned to normal and she showed no abnormality with herself when she heard his words, and said, i wont go back tonight; i have a small courtyard in this ancient city, so i will go there for rest. her response disappointed bai lie, but he understood that he couldnt force it. yin mei chatted with him a bit more and then walked away. but before her figure completely disappeared, a glint flashed past her eyes, and an alluring voice floated into bai lies ears, my courtyard isnt too far from here, just three hundred miles to the east. three hundred miles to the east bai lies eyes lit up and his heart jumped in joy as he wondered if yin mei was giving him a hint? still, it wasnt time for him to worry about hints as he had an even more important matter to deal with. bai lies face sank and he waved his hand, appear! the void behind him fluctuated and a terrifying figure with an oppressive aura appeared out of thin here. the newcomer was his secret protector, a mighty master of the white tiger family. at your command, little lord! bai lies followers also appeared before him at the same time and waited for his command. they were many in numbers and all of them were extremely powerful the weakest among them was in the saint realm. go get that ye ling for me! how dare he think of sabotaging me like this?! bai lie commanded with a gloomy expression. as you command, little lord! soon, the group rushed out of the pavilion and went towards ye lings place, including the mighty protector. [vilfic: this mother-trcuker, stay with your damn master, you beachface.] bai lie felt relieved about the matter since his protector was personally leading the charge. he knew well about ye lings tricks, so he felt that ye ling would have no path of escape with that mighty master personally taking action. the words yin mei left before she disappearedthose must be a hint for me, right? soon, a smile appeared on bai lies face and he left for the place yin mei mentioned in haste. [vilfic''s crib] hi there, vilfic here!? i hope everyone is in great health and enjoying the translations of fated villain. it''s been a while since i last posted an in-chapter announcement like this and i know this might not come as something good, but here it goes: any chapter of "i am the fated villain" that can be split into two parts of 1000+ will be split into two parts of 1000+ words. please don''t stab me! ?? as for the erratic release rate? you will find it fixed, so please observe it for the next few days. i will be working extra hard for the next few days on the translations so i can create a backlog of chapters. i assure you one full chapter every day from now on. if there are any questions, do post them in the comments section. thank you for reading! Chapter 117.1: Ant Ling; Have Some Tea, Brother Bai! chapter 117.1: ant ling; have some tea, brother bai! gu changge stood by the window with his hands behind his back and a faint smile on his face, inside a quiet and elegant courtyard. [ding! you successfully severed the favored son of heavens relationship.] [calculating rewards! you received a perfect score on the missions completion and earned 1000 points of fortune value, 5000 destiny points, and a 40% bonus.] [ding! final rewards after calculations: 1400 fortune value | 7000 destiny points.] the system prompts sounded inside gu changges mind, announcing to him that everything went according to his plan. the relationship between bai lie, the young master of the white tiger family, and ye ling disappeared into thin smoke like it never meant much. whats the use of such flimsy brotherhood that snaps over a little temptation from a beauty? gu changge thought with an expression of interest on his face. brothers are like limbs while women are like clothes. that sentence might sound great, but when the time to prove it arrived, not many could go through with it. after all, who would let their brother wear their clothes? he merely took advantage of their weakness. ye ling was a lustful man who loved beauties, while bai lie was a suspicious fool. yin mei merely needed to say a few words to drive a wedge between the two of them. in fact, she didnt even do anything gu changge merely used her as a medium to magnify the rift between ye ling and bai lie by an infinite margin. the systems prompt made it clear that everything went even better than expected and yin mei didnt disappoint him. now, it was gu changges turn to make his move. it was time he thoroughly squeezed out the last droplets of essence from bai lies existence. i will be going out for a while, so be a good wife and wait for your husbands return. gu changge said to yue mingkong, who was sitting under the moonlight that illuminated her snow-white dress. before yue mingkong could reply, he jumped from his spot and stepped on the courtyards wall. immediately after that, he disappeared. what is gu changge up to now? yue mingkong walked out of the courtyard with wrinkled brows and a doubtful expression. she followed gu changge everywhere after he left the heavenly immortal dao palace to peer into his secrets and hidden means, but after he brought her here, he said nothing about his intentions and let her do whatever. yet now, he decided to disappear out of nowhere like this, and his sudden action annoyed yue mingkong as she knew she wouldnt be able to catch up to him. after all, there was no way she would be able to find gu changge with her current abilities if he intentionally hid from her. with gu changges might, he could easily prevent her from stalking him. is he going to deal with ye ling now? is that why he didnt let me follow him? this bastard wants to eat everything all by himself, and wont even leave some soup for me. yue mingkong ground her teeth in rage as she thought about this. she was worried that gu changge would be at a disadvantage when going against ye ling, so she used the pretense of discussion and informed him of everything she knew about ye ling. at the same time, she thought that gu changge would be kind enough to leave some benefits for her, yet that bastard, gu changge, ran away all by himself and left her to wait for him back in the courtyard. his actions deepened yue mingkongs hatred for him as she realized that her beloved husband had no plans to leave anything for her he was as selfish and cunning as ever. still, she felt curious about how gu changge would deal with ye ling? just how was he going to pin the taboo inheritance on ye lings head? sea??h th novelfire.net* website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. right now, ye ling was out in the light while gu changge was hidden in the dark. ye ling probably never even thought that gu changge was targeting him. but soon, yue mingkong felt that there was something wrong about her deductions and thought, ye ling is the successor of the ancient heavenly emperor of reincarnation with a lot of life-saving cards up his sleeves, so the only way gu changge can kill him is by exposing his true might and meansits very likely for ye ling to escape with his life i dont think gu changge will risk attacking ye ling at this time, so he must be targeting bai lie. after all, ye ling still has some use for gu changge as he can help him shoulder the title of a heretic for some time. gu changge will use that time to strengthen himself using his forbidden arts, and no one will suspect him for that ye ling, on the other hand, will turn into a rat hated by everyone in the upper realm as he shoulders the blame for him. yue mingkong soon figured out gu changges plan. it wasnt once or twice that gu changge used a similar method in their previous life to strengthen himself. now that ye ling delivered himself to his door, there was no way gu changge would waste the opportunity to improve his cultivation base. in other words, there was a high chance that gu changge wouldnt kill ye ling just yet. making the world dance in the palm of your handsthe more i know you, the more terrified i feel. yue mingkong frowned as she couldnt think of any method to break out of gu changges chessboard, and decided to play dumb for a while. after leaving the banquet pavilion, ye ling returned to the mansion where he usually lived and cultivated. on the way back, he hummed a faint tune in a good mood and chatted with the old turtle inside the pendant. turtle bro, dont you think my big bro bai lie is too narrow-minded? i only exchanged a few words with yin mei, yet he showed me such a gloomy face like i committed some great evil ye ling said with a look of indifference. the old turtle inside the pendant rolled his eyes and replied, you brat, your lecherous temperament is on par with that of the heavenly venerates from back then. that bai lies your big bro, so cant you give him some face? your carefree attitude is a problem! i am telling you that you will suffer a massive loss because of a woman if you dont restrain yourself! have you forgotten how you almost died in a womans hands last time? ye lings complexion fell and an unsightly expression appeared on his face as he listened to the turtle rub salt on his wound. not only was he humiliated thoroughly back then, but he was also forced to waste a precious live-saving treasure. although he still had a bunch of live-saving treasures, one used was still one less, and that gave him a headache. turtle bro, dont mention that matter again! i want yue mingkong to pay me back for what she did that day as soon as possible. alas! shes a woman with innumerable means, yet i dont have the fortune to use her. whats so good about that gu changge? isnt he just from a good family? i dont understand why so many people fear him. ye ling curled his lips in disdain. he walked every step without relying on his background, and every achievement of his came from the inheritance of the ancient heavenly emperor of reincarnation, so he looked down on gu changge, who already stood at the peak of the world from the moment of his birth. what bullcrap reincarnation of an ancient emperor, reincarnation of a true immortal, and whatnot? they would all fall like flies once they found themselves in a life-threatening situation; he held various cards up his sleeve that could help him kill them all in one fell swoop. ye ling held complete confidence in himself! Chapter 117.2: Ant Ling; Have Some Tea, Brother Bai! chapter 117.2: ant ling; have some tea, brother bai! what happened? ye ling felt the atmosphere in his surroundings shift and turn unpleasant out of nowhere. the world around him turned silent, and soon, he felt as if a strong figure was about to rush at him. a terrifying, oppressive aura descended upon him and made his face change color. who is it?! ye lings vigilance shot to the sky as he stared outside the mansion. the wind halted. under the dim moonlight, he could only see a hazy, otherworldly figure standing outside his mansion. the figure seemed to be ethereal and untouched by the dust of the world around it, and he felt as if it didnt exist even though he could see it right in front of him. endless fog shrouded the figures features and strange runes circulated it to release a terrifying might. ye ling could only see a pair of indifferent eyes that stared at him with a gaze that resembled a hunters when he stared at his prey. who is this person? when did he appear here? why didnt i notice him before? ye lings heart tightened and a chill went down his back as cold sweat covered his hands and feet; a feeling of unease clawed at his heart. his aura surged and a terrifying, dark talisman with the breath of the dao of reincarnation and extremely destructive might appeared in his hands he readied himself to attack at a moments notice. at the same time, nervousness overwhelmed ye ling. the person in front of him was the most terrifying person he had ever come across. it wasnt his cultivation that scared him, but the aura that he radiated! the blurred figure let out a chilling laugh, and then his figure blurred and disappeared into thin air. [kekeke!] we will meet again, ant ye ling frowned once the figure disappeared, and even the turtle in his pendant noticed that something had gone wrong outside. in the next moment, ye lings expression showed a drastic change as he shouted, not good! [hum!] an old man in black appeared from the void with a jet-black weapon in his hand and slashed at him with the intent to destroy everything in his path! who are you? why are you trying to kill me? ye lings complexion changed further. the man in black turned out to be a god king hiding his aura, who wanted to appear out of thin air and assassinate him in a single stroke. immediately, the black talisman in ye lings hand radiated a terrifying aura that could turn the heavens asunder. run! he just failed in your assassination, so he wont dare to make another move in a short time the turtle inside the pendant yelled at ye ling to flee from the scene as soon as possible they couldnt stay here anymore. ye ling, too, didnt hesitate and fled as soon as he heard the turtles words. what puzzled him, however, was the fact that the man in black behind him seemed to fear him for some reason, and dared not to go all out with his god king realm power. otherwise, if he went all out, then his attack wouldnt be so lousy. sar?h the n??efire.et website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ye ling couldnt figure out the ins and outs of the matter, nor did he have the time for that, so he ran as fast as possible to save his life. whats more? he didnt want to waste a precious life-saving treasure just to run from a mere god king. after all, one used meant one less, and using such a mighty treasure against a god king would be a great waste. young master, just why did you ask me to do something like this? why cant i kill that brat, and instead, have to keep him at the edge for his life the old man in black chasing after ye ling was none other than old ming. old ming couldnt help but frown as he tried to guess gu changges intention behind such an order. just now, he felt a terrifying aura from the hands of the man in front of him and noticed a pitch-black rune that made him feel as if it could destroy him with ease, so he dared not get too close to ye ling. either way, gu changges command was to scare the man without pushing him too hard. still, although old ming was confused, he followed gu changges command; gu changges thoughts werent something he could guess, after all. after bai lie sent his followers and retainer to catch ye ling, he rushed to the remote courtyard yin mei told him about. outside the courtyard stood two magnificent white lions made of jade. yin mei must be waiting for me, right? bai lie smiled when he felt yin meis aura from inside the courtyard and pushed open the door at once. it was a quiet and desolate courtyard, and only after passing through several corridors did he reach a place in the depths of the courtyard that was illuminated by the glow of a candle. he could see a pot of warm wine on the stone table that gave off an intoxicating fragrance that drifted in all directions. beside the table sat a graceful figure in red holding fluffy foxtails in her arms. a charming smile adorned the beautys visage as she appeared to be waiting for someone with her gaze lowered in thought. yin mei was waiting for me! she even warmed the wine before i could arrive. bai lies heart roared in joy as he concluded that yin meis parting words were indeed a hint for him. yin mei, i am here! bai lie announced his arrival and walked into the room in excitement while radiating his powerful aura. right then, yin mei raised her gaze with a strange expression on her face after hearing his words, and said with an unabated smile, master was correct! you did indeed come. what? yin mei, what do you mean? werent you waiting for me? also, master? what master? the smile on bai lies face froze as he realized that yin mei wasnt surprised by his arrival, and instead, looked at him with a hint of indifference and ridicule in her eyes. at the same time, he wondered if he misheard yin meis words? master? what master? who was his fiancee, yin mei, referring to as master? master will be here soon, so you can see him then. yin mei didnt bother to say anything more after saying those words. her expression no longer showed the gentleness bai lie was familiar with, and instead, she sat there with a bored and indifferent expression. what?! bai lie was stunned by her words and stood rooted to his spot with a dumbfounded expression like he was struck by a bolt from the blue. he couldnt believe that yin mei, the gentle and caring fiancee who even helped him see ye lings true face, would suddenly act like she had nothing to do with him. she treated him like a stranger! brother bai, you arent wrong; yin mei was indeed waiting for you. right then, bai lie heard a faint voice from outside the room and saw a figure dressed in white descend towards them under the moonlight. as soon as yin mei saw the newcomer, a respectful and pleased expression appeared on her face and she greeted him, yin mei greets master! gu changge landed with a nod. he casually raised a wine glass made of jade sitting on the stone table, and brought it to his lips for a sip, good, i arrived just in time for a drink! the wine hasnt gone cold yet. he downed the wine in one gulp and exclaimed, your dao of wine warming is getting better and better. thank you for your praise, master. yin mei showed a sweet smile and looked ecstatic as she heard gu changges compliment. brother bai, why are you standing there like that? come, have a drink! gu changge turned towards bai lie, who stood on his spot with a sluggish expression of disbelief and chuckled. Chapter 118.1: Leading the Play from Behind the Scenes; Terrifying Gu Changge! chapter 118.1: leading the play from behind the scenes; terrifying gu changge! tl: vilfic | ed: davidebic a cold wind blew through the dark night and creepy shadows added to the terror of the situation under the silver moonlight. bai lie watched the scene in front of him in utter disbelief reality left him dumbfounded. he felt as if someone cracked open his skull and poured a water basin on his brain. a moment ago, he tried to rationalize yin meis words as some kind of a joke and expected her to break out in a smile, but the appearance of his archenemy, gu changge, squashed his final bits of fantasy. bai lie believed the wine must be prepared for him, but the one drinking it was someone else. whats more? yin meis words and actions from beginning to end, yin mei kept him in the dark and treated him like a monkey jumping around in the palm of her hand. this realization made bai lie tremble all over, and his eyes turned red in rage as an evil spirit emerged from his forehead. a massive white tiger materialized behind him, and the word king appeared on his forehead. he wasnt dumb and understood that yin mei deceived him, so he brought out his full might to have a go at them at any moment. gu changge, you he glared daggers at the two of them as flames of rage burned in his eyes! only a few moments had passed since gu changge appeared and said the words he said to bai lie. even now, he ignored bai lies growl and glare and said, brother bai, why dont you sit for a drink? are you looking down on this gu? silver moonlight illuminated gu changges handsome visage as he sat there with an indifferent expression that made him look like a cold and heartless god carved out of immortal jade. on the other hand, bai lie felt his heart sink to the bottom of an abyss as he watched gu changges actions and indifference. yin mei, brother bai is your fianc, so you should pour him a glass of wine. dont embarrass him after he came all the way here in the middle of the night. gu changge said with a smile and took a sip of his wine. as for bai lie? he couldnt give one damn about the fool. after all, everything was under his control. bai lie made his guardian and followers go after ye ling, so there was no way they would be returning any time soon. after all, ye ling was trying to escape from old mings chase, so gu changge reckoned that he might not even be in the ancient city anymore. bai lies people would need to waste a lot of time to find and capture him. this gave gu changge ample time to do whatever he desired to do with bai lie. after all, no one besides bai lie knew he led bai lie into his trap. as for ye ling? poor ye ling never got to see gu changges face or figure. by the way, gu changge felt satisfied after looking at his soon-to-be scapegoat. ye ling wasnt a favored son of heaven for nothing his strength and reflexes were a cut above the rest of those around his level. apart from that, ye ling also held countless life-saving means and treasures up his sleeve. gu changge had felt a destructive aura from the black talisman in ye lings grasp and reckoned it to be a life-saving treasure left behind by the ancient heavenly emperor of reincarnation. for this reason, gu changge commanded old ming not to push ye ling too hard; he just had to chase after him with some killing intent and make him run around like a duck. he was well aware that ye ling wouldnt waste such a precious life-saving treasure unless necessary, after all. sar?h the n?velfire.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. using such a treasure on a mere god king would be nothing but a waste. whats more? there was no need for old ming to die over such a trivial matter. gu changges mind soon returned to reality he hadnt instructed yin mei to lead bai lie all the way here just for some idle chatter and showing off before him. although it felt good to show off, gu changge still needed to get some work done. after all, how would he pin the forbidden inheritance on ye lings head if bai lie didnt die here tonight? it was time for bai lie to play his role in the play. as you command, master. after listening to gu changges command, yin mei stepped forward and arrived before bai lie, who glared at her with rage and hatred. without caring about his emotions and thoughts, she filled a glass of wine and said to him, arent you going to thank my master for his generosity? there was no gentleness in her words, and bai lie could only see disgust and indifference from her gaze. the way she treated him made bai lie tremble, and now he only desired to slap her to death. if he hadnt seen all this with his two eyes tonight, then yin mei would have kept on playing him like a fiddle who didnt know an iota of the truth. yin mei, you are cruel! i treated you well and always showed politeness, so why did you do this to me? bai lie snarled in an almost inaudible voice. yin mei looked at him without a word as she believed he didnt need to know anything. [hum!] soon, brilliant rays of light and layers of hazy mist rose from the ground around the inner courtyard and turned into a chaotic fog that blocked the sky. as soon as bai lie stepped foot into the inner courtyard, he triggered the concealment formation set up around it. the concealment formation covered every direction and made sure to keep any aura from leaking out! bai lies heart turned cold when he realized that he didnt bring anyone along even the followers who typically followed him in the dark were sent after ye ling by him. bai lie stood there in a hateful mood and cursed himself for his foolish actions. at the same time, he couldnt help but shiver in fright when he realized the reason behind yin meis words and actions back at the banquet; she did all that to drive a wedge between ye ling and him and succeeded at that with flying colors. the two of them wouldnt be brothers anymore; after all, he sent everyone around him after ye ling, leaving him alone and hopeless. not only did she drive a wedge between the two of them, but she also left him with a hint to arrive at this desolate place. bai lies scalp went numb, and a chill ran down his spine as he figured out everything that went down. they dug a hole for him, predicted his every move, and led him by the nose until he fell into the hole. there were no flaws in yin meis spectacular acting! he always believed her to be a kind and gentle woman! after pouring a glass of wine for bai lie, yin mei turned around and stood by gu changge once again with an obedient and respectful expression. she even filled his empty glass of wine for him once more. brother bai, do you want to say anything? i heard that you wanted to slaughter me, so why dont you have a try at it now that i am right in front of you? gu changge said with a smile as he reached out to hold one of yin meis fluffy foxtails in his embrace with a comfortable expression. since ancient times, excessive nonsense led villains to their death because their plans and arrangements could never make up for their shortcomings. alas! bai lie wouldnt be able to escape alive from this place even if gu changge gave him the entire night, so he wasnt in a hurry. after all, he wasnt like those dead villains who werent meticulous enough when making plans. the most important matter was that gu changge wanted to know how bai lie felt right now. after all, he (bai lie) was someone who had wanted to murder him for a long time. gu changge held countless cruel methods up his sleeve that he could use to murder his enemies. it wasnt that he had a distorted character and mind, but that his situation didnt allow him to live with a kind heart. Chapter 118.2: Leading the Play from Behind the Scenes; Terrifying Gu Changge! chapter 118.2: leading the play from behind the scenes; terrifying gu changge! tl: vilfic | ed: davidebic yin mei, why did you deceive me? what kind of benefits did gu changge promise you for you to serve him? tell me if hes threatening you, and i guarantee to help you! bai lie stared at yin mei with a fierce glare that made it seem like he wanted to swallow her whole. foolish man! youll never be capable of going against my master. yin mei looked down on bai lie with eyes full of disgust, disdain, and indifference this was how she viewed him from the start. if not for gu changges instructions, she would have never been able to pretend to be a gentle and virtuous woman in front of him. as for how gu changge was better than bai lie? other than not having gu changges indifference and ruthless means, nothing else made him stand out in front of gu changge. in her view, bai lie couldnt even compare to one of gu changges shoes. gu changge, you arranged all of this, right? in fact, you led all of us by the nose from behind the scenes, didnt you? for this whole time, yin mei was listening to your orders, right? bai lie roared. by now, his eyes had reached a point where they might just burst with rage and hatred at any time. yin mei, who always kept a distance of three steps from him, looked so intimate and obedient when standing right next to gu changge, and this fact made his blood rush to his brain. sarch* the n?velfire(.)net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. bai lie couldnt wait to slap the two of them to death! why couldnt he see through this farce? gu changge sure knew how to hide his plots! who would have thought that he was secretly leading them by the nose all this time? no one could have imagined it. after all, he never heard anything about yin mei being gu changges b!7ch! and it wasnt just him; even the disciples of the heavenly immortal dao palace probably didnt know about this fact. when exactly did she turn to his side? bai lies soul almost froze over when he realized everything. gu changge was too terrifying! was he hiding everything like this to dominate everyone and everything? what was he trying to achieve? could it behe couldnt be plotting something terrifying, right? he couldnt be the one plotting everything behind the scenes, right? it seems that you arent as dumb as you look! i would have doubted you and your achievements if you didnt react as fast as you did. gu changge said with a chuckle and then raised his glass to his lips and slowly took a sip before adding, brother bai, you should down this cup of wine as soon as possible. the yellow spring is a long way from here, and you wont get anything to drink on the way. whatgu changge, are you planning to murder me?! gu changges words made bai lie shiver in terror, and he realized that he didnt even have words to curse the two in front of him. the entire white tiger family, a mighty ancient immortal family, stood behind him, so did gu changge dare to kill him for real? he had never seen anyone other than gu changge who could speak such murderous words with a lighthearted tone and a smile. at the same time, bai lie felt a monstrous bloodthirst rush at him with the intent to drown him to death. gu changge was far more terrifying than he appeared on the surface. everyone in the world believed gu changge to be nothing but a young supreme with a profound cultivation base alas, who would have thought that he would have such a side to him. brother bai, are you retarded or something? why would i make you come all the way here if i wasnt going to kill you? do you think i am here to chat with you all night long? gu changge said with an indifferent laugh. [hum!] right after he finished his words, the wine glass in his hands burst apart and released countless divine flowers that bloomed in their surroundings. a dazzling immortal flower materialized out of nowhere and took root in the void in front of them, appearing as if it desired to absorb the vitality of all the living beings in existence. [puff!] bai lie, who kept a keen eye on gu changge, never expected gu changge to make a move right after he finished his words, so he couldnt resist the impact of gu changges attack that blew him away. the phantom of the white tiger behind him got crushed into smithereens! bai lies chest exploded, and a divine flower with crystal-like petals took root inside him. the flower swayed and released a burst of light that rained on him. at the same time, a terrifying pain from the depths of his soul assaulted bai lies mind and made him roar. all of his resistance and offensive might got crushed in nothing but a moment, including the white tiger phantom he had just materialized. the difference between the two of them couldnt be estimated! this is most definitely not the strength of a conferred king! what else are you hiding bai lie tried to stand up with widened eyes. blood covered his body, and he coughed even more of it as he stood up with an expression full of disbelief. the fact that gu changge could so easily obliterate his white tiger phantom and resistance meant that the strength he displayed just then had surpassed the level his current realm could resist! this realization stunned bai lie, and he wondered just how many more secrets gu changge hid? gu changge was too terrifying! [ultimate golden destructive ability] is such a waste in your hands, brother bai. gu changge didnt answer his question and stared at the golden runes that gradually materialized in bai lies hands with satisfaction. the thing that made him interested in bai lie besides wanting to use him as a tool to pin the forbidden inheritance on ye ling was none other than the [ultimate golden destructive ability]. it was one of the top three abilities of the upper realm when it came to destructive might, after all. its just that the gap between bai lie and his realm was too great, so there was no way for bai lie to exert the abilitys true might. [hum!] right then, a dark golden flame burst from bai lies body, and the radiance of the word king on his forehead also soared as he gave off a terrifying aura that could subdue all beasts into surrender he was burning his life force as he resolved himself to fight to the death. however, what left him dumbfounded, was the dazzling immortal flower rooted in his chest. even after he went all out, the flower didnt disappear. it was as if it was embedded deep into his soul! the bloodied flower was in full bloom, and its petals swayed in the surroundings. gu changge, on the other hand, didnt stand up and only watched the scene in front of him with an expression of interest. bai lie, however, understood well that he would die without a doubt if he didnt go all out right now. he could see that gu changge only looked at him with the eyes of a hunter looking at its prey or someone high up looking down on a powerless ant that could be stomped to death at any moment. gu changge, i must slaughter you! a bright light burst out from the depths of bai lies sea of consciousness. he had sacrificed a dazzling golden page with countless golden runes circulating around it, which turned into a white tiger that gave off a terrifying aura of suppression and seemed to desire the fall of the heavens! it was the life-saving treasure that he kept for a life-threatening situation where he had no way out! die! bai lie turned into a golden shadow with a yell and rushed at gu changge with the intent to duke it out with him. if a concealment formation werent covering the surroundings, his aura would have surprised the entire ancient city. suddenly, monstrous demonic energy permeated the surroundings as a dark, crimson halberd cut through the air and appeared in gu changges hand. without a change in his expression, he cut down with the halberd. the white tiger, which rushed at him, exploded with a pop, and the golden page also crumbled before it could touch him! you are a god disbelief and despair filled bai lies eyes, and he opened his mouth to utter some words. arent you too eager for death? do i need to teach you how to put up some resistance now? gu changge said with a flat tone as his other hand reached out and grabbed bai lies neck at lightning speed. within moments, the offensive aura around bai lie disappeared into thin air. Chapter 119.1: Devouring the Prey; Fragrance of a Vixen! chapter 119.1: devouring the prey; fragrance of a vixen! tl: vilfic | ed: davidebic why are you so strong?! how is this possible bai lie questioned in desperation with an ashen face. he was taller and burlier than gu changge, yet gu changge lifted him by one hand like he was lifting a powerless chicken, and this further pushed bai lie down the abyss of despair. gu changge obliterated his mightiest life-saving treasure with incomparable ease! he could tell that the monstrous halberd in gu changges hand surpassed the sacred rankno, it had to be a bloodthirsty weapon of the supreme rank, or it wouldnt have such might that could cut through his golden paper like a hot knife cutting through mud. what a pity that you wasted such a good treasure (the golden paper) sarch* the novlf~ire.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. gu changge said with a shake of his head, but bai lie couldnt see any trace of pity from his expression. whats this?! right then, bai lie screamed in horror as extreme terror covered his visage. gu changge, on the other hand, showed a calm expression without the slightest turbulence in his gaze. [hum!] before bai lie could utter another word, the flower in his chest burst with all kinds of divine rays of light that merged to form a pitch-black [great dao treasured bottle]. right after that, a strong aura burst forth from the flower, and the golden luster of the [ultimate golden destructive ability] appeared in front of gu changge. at the same time, a black hole appeared in gu changges palm and devoured the golden light so he could refine and absorb it. the night wind blew, and gu changge stood on his spot with his eyes closed. after a while, he muttered, the taste of the [ultimate golden destructive ability] isnt bad; it contains countless changes![1] no wonder its ranked among the top three in the upper realm. [1: changes here refers to the ways the ability can be used through manipulation.] congratulations for obtaining the [ultimate golden destructive ability], master! yin mei congratulated him with respect in a hurry. seeing the scene before her made her surrender her heart to gu changge even more. the fear obliterated any remaining thoughts of resistance and betrayal, and she dared not entertain such thoughts anymore. gu changge could exterminate her with ease. gu changge nodded to her in response and then looked at the [eight desolate demon halberd] in his hand and said with a smile, i didnt let you kill him because leaving scars (made by the halberd) on his body wouldnt be good. gu changge could feel the excitement and joy of the [eight desolate demon halberd]. after all, it finally got to make a move after gu changge threw it in the systems weapon space for a long time. he felt pity over the fact that it only got to destroy a piece of golden paper that couldnt even make it exert its true might. the feeling of not being able to go all out almost made it fall into depression. adding to that depression was the fact that gu changge kept it locked in the weapon space all the time, so it couldnt help but feel aggrieved over being left out of all the fun. gu changge comforted it for a while and then threw it back into the weapon space. master, what should i do with bai lies body? after looking at bai lies corpse, yin mei asked, as she was the one responsible for disposing of the remains of gu changges cultivation resources. you cant destroy bai lies body. gu changge said with a smile as he removed the concealment formation shrouding their surroundings. the silver moonlight fell on his face again and increased the sinisterness of his expression. the only ones who knew about todays events were yin mei and him. as for bai lies body? gu changge couldnt let anyone destroy it, or he wont be able to pin the blame on ye lings head. as long as the eyes of the old monsters behind him (bai lie) didnt give out, there would be some among them who would be able to tell how bai lie died. at that time, even if he didnt wish to pin the blame on ye lings head, ye ling wouldnt be able to escape his fate. gu changge pondered for a while and then put bai lies body inside his inner world before leaving the place. bai lies corpse still had some use left. congratulations, master! yin mei said her farewell and then cleared all the traces on the scene. she was already used to this kind of work, after all. afterwards, she followed gu changges instructions and stayed in the courtyard waiting for what was to come. since bai lie disappeared into thin air, some of his followers and relatives will definitely come all the way here to question her. that will be the moment for her to put her acting skills to use. unless someone looked through her soul and memories, they wouldnt be able to find the truth. yin mei wasnt worried about someone going that far, however. she held no doubt in gu changges commands and arrangements. whats more? she was the holy maiden of the nine-tailed celestial fox family, so who would dare to search her soul without concrete evidence against her? yin mei sat in wait with a calm and natural expression on her face and gently combed her nine snow-white, fluffy foxtails, which shimmered under the silver moonlight. she had recently realized that although gu changge didnt hold much interest in her, he was pretty interested in her tails. every time she met up with him, he would take one in his hands and play with it for a while. at first, his actions made her feel somewhat shy and awkward, but now, she was used to his antics. before long, yin mei sensed several mighty auras rushing towards her courtyard from outside she could see several rays of divine lights fly over in her direction. a strange smile showed on her lovely visage for a moment, but it soon disappeared, and she pretended to be disturbed by the sudden appearance of the newcomers. i pay my respects, your excellency, yin mei! excuse me, but have you seen my young master? soon, yin mei saw bai lies followers and protector who usually hid in the dark appear in front of her and question her. the man turned out to be a sacred realm master. the middle-aged man had a burly build with the apparent characteristics of the white tiger family and radiated a mighty aura. Chapter 119.2: Devouring the Prey; Fragrance of a Vixen! chapter 119.2: devouring the prey; fragrance of a vixen! tl: vilfic | ed: davidebic yin mei couldnt help but show a hint of doubt on her face in response to his question and said, bai lie did come to me, but he later left saying that he had to settle an account with ye ling it turns out that our young master personally went to deal with ye ling the middle-aged man of the white tiger family frowned after he heard her words. he was well aware of yin meis temperament since bai lie met up with her multiple times in the past, so he held her in high regard. yin mei was a gentle woman with a well-bred and respectful personality. whats more? he had seen with his own eyes how yin mei helped bai lie see ye lings true colors back at the banquet. so he held no doubt in yin meis words. whats more? there was a high chance that bai lie would personally go after ye ling, as thats just how he was. he had long ago told bai lie that he felt that ye ling was not a good guy, but bai lie always defended ye ling, so he stopped talking about him after that. speaking of which, he had to thank yin mei for her help. if not for her help, bai lie would have never seen ye lings true colors. did something happen? right then, yin mei asked with a frown on her face that showed a puzzled expression. to tell you the truth, lady yin mei, our young master has yet to return after going off to deal with ye ling. i visited ye lings mansion a while ago and only found some fluctuations of aura there that showed that a battle went down there ye ling is missing, and so is our young master. the middle-aged man explained with a frown. yin mei could hear a hint of worry from his tone as he spoke. he had searched the entire ancient city, yet he couldnt find any signs of the two, so he had no choice but to come to yin mei. bai lie is missing? yin mei frowned harder and said with a tone full of concern, but bai lie is the young master of the white tiger family, so he must have many life-saving treasures on his person, so he should be fine, right? the middle-aged man sighed and then cupped his hands and said, that ye lings methods are too strange and sinister, so i am afraid that the young master might suffer a massive loss at his hands. lady yin mei, we have bothered you a lot, so we will take our leave now. yin mei nodded and said with some worry in her tone, tell bai lie to see me immediately after you find him! i will let the young master know as soon as we find him, lady yin mei; you dont need to worry about it. the middle-aged man replied and then bid his farewell and left. yin meis worry for bai lie at this time didnt come to him as something abnormal after all, yin mei was bai lies fiance. yin meis worry immediately disappeared as she watched the middle-aged man leave with bai lies followers, and an expression full of mockery appeared on her face as she muttered to herself, by the time you find him, bai lies corpse would have already grown cold. master truly knows how to predict everything! theres nothing hidden from him. when gu changge returned to his courtyard, he found yue mingkong waiting for him with her hands tied before her chest and her back leaning against one of the pillars in the courtyard. the night wind blew and made her dress flutter while the silver moonlight illuminated her peerless visage. dressed in a plain gauze dress, she merely stared at gu changge with her cold eyes. her expression seemed to resemble an aggrieved wife whose husband left her alone at home to steal food for himself in the dead of night. gu changge couldnt help but tease her with a smile, why do you look like this? your husband didnt go and feast on the food all by himself. the hazy moonlight compounded yue mingkongs grace as it covered her tall and proud figure. where were you? yue mingkong asked and then walked towards him with a frown. she understood well that gu changge wouldnt kill ye ling right now. it was very likely that he went to find trouble with bai lie, the young master of the white tiger family. still, she couldnt help but ask as it was a matter of great importance. whats more? she could smell a strange fragrance from gu changges body gu changge replied with a smile, of course, i went out to get some work done; i also got to watch a good play tonight, and i will return to the palace tomorrow. yue mingkong stopped right in front of him and narrowed her eyes with a dangerous glint in them after her lovely nose twitched for a while. her appearance and actions surprised gu changge, and he wondered if she could tell where he went through her nose and sense of smell? yin mei, the holy maiden of the nine-tailed celestial fox family, belonged to him, but he didnt want anyone to know about it. the fewer people knew about their relationship, the better. gu changge didnt intend to tell yue mingkong about this matter. he wondered if yue mingkong, a regressor, already knew about it or not? you have the smell of a vixen yue mingkong said with a glare, and her not-so-indifferent tone showed her rage in full. vixen? her words stunned gu changge, and he couldnt help but laugh out loud. speaking of which, yin mei was indeed from a family of nine-tailed celestial foxes. what surprised him even more was that yue mingkongs nose could actually pick up on something like this. at the same time, he reckoned that he got her fragrance and aura on him when he played with yin meis foxtail. sear?h the n?vel(f)ire.nt website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. this realization increased gu changges vigilance, and his aura surged to destroy the traces of aura and odor on his person. he couldnt let anyone figure out the relationship between yin mei and him right now, or his flawless plan would fall apart. this girlyue mingkong even remembers what i smell like so clearly, so theres a chance that shes still hiding certain feelings gu changge couldnt help but smile as he thought about this. by the time he finished thinking about the matter, yue mingkong had already returned to her resting quarter while feeling that she had wasted all that time waiting for gu changges return. it actually turned out that he ran out in the middle of the night to hook up with some woman. the fact upset yue mingkong even more than before, and she wondered why a vixen jumped into gu changges life in this life?! of course, she knew that with gu changges temperament, whatever woman he went out to meet in the middle of the night was probably nothing more than one of his pawns. still, it made yue mingkong unhappy as deep jealousy flooded her heart which was already filled with murderous thoughts. yan ji, the annoying woman in the great sacred realm, already troubled her, but now she couldnt deal with yan ji because of her great strength, but did that mean she couldnt deal with this damned vixen who appeared out of nowhere? dont let this empress find out your identity! [ed/n: man, do i like jealous women i''m now officially team mingkong.] yue mingkong clenched her hands. a cold light flashed past her eyes, and a frosty expression covered her peerless visage. but soon, her expression returned to its usual indifference. after all, she was a mighty empress who could dictate the life and death of countless existence. she might have suffered setback after setback in front of gu changge, but in front of others, she was a terrifying existence who could oppress them just by breathing. for her, a regressor, dealing with someone was a simple matter. whats more? she was the crown princess of the supreme immortal dynasty and held enormous authority in her hands. yue mingkong deeply loved and hated gu changge. although she did everything to avenge herself for what he did in their previous life, there was no way she would allow gu changge to keep another woman while she was still alive! Chapter 120: Ye Ling, Inheritor of the Demonic Arts; A Vicious Plan! chapter 120: ye ling, inheritor of the demonic arts; a vicious plan! the night was destined to not be a peaceful one. an incomparably terrifying event transpired for the white tiger family. an earth-shattering roar broke through the heavens and destroyed the peace and serenity of the innumerable mountains and divine islands inside the white tiger familys territory. at the same time, a murderous aura surged towards the sky with the intent to drown everyone and everything in its path. whoever roared, their rage had soared to heights that couldnt be estimated. who dares to kill my son?! it was bai lies father, the tiger emperor of the white tiger family with an unfathomable cultivation base. right now, he couldnt contain his fury as he received news during his seclusion that bai lies spirit lamp went out! bai lie was the tiger emperors most beloved son with a talent that couldnt be matched by anyone else from the white tiger family in the last tens of thousands of years. everyone expected bai lie to surpass him, the tiger emperor in the future. the tiger emperor spent a lot of time and resources on carefully cultivating bai lie, and never expected that he would receive such heart-wrenching news after he sent bai lie out for experience not too long ago. the tiger emperors rage kept on soaring and soaring. find- find the one who did it! who has the guts to kill my son?! i will smash that bastard into smithereens and cut his corpse into a thousand pieces! i will torture his soul for an eternity and make sure that he can never enter the cycle of reincarnation! innumerable members of the white tiger family listened to his roars in fright. their faces paled and their teeth clattered. the rage of the tiger emperor meant an imminent disaster for them that couldnt be avoided. who would have thought there would be someone in the world who would dare to kill the young master of their white tiger family! this was no less than giving birth to an unquenchable hatred between the two parties! something like this had never happened before even if the younger generation competed amongst themselves, they made sure to not go too far. [immeasurable heaven, heavenly dao ancient city.] the young masters spirit lamp went outhow could this be? this isnt good! bai lies guardian sat paralyzed on the ground with blank eyes and kept repeating the same phrases over and over in fright. he went all out in his search for bai lie last night but couldnt find him, yet now, someone gave him news that the young masters spirit lamp went out and that dumbfounded him. he couldnt believe those words! his entire body went cold the moment he received the news. now that the young master, bai lie, was dead, the white tiger family would bring forth a catastrophe in their rage. unless he finds someone willing to shelter him, he wouldnt be able to escape death. no! death would be an extravagant hope at that time. by then, life would be worse than death! everyone in the upper realm knew about the white tiger familys soul enslavement arts that could help them restrain and torture someone to death. he never expected his ominous feelings from last night to bring about such a cruel result today. how could the young master die?! he had innumerable means to save his life yet he still died, so what am i going to do now? it must be ye ling! it has to be ye ling! he must have killed the young master! right now, he couldnt think of anyone other than ye ling. whats more? all the evidence also pointed towards ye ling. after all, bai lie had gone after ye ling to settle their accounts, and yin mei, the holy maiden of the nine-tailed celestial fox family, testified about that matter. when the people from the white tiger family came for his throat, he could ask yin mei to prove his innocence! other than that, he would need to catch bai lies murderer to have a chance at keeping his life. the middle-aged man mobilized all of his forces in a hurry to search throughout immeasurable heaven as soon as these thoughts crossed his mind. he didnt believe ye ling could escape far in such a short amount of time. whats more? even if ye ling wasnt the culprit somehow, he still needed to use him as a scapegoat. turtle bro, what happened? why am i uneasy? i feel like someone is plotting against me! who was the man last night? why did he say he will meet me again? i felt terrified at that time! the aura he released wasnt something ordinary people can cultivate. ye ling questioned the turtle in his pendant with a gloomy and uncertain expression. right now, he was hiding in one of the many hotels of the heavenly dao ancient city after escaping the pursuit of the black-clothed man from last night. for some reason, the black-clothed man gave up chasing him after he rushed into the city, so he reckoned that he feared exposing himself. this brought relief to ye ling and he rushed to find a place to stay first. the ancient heavenly emperor of reincarnation left a relic in the ancient immortal continent of the heavenly immortal dao palace, so ye ling didnt plan to leave the heavenly dao ancient city until he got what he wanted. i feel that you got yourself sucked into a terrifying plot, brat! the man from last night had a terrifying aura and i think we would better not provoke him. i cant understand why he came to you did you offend someone recently? i suspect that your status as the heavenly venerates successor is no longer a secret the turtle in the pendant carefully recalled everything they went through in the recent time and then said to ye ling. sarch* the ovelfire.et website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ye ling shook his head and said, when did i offend someone? it was other people who offended me. who else is there beside yue mingkong and ye langtian? the man from last night couldnt have anything to do with them, right? could it be that gu changge? its just that i have never seen him before, and the mans face was also shrouded by fog last night. ye lings discomfort rose as he thought about last nights events. the indifference he saw from the eyes of the man from last night haunted him and he felt that he was nothing more than an ant that could be crushed at any time by the man. this soured ye lings heart! after all, he was someone who had crushed countless mighty enemies on his journey to fame. he swore to stomp that man from last night to death one day! i must go to big bro bai lie and inform him about what transpired last night. i will do it when i meet him in the heavenly immortal dao palace ye ling muttered. but soon, he frowned and said, why is there so much noise outside? ye ling was stunned when he focused and listened to the voices outside. he was dumbfounded and paralyzed on the spot as if struck by a bolt from the blue. his face paled and his lips trembled due to disbelief. how is it possible?! how did big bro bai lie die? i didnt kill him! i didnt do anything, so how could this be a cold chill went down ye lings spine and he stood rooted to his spot. he never expected to hear news about the death of the white tiger familys young master! worse still?! the people claimed him to be the murderer. right now, the mighty masters of the white tiger family were looking for him. how could he have the time to kill bai lie when he was busy escaping for his life last night? he could never do something like that! what sin did i commit? someones framing me! i didnt do it. turtle bro, you know that i didnt do it, right?! you saw how i was escaping for my life last night, right? the only one who could save ye ling was the turtle in his pendant. only the turtle and the old man in black who chased after him last night could testify that he wasnt the one who killed bai lie! the turtle in the pendant fell into silence after listening to his words. after a while, he said, its useless to say these words now what can i do even if i know you are innocent? its obvious that someones trying to frame you. ye lings face paled as he listened to his words. the white tiger family must want to apprehend me, but i cant let them catch me right now. even if i can prove i didnt kill bai lie, i will end up exposing the fact that i have the inheritance of the ancient heavenly emperor of reincarnation. the white tiger family wont let me go either way! all kinds of thoughts flashed through ye lings mind and his face paled as he couldnt think of a method to escape the dead end! even if he didnt kill bai lie, he couldnt show his face, or the white tiger family would definitely capture him. right now, he couldnt prove himself innocent even by jumping into the yellow springs! if gu changge was here, he would definitely praise ye ling for his wit that helped him figure out his fate so fast. but what could he do even if he figured it out? the inheritance of the ancient heavenly emperor of reincarnation made it so that everyone would want to get a piece of ye ling if he couldnt keep the truth under wraps. even mighty existences who normally didnt show themselves would want to capture him. more important than that, he had no way to prove that he didnt kill bai lie! the white tiger family couldnt give a damn about the fact of the matter they only wanted to capture ye ling by any means. as for whether he was the murderer or not, they would find out after searching his soul. rage flared in ye lings heart and he almost chewed his lips off, what a vicious plan! it must be that man from last night whos plotting against me! afterwards, ye ling put on a disguise in a hurry. right now, he couldnt appear in the world with his real name and face, after all. fortunately, the ancient heavenly emperor of reincarnations inheritance held countless life-saving techniques and treasures which could help ye ling escape in dire situations. he could also use the power of reincarnation to conceal his origin and aura! ye ling breathed a sigh of relief when he thought about this. he had experienced countless situations like this where he had to turn a crisis into an opportunity, and the thing that helped him the most during those times was his ability to put on a disguise! innumerable members of the white tiger family rushed to the heavenly dao ancient city through the various teleportation formations present in the city. right now, they all stood in front of an altar with countless treasures, bones, and strange totems that they put forth for some sacrificial ritual. in the middle of the altar floated a drop of extremely bright, crimson blood which contained amazing divinity! this is a drop of the young masters blood essence. fortunately, we kept it preserved in the family all this time, or we wouldnt know what to do at this time. as long as his body still exists, this drop of blood essence will be able to lead us to him and then we will be able to avenge him! one of the white tiger familys members said with a grief-stricken expression on his face. this ritual required them to pay a great price, but they had no choice but to use it. soon, the ritual started and a hazy brilliance appeared from the drop of blood essence and turned into a white tiger that roared towards heaven and escaped into the void! we can find the young masters body if we follow that phantom! with that said, the group of mighty men from the white tiger family followed after the phantom and soon arrived in a desolate courtyard in the east of the heavenly dao ancient city. as soon as the phantom appeared in this desolate courtyard, it burst apart and disappeared with a flash! the young masters body is hidden here! an old man with a cold face sent the people around him to search every nook and cranny of the courtyard. soon, they found a damp and desolate dungeon hidden underneath the courtyard! whats a dungeon doing in a place like this? when they entered the dungeon, the scene inside stunned them! this their faces paled and chills went down their spines as they asked, why are there so many corpses here? the young masters corpse is also here! someone swallowed his essence and origin the elder in-charge of the expedition almost went mad with hatred when he saw bai lies shriveled corpse among the many present on the scene. you dare to kill the young master of the white tiger family and even devoured his originthis hatred wont rest even if the heavens fall apart! he roared towards the sky! soon, the entire matter spread to every corner of the heavenly dao ancient city, and before long, other ancient cities also received the news. the incident triggered a wave of terror and caused an unparalleled earthquake that shook everyone. all the cultivators trembled in horror! they heard that the taboo inheritance that had disappeared long ago was about to resurface after its inheritor murdered countless young talents from various heritages and races, and devoured their origins and cultivation bases. whats more? they even dared to murder the young master of the white tiger family. soon, people found similar corpses in other ancient cities as well. there were many corpses in the dungeon that werent destroyed and showed that someone had absorbed their origin and cultivation base! a massive earthquake shook the entirety of immeasurable heaven! whats more? the white tiger family even announced that the one who killed their young master, bai lie, was a man named ye ling! anyone who provided news regarding ye ling could claim a hefty reward! soon, ye langtian, the young master of the ancient immortal ye family, exposed a lot of information about the man named ye ling and even put forth many of his doubts about him. before long, ye lings name as the inheritor of the demonic arts spread all over the world, and almost everyone pledged to hunt him to death. all the cultivators banded together to look for ye ling, but they soon realized that ye ling seemed to have disappeared into thin air. several days passed in the blink of an eye. although an unprecedented event transpired in the outside world, it couldnt stop the heavenly immortal dao palace from holding the coronation ceremony for their next heirs ascent. countless people from the other heritages rushed to the palace to witness the event. the great elder appeared in person with a clear complexion and an immortal bearing, and sat at the seat of honor at the highest point. below the great elder stood a middle-aged man dressed in blue with a gentle expression and a long beard. he stood there with a straight back. his eyes resembled stars and his snow-white hair fluttered in the wind. he gave off a heroic vibe as he stood there with a hazy brilliance revolving around him. he looked at gu changge, who stood not too far away from him, and said with a gentle smile, "i will leave the heavenly immortal dao palace to you in the future." gu changge responded to him with a polite smile and said, "it''s still too early for you to say that, palace master!" next to him stood a group of elders with unfathomable cultivation bases. below them stood a group of true disciples, followed by a group of inner disciples arranged in order of the position. as for the outer disciples? they weren''t qualified to approach the main scene and watched the proceedings from a distance. right now, all the disciples watched the tall and handsome figure in front of them with envious gazes. soon, the series of complicated rituals and whatnot came to an end. the great elder showed a complicated expression and said in a loud voice that spread in every direction, "i hereby confer upon true disciple gu changge the position of the heavenly immortal dao palace''s heir!" "bring forth the heir''s robes!" as soon as his words fell, an elder with a smile on his face walked forward and presented the heir''s robes. unlike the other dao heritages, the heavenly immortal dao palace didn''t choose a new heir every few decades or centuries. the heir would keep their position as long as the palace master didn''t resign from their position and enter seclusion in the depths of the palace. in other words, once the heavenly immortal dao palace established a heir, the heir''s position wouldn''t change for at least a thousand years. the massive heavenly immortal dao palace would be under the heir''s complete control in the future! the robes of the heir looked exquisite and gorgeous, and it seemed as if they were embroidered with millions of stars from the ninth heaven. divine lights flowed through the threads of the article, and dazzling immortal rays radiated from it in every direction. gu changge looked even more handsome after he put on the heir''s robes. his already exquisite features appeared even sharper. the hearts of countless female disciples and elders fluttered as they watched the handsome youth in front of them! [release note(s)] hi there, vilfic here! ? this here is the much-coveted announcement that i actually put in chapter 118 but then overwrote it somehow when i updated the chapter with its edited version. either way, i would like to clarify some matters here, and they are as follows, this is the last chapter for march and that''s why it''s not split up in two parts.all chapters after this are going to be split in two parts (even the last chapter for the month) if they have more than two thousand words.i am not going to give you any guarantees regarding any release for april or the months after that you might get one chapter or you might get one hundred (let the man dream), it''s all up to fate.there''s no guaranteed release schedule either, so you get a chapter when you get a chapter.if anyone knows how to get isekai''ed to another realm where i can use my laptop and internet to connect to the internet of this world, let me know. i will guarantee a consistent release rate and schedule if i can somehow go to another world and be rid of all of my priorities and obligations from this life. you will also have my utmost gratitude. btw, i prefer a technologically advanced world where humans only eat, sleep, and repeat and the one-world government provides all the basic requirements for living: food, shelter, and clothing (not all that important). i don''t mind if a.i is the overlord there and puts a chip down my throat or a collar around it. as long as i am not made to do anything, i am good.my schedule is going to get worse so i might not be able to respond to your comments, etc. you can join the discord server and ping me if there''s anything. i won''t respond immediately, but i will know that i have to respond. that''s all, enjoy the journey. regards, vilfic Chapter 121.1: Gu Xianer at a Loss; Ignored and Stunned! chapter 121.1: gu xianer at a loss; ignored and stunned! "changge pays respects to the elders and the palace master for your graciousness!" gu changge became the official heir of the heavenly immortal dao palace after wearing the heirs robes. after that, he politely thanked the elders with a gentle expression, and that gesture from him almost made people wonder if they were seeing things. they never expected such an expression from an eccentric like gu changge. disbelief covered their expressions as they watched on. changge, you are the heir of our heavenly immortal dao palace from now on, so you must guide your juniors well and set a good example for them. your presence here brings relief to me when i think about the ancient immortal continents opening. the palace master of the heavenly immortal dao palace said to gu changge with a smile. gu changge responded to him with a calm tone, you can rest assured that i wont let anyone cause trouble in the heavenly immortal dao palace, palace master! although the words didnt sound all that strong, they held an unparalleled convincing power behind them and made the elders and the palace master nod in satisfaction. by now, gu changges cultivation base had also broken through to the late stage of the conferred king realm, and that fact made them sigh at his unprecedented talent on par with the immortals. back when they were at his age, they were crawling in the conferred lord realm. even the great elder couldnt help but nod his head at this moment. gu changges temperament indeed made him worthy of the heirs position; he was calm, calculative, handsome, and elegant. whats more? gu changge normally didnt show off his might or abilities and that satisfied them even more since a calm and collected person would lead their heavenly immortal dao palace in the future. of course, the great elder and the others didnt forget about his true face and hidden motives. his virtuous appearance wouldnt be able to fool them! before long, the palace master of the heavenly immortal dao palace bestowed various treasures upon gu changge in front of all the elders and the disciples. come here and give the heir the immortal phoenix-winged golden piercer! an elder came up with a container as soon as the palace master made his command. inside the container lay a golden weapon radiating a divine brilliance and a mighty aura. it seemed to be forged from all kinds of immortal gold and gave off incomparable splendor. this weapon once belonged to one of the ancestors of our heavenly immortal dao palace; the immortal phoenix-winged golden piercer can easily block any ordinary sacred realm powerhouse from coming close to you once you refine it. but you mustnt try refining it before you reach the true god realm. the palace master explained with a smile and then handed the immortal phoenix-winged golden piercer to gu changge. thank you, palace master. gu changge received the treasure without hesitation as there was no reason for him to refuse it. whats more? he found the treasure to be quite attractive as well. of course, it wasnt because it was great or anything, but because its appearance resembled that of a pair of phoenix wings quietly sitting in his palm. afterwards, the palace master bestowed several other treasures upon gu changge as well, and all those treasures held different kinds of divinity in them, such as: yin-yang sword dao diagram, the dragon seal, etc. the coronation ceremony approached its end before long. in addition to the disciples of the heavenly immortal dao palace, there were also people from other forces in the spectators, like ye langtian, the young master of the ancient immortal ye family. ye langtian sat there shrouded in a divine light that made him look like a young god, and gave off an aura that made it impossible for anyone to look down on him. beside him sat a girl in purple, who was none other than ye liuli. besides them, there were also young supremes from other forces present on the scene. a few prominent names among them were peng fei, the young master of the golden-winged great peng family the light radiating around his figure was even more dazzling than ye langtians, and his hair seemed to be made of gold chi ling, the holy maiden of the vermillion bird family who had a petite figure and a delicate face. she looked to be around twelve or thirteen, but her real age was the same as gu changges. there were also many young supremes from the human race. there was a mysterious young supreme from the ancient immortal wang family, wang wushuang, who sat among the spectators. a hazy mist shrouded his figure and covered his features, but he was clearly not someone weak. the heir of the immortal emperors hall, the heir of the immortal lake from the forbidden area, etc all of these young supremes were from areas near immeasurable heaven, so they reached just in time to witness the heavenly immortal dao palaces heirs coronation ceremony. all of them were extremely powerful and believed themselves to be invincible due to their deep confidence in themselves. now that they had made their debut in the outside world, they would soon compete with their peers for the title of the strongest young genius. they held great curiosity towards gu changge, who was famous as an extremely talented and mighty young supreme. now that they got to see him with their own eyes, they realized that not only did he have an unfathomable cultivation base, but just him standing there put a lot of pressure on them. gu changge was a formidable foe they couldnt dismiss no matter what! before long, the heavenly immortal dao palace would turn livelier with the influx of young heavenly geniuses from more and more places, so they reckoned that they would get to witness a battle between everyone. gu changge, who stood on the high platform, received some more treasures. after that, he swept his gaze over all the disciples in his surroundings with a faint smile. jin zhou stood among the true disciples as he had recently come out of his secluded cultivation. there were countless golden vortexes revolving near his body to give him an extraordinary appearance. he came out of his seclusion after breaking through to the conferred king realm, and realized that gu changge had already left him far behind. although he wanted to avenge his brother, he understood that revenge wasnt possible for him anymore. jin zhous expression changed as soon as gu changges gaze fell on him. cold sweat streaked down his forehead and he turned his face away to prevent himself from meeting gu changges eyes. this scene couldnt escape the sharp gazes of the young supremes sitting among the spectators. their eyes narrowed with complicated expressions as various thoughts flashed through their minds. jin zhou, the young supreme who was said to be a mighty leader of the heavenly immortal dao palace, didnt even dare to meet gu changges gaze nowwhat did that represent? it represented that even as a young supreme, he lost the will to fight when standing before gu changge. it was a scary reality. sea??h th n??elfir.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. they understood this well, so their fear for gu changge rose to another level as they swore to not confront gu changge unless they had no other choice! the rumors about him werent wrong. gu changge could really cover the sky of the heavenly immortal dao palace with one hand. afterwards, gu changge asked with an indifferent expression, martial brothers and sisters, do you desire to ask for advice? he had to ask that question as it was a rule of the heavenly immortal dao palace that the rest of the disciples could challenge the newly appointed heir on the day of their coronation ceremony, so gu changge did it to fulfill the formality. he didnt believe that any of them were dumb enough to come forward to challenge him at this time. the surroundings fell silent as soon as everyone heard his words. Chapter 121.2: Gu Xianer at a Loss; Ignored and Stunned! chapter 121.2: gu xianer at a loss; ignored and stunned! all the true disciples kept their mouths tightly shut, including jin zhou. gu changge merely smiled in response. gu xianer had joined the ranks of the true disciples already, too, and she stood among their group looking slender and lovely in her blue dress. there was a cold and prideful expression on her charming face that had delicate and flawless features. a big, red bird sat on her shoulder with a listless expression. countless young disciples cast secret glances of admiration towards her. they couldnt help but admire her for her courage to go against gu changge since everyone knew by now that there was some feud between the two of them. whats more? gu xianer had a flawless face that made her look like a fairy, so how could people not look at her? alas! her young age prevented her from having a voluptuous figure, or the number of her admirers would double in a jiffy. for now, her figure made her look like a flat board if gu changge was to describe her. right now, she looked at the high platform with a cold and clear, relaxed gaze that appeared to not be looking at gu changge. but in reality, she was secretly looking at him. sar?h the n?velfire.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. after she accidentally injured gu changge a while back, she went back to her masters mountain to cultivate and didnt go out to look for him anymore, nor did she have anything to say to him. gu changge, on the other hand, also didnt have the time to look for her. today was the first day gu xianer got to see gu changge again after the last time. although she hated gu changge, she couldnt help but accept the fact that gu changges face and figure were indeed quite attractive. she didnt miss the fiery gazes of the women in her surroundings, but that didnt stop her from looking at him. of course, the fact that gu changge seemed to have healed from his injury brought her great relief, as she understood the destructive might of the blade she used on him. it wasnt easy to deal with the remnant energy that kept on corroding its prey it would make it almost impossible for the afflicted person to heal from the injury, especially if they had a strong physique. although gu changge said that he would consider the blade as payback to her, it still made gu xianer feel guilt and uneasiness. gu changge would have died on the spot if she hadnt stopped herself in time. his actions left her dumbfounded and she couldnt understand why gu changge would stand there unmoving and let her almost kill him. its just that she couldnt bring herself to ask gu changge knowing that there was a life-and-death feud between the two of them, and she didnt have a shameless character like him. she suffered greatly at gu changges hands when he dug out her dao bone at a young age the enormous pain almost killed her. and now, gu changge almost died at her hands. when she attacked him and almost killed him off, she saw the dao bone he stole from her and the cracks that covered it didnt escape her sight. this sent gu xianer down a spiral of complicated feelings and thoughts. she hated gu changge, there was no doubt about it, but the feelings of hatred and desire for vengeance that supported her for ten long years werent easy to resolve. even if she ignored the pain she suffered, what about the suffering and humiliation inflicted on her relatives? who was she supposed to go to for justice? she spent every single day of the past ten years hating gu changge. although her feelings of hatred werent as deep as before, she still believed she had to defeat gu changge in an upright manner to avenge herself and her people; she had to make him go through all the pain he inflicted on her and everyone related to her. but now that gu changge almost died in her hands, combined with his words and actions from before, gu xianer was left in confusion. what did she not know about what happened back then? why did gu changge dig out her dao bone? why did he now desire for her to cultivate well so she could avenge herself? from the moment they met again to now, she hadnt once felt gu changge direct his killing intent towards her, nor did he go out of his way to make a move against her. she, on the other hand, challenged him again and again and got suppressed without much effort from him, and that disappointed gu changge. why was he disappointed? was it because she wasnt strong enough and couldnt catch up to him? these doubts kept on clawing at gu xianers mind over the last few days, but she couldnt bring herself to ask gu changge for clarification. after all, there was a life-and-death feud between the two of them! whats more? gu changge boisterously said that he was the only one who could bully her, and then went ahead to bully her multiple times. gu xianers ego made it impossible for her to bear that, so how could she lower her head and ask gu changge for an explanation? it seems that my martial brothers and sisters dont wish to take any action, so i will consider it as your silent acceptance. gu changges voice sounded again at this time and brought gu xianer out of her thoughts. immediately, her delicate hands tightly clenched the hems of her skirt in nervousness as she found gu changge looking towards her. his gaze increased her nervousness as she felt that gu changge was about to talk to her, but she didnt know how she would ask him about the events of that day. still, feelings of hope sprouted in the bottom of her heart as she felt that gu changge mustnt care about what she did a few days ago if he was going to take the initiative to talk to her, right? to be honest, gu xianer couldnt bring herself to see gu changge over the last few days as she felt that her hatred for gu changge wasnt as strong as it used to be. thats right! her hatred for him had mellowed down. with multiple thoughts rushing through her mind, gu xianer watched gu changge walk in her direction with a gentle smile on his handsome, flawless face. but soon, gu xianer was left stunned on her spot. gu changge wasnt looking at her! instead, he was looking at all of the true disciples including her. gu xianer parted her lips to utter something, but froze after she felt at a loss for words. in that case, this gu will graciously accept the position of the palaces heir. gu changge said with a faint smile, and then walked straight down from beside gu xianer without giving her a single glance or greeting. at the same time, the voices of the true disciples resounded from behind him, congratulations, senior brother changge! gu xianer was stunned by his actions and felt a little lost in her heart. why did gu changgeignore her? Chapter 122.1: The Scapegoat; Ye Lings Friend! chapter 122.1: the scapegoat; ye lings friend! gu xianers mind buzzed. all the true disciples congratulated gu changge but she stood rooted to her spot as if she had lost her mind. but soon, she reacted and looked back but gu changge had already gone over to the area where the spectators sat. he didnt even give her a glance, let alone talk to her. he didnt posture in front of her like he did before with that annoying expression that would anger her without fail. gu xianer couldnt help but worry. logically speaking, gu changge had already repaid her for a lot of the pain he inflicted on her by taking the initiative to take the sword slash from her, enduring great pain, and almost dying at her hands. why did she expect him to act like nothing happened? no one in the world could claim to be completely innocent and kind. sure, he inflicted great pain upon her, but gu changge had already made it clear that he wanted to repay her for the evil he committed, and even paid the price for it. although the grudge between the two couldnt be said to be written off, the hatred should be gone by now. gu changge had already reinstated her exiled lineages position in the ancient immortal gu family, and even released all the detained members of her lineage. all this time, gu changge had only shown her kindness. alas! she felt that he was an arrogant bastard looking down on her and plotting something against her, so she couldnt accept his kindness. moreover, her masters had taught her to tread with care in the outside world, so she was quite skeptical about anything and everything. it was these things that led her to accidentally injure gu changge. gu xianer couldnt accept this result she put in unimaginable effort, cultivated hard for countless years, and harbored hatred towards him until now, so how could she accept the resolution of the grudge she held against gu changge just like this? she had yet to defeat gu changge in a fair manner, so how could he act like there was nothing between them anymore? was he going to treat her like a stranger, a passerby? was she not an enemy in his eyes? gu xianer fell silent and couldnt understand what to do as those thoughts crossed her mind. the coronation ceremony came to an end soon. gu changge directly went to the spectators area after leaving the high platform and happily chatted with various young supremes. the elders and disciples disappeared one after another, leaving the venue to the younger generation. the various young supremes who came from afar also congratulated gu changge on his ascent to the heirs position. after all, it wasnt easy to become the heavenly immortal dao palaces heir. moreover, gu changge also held the identity of the ancient immortal gu familys young master, which was no weaker than the identity of the heavenly immortal dao palaces heir. there werent many young supremes in the inner region of the upper realm with multiple major identities like gu changge. sar?h the n??efire.et website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. he was unmatched. to add to his already unmatched position was the fact that his fiancee was the future empress of the supreme immortal dynasty. with such a background, he would definitely stand at the absolute peak of the world in the future if no accidents happened to make him fall. he would hold overwhelming power in his hand that would make him the master of life and death of countless worlds and lives. everyone understood this well. congratulations, brother gu! brother gu, your strength is unfathomable indeed! you were already my role model before i even saw you, and now, you are even the heir of the heavenly immortal dao palace i cant help but envy you. the one who spoke was peng fei, the young master of the golden-winged great peng family. he had blond hair and a golden light flowing around his body. although he was an unruly and disobedient brat on normal days who looked down on everyone and everything, he didnt dare to posture in front of gu changge. the words he spoke were said from the bottom of his heart. his remarks attracted the attention of the other young supremes and they couldnt help but sigh. even peng fei, the rebellious brat who claimed to be invincible and didnt give face to any of his peers, had to restrain his temper in front of gu changge. his words showed clearly just what kind of deterrent effect gu changge held on everyone. of course, it didnt mean that he or the others were afraid of gu changge. none of them would back down if they had no choice but to duke it out with him. its just that none of them had something wrong with their brain, so why would they go out of their way to make an enemy out of him? after all, gu changge wasnt some nameless dude anyone could ridicule and slap in the face. treating him like that was impossible. gu changge smiled in response to his words and said, everyone, you are too polite. this was the advantage of having a good identity. since everyone was on the same level, none of them would be dumb enough to do something stupid to get themselves slapped in the face. still, the fact that he couldnt slap someone in the face bored gu changge. well, it wasnt bad as, at least, he wouldnt have to experience someone jumping out right now and questioning his qualifications while trying to slap his face. whats more? he loved to be the one provoking others, not the other way around. speaking of which, the new favored son of heaven following the rise from the rubble and slapping everyone in the face ended up going down a different route. in front of him, he could only be reduced to a waste ready to be trampled. gu changge was thinking about ye ling, the one taking the blame for him. this favored son of heaven, who became the successor of the ancient heavenly emperor of reincarnation, was destined to have a smooth-sailing life. he would rise from the weak, slap all the young supremes in their face, and leave behind a brilliant legacy as he rose to the peak of the world. yet now, he had turned into a rat running across the street, hiding from the entire world that wanted to beat him to death. the day he showed his face, he would turn into the entire worlds enemy. gu changge couldnt help but smile as he thought about ye lings fate. afterwards, he chatted and laughed with the young supremes with a calm expression. every now and then, he would throw a glance towards gu xianer, who stood there in a daze. although he pretended to not care about her, he was smiling in his heart. he could already guess the thoughts going through gu xianers mind at this moment. after all, he was the one leading her in the play. no matter how lucky gu xianer might be, or how powerful the mysterious masters behind her, she was just a little girl with a simple personality and a soft heart. how could she stand a chance against someone as sinister as gu changge? he could sell her off and make her count the money he received without her knowing anything. gu changge was in no hurry since everything was going in the direction he planned. now wasnt the time to lead her further. Chapter 122.2: The Scapegoat; Ye Lings Friend! chapter 122.2: the scapegoat; ye lings friend! i wonder what brother gu thinks about the recent news about the successor of that taboo inheritance? right then, a cold and crisp voice sounded from his front. gu changges smile showed no change as he listened to the question and raised his gaze to look at the one who asked. the speaker was a petite girl who looked to be around twelve or thirteen, and wore a colorful coat made out of feathers. she had a snow-white face, delicate features, and silk-like black hair that gleamed under the sun. with her head straight up, she showed a cold and arrogant expression. she was chi ling, the holy maiden of the vermillion bird family. she was a standard legal loli if he were to describe her according to the standards of his previous life. the successor of the taboo inheritance? of course, he should be captured and punished for his actions. i wonder why lady chi ling is asking me this question? gu changge looked at her with a smile and answered. the other young supremes also showed a strange expression when they heard their exchange. the recent incident regarding the birth of the taboo inheritances successor caused a massive sensation in the upper realm, which had been calm for a long time. countless cultivators were terrified after the young master of the white tiger family brutally died at the hands of the taboo inhertiances successor. the group of bai lies followers suffered a harsh punishment at the hands of the white tiger family. an ancient family like the white tiger family held unimaginable power in their arsenal, and their influence spread to every corner of the upper realm, from the inner region to the middle region, all the way to the outer region. the white tiger family was one of the more powerful ancient families with emperor-level existences hidden in their ranks, who were more broadly known as ancient emperors, among the non-human families. there was also the ancient immortal ye family in the ranks of the non-human ancient families ranks. it was said that their ancestor had gone beyond the rank of ancient emperor and ascended to immortal-hood, and that was why they were revered as an ancient immortal family with more respect than other non-human ancient families. there were countless non-human ancient families, and once they united, the might they would hold would make all races and heritages consider them before doing anything. the ancestors of families like the white tiger family and the vermillion bird family had touched the threshold of immortality, so their status was no weaker than that of the ancient immortal families. isnt the successor of the taboo inheritance too weak and sloppy this time? chi ling showed a frown when she heard gu changges words, and continued, throughout the ages, the birth of the taboo inheritances successor has shaken the world and triggered the destruction of countless heritages they hold unbelievable might and means, to put in in simple words. but this time, isnt the successor of the taboo inheritance far too weak? i heard that he hasnt even stepped into the conferred king realm yet, so how was he able to murder bai lie, who had all kinds life-saving means up his sleeve? although many clues proved ye ling to be the successor of the taboo inheritance, she couldnt get rid of this doubt from her mind. the white tiger family swore to find ye ling and avenge their young master, and even sent forth countless mighty existences with treasures that could make even strong cultivators show a change in their expression and take a step back, but she couldnt bring herself to believe the news and rumors as she was acquainted with ye ling. the two of them met inside a secret realm and she developed a favorable impression of ye ling, who showed that he possessed an indomitable will to achieve the dao. he was a determined and intelligent fellow although the methods he used to seek fortune werent all that glorious, he didnt possess the cruel and indifferent personality of the taboo inheritances successor. whats more? she knew that ye lings mysterious inheritance had something to do with some ancient heavenly venerate, so how could he be related to the taboo inheritance? thats right! this gu also cant understand how ye ling was able to murder brother bai before reaching the conferred king realm. as the young master of the white tiger family, brother bai definitely possessed innumerable life-saving means up his sleeve brothers, think about all the means you keep up your sleevedo you think its possible for someone to murder you without making any noise? although i havent met ye ling, i did hear from brother ye that he possessed some weird tricks up his sleeve. even though he didnt have many resources available to him, he was still able to raise his cultivation base at breakneck speeds in a short amount of time. the disappearance of the various young heavenly geniuses and the reappearance of the successor of the taboo inheritance makes it hard for me to not connect it with ye lings sudden rise. to be honest, i suspected the member of the collateral branch brother ye mentioned when the two of us were chatting with each other a while back. gu changge showed a thoughtful expression for a moment and then laid out his doubts about the matter with a complete analysis of everything that went down. no matter what, he had to stand on ye lings side right now. even though ye ling challenged him, he had to show his magnanimity. in the eyes of the onlookers, he and ye ling were people of different worlds who wouldnt collide with each other in a million years. chi ling nodded in approval when she heard his words, and a smile appeared on her cold and prideful face as she said, it seems that brother gu has a similar opinion to mine. she had long heard that gu changge was an indifferent man who wasnt easy to talk to, but today, she realized that the rumors werent true. someone bitter must have spread the rumor to discredit him. gu changges speech felt like a gentle spring breeze, and his warm expression gave him an otherworldly charm. if he was faking all of this, then gu changges terror couldnt be imagined. chi ling preferred to believe that what she saw was how gu changge was in reality. in chi lings view, the rumors only said that gu changge covered the sky of the heavenly immortal dao palace because of his monstrous strength that prevented anyone from provoking him, and not because he was a ruthless monster oppressing everyone. the other young supremes in the surrounding area also nodded at gu changges analysis with different thoughts and expressions, and felt that there was some truth to his words. right then, however, ye langtian, who was shrouded in a dazzling light, stood up and glanced at chi ling, and then said with a solemn expression, we must take the appearance of the taboo inheritances successor seriously, whether we believe something or not. i mentioned this, too, when i was chatting with brother gu a while ago. ye langtian decided to discuss the doubts he held, and the clues he discovered, and that affirmed to everyone that gu changges analysis wasnt false. as someone from a collateral branch, ye ling couldnt get his hands on enough resources to support him, so how could he compete with the familys young master and reach a tie? whats more? a while ago, ye ling made rapid progress in his cultivation base and then left the family for a long time no one could tell where he went during that time. moreover, there wasnt any news regarding ye ling joining some other heritage or sect. there were too many doubts that needed to be cleared when it came to ye ling. my ye family will definitely give a satisfactory answer to all the dao heritages since ye ling, a member of my ye family, is the one who committed such heinous actions. afterwards, ye langtian revealed that he had already revealed the details of the matter before the elders of his family, and that they had tasked him with handling the matter now. because of this reason, he had been looking for ye lings whereabouts all this time. before, he had wanted to use ye lings collateral branchs people to threaten him out, but since ye ling was ridiculed and rejected by his collateral branch since young, he reckoned that ye ling probably wouldnt care about the life and death of his people. this method wasnt viable in any way. ye lings biological father passed away some time ago, while ye lings mother remarried when ye ling was still young, and all of these matters combined resulted in ye lings current character and upbringing. your words arent incorrect, brother ye, but wouldnt it be too arbitrary if we label ye ling as the successor of the taboo inheritance based on these few observations? chi ling asked with a frown. she couldnt understand why ye langtian held so much animosity towards ye ling, so much so that he almost concluded ye ling as the successor of the taboo inheritance without any solid proof. alas! she couldnt tell people that ye lings rise was related to the inheritance of a certain ancient heavenly emperor. first, there was a chance no one would believe her, and second, they would question her how she knew all that? whats more? the temptation of an ancient heavenly emperors inheritance was far greater than the temptation of the taboo inheritance. once that matter spread, even more cultivators would go out and look for ye lings whereabouts. instead of getting better, ye lings situation would only worsen once people found out that he held the inheritance of an ancient heavenly emperor in his hands. since ye ling is the successor of the taboo inheritance, theres no way he will reveal his true strength before the masses; didnt he murder bai lie with ease? right then, a young supreme shrouded with a devastating fog spoke up. the people in the surroundings could only see a pair of eyes, and he also radiated a mighty aura. this young supreme was wang wushuang, young master of the ancient immortal wang family. who has really seen ye lings true strength? all of this is mere guesswork! we cant wrong an innocent man chi ling furrowed her brows and showed displeasure on her prideful, delicate face. she still tried to defend ye ling, and this made the other young supremes in the surroundings show a frown. why was chi ling trying to defend ye ling again and again? innocent man? chi ling, how about you tell that to the white tiger family? peng fei, the young master of the golden-winged great peng family sneered in response. ye langtians wasnt all that pleased either, and said, during my investigation, i came across information that ye ling went to train inside a certain secret realm, and lady chi ling happened to be inside that secret realm at that time, no? could it be that you and ye ling know each other, and thats why you are trying to defend him again and again? the atmosphere in the surroundings turned strange as soon as he said those words. chi lings complexion also showed a drastic change. right now, ye ling was known as the successor of the taboo inheritance, so anyone who had any relationship with him would only suffer. sar?h the n??elfir.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. even if she was the holy maiden of the vermillion bird family, she couldnt let herself be caught defending the successor of the taboo inheritance, or she would bring a disaster upon her family. chi ling couldnt help but quieten down. brother ye, lets put this matter aside for the time being. its possible that lady chi ling is only worried about us wronging a good person. after all, wont the true successor of the taboo inheritance get away unscathed if all the cultivators caught ye ling, and got rid of him without knowing the truth? we will bring a calamity upon ourselves if that happens! we must take this matter seriously as we cant afford to make any mistakes. shes only considering the greater picture, so dont worry too much about the small details. gu changge waved his hand and dismissed their thoughts with a smile. no one could see the meaning hidden behind his smile. only after listening to ye langtian did he realize that chi ling actually knew ye ling! no wonder she spoke so much for him. before this, he didnt know Chapter 123: Warm-Hearted; Playing Tricks! chapter 123: warm-hearted; playing tricks! gu changges words stunned ye langtian, but he soon understood something from gu changges smile, so he decided to give face to gu changge and didnt attack chi ling anymore. thank you for clearing the matter for me, brother gu. chi ling never expected gu changge to stand up for her at this moment, so she gave him a grateful glance with a smile. after that, chi ling didnt know what to say. still, she did develop a good impression of gu changge. if gu changge hadnt stood up for her, then she reckoned that all the young supremes would have ganged up on her for a while. [tl/n: lega-loli open gungbung when?] after all, there were too many charges on ye lings head and she couldnt wash them off all by herself. even if she didnt believe him to be the successor of the taboo inheritance, she couldnt change anything with her meager strengthunless she could discover the true identity of the taboo inheritances successor. alas! that wasnt easy. chi ling understood this well and sighed with feelings of helplessness. the other young supremes also quietened down when they saw gu changge standing up for chi ling. in their hearts, however, they felt even more and more sure that ye ling was the successor of the taboo inheritance. bai lie, the young master of the white tiger family, was ye lings sworn brother, but there arose some tension between the two back at the banquet on the night when bai lie got murdered. bai lie died and ye ling disappeared. the timing of the two events was too much of a coincidence. sea??h th novel?ire(.)ne*t website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. why didnt ye ling show up to prove his innocence if he wasnt the one who committed the murder? this showed that he was hiding some evil in his heart. the young supremes werent dumb chicks who couldnt even figure out this much after thinking for a bit. its just that they felt gu changge was trying to defend ye ling intentionally or unintentionally and thats why they didnt say anything more. since they were in the heavenly immortal dao palace right now, they couldnt offend gu changge over such a minor matter. perhaps, gu changge felt like he couldnt let them embarrass chi ling, the holy maiden of the vermillion bird family, since he was their host. all of them made this guess. brother gu, i will take my leave now. ye langtian stood up and prepared to leave with his followers and ye liuli. the fact that he took out the time to watch the ceremony already showed just how much importance he gave to gu changge; after all, he was under a lot of pressure during this time. for good or for worse, ye ling was a member of their ancient immortal ye family, so not just the white tiger family, but even the other dao heritages were keeping a close eye on them. if he couldnt handle the matter well, then the ancient immortal ye family might not be able to withstand the rage of the other dao heritages. although they were an ancient immortal family with unfathomable influence and roots, they couldnt cover the heavens with one hand. ye langtian had to deal with countless matters on a day-to-day basis, and the endless work almost burnt him out, and thats why he hated ye ling even more. the rest of the young supremes also stood up and bid their farewells one after the other. to them, the heavenly immortal dao palace opening the ancient immortal continent held more importance. whats more? they werent afraid of encountering ye ling. after all, the reason bai lie got killed with such ease was because he and ye ling were brothers, so he was caught off guard and lost his life. gu changge showed a smile as he watched everyone take their leave, and said, everyone, watch your steps. in any case, ye ling had already taken the blame for him and the exchange all of them had just a moment ago also made it impossible for ye ling to turn his situation around even with the help of his acquaintances. after all, that bunch of young supremes were the young masters and holy maidens of the various dao heritages, and their words, deeds, and thoughts were what influenced the behavior of the forces behind them. gu changge felt relieved knowing this. for a while, no one would find anything that could expose his status as the successor of the taboo inheritance, and he could use this period of time to grow stronger and stronger. heavenly god realmalthough he was outrageously overpowered when compared to his peers, there were still the god kings, sacred realms, etc. beyond the heavenly god realm. there must be a lot of ancient corpses inside the ancient immortal continent! i might even chance upon the corpses of those fabled immortals from the ancient immortal era such a corpse would be an indescribable opportunity for me if i could stumble across one of them. theres also the immortal spirit thats about to appear in the world! i have spent a long time planning for it, too. various thoughts flashed through gu changges mind. moreover, he guessed that ye ling hadnt left the heavenly dao ancient city. the favored children of heaven held countless means to disguise themselves, or they wouldnt be able to play the pig to eat the tiger.[1] [1: pretending to be weak to obliterate the strong in one go.] ye ling must have some means to disguise his appearance and change his aura. once the ancient immortal continent opened up, ye ling will find a way to get inside, and thats when gu changge will throw even more trouble towards him. it wouldnt be good if ye ling didnt make it inside somehow. right then, a cold and crisp voice sounded from behind gu changge and brought him out of his thoughts. this is my first time coming to your territory, daoist brother changge, so do you mind showing me around? the heavenly immortal dao palace is far too vast and mysterious, and its countless immortal mountains and islands fascinate me. chi ling said with some expectation on her delicate, snow-white face. whats more? she didnt appear as cold and arrogant as before. although she looked petite and small, she was actually the same age as gu changge. her mind was the same as well, and not many among their peers could match her sharp wit. the reason she struck up a conversation with gu changge and wanted him to show her around wasnt that she developed some thoughts about him, but because she wanted to chat with gu changge and see if she could receive some help from him. after all, judging from gu changges words, it was clear that he also suspected that ye ling wasnt the true successor of the taboo inheritance, and this gave chi ling the feeling of coming across an old friend. since its a request from lady chi ling, this gu is happy to comply. gu changge glanced at chi ling and responded with a smile, but in his heart, he praised her for her courage. she was an interesting one. still, chi ling taking the initiative to come to him saved him a lot of effort. pardon me for imposing on you, brother changge. chi ling responded to gu changge with a smile and left the place with him. the two conversed as they walked. chi ling had a petite frame that gave her the appearance of a little girl, so she looked more like a little sister than gu xianer when she walked beside gu changge. the scene didnt escape gu xianers gaze, who was keeping an eye on gu changge from a distance, and she couldnt help but feel uncomfortable. an expression of struggle showed on her cold and prideful face, and then she turned into a brilliant ray of light and returned to the mountain where she cultivated. [tl/n: gu xianer gnashing her teeth and swearing she wont let gu changge have any other little sister beside her in this life.] she decided to cultivate harder to break through to the conferred king realm as soon as possible, so she could defeat gu changge in front of everyone and make him regret despising and bullying her! the grievance between them wasnt something that could end so easily! brother changge, do you happen to have some understanding of the taboo inheritance? i am asking because you sounded quite learned when speaking about the matter before. chi ling couldnt help but present her doubt to him. [tl/n: btw, isnt chi ling too fast at calling him brother changge when they just met? why not call him brother gu like other strangers?] back when she was inside the secret realm, ye ling helped her a lot, and the two even joined forces to get their hands on a fortune fruit, so she didnt want ye ling to end up in dire straits she wanted to help ye ling get rid of the false title of the taboo inheritances successor. i understand a little bit, but i only know about it from some scraps left in ancient books. i understand the terror and harm the taboo inheritance can bring forth on our world of cultivation, so i dare not take it lightly. you must also understand what the taboo inheritance represents, considering everyone in the world rushes to slaughter its successor as soon as one appears. gu changge said with a smile laced with a hint of playfulness. is that so? turns out that daoist brother changge is a warm-hearted person [who cant watch an innocent get wronged and also keeps an eye on threats that can destroy the world]. chi ling said with a smile after listening to his answer. after conversing with gu changge for such a long time, she felt that gu changges worry about the appearance of the taboo inheritance was beyond words. gu changges words made her feel that gu changge was full of doubt when it came to ye ling having the taboo inheritance. gu changge raised a lot of doubts and points that she hadnt even thought about, and those words from him only strengthened chi lings thoughts. ye ling was wronged without doubt. ye ling might be able to clear up his name with gu changges help. whats more? they might even be able to capture the true successor of the taboo inheritance at that time. after all, gu changge wasnt just the heir of the heavenly immortal dao palace, he was also the young master of the ancient immortal gu family. unlike others, his words carried a lot of weight and conviction. i dont know if i am warm-hearted or not, but i do know that i dont want the world to fall into chaos and endless war and slaughter. all-in-all, the taboo inheritance is far too terrifying! once it appears in the world, it will cause a bloody storm and we cant even imagine the consequences of capturing the wrong person. how can we, the cultivators, just sit back and watch when something like that is standing at our heads? gu changge showed a hint of worry on his face and then shook his head and continued with a smile, i hope i am worrying too much! after all, how many catastrophes were squashed by the combined might of the various dao heritages since time immemorial? its just a wildfire that wont burn for long. although there were some grudges between daoist bai lie and i, seeing him end up like that saddens me. brother changge, chi ling cant help but admire your righteous heart. chi ling was deeply shocked by gu changges remarks, and couldnt help but sigh. an expression of deep admiration for gu changge covered her little face. just how many in the younger generation could be like gu changge, who cared about the survival and stable lives of the cultivators and common people of the world? dont laugh at my words, lady chi ling, but i also suspected ye ling to be the successor of the taboo inheritance at first. but then i thought about it carefully and realized that the matter wasnt the way i thought it to be. since ye ling dared to challenge me, then he must have an indomitable heart and great self-confidence, so how could someone like him be the successor of the taboo inheritance? gu changge continued and analyzed ye ling in detail. at the same time, the expression deep in his eyes showed even more interest and delight. alas! chi ling couldnt notice the change in his eyes and kept on nodding at his words. although she felt that gu changges words sounded somewhat exaggerated, she didnt doubt his intentions. chi ling had already developed a great impression of gu changge when he stood up to help her out from the attacks of the all the young supremes a while ago, so gu changges words sounded right and natural to her now. ye ling was indeed a confident and brave man. to be honest, ye lings behavior is indeed similar to what brother changge described, so i also cant believe him to be the successor of the taboo inheritance. chi ling said with shifting emotions, and continued, if daoist brother changge helps me, it wont be difficult for ye ling to get rid of the false title of the taboo inheritances successor. you two might even be able to develop a friendship at that time. oh? is that so? gu changge showed an expression of interest in response to her words. brother changge, you are a man with a warm heart and a caring personality, so anyone can become friends with you as long as they dont have something wrong with their brain. chi ling pursed her lips and showed a rare smile on her cold and prideful visage. gu changge said nothing to her in response, but sneered in his heart. gu changge didnt know if ye ling was a confident and brave man, but he did know that chi ling was trying her best to clear ye ling of all suspicions in front of him. according to what chi ling described, she got to know ye ling through a strong plot device. if matters went on like this, it wont be impossible for chi ling to end up in ye lings harem or something in the future. gu changge was all too familiar with such plot devices. as for playing tricks on her? gu changge naturally loved to play tricks on little girls, and he could trick people many times better than the plot could. didnt chi ling ask for his help because she believed that he was a steady and reliable person who could cooperate with her and help ye ling wash away the name of the taboo inheritances successor from his head? good, then gu changge will make sure to become like that for her. was it wrong for him to have a warm heart of righteousness that cared for the well-being of the entire world, and desired to help the innocent? Chapter 124: Fight to the Death; Gu Changge Revealing His Greatest Secret! chapter 124: fight to the death; gu changge revealing his greatest secret! even if chi ling was beaten to death now, she probably wouldnt believe that gu changge was the successor of the taboo inheritance. she didnt even know that gu changge was the reason ye ling was in his current situation. after allgu changge and ye ling had never met before, so how could there be any hatred between the two of them? there must be a conflict between the two of them for gu changge to target ye ling, right? the thought never even crossed chi lings mind. right now, she was reveling in joy because of gu changges help. lady chi ling, since you trust ye ling so much, then you must know ye lings whereabouts, right? right then, gu changge asked with a puzzled expression. i dont know, but i can find a way to contact him. chi ling thought for a moment and then told him the truth. after all, she needed gu changges help, so how could she gain his trust if she didnt tell him the truth? thats good. gu changge couldnt help but smile when he received the answer he desired. sea??h th n??efire.et website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. it just so happened that he was trying to figure out a way to find ye lings whereabouts when the heavens blessed him with this chi ling! afterwards, the two of them talked about other matters while wandering around the heavenly immortal dao palace before reaching the supreme peak where gu changge resided. from a distance, chi ling could see a beautiful woman with a flawless face and figure standing in front of a glorious palaces gate. the woman had her arms crossed before her chest, and resembled a fairy untouched by the dust of the mortal world looking at everything with a cold gaze. her silk-like hair and robes fluttered because of the wind, and accentuated her proud figure. in the eyes of the onlookers, however, she looked like a peerless empress looking down on everything with a terrifying aura. chi ling couldnt help but shiver involuntarily. brother changge, she is crown princess mingkong, right? chi ling asked with a nervous tone. she couldnt help but force herself to put on a smile. although she was a young supreme who normally put on a cold and arrogant front, she couldnt help but lower her head out of some fear when the woman in front of her stared down on her. gu changge smiled and said to her, shes been a little angry with me recently for various reasons, so you dont need to worry about her expression. a little angry? chi ling was stunned by his response but immediately recovered. wouldnt the fact that she walked around everywhere with gu changge cause some sort of misunderstanding now that yue mingkong saw the two of them together? for some reason, she felt that she had to explain the truth of the matter to yue mingkong, so as to make sure that yue mingkong wouldnt misunderstand anything. it wasnt that she feared yue mingkong, but that she didnt want to offend her over such a minor matter. in her opinion, at least, gu changge and yue mingkong were a match made in heaven. many young supremes in the upper realm were tied together through an arranged marriage, but none of them could compare to the two of them. be it status, appearance, or talent, the two of them were perfect for each other. whats more? she had developed an even better impression of gu changge after talking to him for so long. i am worried that crown princess mingkong will misunderstand us. chi ling said. misunderstand us? she wont misunderstand anything. gu changge replied with a smile. chi ling no longer dwelled on the matter after listening to gu changges confident tone. at the same time, she felt that yue mingkong was indeed as mighty as they claimed in the rumors. she was still young, yet already gave off the aura of a peerless empress overlooking everything. afterwards, chi ling prepared to take her leave, but before leaving, she stood on her spot and thought for a while before saying, by the way, daoist brother changge, i was wondering who among the young supremes could be the true successor of the taboo inheritance? gu changges interest rose as he listened to her and asked, who do you think it might be, lady chi ling? he didnt believe that chi ling would guess him to be the successor of the taboo inheritance, but the prospects of getting a new blame-bearer after ye ling interested him. in my opinion, the most likely suspect is none other than the ancient immortal ye familys young master, ye langtianof course, thats just my guess, and it might not be him. its just that he showed far too much malice towards ye ling chi ling went silent for a few moments and then replied to gu changge. she knew about gu changge and ye langtians friendship, but she believed that gu changge wouldnt go behind her back and rat her out to ye langtian. she believed in gu changges character. ye langtians words and actions filled her mind with doubts about him. oh! you think it might be brother ye? gu changge couldnt help but chuckle at her words, and then asked with great interest, your words surprised me, lady chi ling! i wonder why you dont suspect me to be the successor of the taboo inheritance? chi ling didnt even need to think for a response when he asked that question, and replied with a shake of her head, brother changge, you have an esteemed status and you are destined for a great future! how can someone like you be the successor of the taboo inheritance? someone like you wouldnt even need to think about something like that. anyone in the younger generation could be the successor of the taboo inheritance, but not gu changge. that was impossible! after all, a day would definitely come when the identity of the taboo inheritances successor would come to light, and gu changges esteemed identities destined him to never take that path. unless, of course, there was something wrong with his brain that made him willing to give up the identity of the ancient immortal gu familys young master and the identity of the heavenly immortal dao palaces future palace master. or maybe, if he was confident enough to reach invincibility that allowed him to subdue the entire world in the future. i never expected lady chi ling to put so much trust in me! this gu is truly honored. gu changge replied with a deep smile. afterwards, chi ling turned into a brilliant ray of light and left for her familys residence to prepare for the moment when the ancient immortal continent would be opened. the smile on gu changges face disappeared and he walked towards his palace. that was chi ling, the holy maiden of the vermillion bird family, right? yue mingkong asked him outside the palace. of course, she knew chi ling, who was one of ye lings close confidantes in her previous life. in this life, however, chi ling was talking and laughing with gu changge like they were friends, and that surprised yue mingkong. on one hand, ye ling was framed by gu changge and had nowhere to go as he hid from the world lest they beat him to death, and on the other hand, gu changge went around getting close to ye lings future beauty and discussed who knows whatever with her. yue mingkong had no idea what to say about this. it appeared that chi ling was also one of the pawns destined to be used by gu changge. mingkong, so you recognize her, eh? gu changge asked with a smile and then reached out his arm to pull yue mingkongs slender waist closer to him, but yue mingkong moved back and avoided his touch. visible rage could be seen in her pair of eyes that wished to blow him up, and she made it clear that there was no way she would let him touch her. mingkong, are you still angry with your husband? gu changge felt his head ache and said with a sigh, you have been angry with your husband since that night! just when will you give up this rage? it would have been great if he didnt mention that night, but now that he did, the rage in yue mingkongs eyes flared up and a cold light flashed past her pupils. she sent innumerable people to investigate the matter, but none of them could discover the identity of the woman gu changge went out to meet that night. the news about ye ling inheriting the taboo inheritance and various other events and uproars made it almost impossible for her to find out the truth. even now, yue mingkong had no idea what method gu changge used to put the blame on ye lings head so easily. dont try to touch me if you arent going to tell me that vixens identity! yue mingkong gave gu changge a cold glare you will know what you are meant to know, but make sure you dont ask about what you shouldnt know. but then again, mingkong, dont you have some suspicions about your husband about everything that happened? the smile on gu changges face vanished after he heard his words, and he watched her with an expression of interest. yue mingkong felt her heart freeze when she heard gu changges words and understood the meaning behind them. still, she made sure to not show any abnormality on her face as she asked, what suspicions? gu changge shook his head with a regretful expression and said, with how smart you are, you should know not to pretend in front of me. yue mingkong narrowed her phoenix eyes as a ray of vigilance flashed past them, and a short sword covered in brilliant runes silently appeared in her hand hidden inside her sleeve. she understood gu changge well. the more casual he acted, the worse the blade that would get pushed through your heart. she had followed gu changge everywhere and seen almost everything he did and everywhere he went. gu changge easily put the entire taboo inheritance on ye lings head and the most crucial part about that entire matter? bai lies corpse that showed signs of getting ravaged by the [immortal devouring demonic art]. it was the exposure of bai lies corpse that confirmed ye lings identity as the successor of the taboo inheritance. as for how bai lie died? yue mingkong understood that better than anyone else. it happened when gu changge left their courtyard that night and disappeared off to who knows where. she could pretend not to know, but that wouldnt help her in any way. as long as she wasnt dumb, gu changge could tell that she could tell that either he was the successor of the taboo inheritance, or he had something to do with the actual successor of the taboo inheritance. both guesses led to gu changges greatest secret. its just that she already knew about gu changges greatest secret due to her regression to the past its just that she didnt reveal the truth and kept acting like she had no idea about his secret. but the events that took place recently made it so that she couldnt not know gu changges secret right now, gu changge thought of her as someone who knew the fact that he was the successor of the taboo inheritance. all of it sounded far-fetched, but it was the truth. the reason gu changge didnt talk about the matter before was probably to see how she would react after finding out the truth about him. the identity of the taboo inheritances successor was gu changges greatest secret, and he wouldnt allow anyone who knew about it to live. soshe had been in quite some danger over the last few days. gu changge could have killed her at any moment! with gu changges character, he definitely didnt give a damn about their meager relationship. its just that gu changge had yet to decide when, where, and how he would kill her, so yue mingkong couldnt help but raise her vigilance when she heard gu changge ask that question out of nowhere right now. the heavenly immortal dao palace was gu changges backyard and he even had a great sacred realm master hiding in the dark, so killing her wouldnt be hard for him if he desired to do so. yue mingkongs phoenix eyes turned cold and she recalled the scene of the night of her wedding from her previous life. at the same time, she could feel the all-so-familiar murderous intent from that night, too. she never thought that she would have to battle gu changge to death so soon in this life. the relationship between the two of them although there wasnt much communication between the two of them and gu changge even made fun of her every now and then made yue mingkong somewhat unwilling to go down that route. she never experienced something like that in her previous life. [hum!] the runes inside up her sleeve increased and revolved in full speed as yue mingkong tightened her grasp on her sword. she had made a lot of preparations to deal with gu changge, but right now, she estimated that she only had a thirty percent chance of coming out on top. mingkong, i am liking you more and more! you are beautiful, sensible, decent, and powerfulyou are an ideal and perfect wife. a faint smile appeared on gu changges face and he approached yue mingkong while talking. an ideal and perfect wife? gu changges words shook yue mingkong and she was somewhat stunned. but soon, she realized that gu changge was using words to break down her defenses it was obvious that he had decided to lay down all of his cards before her now. a chill went down yue mingkongs back as she came to this realization. mingkong, you are so smart, so why do you pretend to not understand anything? so many days have passed, so you should have figured everything out, no? gu changge sighed with regret. what are you talking about, changge? i dont understand your words. yue mingkong coldly stared at gu changge, but she knew that he was talking about the [immortal devouring demonic art]. are you still not willing to say the truth? gu changge continued with a light sigh, you should already know that ye lings not the successor of the taboo inheritance, hes the successor of the ancient heavenly emperor of reincarnation you are the one who told me this. the rumors that spread around should have made it clear to you, so why are you pretending to not know anything? yue mingkong fell silent after listening to his words. right now, even if she said that she didnt understand anything, it wouldnt matter. are you going to kill me now? yue mingkong stared at gu changge and continued, i know that you are the true successor of the taboo inheritance. gu changges expression showed no change and he chuckled at her response and said, see! you should have confessed earlier, instead of wasting time by pretending not to know. the fact that i am the successor of the taboo inheritance is important, indeed, and i do want to kill you gu changge stopped speaking after saying that and showed a regretful expression. oh! so why havent you done it then? yue mingkong asked with a puzzled expression. gu changge had already revealed the fact that she knew about his identity as the successor of the taboo inheritance, so why didnt he strike to murder her? gu changge showed a meaningful smile and responded to her question with, its because i cant bear to! what?! yue mingkong was stunned by his words, and her eyes widened in surprise as she wondered if she had misheard him. she knew gu changges greatest secret, yet he couldnt bear to kill her? right now, she was somewhat stunned as she never expected gu changge to say such a thing. you arent going to kill me yue mingkong still couldnt believe what she heard. mingkong, it seems that you have a serious misunderstanding about your husband, gu changge responded to her with a calm expression, and then continued with a shake of his head, why would i let you know all of this if i really wanted to kill you? Chapter 125 (1): 125 ― What the Hell; Touched By His Words! chapter 125 (1): 125 D what the hell; touched by his words! [hum!] yue mingkongs head buzzed and her mind went blank as she couldnt believe what she saw and heard. in her previous life, gu changge murdered her in cold blood on their wedding night just because there was a chance she might reveal his greatest secret the scene still appeared fresh in her mind yet today, not only did gu changge reveal his greatest secret to her on his own initiative, he even said that he couldnt bring himself to kill her? to be honest, this somewhat confused yue mingkong and her grip on the sword inside her sleeve loosened. she couldnt tell whether gu changge was telling the truth or not, but it was an undeniable fact that she couldnt sense any killing intent from him. sothe fearsome appearance he put on just now was only to scare her? yue mingkong gritted her teeth when she came at this realization and couldnt understand what to feel at the moment. she was both sour and touched at the same time. she couldnt understand why gu changge chose not to kill her, and wondered if he was planning to control her mind using the taboo inheritance? after all, such a possibility existed and he might plant some seal inside her mind when she relaxed. butshe felt that she might be thinking too much into the matter. compared to her previous life, the gu changge in this life seemed to have changed by a lot. although he was still an evil, ruthless, and indifferent monster, he did seem to treat the people around him with great kindness. yue mingkongs mind was in a mess. it wasnt like i could have hidden the matter of the taboo inheritance from you since you could have guessed it anyway, so dont pretend to not know something you already know about in front of me in the future. gu changge couldnt help but laugh at her when he watched yue mingkong freeze with a face full of disbelief, and went a few steps towards her and took her in his embrace. yue mingkongs body stiffened for a moment, but she soon relaxed and calmed down. she lay in her embrace without a word and felt like she needed to sort out her thoughts. gu changge watched her dazed expression and thought that she looked somewhat interesting. just a moment ago, yue mingkong was seething and ready to duke it out with him, yet in the very next moment this amused gu changge. had he desired to murder her, he would have already done it and wouldnt have waited until today. anyway, yue mingkong was a regressor, so she probably already knew about his greatest secret that was the taboo inheritance it was just that she didnt expose it for some reason. it was probably because she didnt want to see a day where the entire world would hunt him down. how could gu changge not feel her love and care from her actions? as for how he framed ye ling? although yue mingkong didnt experience the entire thing herself, she had probably already guessed how he did it. it was nothing more than murdering bai lie using the [immortal devouring demonic art], and then picking the right moment to reveal his corpse and putting the blame on ye lings head. in this way, she coudnt pretend to not know gu changges greatest secret even if she wanted to. gu changge merely revealed his secret of his own accord and added some pretty words that could help him make yue mingkong put down some of her defenses against him. if he didnt do it, then yue mingkong would spend her days in fear, keeping herself on high alert every moment of the dayto be honest, gu changge didnt feel well seeing her like that. of course, he understood that it wouldnt be so simple to resolve the pain and hatred yue mingkong experienced in her previous life. well, every meal had to be eaten one bite at a time, and every plan had to be executed one step at a time, so gu changge wasnt in a hurry. whats more? yue mingkong still held some suspicions towards him and didnt believe every word that came out of his mouth. in addition, gu changge also wanted to know just what kind of previous life did yue mingkong experience? after all, the one who killed her wasnt him but the body dominated by the devil heart. was there an anomaly in the world that let her capture some fragments of memory from her future self, or was she someone who somehow traveled through the river of time and got to witness the future anything was possible. the heavenly daddy protected the favored children of heaven, after all, while all he received from the heavenly daddy was its malice! however, all of these were merely gu changges speculations. sarch* the n?vel?ire.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. it was also possible that yue mingkong really experienced such a life and then returned back in time to live in this timeline. the dao of time was a supreme and incomprehensible dao. even immortals found it difficult to travel through the river of time as and when they pleased, as there was a mystical fog shrouding everything. the future kept changing all the time, so getting a glimpse of it was already hard enough, so not much had to be said when it came to traveling to and from the future. alas! this made it hard for gu changge to understand some things. arent you afraid i will expose your secret if you dont kill me? finally, yue mingkong gently broke free from gu changges embrace and stood around a meter away from him and intently stared at him with her cold-yet-gorgeous eyes. i am afraid, yes how can i not be afraid? but theres nothing i can do if you do decide to expose my secret. if that happens then i will have no choice but to admit my misfortune and blame myself for marrying a wife like you gu changge said with a sigh. of course, he wasnt afraid of yue mingkong exposing his secret since she wouldnt have waited until now if she really wanted to expose his secret. whats more? gu changge had countless means to deal with the matter even if she did expose him. right now, his top priority was to make yue mingkong relax her vigilance towards him since it wont be easy for him to do certain things in the future if he didnt do that. yue mingkong gave out a light snort when she heard his words, and said with slight dissatisfaction, we arent married yet, so who are you calling your wife? she knew that gu changge was merely spewing pretty words; since he dared to say so, then it was a fact that he wasnt afraid of her exposing his secret. with gu changges shrewdness and thoughtfulness, there was no way that he would leave any flaws in his plans and overlook something. still, hearing his words did bring her some joy. well, you will be my wife in the future anyway, gu changge replied to her with a casual smile and added, you are mine, and everything about you is also mine, so do you think i care about these trifles? gu changge yue mingkong frowned as she never expected gu changge to utter something so shameless and disgusting right at her face, but she couldnt find any words to refute his claim. still, her eyes did brighten. although she knew that gu changge was spewing pretty words to fool her and decrease her vigilance, she couldnt bring herself to dislike listening to him from the bottom of her heart. although nine of ten of his sentences were likely to be false, there was still a chance for one of them to be the truth, no? right then, a system prompt sounded in gu changges mind. [ding! theres a shift in the attitude of the favored daughter of heaven, yue mingkong. you receive 800 points of fortune value and 4000 destiny points!] Chapter 125 (2): 125 ― What the Hell; Touched By His Words! chapter 125 (2): 125 D what the hell; touched by his words! [ding! theres a shift in the attitude of the favored daughter of heaven, yue mingkong. you receive 800 points of fortune value and 4000 destiny points!] the sudden prompt satisfied gu changge. after that, an item appeared in his hand with a brilliant flash, and he said with a smile, since you werent at the coronation ceremony, you can choose from the treasures those old fogies gave me right now. gu changge said with a regretful expression. [hum!] the thing in his hand shook and revealed its gorgeous appearance that made it resemble a pair of phoenix wings which exudes a divine brilliance. countless runes flickered around the item and gave off divine rays of light. of course, the current size of the item was temporary, and as soon as someone activated it using their spiritual qi, it would return to its original size as a mystical weapon. gu changge already had the [eight desolate demon halberd], so he naturally didnt need this inferior [immortal phoenix-winged golden piercer]. immortal phoenix-winged golden piercer? yue mingkong was somewhat surprised by the weapon since she immediately recognized it it was a mystical weapon quite famous in the heavenly immortal dao palace, after all. it was an extremely amazing and precious treasure once used by an ancestor of the palace. looking at gu changges appearance, she wondered if he was going to give it to her? one must know that gu changge never gave her anything, be it her previous life or this one. yet today, he went out of his way to choose something for her? suspicion filled yue mingkongs beautiful eyes and she couldnt believe her own thoughts. since when did gu changge become so good to her? its good that you know about it; how does it look? not bad, right? gu changge looked at her and questioned. yue mingkong nodded with a hint of anticipation brewing in her cold-yet-gorgeous eyes. its good to know that you like it. gu changge smiled, and soon after that, the [immortal phoenix-winged golden piercer] disappeared from his palm as he put it back into his spatial ring. yue mingkong was stunned by his actions. immediately after that, the expression on her face froze and she radiated an ice-cold aura. blades of frost could be seen forming inside her eyes, and it was clear that she desired to stab gu changge at any cost. she never expected gu changge to take out the treasure just to ask her if it looked good or not? she finally understood how gu xianer felt when dealing with gu changge! she clearly wanted to stab him to death, but there was nothing she could do. look at how angry you got gu changge couldnt help but chuckle when he saw yue mingkongs ice-cold appearance. of course, he was just making fun of her since he had nothing better to do right now. this is for you, of course. gu changge said with a smile. i dont want it! yue mingkong replied with a sour tone and then turned around to leave as she couldnt stand him anymore. she was somewhat touched by his gesture just now and forgot that gu changge was an evil bastard. what the heck?! gu changge shook his head and realized that he had no choice but to use force now. [boom!] a battle ensued between them and ended as fast as it started. roars of weapons filled the entire palace as runes flickered everywhere and the void trembled, giving off a terrifying rumble that could be heard from far away. spiritual qi soared into the sky and released an astonishing aura that frightened all the disciples on the supreme peak. alas! gu changge brought out a bit of his true strength and suppressed yue mingkong without much effort. one had to accept the fact that yue mingkong wasnt weak she was mightier than all the other young supremes and even gu changge didnt know just what tricks she held up her sleeve. of course, for gu changge, the two of them were already husband and wife, so there was no reason for him to let yue mingkong prance around in front of him every day without gobbling her up every now and then. so gu changge tossed around under the sheets with yue mingkong, who ground her teeth in rage and annoyance. still, the resentment she held towards gu changge over him running out in the middle of the night to meet up with some vixen did dissipate after this. she wouldnt stop looking for that damned vixen, however. yue mingkong swore to never let gu changge have any woman beside her. in her opinion, chi ling, the holy maiden of the vermillion bird family was merely a pawn gu changge was using to deal with ye ling, so she wasnt a threat. she understood gu changge well! even she couldnt tempt him, so what could other women do? he was probably just playing around it wasnt all that far-fetched to reach that conclusion if she considered gu changges temperament. no matter what, she had to find the identity of that vixen. over this period of time, the depths of the heavenly immortal dao palace turned even more chaotic. immortal dao lights soared into the sky every now and then, and a thick fog shrouded everything. an ancient aura spewed from the depths of the palace and spread everywhere. wide and boundless cracks appeared in the sky and turbulent winds ravaged their surroundings. the cracks appeared pitch-black and one couldnt see into them, and they radiated ancient immortal qi. they resembled gateways to another world. the birth of the ancient immortal continent attracted the attention of countless heritages, and these cracks seemed to be the entrance of the ancient runes. right now, innumerable old monsters from the heavenly immortal dao palace had gathered in the palaces depths. we must work together to defend the cracks and stabilize the passage! we will face an unprecedented disaster if the aborigines rush out of the continent an elder with extremely deep eyes stared at the cracks and said. all the sects have sent people from their younger generation this time, and i cant tell if its a blessing or a curse. they shook their heads. [hum!] a radiant light shot out from the crack and spread in all directions. every object the light fell upon turned into an elixir and whoever got a whiff of it would feel like they were about to soar to heaven. there were indeed innumerable opportunities in the ancient immortal contient. if it wasnt for a ray of an immortal treasures radiance breaking through the fog and making it out into the world, the palace would have never attracted the attention of so many forces. notify the younger generations of the dao heritages to gather here in three days. its a pity that no one from the older generation can enter now, or we will arouse the dissatisfaction of the ancient monsters. however, the aborigines of the ancient immortal continent can serve as experience for those who go in, and whether the disciples from outside get some opportunity or not will depend on them. several ancient old fogies talked amongst themselves. they had already negotiated with the ancient monsters hidden in the ancient immortal continent, and they had dictated that this would be an opportunity only for the younger generation, and no one from the older generation would be allowed to intervene. the ancient monsters hidden inside the ancient immortal continent didnt dare to enrage the world outside since no matter how strong they might be, they couldnt hold back the countless mighty heritages of the upper realm. after all, it wont take long for the ancient immortal contient to perish if all the heritages outside banded together against them. soon, news from the heavenly immortal dao palace made it outside that the portal of the ancient immortal continent would be opened three days later, and the younger generations of the various heritages will be allowed to enter and seek opportunities. a storm went off in all directions as soon as the news reached the ears of those outside some were shocked, while others were pleased. s~ea??h the n?vel_fire.et website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. the heavenly immortal dao palace had an unusual position in immeasurable heaven, so much so that they could be called the absolute overlords of the region. the matter of the ancient immortal continent was only spread throughout the various heritages as a rumor and the palace had never confirmed its existence, so now that the palace issued an official statement, didnt that mean the ancient immortal contient really existed? the news shook all the cultivators and they didnt waste any time and gathered in front of the heavenly immortal dao palaces entrance. if it werent for their awe and respect for the palace, they would have long obliterated the steps that led up to the palaces inner regions and flooded inside. the opportunities inside the heavenly immortal dao palace were tantamount to a chance for rebirth for the cultivators without a background, so they were the ones most excited for the event. of course, the heavenly immortal dao palace had measures in place to make sure no one would step over their heads. [hum!] a mighty master descended in front of the heavenly immortal dao palaces entrance and directly built a dazzling, golden passage that reached into the sky and led right to the depths of the palace. this event could be regarded as a chance for all the loose cultivators, or it would cause public outrage and the heavenly immortal dao palace wouldnt be able to bear the onslaught. all of immeasurable heaven boiled in excitement as more and more cultivators arrived! although the news regarding the birth of the taboo inheritances successor shocked everyone, it wasnt worth mentioning in the face of the opportunities that lay inside the ancient immortal continent. Chapter 126.1: Framed by Gu Changge; Enough Strength to Slaughter a Sacred Realm Master! chapter 126.1: framed by gu changge; enough strength to slaughter a sacred realm master! [just when a storm went off in the outside world because of the ancient immortal continent.] ye ling, who had disguised his face and breath, hid in a remote and quiet courtyard of the heavenly dao ancient city. right now, he resembled a handsome young man who frowned and paced around. turtle bro, the cultivators of the white tiger family go around trying to catch me every single day, so do you really think i wont be caught by them? ye ling asked with a gloomy expression. although he had already changed his face and also used the power of reincarnation to hide his origins aura, he still didnt dare to wander around outside. the white tiger family was a threat to him that could bring forth countless treasures that could reveal ones origin, after all no matter how one disguised themselves, they wouldnt be able to hide from them. ye ling couldnt help but panic when he thought of this, and felt depressed, frustrated, and enraged. he did nothing, yet such a massive blame was pinned on his head, and he also turned into the successor of the taboo inheritance whom everyone desired to murder. he was in a messed up situation right now. dont worry, no one can see through the means of the ancient heavenly emperor of reincarnation. you can rest assured that no one will be able to trace you no matter how hard they look. this old turtle will eat shit if that happens. a burst of brilliance appeared from the pendant around his neck and the old turtle who looked to be made from white jade revealed himself. he looked like an immortal beast, but his eyes appeared a bit squeamish. his eyes ruined his appearance, and just one look at him could tell that he wasnt a serious turtle. still, the turtles words relieved ye ling and he said in an aggrieved tone, dont let me find out the one whos framing me, or i will smash that bastards skull into smithereens! its clear that this matter has something to do with that man in white from that night. its very likely that he wishes to murder you, and its also possible that hes the true successor of the taboo inheritance. the old turtle analyzed the matter for ye ling. i have never met him before, so why did he do that to me? could he be one of the people i offended in the past? ye ling showed an ugly expression as he couldnt figure out the truth of the matterhe even suspected that person to be ye langtian. after all, he didnt have any other major enemies aside from ye langtian. ye langtian would have already gotten rid of you if he had those means! although its possible, its highly unlikely to be him. whats more? the appearance of the [immortal devouring demonic art] here is far too much of a coincidence. i suspect that the true successor of the taboo inheritance has been cultivating near the heavenly immortal dao palace for a good while, and who knows? he might just be a disciple of the palace! ye lings eyes narrowed. he wasnt dumb, after all, so it wasnt hard for him to reach this conclusion since he had lived long and gone through a lot in life. the more he thought about it, the more he felt it to be a reasonable guess. moreover, the other party calculated that he was hiding a secret that he dared not expose to the public, and thats why he dared to pin the blame on his head so blatantly! thats what made the other party so evil! judging from the fact that yue mingkong tried to assassinate me that day, she must have guessed that i have the inheritance of a certain existence and so she wanted to snatch it ye ling analyzed the matter, and soon, a flash of light went through his mind and he couldnt help but shiver. in broad daylight, he couldnt help but feel an astonishing chill that threatened to freeze his soul. whats more? yue mingkong is gu changges fiancee, so gu changge must know about this, too. the first person i ruled out before was gu changge, the heir of the heavenly immortal dao palace, but now that i think about ithes the greatest suspect! ye ling was horrified when he thought about this, and his scalp went numb. who would have imagined gu changge to be the successor of the taboo inheritance? he, too, wouldnt have believed it to be him if he hadnt analyzed every possibility in detail. the world outside both praised and criticized gu changge. some claimed him to be an indifferent and ruthless monster, while others claimed that he was a kind, generous, and refined man who had the talent of a true immortal. and now, he was also the heir of the heavenly immortal dao palace and the young master of the ancient immortal gu familyhe had an extremely esteemed identity that put him above anyone else, so how could he be the successor of the taboo inheritance who would destroy the world in the future? this matter is far too terrifying! under the watchful eyes of the heavenly immortal dao palace, their heir turned into the successor of the taboo inheritance once this matter gets out, it will shock the entire upper realm! the old turtle was also frightened and showed a solemn expression. ye lings words werent unreasonable since such a coincidence was indeed unimaginable. it would be all good and well if an ordinary person turned out to be the successor of the taboo inheritance, but gu changge was no ordinary person! his identity placed him at the very pinnacle of the world among his peers in the upper realm. what did this mean? it meant that he was an emperor among emperors of his generation! and what happens when the one at the top is an evil monster this matter is of great importance, and the truths involved in this matter are far too terrifying! what you say isnt far-fetched, and gu changge is indeed the greatest suspect. the old turtle said in all seriousness. its just that the only ones who knew the truth were ye ling and him, and even if they revealed the truth before the world, no one would believe them. damn it! it turns out that the one framing me was none other than gu changge. i havent even seen him before, yet he decided to use me as a scapegoat as soon as i said that i wanted to challenge him it seems that he really is a small-minded villain. good, good, good! i will fight with you all the way! what bullshit talent of a true immortal? what nonsense successor of the taboo inheritance? i am not afraid of anything! ye ling ground his teeth and clenched his fists. one could see the flames of rage burn in his eyes as his fighting spirit soared to newer heights. sear?h the novlf~ire.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. after all, he had defeated countless enemies stronger than him on his path to prominence, so even though gu changge seemed to have the advantage of time and place, ye ling believed that he could turn his situation around and come out on top! ye ling felt extreme humiliation and rage when he realized that he got played by gu changge in the palm of his hand, and had to get framed without making a sound in return. dont reveal this beforehand since no one will believe you even if you say it, and theres a chance that you might end up getting yourself killed if you do that. gu changge isnt targeting you yet because he just wants you to take the blame for him. the old turtle added. for others, it might just be a conspiracy, but for ye ling, it was a conspiracy that he had to play along with even if he didnt want to. gu chnagge was a terrible monster! of course! its good that we guessed it all in time; i dont feel well having such a terrifying enemy staring at us from the dark the old turtle sighed. right then, a knock on the door sounded from outside the courtyard, accompanied by a cold and prideful voice. anyone there? chi ling! shes here. chi lings arrival overjoyed ye ling and he rushed to open the door. Chapter 126.2: Framed by Gu Changge; Enough Strength to Slaughter a Sacred Realm Master! chapter 126.2: framed by gu changge; enough strength to slaughter a sacred realm master! right then, a knock on the door sounded from outside the courtyard, accompanied by a cold and prideful voice. anyone there? chi ling! shes here. chi lings arrival overjoyed ye ling and he rushed to open the door. he trusted chi ling since the two had once fought side by side, and chi ling had also contacted him a while ago and informed him that she would help him find a way to clear his name from all the suspicions. soon, chi ling walked inside and the two sat next to each other, and ye ling poured her a cup of tea. ye ling, i almost didnt recognize you since you look like this now. chi ling couldnt help but say in wonder as she looked at ye lings current appearance. after talking with gu changge, she left the heavenly immortal dao palace and returned to the vermillion bird familys residence. sea??h th n?vel(f)ire.et website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. there, she got in touch with ye ling, and then arrived here after getting information from him. ye ling replied to her with a sigh, i have no choice but to do this, or i wont know how i died. after that, he informed chi ling of his recent situation. chi ling felt sympathy for him when she listened to him recount his situation, and felt that he was indeed in a miserable situation after someone pinned such a blame on his head. dont worry, ye ling, i will definitely find a way to help you since we are friends. whats more? i recently got into contact with a mighty existence who also thinks that you were framed. when the time comes, i will work with him and find a way to help you prove your innocence. chi ling said to him with a smile. the reason she didnt name gu changge was because she knew that there was some grudge between ye ling and gu changge, since ye ling wanted to challenge gu changge for some reason. if she mentioned gu changge before ye ling, then there was chance that ye lings prideful temperament wouldnt allow him to accept gu changges help, so she decided to tell him the truth at a suitable time in the future. maybe, gu changge and ye ling could form a bond of friendship through this ordeal. chi lings words surprised ye ling. whos that mighty existence? i must thank them. ye ling said without a second thought. i cant tell you right now, but in the younger generation, not many can match him! even i am not his match. chi ling could only tell him this much. ye lings surprise and excitement deepened when he heard those words, and he felt a burst of gratitude for that mighty existence. that person was a generous man who sent him charcoal during a snowy night! afterwards, chi ling discussed other matters with ye ling and offered to bring him along to the ancient immortal continent as one of her followers three days later. ye ling naturally didnt refuse her offer. there was no heritage backing him, so he could only go inside as a loose cultivator, and that would hinder him from getting to the depths of the ancient immortal continent that was hidden in the depths of the heavenly immortal dao palace. chi ling was the talented holy maiden of the vermillion bird family who had countless followers, so having one more or one less wouldnt make any difference. the cultivators in the surrounding ancient cities made a lot of noise because of the birth of the successor of the taboo inheritance and the opening of the ancient immortal continent. gu changge turned even more unscrupulous over this period of time. in the past, he had to make sure to not catch the attention of the elders and the disciples whenever he went to the heavenly dao ancient city to jack himself up using the [immortal devouring demonic art], but now, he didnt need to worry about such matters. the successor of the taboo inheritance was ye ling, and he had nothing to do with anything related to him. master. yin mei respectfully stood inside a splendid palace. over this period of time, all the heritages paid even more attention to their young talents due to their fear of the taboo inheritances successor, but it didnt affect her collection of cultivation resources for gu changge. as a matter of fact, the nine-tailed celestial fox family operated a wide range of businesses, so her family was involved in countless industries such as: brothels, underground black markets, auctions, slave traders it was far too easy for her to get cultivation resources for gu changge from such places. before, she had to take every step with caution so as to not expose themselves, but now, thanks to ye ling carrying the blame on his head, they could just put everything on ye ling even if someone discovered their tracks. yin mei merely needed to take care of covering up her own tracks. over the last three days, we have captured around three hundred young cultivators in the spirit palace realm. we also got our hands on around fifty saint realm cultivators, and in addition to those, there are also some who are in the conferred lord realm and the conferred king realm as for those above the false god realm, there arent many of them other than these, we also got our hands on many ancient corpses who still have their essence preserved yin mei reported the resources she gathered to gu changge over the last few days. well done. gu changge listened to her with a satisfied expression. thank you for your compliment, master. yin mei couldnt help but smile when she heard his compliment. with ye ling taking the blame for him, it was much more convenient for gu changge to do things. his current hidden cultivation base had already reached the heavenly god realm! the existence of the [immortal devouring demonic art], and the way it worked, made it so that he wouldnt face any bottlenecks when ascending to higher realms. as long as he gathered enough resources, he could break through to the next realm. with all these resources, it would take him at most half a year to break through to the sacred realm! it was because of this that gu changge didnt give a damn about his publicly-visible cultivation base. no matter how great the [heavenly immortal dao codex] might be, it couldnt compare to the [immortal devouring demonic art]. he also didnt believe he would be exposed in a short time. by the time the world found out the truth, he would already be mighty enough to hold back the entire world, so who would dare to go against him at that time? afterwards, gu changge went to the dungeon which was hidden quite well and could be considered the base where he usually communicated with yin mei. he understood that a cunning rabbit must have three burrows, and thats why he created multiple places for himself. one of them was the dungeon discovered by the white tiger family, which he deliberately gave away. soon, after half a quarter of an hour, pitch-black [great dao treasured bottles] floated up and down as wisps of black light spread in the surroundings. finally, gu changges cultivation session came to an end after he absorbed everything. its really not easy to break through and take the next step in the heavenly god realm it seems that these cultivators arent good enough! gu changge shook his head and left the place with a frown. at the same time, he brought up his attributes panel to have a look. host: gu changge halo: destined heavenly villain weapon(s): eight desolate demon halberd identity: innate bloodline(s): cultivation base: late stage of the conferred king realm [initial stage of the heavenly god realm] mystical abilities: destiny points: 15000 fortune value: 3000 (dark) system shop: open warehouse: he chose not to break through another realm right now. his current public-facing cultivation base was more than enough, so he could use the destiny points to evolve his inner world. gu changge didnt plan on comprehending the [heavenly immortal dao codex] by himself. although it wouldnt be a hard thing for him, it wasnt necessary. he then looked at the things inside the system shop to see if he could find some dao bones that held a great allure to him. soon, he saw a talent which aroused his interest. [transcendence] it was an intimidating name. in worlds of fantasy like these, anything that bore transcendence in its name would usually hold great might and allure. [transcendence is a supreme talent that embodies the laws of detachment from the world that help one move unhinderedit can be used on ones blood, bones, heart, soul] gu changge was moved by the introduction of the talent. if he used [transcendence] on his bones, then the approximate price would bethirty thousand destiny points for a single bone! i can exchange the three thousand points of fortune value for thirty thousand destiny points. gu changge pondered over the choice for a while, after all, it was thirty thousand destiny points for a single bone. the human body had a total of 206 bones, so the fact that it was priced thirty thousand a piece meant that he could replace every single bone of his body with [transcendence], no? as long as he could amass enough destiny points, he could use [transcendence] on every single one of his bones. wasnt it just three thousand points of fortune value a piece? since when did gu changge lack this little amount of points? he decided to make the exchange. gu changge didnt hesitate anymore and directly used [transcendence] on the bone next to his already-present dao bone. in the next moment, he felt a mysterious energy shroud his body and condense on that bone. he seemed to know this feeling. it was how a carp felt when it leapt over the dragon gate and transformed into a true dragon in one fell swoop. it was a fundamental change. gu changges understanding of his many mystical abilities deepened at the same time. if he only knew how to use the abilities before, then now, he understood how the abilities worked at their fundamental level he could comprehend the laws making up the mystical abilities. only when someone reached the sacred realm could they start peering upon the fundamental laws of the world. he, on the other hand, had already started to control low-leveled laws! right now, gu changge felt that the three thousand points of fortune value he spent werent wasted. with my current strength, i should be able to slaughter sacred realm masters, no? he pondered for a while and then left for the heavenly immortal dao palace. Chapter 128.2: Hero Saving the Beauty; No One Can Bully My Exclusive Fortune Generator! chapter 128.2: hero saving the beauty; no one can bully my exclusive fortune generator! while gu changge searched for the aborigines of the ancient immortal continent, gu xianer happily skipped around and found a lot of great opportunities. the red bird on her shoulder wasnt a simple creature as it was born with a talent that allowed it to locate treasures and opportunities. nothing good could escape its eyes! whether it was something above the surface or buried under a mountain, it could pull out anything. gu xianer turned into a ray of light and flew around. on her way, she encountered many beasts in the conferred king realm, but none of them could survive against her. after all, she wasnt secluding herself in vain over the last period of time; her strength had risen to another level. soon, gu xianer came across disciples from the other forces. this group should be from some other force of immeasurable heaven! they dont seem humani can smell the sea from them. gu xianer recognized them from their abilities and techniques as their clothing and appearance didnt differ much from the rest of the world. the one leading them was a young man surrounded by stars. he stood among his peers like a king who couldnt be matched by anyone else, and appeared extremely mighty. the rest of the people were in the conferred lord realm or below, with a majority of them in the saint realm. which force is this little girl from? she couldnt have come in alone, right? the leader of the group had blue hair and showed a frivolous expression as he stared at gu xianer and asked. sarch* the n?velfire.nt website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. at the same time, his followers surrounded gu xianer. he merely asked for fun as no one inside the ancient immortal continent gave a damn about someones background. the fog shrouding the ancient immortal continent could cover up every trace, and even the old monsters from someones background couldnt calculate anything even if they died in here. lass, its not good to be alone! you should follow us, or find someone to take care of you. haha the young man stared at her with a fiery gaze. gu xianer frowned at his words, and felt uncomfortable under the mans lustful gaze. he was another bastard aiming for her body. scram! gu xianer held no respect for such scum. her expression froze over and she slammed her slender, jade-like fist towards him. her body might appear thin and weak, but her physical strength couldnt be matched by anyone among her peers. she rarely used her physical might as she preferred to use a sword on normal days, but when it came to slaughtering bastards, she loved to keep it simple and straightforward. [boom!] just one punch from her blasted away the group of cultivators in front of her; many of them collapsed on the ground, while others burst into blood mist. you their leaders expression changed at once, but gu xianer didnt give him a chance to react. her figure turned into an afterimage as she disappeared from her spot. at the same time, an ancient treasure with brilliant runes appeared in her hands and fell straight down like a sword engraved with runes of dao! she was already in a bad mood, and this bunch angered her even more. soon, a large group of people perished as the blood mist in the air drifted away. reckless fools. gu xianer patted her dress to get rid of the dust covering it, and watched the fallen fools with an indifferent expression. after that, she took all of their spatial rings, and then turned into a ray of light and disappeared from the scene. she had encountered countless such situations when she left the peach village and traveled all the way from the upper realms outer region to the inner region. killing trash and taking their treasures wasnt something new to her. just because gu changge could easily bully her inside the heavenly immortal dao palace and made her look like a dumb girl, it didnt mean that she wasnt a shrewd chick. soon after gu xianer disappeared from the scene, another group appeared and watched the scene. the one leading the group was a woman wearing a colorful feather coat. she had blue hair and scales covering her forehead. the woman had a prideful expression, and when she saw the blood mist scattered in the surroundings, her eyes spewed daggers as rage changed her expression and she roared, its always me killing others, so who is it?! who dares to kill my brother?! seventh princess, there are beasts in the surroundings who mustve witnessed everything, so you can search their souls and see. someone among her followers noticed the tracks of beasts not far away and suggested. the blue-haired woman didnt hesitate and rushed away as soon as she listened to his words. her figure moved at breakneck speed and she captured a beast within a blink. ignoring the poor beasts roars, she directly looked through its soul to find out the truth of the matter. dammit! the murderer turned out to be a little girl dressed in blue. i will make her pay for her sin! i never thought that someone would murder my brother a moment before i could find him! the blue-haired womans eyes almost spit fire as she stared at the sight in front of her with rage and trembled. from what she saw in the beasts memory, her brother merely uttered a few words without doing anything, yet the girl in blue ruthlessly murdered everyone without a second thought! my brother had countless life-saving treasures on him, yet he died at the hands of such a girl, so her identity mustnt be simple! so what?! my sea kings palace lords over hundreds of millions of miles of territory across many star fields, so how can we suffer such a disgrace?! spread the order that i wish everyone to hunt that bitch in blue! the blue-haired womans rage-filled voice spread in the surroundings as she commanded her followers to hunt the girl dressed in blue. her command compounded the fright of her already-frightened followers. once the rage of the sea king palace soared, the entire world would tremble. the sea king palace lorded over the endless heritages of the endless sea that was located next to immeasurable heaven. the shadow of the sea king palace could be seen throughout the vast waters of the upper realm, and even supreme heritages and immortal forces had to give them face. moreover, the sea king palace commanded many subordinate sea families, and many of those families were related to the ancient immortal non-human families, and that made the sea king palace a mighty force that brought headache to countless dao heritages. all of her followers turned pale. that girl in blue had thoroughly offended the seventh princess of the sea king palace. that younger brother could only be regarded as a relative from her mothers family, but since he had the blood of the sea king palaces royal family, then that meant he was a bonafide member of the sea king palace.[1] [1: so hes a cousin i think, and she was probably f!ck!ng him behind their parents back.] how could the seventh princess not be enraged when he was killed in a place like this? the followers couldnt help but tremble in fear. they reckoned that the matter would cause a massive catastrophe. even if the girl had some supreme master backing her up, she wouldnt be able to escape a disastrous fate. one had to depend on themselves to survive inside the ancient immortal continent this was a rule every heritage agreed on. the seventh princess of the sea king palace was a mighty figure who had left the palace for the first time, yet this was what she encountered as soon as she made her debut, so how could she rest easy? she had to wash her hands with her enemys blood! soon, the news spread far and wide in the ancient immortal continent, and caused massive waves. the younger brother of the seventh princess of the sea king palace got murdered by a girl dressed in blue, so the seventh princess of the sea king palace commanded her followers to hunt the girl in blue to avenge her slaughtered younger brother. the news caused a great stir as soon as it came out. everyone knew that people from the sea king palace were better left alone as nothing good would come out from offending them, yet someone actually dared to murder their princesss younger brother, and that shocked everyone who got the news. many cultivators felt sympathy for the girl in blue, and at the same time, they felt curious about her identity. after all, not just anyone would dare to murder someone from the sea king palace. Chapter 128.3: Hero Saving the Beauty; No One Can Bully My Exclusive Fortune Generator! chapter 128.3: hero saving the beauty; no one can bully my exclusive fortune generator! a young man covered in mist stood inside a mist-shrouded valley, and said to himself, young girl in blue clothes? she wouldnt be gu changges cousin whos said to be the reincarnation of a supreme immortal, right? the one who spoke was wang wushuang, the young master of the ancient immortal wang family. he went into the depths of the ancient immortal contient all by himself, and one couldnt tell how he got his hands on the news. interesting! i can take advantage of both sides if the people from the sea king palace try to duke it out with gu changge. golden runes appeared on his body and he disappeared into the mist as soon as he finished speaking. a golden light flashed on a mountain range in another direction. a golden-winged great peng spread its wings and flew through the air unhindered. its whole body appeared golden, and it easily killed a beast in the true god realm after tearing it apart and throwing its corpse on the ground. its said that theres some sort of grudge between gu changge and his exceptionally talented cousin, so i wonder if he will intervene if the girl in blue is really his cousin? the sea king palace isnt easy to deal with the golden-winged great peng landed on the ground and turned into a tall man he was peng fei, the young master of the golden-winged great peng family. he couldnt help but mutter to himself with a frown. a similar scene played at the edge of the ancient immortal continent.[2] [2: of people killing beasts and each other.] countless young people arrived at the continent one after another. some had long gone ahead, while others fell behind them because they came from territories that were far away from immeasurable heaven and it took them a lot of time to reach the heavenly immortal dao palace. still, all of them were equally mighty young supremes. after the ancient immortal continent opened up, some of the people encountered the aborigines of the continent, and that led to conflict and murder. however, the appearance of the outsiders was also an opportunity for the younger generations of the aborigines as they never got to experience something like this before. are all the natives present here? a golden, unknown plant swaggered around like a golden blade of grass on a low-lying plain. gu changge raised his eyebrow and asked while looking at those in front of him. in front of him knelt a group of terrified creatures with appearances and clothing different from those who came from the outside. their legs were broken and bloodstained, and they couldnt bear the terrifying aura gu changge released. a small number of them were blown into blood mist just from gu changges aura, and perished immediately. when he was passing by this place, this bunch of aborigines attacked his group out of nowhere, and several of his followers perished at their hands. where are you from? gu changge asked using his spiritual sense. in front of him stood a dark man dressed in a beast robe. the man didnt appear old, and his strength was also in the middle stage of the conferred king realm, but right now, he felt extreme fright due to the fact that gu changges aura was about to crush his very soul. facing gu changge made him feel like he was even worse than an ant before him. the young men and women behind him were dressed in extraordinary clothes and held exceptional treasures in their hands, but even they were trembling at the moment as terror gripped their very souls. the young man in front of them looked to be the same age as them, so how could he be even more terrifying than a young emperor? they wondered. tell me the location of your gathering place, and i might let you go. gu changge knew that they could understand him through his spiritual sense, so he asked without worry. after that, he grabbed the man in front of him with one hand and lifted him up like one lifted up a chicken by its throat. master, we just got news that miss xianer seems to have offended the people from the sea king palace, but we arent sure if its really miss xianer. right then, the follower who spoke up in the beginning walked over and informed gu changge about the news he received. they naturally had means to inquire about news from all over the world, so it wasnt surprising that he knew about this matter since it had been causing quite an uproar among those from the younger generation. sea king palace? gu changge frowned and pondered for a moment and then said, dont worry about her, she wont die. after all, gu xianer was a favored daughter of heaven, so the sea king palace was merely arranged by the heavenly daddy to increase her experience points. of course, it was possible that she would suffer with her current strength, but gu changge didnt intend to be her nanny. although the little chick was somewhat prideful and cold, countless opportunities would still come to her since she was a favored daughter of heaven, and it wont be hard for her to turn a crisis into an opportunity. although it was possible for her to suffer, gu changge was convinced that nothing major would happen to gu xianer. however, gu changge thought that he could make use of this matter since he had long been busy with other matters, and hadnt had time to play with gu xianer after the last time. as for the sea king palace? what the heck was that? sea??h th novl?ire.n(e)t website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. did they think they could bully gu changges exclusive fortune value generator? lead the way if you dont want to die! gu changge soon left his thoughts, and looked at the creatures in front of him with a flat expression. he decided to let them live as they could work as a compass for him. the reason gu changge didnt directly search their souls was that he worried their souls might explode if he tried that. the aborigines of the ancient immortal continent were descendants of various ancient races, so their strength was obviously much greater than those from the outside world this was what gu changge felt, but that didnt matter to him. right now, even someone in the sacred realm couldnt threaten gu changge, so what could these greenhorns from the younger generation do? sir, i will lead the way! the creature in front of him replied in haste as he could feel the young mans sinister aura and unparalleled might pressing down on him and that terrified him. his strength was already comparable to the elders of his tribe, and that compounded his feelings of terror. just now, he had single handedly blocked their offense and obliterated it while subduing them at the same time. its just that they couldnt figure out why the man wanted to go to their place of gathering as it was in the depths of the continent, after all. whats more? there were many stronger ones there. soon, they left the place and headed towards the east. along the way, gu changge witnessed countless magnificent structures that seemed to have existed since ancient times, but all of them were already abandoned. there were stone carvings, intent of sacred realm masters, and whatnot. brilliant runes soared towards the sky and divine radiance covered everything above them. the intent and carvings could help one with their cultivation, and even help them reach enlightenment they were a rare opportunity for anyone who chanced upon them. the number of younger generations from the aborigines and the outside world kept on increasing by the moment, and the number of fights and murders also soared. gu changge lost interest after taking one glance at the surroundings. the aborigines guarded the secrets of the ancient immortal continent, and the immortal spirit was something they had been nurturing until today. he had already calculated the time of its birth before he even joined the heavenly immortal dao palace. once the immortal spirit is born, the entire continent would go into turmoil, and even the old monsters outside would rush inside to get their hands on it. Chapter 128.1: Hero Saving the Beauty; No One Can Bully My Exclusive Fortune Generator! chapter 128.1: hero saving the beauty; no one can bully my exclusive fortune generator! the ancient immortal continent was vast beyond measure, with endless immortal mountain ranges that resembled dragons flying around, like a world never seen before. the atmosphere had an ancient aura seeping everywhere, as if it came from the primordial times to give birth to all under heaven. still, the most important matter for the young supremes of the various heritages wasnt the scenery, but to bring together all of their disciples so as to prevent them from getting ambushed. here, their peers and the aborigines of the continent were their foes. no one dared to take this trip lightly. soon, gu changge also arrived at the continent with a group of his followers and disciples from the heavenly immortal dao palace. their group landed in a valley. the terrain of the valley was flat, and they could see an emerald lake in the distance that seemed to be made up of spiritual qi. master, where should we go now? a tall creature from among his followers walked out and asked gu changge for instructions. go east. gu changge pondered for a moment and then commanded. at the same time, he took a glance at jin zhou and the others behind him; to be honest, he didnt wish to bring this bunch of true disciples with him. jin zhou and the others werent weak after all, they were young supremes and they also had quite a lot of followers. if they followed him, then his group would most-likely get into conflict with their group when they chanced upon some opportunity. gu changge wasnt someone who would take a loss, but he was too lazy to deal with such trifles. since senior brother gu is going to the east, then we will head to the west. later, all of us should find a way to meet in the central area. jin zhou and the others werent stupid either, and understood that they wont get any benefits if they followed gu changgeno, they might even end up slaving away for him if they went with him. so, as smart people, they bid their farewell and went on their way. gu changges expression showed no change as he was too lazy to say anything in response. whats more? this was exactly what he wanted. soon, only yin mei and gu changges followers were left on the scene. gu changge didnt allow yan ji to follow him inside the ancient immortal contient this time as that would expose yan jis existence, and that was something he didnt want to see. moreover, it was possible that yan ji wouldnt even be able to get inside with her mighty cultivation base. here, all the young supremes had to rely on themselves, and none of them were allowed to bring in any guardians. so, for gu changge, this might be hisgreatest hunting season. as long as a young supreme piques his interest, they wont be able to escape their fate of dying at his hands as he swallowed their origin or planted a [great dao treasured bottle] inside their primordial spirits to control them. its just that he must tread with caution and do all this with great care. once his actions are discovered, he would need to pin even more blame on ye lings head. lets go. with those words, everyone followed gu changges lead and headed towards the east. if he wasnt wrong, then the vermillion bird familys people would be in that direction. master asked me to find a chance to get close to ye ling; it seems that ye ling also sneaked in here. i think he will take the initiative to find me. yin mei followed gu changge while thinking about his command. gu changges followers had no idea that yin mei was also in his camp. yin mei reckoned that it wouldn''t be hard for her to trick ye ling. on the way, gu changge felt that their luck wasnt all that great this time. even after traveling through tens of thousands of miles, they didnt come across a single creature, and this made gu changge wonder if they somehow entered some forbidden region? still, they did chance upon a lot of opportunities on the way. he discovered countless mystical herbs that had long disappeared from the world these herbs had grown for innumerable years, so their fragrance spread far and wide. although gu changge disliked these things, the followers behind him were more than happy to take whatever they could find. theres no way i am going to find anything like this. the ancient immortal continent is vaster than i expected! i should have asked the great elder for some information when i had the chance. gu changge frowned. after that, his majestic and vast spiritual sense swept towards the horizon like a gigantic wave. anyway, there werent any other strong cultivators here, so he wasnt worried about exposing his mighty primordial spirits secret. soon, gu changge sensed the aura of the vermillion bird familys people from not too far away, only a few thousand miles away at most. before them, though, he sensed the sound of battle and brilliant rays of light soaring into the sky. divine runes flashed with brilliance one after another and spread in every direction, and he could tell that the ones battling werent weak they were at least in the conferred king realm. gu changges spiritual sense soon perceived a young supreme from the upper realm who was trying to get his hands on a sword grass that resembled a star; the sword grass released mighty sword intent that made the void vibrate. the sword grass resembled a magnificent star, and he could see lines on its leaves that resembled the veins of a star. the place where the sword grass grew showed a strange scene where strands of sword light could be seen hanging from the sky. the young supremes opponent was a violent beast that was about to enter the true god realm, and the two fought together as if nothing in the world could separate them. master, it seems that someones fighting in that direction. gu changge silently stood on a mountain peak, while a follower behind him said with a puzzled face, are we going to take a look? theres no need to intervene in such matters. gu changge said with a wave of his hand. of course, he wouldnt go there. the reason he came all the way here was to find the vermillion bird family, so he could create an opportunity for yin mei. as long as yin mei wasnt too far away from him, he could feel her position. once they found the vermillion bird family, he would put yin mei beside ye ling and then keep track of ye lings position through her, and then pick the fruit once it ripened. wouldnt that be the most convenient method of doing things? yin mei understood gu changges thoughts, so her eyes shifted a bit here and there, and then she said, senior brother gu, i can only come this far with you, so lets part ways now. she also brought her followers along, so she couldnt show the slightest flaw in her actions when dealing with gu changge. on the surface, she had to pretend that they werent on good terms. sar?h the n?velfire.nt website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. alright! junior sister yin mei, make sure you pay attention to your safety. gu changge nodded with a calm expression. afterwards, he watched yin mei leave his group and rush in the direction of the battle with the intent to intervene. gu changge nodded with satisfaction and the interest in his heart rose to another level. didnt ye ling always desire to obtain yin meis heart? he had sent her to him now. he specially created an opportunity for him to be a hero saving a damsel in distress. yin mei would go to snatch the sword grass and then put herself in a disadvantaged position. after a while, ye ling would sense the fluctuations caused by the battle, and wouldnt be able to hold himself back from playing the hero who would save the beauty. gu changge had read this trope countless times. today, he specially created such an opportunity for ye ling, so he reckoned that ye ling must be quite grateful to him once he found out. after that, gu changge didnt stay on the spot anymore and decided to leave. after all, he had other matters to deal with. the ancient immortal continent was far too vast, and what he desired was most likely hidden in the place where the aborigines gathered. the place where the aborigines gathered could also help him find opportunities in the form of their ancestral tombs. gu changge had long been craving those immortal corpses! and even if there were no immortal corpses there, the corpses of ancient emperors wouldnt be a waste either, if he could find some. of course, gu changge hoped that the ancestors of the aborigines wouldnt be like the ancestors of his ancient immortal gu family who loved to bury themselves underground and sleep inside coffins for their secluded cultivation. those actions of the ancient immortal gu familys ancestors were unacceptable in his eyes. Chapter 128.2: Hero Saving the Beauty; No One Can Bully My Exclusive Fortune Generator! chapter 128.2: hero saving the beauty; no one can bully my exclusive fortune generator! while gu changge searched for the aborigines of the ancient immortal continent, gu xianer happily skipped around and found a lot of great opportunities. the red bird on her shoulder wasnt a simple creature as it was born with a talent that allowed it to locate treasures and opportunities. nothing good could escape its eyes! whether it was something above the surface or buried under a mountain, it could pull out anything. gu xianer turned into a ray of light and flew around. on her way, she encountered many beasts in the conferred king realm, but none of them could survive against her. after all, she wasnt secluding herself in vain over the last period of time; her strength had risen to another level. soon, gu xianer came across disciples from the other forces. this group should be from some other force of immeasurable heaven! they dont seem humani can smell the sea from them. gu xianer recognized them from their abilities and techniques as their clothing and appearance didnt differ much from the rest of the world. the one leading them was a young man surrounded by stars. he stood among his peers like a king who couldnt be matched by anyone else, and appeared extremely mighty. the rest of the people were in the conferred lord realm or below, with a majority of them in the saint realm. which force is this little girl from? she couldnt have come in alone, right? the leader of the group had blue hair and showed a frivolous expression as he stared at gu xianer and asked. sarch* the n?velfire.nt website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. at the same time, his followers surrounded gu xianer. he merely asked for fun as no one inside the ancient immortal continent gave a damn about someones background. the fog shrouding the ancient immortal continent could cover up every trace, and even the old monsters from someones background couldnt calculate anything even if they died in here. lass, its not good to be alone! you should follow us, or find someone to take care of you. haha the young man stared at her with a fiery gaze. gu xianer frowned at his words, and felt uncomfortable under the mans lustful gaze. he was another bastard aiming for her body. scram! gu xianer held no respect for such scum. her expression froze over and she slammed her slender, jade-like fist towards him. her body might appear thin and weak, but her physical strength couldnt be matched by anyone among her peers. she rarely used her physical might as she preferred to use a sword on normal days, but when it came to slaughtering bastards, she loved to keep it simple and straightforward. [boom!] just one punch from her blasted away the group of cultivators in front of her; many of them collapsed on the ground, while others burst into blood mist. you their leaders expression changed at once, but gu xianer didnt give him a chance to react. her figure turned into an afterimage as she disappeared from her spot. at the same time, an ancient treasure with brilliant runes appeared in her hands and fell straight down like a sword engraved with runes of dao! she was already in a bad mood, and this bunch angered her even more. soon, a large group of people perished as the blood mist in the air drifted away. reckless fools. gu xianer patted her dress to get rid of the dust covering it, and watched the fallen fools with an indifferent expression. after that, she took all of their spatial rings, and then turned into a ray of light and disappeared from the scene. she had encountered countless such situations when she left the peach village and traveled all the way from the upper realms outer region to the inner region. killing trash and taking their treasures wasnt something new to her. just because gu changge could easily bully her inside the heavenly immortal dao palace and made her look like a dumb girl, it didnt mean that she wasnt a shrewd chick. soon after gu xianer disappeared from the scene, another group appeared and watched the scene. the one leading the group was a woman wearing a colorful feather coat. she had blue hair and scales covering her forehead. the woman had a prideful expression, and when she saw the blood mist scattered in the surroundings, her eyes spewed daggers as rage changed her expression and she roared, its always me killing others, so who is it?! who dares to kill my brother?! seventh princess, there are beasts in the surroundings who mustve witnessed everything, so you can search their souls and see. someone among her followers noticed the tracks of beasts not far away and suggested. the blue-haired woman didnt hesitate and rushed away as soon as she listened to his words. her figure moved at breakneck speed and she captured a beast within a blink. ignoring the poor beasts roars, she directly looked through its soul to find out the truth of the matter. dammit! the murderer turned out to be a little girl dressed in blue. i will make her pay for her sin! i never thought that someone would murder my brother a moment before i could find him! the blue-haired womans eyes almost spit fire as she stared at the sight in front of her with rage and trembled. from what she saw in the beasts memory, her brother merely uttered a few words without doing anything, yet the girl in blue ruthlessly murdered everyone without a second thought! my brother had countless life-saving treasures on him, yet he died at the hands of such a girl, so her identity mustnt be simple! so what?! my sea kings palace lords over hundreds of millions of miles of territory across many star fields, so how can we suffer such a disgrace?! spread the order that i wish everyone to hunt that bitch in blue! the blue-haired womans rage-filled voice spread in the surroundings as she commanded her followers to hunt the girl dressed in blue. her command compounded the fright of her already-frightened followers. once the rage of the sea king palace soared, the entire world would tremble. the sea king palace lorded over the endless heritages of the endless sea that was located next to immeasurable heaven. the shadow of the sea king palace could be seen throughout the vast waters of the upper realm, and even supreme heritages and immortal forces had to give them face. moreover, the sea king palace commanded many subordinate sea families, and many of those families were related to the ancient immortal non-human families, and that made the sea king palace a mighty force that brought headache to countless dao heritages. all of her followers turned pale. that girl in blue had thoroughly offended the seventh princess of the sea king palace. that younger brother could only be regarded as a relative from her mothers family, but since he had the blood of the sea king palaces royal family, then that meant he was a bonafide member of the sea king palace.[1] [1: so hes a cousin i think, and she was probably f!ck!ng him behind their parents back.] how could the seventh princess not be enraged when he was killed in a place like this? the followers couldnt help but tremble in fear. they reckoned that the matter would cause a massive catastrophe. even if the girl had some supreme master backing her up, she wouldnt be able to escape a disastrous fate. one had to depend on themselves to survive inside the ancient immortal continent this was a rule every heritage agreed on. the seventh princess of the sea king palace was a mighty figure who had left the palace for the first time, yet this was what she encountered as soon as she made her debut, so how could she rest easy? she had to wash her hands with her enemys blood! soon, the news spread far and wide in the ancient immortal continent, and caused massive waves. the younger brother of the seventh princess of the sea king palace got murdered by a girl dressed in blue, so the seventh princess of the sea king palace commanded her followers to hunt the girl in blue to avenge her slaughtered younger brother. the news caused a great stir as soon as it came out. everyone knew that people from the sea king palace were better left alone as nothing good would come out from offending them, yet someone actually dared to murder their princesss younger brother, and that shocked everyone who got the news. many cultivators felt sympathy for the girl in blue, and at the same time, they felt curious about her identity. after all, not just anyone would dare to murder someone from the sea king palace. Chapter 128.3: Hero Saving the Beauty; No One Can Bully My Exclusive Fortune Generator! chapter 128.3: hero saving the beauty; no one can bully my exclusive fortune generator! a young man covered in mist stood inside a mist-shrouded valley, and said to himself, young girl in blue clothes? she wouldnt be gu changges cousin whos said to be the reincarnation of a supreme immortal, right? the one who spoke was wang wushuang, the young master of the ancient immortal wang family. he went into the depths of the ancient immortal contient all by himself, and one couldnt tell how he got his hands on the news. interesting! i can take advantage of both sides if the people from the sea king palace try to duke it out with gu changge. golden runes appeared on his body and he disappeared into the mist as soon as he finished speaking. a golden light flashed on a mountain range in another direction. a golden-winged great peng spread its wings and flew through the air unhindered. its whole body appeared golden, and it easily killed a beast in the true god realm after tearing it apart and throwing its corpse on the ground. its said that theres some sort of grudge between gu changge and his exceptionally talented cousin, so i wonder if he will intervene if the girl in blue is really his cousin? the sea king palace isnt easy to deal with the golden-winged great peng landed on the ground and turned into a tall man he was peng fei, the young master of the golden-winged great peng family. he couldnt help but mutter to himself with a frown. a similar scene played at the edge of the ancient immortal continent.[2] [2: of people killing beasts and each other.] countless young people arrived at the continent one after another. some had long gone ahead, while others fell behind them because they came from territories that were far away from immeasurable heaven and it took them a lot of time to reach the heavenly immortal dao palace. still, all of them were equally mighty young supremes. after the ancient immortal continent opened up, some of the people encountered the aborigines of the continent, and that led to conflict and murder. however, the appearance of the outsiders was also an opportunity for the younger generations of the aborigines as they never got to experience something like this before. are all the natives present here? a golden, unknown plant swaggered around like a golden blade of grass on a low-lying plain. gu changge raised his eyebrow and asked while looking at those in front of him. in front of him knelt a group of terrified creatures with appearances and clothing different from those who came from the outside. their legs were broken and bloodstained, and they couldnt bear the terrifying aura gu changge released. a small number of them were blown into blood mist just from gu changges aura, and perished immediately. when he was passing by this place, this bunch of aborigines attacked his group out of nowhere, and several of his followers perished at their hands. where are you from? gu changge asked using his spiritual sense. in front of him stood a dark man dressed in a beast robe. the man didnt appear old, and his strength was also in the middle stage of the conferred king realm, but right now, he felt extreme fright due to the fact that gu changges aura was about to crush his very soul. facing gu changge made him feel like he was even worse than an ant before him. the young men and women behind him were dressed in extraordinary clothes and held exceptional treasures in their hands, but even they were trembling at the moment as terror gripped their very souls. the young man in front of them looked to be the same age as them, so how could he be even more terrifying than a young emperor? they wondered. tell me the location of your gathering place, and i might let you go. gu changge knew that they could understand him through his spiritual sense, so he asked without worry. after that, he grabbed the man in front of him with one hand and lifted him up like one lifted up a chicken by its throat. master, we just got news that miss xianer seems to have offended the people from the sea king palace, but we arent sure if its really miss xianer. right then, the follower who spoke up in the beginning walked over and informed gu changge about the news he received. they naturally had means to inquire about news from all over the world, so it wasnt surprising that he knew about this matter since it had been causing quite an uproar among those from the younger generation. sea king palace? gu changge frowned and pondered for a moment and then said, dont worry about her, she wont die. after all, gu xianer was a favored daughter of heaven, so the sea king palace was merely arranged by the heavenly daddy to increase her experience points. of course, it was possible that she would suffer with her current strength, but gu changge didnt intend to be her nanny. although the little chick was somewhat prideful and cold, countless opportunities would still come to her since she was a favored daughter of heaven, and it wont be hard for her to turn a crisis into an opportunity. although it was possible for her to suffer, gu changge was convinced that nothing major would happen to gu xianer. however, gu changge thought that he could make use of this matter since he had long been busy with other matters, and hadnt had time to play with gu xianer after the last time. as for the sea king palace? what the heck was that? sea??h th novl?ire.n(e)t website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. did they think they could bully gu changges exclusive fortune value generator? lead the way if you dont want to die! gu changge soon left his thoughts, and looked at the creatures in front of him with a flat expression. he decided to let them live as they could work as a compass for him. the reason gu changge didnt directly search their souls was that he worried their souls might explode if he tried that. the aborigines of the ancient immortal continent were descendants of various ancient races, so their strength was obviously much greater than those from the outside world this was what gu changge felt, but that didnt matter to him. right now, even someone in the sacred realm couldnt threaten gu changge, so what could these greenhorns from the younger generation do? sir, i will lead the way! the creature in front of him replied in haste as he could feel the young mans sinister aura and unparalleled might pressing down on him and that terrified him. his strength was already comparable to the elders of his tribe, and that compounded his feelings of terror. just now, he had single handedly blocked their offense and obliterated it while subduing them at the same time. its just that they couldnt figure out why the man wanted to go to their place of gathering as it was in the depths of the continent, after all. whats more? there were many stronger ones there. soon, they left the place and headed towards the east. along the way, gu changge witnessed countless magnificent structures that seemed to have existed since ancient times, but all of them were already abandoned. there were stone carvings, intent of sacred realm masters, and whatnot. brilliant runes soared towards the sky and divine radiance covered everything above them. the intent and carvings could help one with their cultivation, and even help them reach enlightenment they were a rare opportunity for anyone who chanced upon them. the number of younger generations from the aborigines and the outside world kept on increasing by the moment, and the number of fights and murders also soared. gu changge lost interest after taking one glance at the surroundings. the aborigines guarded the secrets of the ancient immortal continent, and the immortal spirit was something they had been nurturing until today. he had already calculated the time of its birth before he even joined the heavenly immortal dao palace. once the immortal spirit is born, the entire continent would go into turmoil, and even the old monsters outside would rush inside to get their hands on it. Chapter 129: Criticized; Rat Sniffing for Opportunities! chapter 129: criticized; rat sniffing for opportunities! meanwhile, on the other side. chi ling and ye ling also encountered trouble. not long after they entered the ancient immortal continent, they encountered a powerful beast at the true god realm that resembled a rhinoceros. although chi ling was a young supreme, she was only in the initial stage of the conferred king realm, and only had the might to contend with a false god realm master. dealing with a true god was something she found hard. even if she used a mystical weapon, she wouldnt be able to kill it without using some forbidden art or treasure. butshe couldnt bear to do that. she couldnt comprehend why her luck was so damned, so much so that she encountered a true god realm beast as soon as she stepped foot on the continent. the rhinoceros-like beast was in the middle stage of the true god realm, and held great might.. as soon as it opened its mouth, it would spit out a surging flame that gushed forth like a sea of fire; quite a few of her followers died under its attack, and the rest were frozen in terror. chi ling, lets join forces! you attract its attention and i will kill it. right then, ye ling, who was hidden among her followers in a disguise, spoke up. after they entered the ancient immortal continent, he gave chi ling quite a few hints to let her know that gu changge wasnt a good person, and she must stay away from him, but chi ling seemed to not understand his hints, or maybe, she ignored them on purpose and didnt care about his opinion. this left ye ling helpless. after all, gu changges reputation was far too clean. whats more? his appearance could easily trick women, too, so he decided to keep quiet. but now that he saw the scene in front of him, he could no longer sit still. ye ling had always believed that he could fight those in higher realms, and come out on top; after all, he held innumerable mystical abilities and means that allowed him to triumph over countless foes. right now, he believed that it was about time he showed chi ling and the others just how great he was. chi ling looked over and said nothing when she heard ye lings words. what did you say? surely, you dont need to do something so dangerous just to get in the limelight, right? do you want to court death? even if you want to get the goddesss attention, you dont have to sacrifice your life, right? the expression of the rest of chi lings followers changed, and they couldnt believe what they heard some even cursed ye ling in rage. to them, ye ling seemed like a toad wanting to get chi lings attention, and that soured their mood because they, who were stronger than him, now looked like timid fools who dared not go forward. at the same time, they wondered if the bastard who hadnt even reached the conferred king realm wanted to court death? how dare he say that he would slaughter a beast of the true god realm with a straight face? you are courting death! we are already in a precarious situation, and you are still thinking about scoring some brownie points? the group of chi lings followers, including the female disciples, couldnt help but show strange expressions when they heard ye lings claims, and some even ridiculed him. ye ling was used to this form of sarcasm, so he said nothing in response to them. after all, he only appeared to be in the conferred lord realm no matter how they looked at him. in their opinion, it was impossible for him to win against a true god realm beast. what they didnt know was that he had another identity! open your dog eyes and watch how i do it! today, i will show you how its done! [tl/n: finally, its here! the protagonists time to shine before dog eyes.] ye ling touched his nose out of helplessness and then sneered at the onlookers. he decided to go all-out to slap these so-called geniuses who looked down on him. with that, ye ling prepared to attack as a black and white light covered his body. mysterious fluctuations spread from his figure, and the onlookers felt the sky almost fall on their heads. ye ling turned out to be so strong chi ling couldnt help but nod in acknowledgement, and felt that they could kill the beast if ye ling lent his help. [hum!] immediately, the void trembled. right then, however, a crystal clear and beautiful palm print rushed towards the beast faster than ye ling! the palm print appeared to be carved out of immortal jade as it broke through the void and directly fell on the hill not far away from it with a surge of its mighty divine aura. with a puff, the beast in the true god realm found itself injured and terrified as it couldnt even react to the attack that hit it. sea??h th novl?ire.n(e)t website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. its hard scales couldnt stop the palm at all as it tore them apart like a man tears apart paper. [hiss!] the scene in front of them caused all the onlookers to take in a deep breath and look at a hill not too far away from them. there they saw a group of powerful geniuses wearing golden armor and riding atop powerful, ferocious beasts like knights. the leader of the group was a gorgeous woman dressed in a hunting robe, with her azure silk-like hair fluttering in the wind. her eyes were full of deep indifference, and she resembled a peerless empress as she stood there and watched them! its her! yue mingkong! the crown princess of the supreme immortal dynasty! all the geniuses of the vermillion bird family showed a change in their countenance out of horror.. chi ling couldnt deal with the beast of the true god realm, yet the future empress seriously injured it with a single palm strike. she was too strong and terrifying! shes strong! shes at least above the middle stage of the conferred king realm, or theres no way she would be able to injure that beast like that chi ling, too, was surprised by yue mingkongs sudden appearance. she had only recently broken through to the conferred king realm, but even if she broke through to the middle stage of the conferred king realm right now, she reckoned that she wouldnt be able to match yue mingkong. although both of them were young supremes, it was clear that yue mingkong was far stronger than her. after all, even young supremes were divided into upper, middle, and lower classes. she was only a middle class young supreme, while yue mingkong was an upper class young supreme or even higher. yue mingkong ye ling was also stunned by her sudden appearance, and a look of surprise flashed past his eyes. amazement filled his heart every time he encountered this world-famous beauty. she was as gorgeous as a fairy, and seemed to have walked out of an immortal painting in his eyes, yue mingkong was the most perfect masterpiece sculpted by the heavens. her peerless temperament that made her seem as if she was looking down on everything in the world moved his heart. dammit! what dog-shit luck! i hate that bastard gu changge ye ling never thought that yue mingkong would one-up him and injure the beast right when he was about to deal with it. right now, his heart was full of envy, jealousy, and unwillingness. he felt that gu changge was the one who sent yue mingkong to assassinate him the last time, so his hatred for him obviously soared. there was no way he wouldnt put that blame on gu changges head now. at the same time, ye ling remembered that his disguise was perfect beyond measure, so even yue mingkong wouldnt be able to recognize him. after all, even gu changge failed to recognize him thank you for helping us, crown princess mingkong! the young heavenly geniuses of the vermillion bird family expressed their gratitude to yue mingkong, who stood in the distance. chi ling showed a complicated expression on her face and then cupped her hands, and said, thank you for helping us, crown princess mingkong! she knew that gu changge was probably the reason yue mingkong helped them out of nowhere. and most likely, it wasnt a friendly gesture from herbut a demonstration for her. she was declaring her sovereignty over him. after all, yue mingkong clearly saw her happily chatting with gu changge on supreme peak that day, so it was very likely that she was now demonstrating her might because of the events of that day. this made chi ling show a bitter smile as she had no idea about how to explain herself. it had to be said that women understood women well, and she clearly guessed the reason behind yue mingkongs actions just now. yue mingkong, who stood on top of a mountain, merely looked at chi ling with an indifferent glance and said nothing. after that, she turned around and took her followers towards the depths of the continent. she wouldnt have bothered to take action if she hadnt seen chi ling. although she knew that this prideful girl was gu changges pawn, she still needed to make sureno one could tell what went through gu changges mind, after all. speaking of which, it was also for chi lings good, since she was helping her not fall into gu changges conspiracies. alas! yue mingkong failed to notice that ye ling was hiding among chi lings followers. in her last life, ye ling wasnt made to carry the name of the taboo inheritances successor, so he was able to enter the ancient immortal continent without needing a disguise. inside, ye ling chanced upon countless opportunities. yue mingkong didnt know anything else about him other than these facts. of course, the most important matter for her was to get opportunities that some young supremes had gotten in her previous life yue mingkong knew the exact location of those opportunities, after all. yue mingkong held complete confidence in the fact that this trip to the ancient immortal continent would allow her to reach the false god realm without issue. and if she could get her hands on the immortal spirit, then it wont be impossible for her to directly break through to the sacred realm either. after all, the immortal spirit was the source of an actual immortal, and even supremes would salivate over it. according to my memories from my past life, the ancient immortal continent will fall into turmoil any time now as someone will destroy the ancestral tombs of the aborigines i never thought too much into the matter back then, but it must have been gu changge who sneaked in there somehow. he holds the [immortal devouring demonic art] and the ancestral tombs of the aborigines hold the corpses of mighty immortals from ancient timesas long as their corpses havent decayed to the point of losing all their origin, gu changge will be able to swallow them and raise his power. the ancient immortal continent is his natural breeding ground. i cant imagine just how high his cultivation base will be by the time he leaves the ancient immortal continent whats more? gu changge is also eyeing the immortal spirit that is about to be born. yue mingkong rubbed her glabella and felt a sense of powerlessness and discouragement. even though she knew all this, there was nothing she could do about it. gu changge was far too terrifying. be it his strength or means, he seemed to leave no openings for others to attack him. although she was a regressor and could guess gu changges actions, she couldnt do anything to stop him, so what use was her regression? although gu changge said that he couldnt bring himself to kill her a few days ago, yue mingkong didnt trust him completely as she understood his temperament better than anyone else and knew that his statements held no credibility. even though she could sleep more peacefully now, staying by gu changges side still meant that she was in great danger at all times. after all, gu changge from her past life traumatized her beyond measure. she didnt believe that gu changges ruthless heart could change. the reason he didnt kill her, and even treated her well, was because she held some value in gu changges eyes. it was because of this that yue mingkong kept on thinking about methods to increase her strength as soon as possible. xianers actions and fate hasnt changed all that much since she offended the sea king palace just like what i remember. although they will hunt her and she will end up in a sure-death situation, she will end up escaping by a hairs breadth. instead of dying at their hands, she will break through during the battle and turn her situation around. yue mingkongs expression showed no change even though she thought about countless matters. after that, she brought her followers towards the closest place of opportunity she knew about. she recalled that in her past life, a young supreme found a corner of an emperor-level formation in this direction. just then, ye ling sensed fluctuations of battle from not too far away, and turned towards that direction with a frown. his expression changed as soon as he looked in the direction and saw a figure dressed in red escaping in his direction. thatsyin mei shes in danger! ye ling moved without hesitation when he saw her in a predicament; his figure turned into a brilliant ray of light and flew into yin mei''s direction. to him, yin mei wasn''t just bai lie''s fiancee, but she was also a witness who could prove that he wasn''t the one who murdered bai lie. "ye li" chi ling frowned when he saw his actions, but then decided not to care about ye ling anymore. after all, even though he was following her as one of her followers, he didn''t really listen to any of her commands. she didn''t care, but that didn''t mean her other followers weren''t extremely dissatisfied by ye ling. after all, that bastard ran away without telling anyone, and didn''t even listen to chi ling''s instructions. "i keep thinking that this guy is quite strange do any of you know when he came in with us?" just then, someone couldn''t help but ask in wonder. "he wouldn''t be the successor of the taboo inheritance sneaking in with us?" another person couldn''t help but say, but a lot of his friends showed him a cold expression. the successor of the taboo inheritance made a lot of noise recently, and that made countless people panic. they felt suspicious of ye ling now. right now, chi ling couldn''t help but feel helpless and find an excuse to explain ye ling''s existence. still, ye ling''s behavior dissatisfied her quite a bit. she helped him out of kindness, yet he seemed to take her help for granted. ye ling indeed can''t compare to daoist brother changge.'' chi ling shook her head and said nothing as ye ling brought her disappointment over disappointment. on the other side, ye ling watched yin mei fight against a brilliant-looking young supreme. mountains collapsed as they clashed, and fierce wind swept away sand and gravel. the two used all sorts of treasures against each other, and brilliant runes flooded the place as they attacked both parties. still, he could see that yin mei was the one at a disadvantage; she had a haggard appearance and blood trickled down from the corner of her mouth. her followers, on the other hand, were entangled by a fierce beast, so they couldn''t come forward to help her. yin mei''s in danger! i must help her.'' ye ling didn''t hesitate in taking action. he had experienced countless such situations where he would play the hero saving a beauty, so he was used to the actions he needed to take. so, now that he went forward, he was obviously not afraid of failure. he attacked with a scarlet dagger at once. [shua!] a terrifying tear appeared in the sky as the dagger turned into a crimson glow and reached the target at breakneck speed, like a rainbow with a single color. "who is it?!" the young supreme resembled a young god covered in flames, and radiated a mighty aura. as soon as the dagger targeted him, he sensed it and used his strong mystical abilities to counter it. at the same time, he glanced at ye ling, who tried to assassinate him, and frowned. for some reason, he always felt that the woman in front of him, yin mei, wasn''t going all out and intentionally letting him beat her down. so, now that he saw another person join the fray, he decided to give up on fighting her. he no longer cared about the sword grass, so he turned into a brilliant ray of light and left the scene. a glint flashed past yin mei''s eyes, but her expression showed no change, and she said with a grateful-yet-curious tone, "thank you for your help, daoist brother!" from what gu changge told her, the white-faced handsome man in front of her was ye ling in disguise. after all, only someone fond of women like him would rush to be a hero saving a beauty'' whether it was risky or not. yin mei couldn''t help but mock him in her heart. ye ling hesitated in responding to yin mei after listening to her words. after all, if he chose to reveal his identity, and yin mei turned out to have some malicious intentions towards him, then he would end up in danger. however, after thinking for a while, and recalling yin mei''s temperament and past actions, he chose to believe in her and said, "yin mei, i am ye ling!" "what?!" yin mei''s eyes widened in shock and disbelief when she listened to his words, and she asked in a hurry, "are you trying to court death? how dare you come here and still have the guts to reveal your identity?" "why are you so dumb? what if i wanted to harm you?" right now, she looked even more anxious and worried for ye ling than his own mother. if gu changge were to see her right now, he would surely praise her for her ingenuity. her acting skills surely made her worthy of being the nine-tailed celestial fox family''s holy maiden. be it her expression or words, everything was on point and one couldn''t find any flaws in her acting. ye ling was thoroughly confused by her response. he felt his heart move when he saw yin mei''s worry and concern for him. there was still someone in the world who believed in him! sure enough, he didn''t misunderstand yin mei. ye ling lowered his voice and said to yin mei, "don''t worry, my disguise is perfect and no one would be able to see through me." yin mei calmed down after listening to his words, but there was still some worry visible on her face. "you are too bold! how could you come in here? don''t you know countless cultivators are looking for you?" "you know i was framed by someone! i will soon find a way to prove my innocence; the reason i came to the ancient immortal continent is that it has what i want." ye ling replied. yin mei nodded in response to his words. "yin mei, you don''t think i murdered big bro bai li?" ye ling couldn''t help but ask out of curiosity. yin mei shook her head and then looked into ye ling''s eyes and said, "i never doubted you! although bai lie was enraged after you left that night, he wasn''t enraged to the point where he would want to murder you." "he wouldn''t disregard your brotherhood cultivated over many yearswhat''s more? he believed in your character." "also, i don''t believe that you would do something like that!" her tone held not the slightest bit of doubt. ye ling never thought that yin mei would trust him so much, and that further moved his heart and said, "the one who framed me was" anyway, yin mei had also offended gu changge, so ye ling felt no hesitation in telling her his thoughts, so as to increase yin mei''s caution towards gu changge when inside the heavenly immortal dao palace. "what?! it''s senior brother gu?" yin mei showed extreme shock at ye ling''s revelation, and fright and disbelief covered her face. in her heart, however, she said, master wasn''t wrong! this ye ling''s brain isn''t completely in the trash, and he''s already suspecting master. alas! he''s smart but not smart enough.'' she secretly shook her head. before, ye ling succeeded in introducing himself as yin mei''s old friend'' in front of her followers. chi ling and the other''s were shocked when they learned the news, and didn''t know what to say. still, chi ling and yin mei decided to work together for the time being for ye ling''s sake. after that, their group headed towards the depths of the continent. ye ling kept smiling all the way. on the way, he slowly revealed his means and convinced everyone around him that he wasn''t weak. at the same time, everyone got to know about his heaven-defying luck that allowed him to chance upon countless rare herbs and treasures. he even found some divine armaments buried underground. turtle bro, can we really find the dao enlightenment platform of the ancient heavenly emperor of reincarnation if i follow your lead?'' ye ling asked the turtle in his pendant. right now, he was extremely confident as everyone in his surroundings subconsciously treated him as their leader. yeah! the heavenly emperor specially left the platform behind for you, and you will surely find a lot of good stuff once you get to the enlightenment platform.'' the old turtle said to ye ling. ye ling''s excitement soared when he listened to the turtle''s answer. what he didn''t know was that yin mei kept a close eye on him! at the same time, she carefully left a trail for gu changge, worrying that gu changge might not be able to find them otherwise. after all, the ancient immortal continent was massive. so she made these preparations just in case. no one noticed her actions, however. yin mei couldn''t help but mock the excited ye ling in her heart, and thought, not only is he helping master take all the blame, but he''s also helping master look for opportunities everywhere; oh, how poor you are, ye ling!'' [release note(s)] full-length chapters go brrr (it''s a permanent return) Chapter 130: Top-Tier Ancient Corpse; Gu Xian’er in Trouble! chapter 130: top-tier ancient corpse; gu xianer in trouble! several days passed in the blink of an eye. [in a vast area to the east of the ancient immortal continent.] [boom!] a mountain range resembling an earthen dragon exploded after a terrifying attack hit it. a forbidden artifact that resembled an umbrella soared into the sky and released thousands of sacred lights that fell on the mountain below and illuminated it. "catch her! don''t let her escape." a large group of sea men chased after a slender figure while shouting. the slender figure turned into a brilliant ray of light and escaped at breakneck speed. it appeared that the figure possessed some secret art that allowed her to suddenly increase her speed many times over. these bastards just won''t give up! why are there so many people from the sea heritages here?'' gu xian''er showed a frown on her tired face. after taking a look behind her, she decided to sacrifice a pitch-black long knife. brilliant runes flashed around the blade, and it flew through the air and immediately slaughtered all the creatures chasing after her. she had killed countless people chasing after her over the past few days this was already the third wave of people she slaughtered today. if it weren''t for her sensitive perception, then the forbidden artifact would have seriously injured her just now. "they are still chasing and trying to kill that girl in blue!" "she''s too miserable! now that she has offended the sea king palace, no one in this area would dare to lend her a hand." "i heard she''s surnamed gu and they said she''s also related to the young master of the ancient immortal gu familyi don''t know how much truth those claims hold, though." "what''s the use of her relationship with him? i heard there''s a grudge between her and young master gu. what a pity? she''s such a beautiful girl." "even the disciples of the heavenly immortal dao palace don''t dare to help her." a large group of cultivators were shocked when they noticed the scene, but they only dared to watch from afar. this scene was the norm for the past few days in their region. the news spread far and wide and brought along countless cultivators who desired to join in on the fun. the sea king palace was far too mighty. although they knew that the girl might be related to gu changge, they still sent people to hunt her down without a care for the consequences. a lot of people from the sea families entered the ancient immortal continent, so all of them obeyed the sea king palace''s command. what''s more? the seventh princess of the sea king palace guaranteed that she would reward whoever caught that girl with a mystical ability and a favor. the reward attracted the attention of many. it''s just that most of the cultivators didn''t dare to intervene after they learned that the girl was surnamed gu, and gu changge''s attitude towards her was hard to tell. that''s why they could only watch from afar. dammit! why do they have so many people?!'' gu xian''er''s expression froze over. she just got rid of a bunch of their people, yet before she could rest, another group started to chase after her. the void trembled and vast fluctuations and brilliant runes rushed towards her; they had used another forbidden weapon with great might. the mountain in front of her exploded, and the shockwave affected her her blood churned and her innards tumbled as a sweet sensation assaulted her throat after the attack injured her. although gu xianer had an amazing physique, she was dead tired after not finding any time to rest over the past few days because people kept chasing her for her life. this enraged and aggrieved her, but there was nothing she could do about it. those people from the sea families were like maggots that one couldnt get rid of, even if they were killed one after another. there were even a few young supremes in the conferred king realm chasing after her among their group, and their combined assault left gu xianer no choice but to escape. in factshe did have quite a few cards up her sleeve, still, like the mystical weapons given to her by her masters, but she didnt want to waste those treasures in a minor skirmish like this for her, this event could be regarded as an experience grinding opportunity. stillgu xianer regretted killing that young man without hesitation a few days ago since all of this started from that. what could she do? his eyes enraged her quite a bit and she couldnt help but murder them. its all gu changges fault! i wouldnt have murdered that person if he hadnt soured my mood everything is his fault! i will find him and settle all the accounts together. gu xianer put all the blame on gu changges head. whats more? didnt he say others werent allowed to bully her? where was he now that so many shrimp and fish soldiers were trying to hunt her down? it would have been great if she didnt remember gu changge, but now that she did remember him, gu xianer couldnt help but feel her anger and grievance surge. to be honest, she did understand that she was deluding herself. after all, gu changge no longer bothered about her. why would he care about her life and death? once she diedno one would seek revenge for her. gu changge would be happy if that happened. the fact that the sea king palace chased after her for her life had already alarmed countless young supremes in all parts of the continent, so how could gu changge a mighty young supreme with innumerable followers not know about her predicament? yet, so many days passed and he did nothing to help her, and this explained gu changges attitude towards her. gu xianer, why are you so delusional? just what are you looking forward to? soon, gu xianer shook her head and discarded all distracting thoughts from her mind. she continued her escape. a pair of faint, dazzling wings appeared behind her with brilliant runes lingering around them, and her speed soared to another height. fortunately, her masters taught her quite a few means of escape. she wouldnt encounter any major trouble for a while, but gu xianer still felt somewhat lost in her heart. is this where the aborigines gather? gu changge stood on a mountain and looked ahead with an expression of interest. in front of him, he could see a valley. majestic purple mountains surrounded the valley, and each mountain overflowed with a purple energy that gave them a hazy appearance. the valley was vast beyond measure, with a large number of ruins and cities. there were dozens of magnificent palaces and pavilions lying around in the valley, and it appeared that the place used to be some sort of a holy land in the past. sir, this is where our tribe lives. the aboriginal creatures kneeled in front of gu changge with pale faces and informed him while trembling in fear. they carefully guided gu changge and brought him all the way here in hopes that the mighty figures of their tribe would save them. they appeared to be on their knees in horror, but in their hearts, they quietly planned to use a secret method to contact them gu changge, however, looked at them with a strange glint in his eyes. then, with a puff, several blood mists burst in front of him as the creatures lay on the ground, unable to withstand gu changges gaze and aura. how could gu changge fail to predict their little tricks? even if he predicted it wrong, it didnt really matter. all of you wait for me here. after that, gu changge left a command for his followers and then his figure turned into a blur and he disappeared in the void. understood, master! gu changges followers werent surprised by gu changges countless powerful and mysterious methods. at the same time, they dared not ask gu changge about his purpose in coming here. since gu changge asked them to wait here, then they would wholeheartedly obey his command. on the other side, gu changges figure shuttled through the void. [hum!] he noticed countless aboriginal creatures with strong auras in the ancient ruined city. most of them were in the true god realm, but there were also many in the heavenly god realm. some of them were even in the god king realm, and there was even a sacred realm master. its just that he sat cross-legged in one of the palaces, with divine lights flowing all over his body, and cultivated quietly. it shouldnt be hard for me to kill this sacred realm master if i sneak an attack on him nah! i should head to these aboriginal peoples ancestral tombs first. gu changges figure had completely merged with the void, and he held a golden rune in his hand that kept on flashing with a brilliant light. the [divine-grade aura concealment talisman] could perfectly hide his aura. the strength of this group of aboriginal people made gu changge believe that the strength of their ancestors buried in their ancestral tombs wouldnt be all that bad. at the very least, there should be quasi-supremes buried there gu changge felt that he could take advantage of the situation and break through to the god king realm in one fell swoop. as long as he could get his hands on enough essence, even quasi-supreme wouldnt be impossible to reach. those who seek treasures must take great risks. to be honest, he wouldnt need to take much risk. gu changge had a lot of cards up his sleeve, so even if a great sacred realm master or a quasi-supreme popped out of somewhere, he wouldnt panic at all. [hum!] the void trembled, but the fluctuations didnt attract much attention. with that, gu changge smoothly reached the depths of the ancient ruined city. he passed through countless large buildings and palaces, and shuttled all the way to the innermost region of the place. occasionally, he would feel a majestic divine sense fall everywhere, like mount tai pressing down on everything, and that made gu changge frown. a small place like this actually has a transcendent quasi-supreme of course, the quasi-supremes existence didnt worry gu changge. he still had his inner world, so he could hide inside there if some accident transpired. whats more? he knew the characteristics of the aboriginal peoples tombs, so he wasnt worried about not finding their actual ancestral tombs. he went all the way without causing the slightest sound or fluctuation. [about half an hour later.] gu changge finally saw a tall and simple tomb with ancient characters engraved everywhere on it, and the appearance of the tomb showed that it was at least tens of millions of years old. in addition, he noticed countless formations and several altars prepared in the place. guarding the tomb were two powerful centipede-like creatures with purple faces and quasi-sacred realm cultivation bases. these tombs in the ancient immortal continent have been nourished by the essence of the sun and the moon and overwhelming spiritual qi for countless years, so they should have a lot of their original essence preservedthey should have several times the essence when compared to the ancient corpses in the outside world they might just go crazy when they realize that someone dug up their ancestral graves! this isnt a blame you would want to carry, ye ling. gu changge showed a somewhat playful expression as he thought in his heart. soon, the void blurred and his figure stepped out. at the same time, the [eight desolate demon halberd] radiated monstrous fiendish energy that covered the sky. gu changge held the halberd in his hand and slashed it straight down, as if he was trying to shatter the universe itself. who?! the two creatures guarding the tombs were shocked, and had no time to react. a dazzling black light fell in front of them at breakneck speed! [puff!] sear?h the novl?ire.n(e)t website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. the hard scale armor burst apart and blood splattered in every direction! gu changge swept away one of them, and directly destroyed his body as his halberd pierced through it in mid-air. the body of the quasi-sacred realm master was like crumpled paper in front of the [eight desolate demon halberd]! who are you?! the other creature was stunned; he never expected such a young man to appear in their ancestral tomb out of nowhere. moreover, the youth severely injured its companion and made him lose all combat effectiveness within a blink. please make way if you dont want to die. gu changge said with a light smile, as if he hadnt attacked them already. you the other creatures fury soared after he understood gu changges words through his spiritual sense. just when his majestic quasi-sacred realm aura soared, another ray of dazzling black light cut through the void. its arm was directly cut off with a puff, and black blood splattered everywhere! gu changge showed a leisurely expression after easily dealing with the two. soon, he avoided the formations in front of him and entered the ancestral tomb. [boom!] a primordial aura of decay rushed towards him! gu changge swept the [eight desolate demon halberd] and broke open the coffin in front of him. corpses after corpses rolled out one after another with a thud. my harvest wont be bad, it seems. gu changge muttered to himself in satisfaction. in his opinion, the corpses in front of him belonged to the topmost tier. all the corpses in front of him contained rich essence both men and women, young and old and wore different dresses that showed the fact that all of them were from different eras and dynastieswell, they were far from their current era. they were an ancient group of dead people. the weakest among them should have been in the great sacred realm during his lifetime, but right now, they just looked weird. there was an old daoist priest in a worn-out feather robe, exuding a decadent aura, that made it seem as if he was just dug out from a grave. [tl/n: bruh?] there was also an ancient emperor, wearing a broken purple-gold crown, who appeared as if he had just crawled out of soil. there were also celestial women wearing silk robes, but their dresses were worn out, as if they were eaten by monsters. in addition, there were monks in cassocks with shriveled skin that seemed to have been casted from gold. there were also countless creatures from ancient times with tall bodies, but their wings appeared dry and cracked as gu changge swept a glance at the meal in front of him, dark runes of the great dao started to materialize in the palms of his hands, and joined together to form natural laws. after that, corpses began to float up and down in front of him. a ray of green light then emerged from the corpses, resembling magnificent and fantastic starlight. gu changge sat cross-legged and a dao passage loomed behind him. wisps of black light appeared from the passage and turned into pitch-black [great dao treasured bottles] that swallowed all the brilliance. he refined and absorbed the essence, and that constantly strengthened and increased his aura. a strange and mysterious pitch-black vortex formed as he absorbed everything. three days passed since gu changge went deep into the ancestral tomb of the aborigines. [in a vast mountain range right now.] blood trickled down the corner of gu xianers mouth, and she stared ahead with frosty eyes. vast, white fog rolled and swept in through all directions, covering an area of tens of thousands of miles in front of her. brilliant runes flickered inside the fog, and the aura of an extremely tyrannical formation permeated the surroundings. a group of people from the sea families had prepared an ambush for her here. head after head of the sea families fierce beasts appeared in every direction. all of them had huge bodies that would shock and terrify whoever faced them, and flaming runes revolved around their bodies. the seventh princess of the sea king palace sent countless talents of the sea families to hunt her down. she refused to give up on taking revenge for her brothers murder. whats more? gu xianer had killed countless people from the sea families dispatched by her over this time, and that rubbed her face in the mud and enraged the seventh princess even more. because of this, she set up a great formation of the sea families and firmly surrounded gu xianer to take her down. the entire place turned into an area shrouded in white mist, and seemed as if they were above the sea now. lightning flashed and thunder thundered, violent storms raged on, and all kinds of brilliant runes and mystical abilities intertwined together to create a gorgeous entrapment. at the same time, it attracted the attention of countless cultivators in the area, who watched from afar with different expressions. the seventh princess of the sea king palace is too ruthless! she sent so many people just to hunt down a little girl, and now, she even brought out the sea kings great array even a true god will find it hard to escape now. her brother got murdered, so what do you expect? who can blame her for going this far? i heard that the crown princess of the supreme immortal dynasty rushed over to help her, but another female young supreme held her back; the two of them are engaged in battle right now, so i dont think she will be able to come to this girls support any time soon. just when the cultivators were discussing the matter, they heard a loud voice from the sky. the weather shockingly changed, and the world trembled under the sound of horseshoes stomping down on the void. it was as if thousands of troops were rushing to kill a monster, and the sound of slaughter was so loud, it could shock the world. a golden warhorse trampled the sky under its hooves burning with golden flames. on the warhorse sat a blue-haired woman dressed in golden armor, who held a spear in her right hand and looked ahead with an indifferent and contemptuous expression. she stared at gu xianer, who stood on the mountain in front of her with a cold and pale face, and sneered, little b!tch, where are you going to escape today? countless sea creatures nearby respectfully saluted her when they saw the scene in front of them, congratulations, seventh princess! the expressions of all the cultivators watching from afar changed, holy crap! was the seventh princess of the sea king palace always this strong? shes already broken through to the peak of the conferred king realm! no wonder shes so bold! shes simply invincible! they were shocked by the seventh princesss terrifying strength, and realized that they had underestimated the young supremes and cultivators of the sea families. Chapter 131: Supporting my Beloved Sister; Wanting to Put on a Show of Might? chapter 131: supporting my beloved sister; wanting to put on a show of might? [hum!] one after another, ancient corpses floated up and down inside the dimly-lit tomb, as if they had crawled out of their graves to absorb the essence of the sun and the moon. the sight could terrify anyone. if someone stepped into the tomb at this time, they would be shocked. wisps of greenish rays of light kept falling down like a waterfall. the greenish rays of light merged together under the coercion of the great dao laws and then turned into pitch-black [great dao treasured bottles] that disappeared into the body of the young man sitting in the center of everything. his hair and robes fluttered even without wind. the light in the surroundings gave him a mysterious, deep, and terrifying appearance. gu changge sat there cross-legged. right now, his skin appeared as fair as white jade, with a luster that gave it a sense of translucency and mystique. vortexes appeared behind him and absorbed the rays of light like there was no tomorrow. there seemed to be countless gods and demons sitting cross-legged behind him, chanting scriptures of the great dao. [hum!] gu changges aura rose by the moment, and all kinds of energy appeared to temper and strengthen his body! strange and bewitching flowers rooted themselves in the void, and gave off a sinister feeling even though they were supposed to resemble immortal flowers. [bo bo bo] the flowers bloomed and released a mighty essence that gu changge absorbed through his nose and mouth. it was the ability of his primordial spirit after it was tempered by a secret technique that contained the perception and understanding of primordial spirit cultivation. [hum!] the innate god inside his sea of consciousness kept on growing stronger and brighter; it resembled a statue made out of immortal gold that received a tempering, and now revealed a faint brilliance. before long, the horrifying scene inside the tomb disappeared. s~ea??h the n?vel(f)ire.nt website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. gu changge broke through to the pinnacle of the heavenly god realm in one fell swoop. he opened his eyes and looked at the corpses in front of him by now, all the corpses had lost all of their divinity and essence, and fallen to the ground like any other shriveled, rotting corpses. gu changge showed a somewhat regretful expression. he had expected the corpses to help him break through to the god king realm, but only after he started absorbing their essence did he realize that many of the corpses were from people who died in battle and lost most of their divinity because of that. i overestimated the amount of essence i could absorb from these corpses. although there are two quasi-supreme corpses, its now clear that they were killed in battle, so they have already lost a lot of their essencewhat a pity! gu changge shook his head and stood up; he was in no hurry to leave the tomb, though. the gathering place of the aboriginal people he chose wasnt all that big, only a few thousand miles in radius, so it was clear that it was only a small tribe of the ancient immortal continent. it was this fact that made gu changge not worry about anyone linking the matter back to him. no one would notice any abnormality with the ancestral tombs for a while. after all, who in their right mind would come to see if someone had dug up their ancestral tombs or not? even if someone did discover the matter, they wouldnt be able to estimate the timing for when it transpired. after all, he wasnt the only youth wandering around in the territory of the aboriginal people. whats more? gu changges ultimate goal was the great mausoleum, the place that might have actual immortal corpses buried in there. this tiny mausoleum was merely a place for him to brush up his ancestral grave-digging skills. by the time someone discovers this matter, he would have already swallowed a few more mausoleums. gu changge had more than enough time and means to pin the blame on ye lings head. after all, who asked ye ling to scam his way into the ancient immortal continent? by then, even if the people around ye ling could testify that he didnt do anything, it wouldnt help him. most of the cultivators would believe that the perpetrator was the successor of the taboo inheritance, and since ye ling sneaked in, then it was possible that he had accomplices helping him take care of these matters. who would carry the blame if not ye ling? gu changges expression showed more and more intrigue as he thought about his future course of actions. afterwards, he carefully avoided the formations outside the ancestral tomb, looked at the tombs entrance, and then took care of the two corpses in front of him after all, the two were quasi-sacred realm masters, so he didnt feel well wasting them. afterwards, the void in front of gu changge blurred and he stepped in it to leave through the route he prepared on his way in. leaving was, of course, easier than sneaking in, and no one noticed anything at all. it didnt take long for gu changges figure to reappear on the mountain outside the ancient ruined city. master! gu changges followers came out of their hiding one after another and greeted him. did anything happen in my absence? gu changge asked, and then took the lead in turning into a brilliant ray of light and leaving the place. if his guess wasnt wrong, then gu xianer must have suffered quite a bit over the past few days. since she offended a major power like the sea king palace, no one besides yue mingkong would be willing to lend her a helping hand. after some calculations, gu changge concluded that it was about time for him to show up. after all, they had been in the ancient immortal continent for a good while, and he hadnt put on a show of might. some in the younger generation might not take him seriously if he didnt put them in their place. more precisely, his sister was in danger, so it was only natural for him to go and support her as her brother, and people couldnt fault him for putting on a show of might for no reason, right? it was about time he took the opportunity and beat some sense into the younguns, lest some people forget their place and get in his way to court death for no reason. reporting to master, countless battles broke out in different regions over this period of time, since many opportunities surfaced everywhere and triggered competition between the aboriginal creatures and those from the outside world. in addition to that, miss xianer was hunted by the seventh princess of the sea king palace, and killed a lot of young supremes who tried to capture herbut, things dont seem to be going too well for her right now i heard that the sea king palace used a massive formation to lock down the space in a ten thousand miles radius, and that made it impossible for her to escape. the same follower [from last chapter] moved ahead and reported everything to gu changge. at the same time, he showed a cautious expression. he could tell that although his master always treated gu xianer with indifference, he never missed any news about her, so he was worried that gu changge might get angry after listening to the news. gu changge never showed any expressions of joy or rage, so it wasnt easy for him to guess his mood and thoughts. he quietly retreated after reporting the matter. sure, the favored son of heaven are destined for countless opportunities, but their ability to offend people is also unmatched! this situation, howeverits quite surprising. not only did the sea king palace set up a great formation to trap gu xianer, but they also sent a bunch of young supremes to hunt her down. with gu xianers current strength, she would be able to deal with one or two of them, but more than that should definitely be out of her ability. even though shes in great danger, i dont think that silly chicks character will let her use any of her trump cards until theres absolutely no way out. thats beyond dumb! who in their right mind wouldnt use a mighty weapon as soon as they need it, and let others bully them for no reason by putting themselves in a disadvantage? as for this seventh princess of the sea king palacei am the one always bullying that lass, yet this thing was bold enough to corner my pup shes courting death! gu changge couldnt help but narrow his eyes when he heard his followers report, and an intrigue-filled expression covered his face. afterwards, the void around gu changge blurred even more, and he accelerated more and more. after all, gu xianer was his personal fortune value machine, so how could he let others bully her like that? what dog-shit was that seventh princess? [on a mountain shrouded in white mist right now.] lightning flashed and thunder crackled, resembling an ancient giant hammering war drums. gu xianer stood on the mountain with her dress fluttering in the wind, and looked ahead with a cold expression. arent you embarrassed to send so many people just to hunt me down? she asked. right now, although she was a little injured, her aura had already calmed down and returned to normal. all sorts of creatures from the sea surrounded the mountain with a few young supremes in the initial to middle stages of conferred king realm, even. if gu xianer was made to face only then, she would still be able to come out on top since she had countless plans and methods to defeat them, but once the seventh princess joined the fray it was going to be a tough battle, and no one saw any possibility of gu xianer triumphing over those who arrived to end her life. she was only in the middle stage of the conferred lord realm, and it wasnt hard for her to fight those above her realm, but dealing with the young supremes wasnt easy since the gap between them would be significantly narrowed. only those with a mighty talent and terrifying mystical abilities could proclaim themselves as young supremes, after all. gu xianer had countless trump cards up her sleeve, but those were prepared by her to deal with gu changge, or for times when she encountered a powerful opponent that threatened her life. for now, she didnt want to waste her trump cards in a place like this. although everyone thought that she was in a precarious situation, gu xianer still saw a glimmer of hope for her survival. stop talking nonsense! everyone, kill her! right then, a blond-haired young supreme shouted and took the lead in attacking her; his body resembled a big golden fish. his body appeared to be made out of gold and finely-crafted, bright scales. the young supreme raised his hand and summoned brilliant runes that rushed towards his front like a tide of terrifying stars about to drown everything ahead. [boom!] a bunch of mountain peaks burst open in an instant and turned into powder, including all the greenery and ancient, wood creatures everything turned to dust by that blow! so powerful! the disastrous might of the attack caused many youths to show a change in their complexion, and they questioned themselves if they could stop that attack if they were in the same realm as gu xianer? it was the might of a young supreme, and only another young supreme could stand their ground against him. another young supreme from another direction also rushed at gu xianer; she appeared to be from the shark-dragon family, with fish webs on her arms and a small, half fish scale covering her face. she sent out a burst of sound waves that resembled divine lights of different colors and intertwined in the void; the waves held the ability to slash through clouds and stones souls, even. gu xianer glanced at the people in front of her with a cold and unyielding expression. if it wasnt for her lacking cultivation base, she believed that she could easily suppress this bunch of so-called young supremes with one hand. in other wordsshe held complete confidence in her invincible might, and perhaps, only gu changge could be her opponent. she wasnt blindly confident in herself, though, and had a complete understanding of her own strength. [hum!] rich, multi-colored rays of light covered her figure, and the dao bone her body regrew spewed bright, immortal intent. immortal rays of light dazzled the onlookers. it was as if a true immortal sat cross-legged behind her and desired to break its shackles and suppress the entire world. right now, gu xianer stepped in the air with a sense of detachment, and slammed a palm towards the two attacking her. at the same time, when gu xianer raised her hand, a chain of divine light densely packed with spiritual qi gave off innumerable divine might. the incomparably vast divine might spread in the surroundings, and made everyone feel as if it could blast everything in front of it and defeat any and all attacks coming its way. gu xianer was taught by the old monsters of the peach village, so it was obvious that she held great skills. whats more? she was personally trained by the great elder of the heavenly immortal dao palace as well, so it was impossible for her to not be strong. right now, it appeared as if an immortal flower was trying to bloom in the void. terrifying sound waves as gorgeous as fireworks disappeared in front of gu xianer, only a centimeter away. at the same time, a dazzling peach trees phantom appeared in her sea of consciousness. every flower on the tree resembled a world, and it released great primordial spirit energy. it was the peach demons powerful and mysterious primordial spirit cultivation art which held unmatchable might. the mystical ability used by the female young supreme of the shark-dragon family disappeared into thin air. Chapter 132: Applauding her Wit; Directing Hatred at Gu Changge! chapter 132: applauding her wit; directing hatred at gu changge! [boom!] gu xianers eyes turned cold and wings made out of light appeared behind her as she approached her target at breakneck speed. her jade-like hands clenched into fists full of astonishing energy, and slammed down without hesitation. pale, golden qi permeated the surroundings like the aura of an unparalleled beast! what?! the young supreme of the shark-dragon family was shocked she never expected gu xianer to target her so suddenly. her speed was so frightening that it accelerated her to the point she couldnt see gu xianer in front of her. [puff!] she mobilized her spiritual qi in a hurry to defend herself; at the same time, the fish scales on her arms turned into sharp heavenly knives that could cut through anything and countered gu xianers punch. alas! the sound of cracking bones reverberated in the surroundings. the young supreme of the shark-dragon family flew out with a sorrowful scream and a face full of horror. the arms she raised to resist gu xianers attack were directly mutilated, and the impact of her fist caused almost half of her body to burst apart. the cultivators in the distance couldnt help but take in deep breaths when they witnessed the outcome of their exchange. although the girl in blue appeared thin, her strength was beyond their imagination. it wont be easy to handle her. the other young supreme who attacked before showed a frown and took a few steps back. sure, his cultivation base was stronger than gu xianers, but her defense left no way for him to take advantage of her situation. this left him shocked and frustrated. he was a young supreme in the middle stage of the conferred king realm, yet he couldnt do anything against a little girl. the young supreme who joined hands with him even ended up with a gaping hole inside her body and kept spewing blood. although gu xianer knocked her assailants back with a single blow, one couldnt see any trace of happiness from her expression. instead, she grew even more serious as the white mist in her surroundings grew thicker and she couldnt see any end to it. the mist contained ancient formations arranged by those from the sea families, and those formations covered everything in every direction. for those from the sea families, this place had turned into their natural hunting ground. what a waste! a blue-haired figure riding a golden warhorse proudly stood in the sky and looked at the scene below with an indifferent and contemptuous look. at the same time, she released an incomparably vast aura. although her figure didnt appear all that tall, her aura was far more amazing than those sea creatures who resembled hills in the sky. a long spear with golden light flowing around it could be seen in her hand, and the aura she revealed made it clear that she was at the pinnacle of the conferred king realm! the seventh princess didnt act in person, and only watched the scene from the horizon, like a hunter watching its prey from afar. to her, it was all cat-and-mouse play. get her for me! the seventh princess commanded again. the reason she still didnt make a move was because she wanted to torture the other party and make her fall into despair, or she wouldnt be able to calm down the pain she felt after learning of her brothers murder. she wouldnt be able to quench her thirst for revenge if she didnt murder the b!tch in front of her in the most horrible way possible. curse you! how dare you destroy my body?! the shark-dragon young supreme howled in rage and fear; her body was almost obliterated, so she decided to put some distance between her and her foe to heal and reconstruct her body. she had underestimated gu xianers strength, and never expected that she wouldnt be able to match her opponents physical strength, and thats what led her to suffer a massive loss. soon, she charged towards gu xianer once more, with an ugly expression. at the same time, another young supreme also manifested his true body with an overwhelming killing intent. immediately, he turned into a massive fish that shook heaven and earth with every turn and wave of its figure. in an instant, countless brilliant runes merged together to form a blue rune that released thunder, lightning, rain, and fog that covered gu xianer.. the battle resumed and violent turbulences of energy spread everywhere as massive explosions went off. many of those from the younger generation couldnt stand the turbulent winds and fluctuations, so they went further back to save themselves. she was able to stop two enemies far stronger than her, and even gained the upper hand in their exchangethis girl in blue is too strong! no wonder she was able to slaughter wave after wave of people from the sea families. its a pity that she offended someone she shouldnt have offended. the battle in front of them shocked countless young cultivators some showed expressions of regret, while others showed joy over gu xianers misfortune. [puff!] finally, gu xianers face paled and she spewed a mouthful of blood under the siege of the two young supremes and countless other warriors of the sea families. at the same time, her slender figure fell towards the mountain behind her like a kite with a broken string. kill! shes injured! this is our chance! all the sea families powerhouses showed joy, and even the two young supremes couldnt hold back their happiness as they launched their strongest offensives to take down gu xianer. [boom!] a divine flash overwhelmed heaven and earth, and the cultivators watching the scene couldnt help but close their eyes due to the extreme brilliance. nows the time a glint flashed past gu xianers eyes as her fall halted and a golden rune appeared in her hand. contrary to the thoughts of the attackers who believed she would fall, she released surging fluctuations in response to their offense. the golden rune in her hand turned into a dazzling sword light that radiated a terrifying killing intent. although it wasnt one of her actual trump cards, it wasnt any worse. it was a talisman she obtained when she found herself in a precarious situation one time, and a blow from the talisman held the might of a true god realm powerhouse. all the sea creatures in front of her showed a change of expression when her attack hit them, and many of them collapsed on the ground with their bodies torn in half from the middle. you cunning b!tch! let me see how you escape from me. suddenly, the seventh princess snorted from above and her eyes glowed with lightning as she stared at the golden sword talisman in gu xianers hand. fall! she shot out the golden spear in her hand, and it tore apart the sky and pierced through the void in one fell swoop. [puff!] gu xianers complexion changed drastically, and she hurriedly protected herself with a top-tier defensive artifact. alas! the attack still shook her very core, and her face turned pale and bloodless. even the golden sword talisman in her hand, which she was about to use, shattered. holy! that was just a random blow! shes too powerful! she can easily slaughter even a true god with that kind of might! everyone in the distance was stunned and terrified by the might held by the seventh princess attack, so much so that those with a weaker will almost fell to their knees and fainted. the sea king palace was the absolute overlord of the endless sea, and dominated over countless sea families. they had never heard about the seventh princess might, so now that they witnessed it with their own eyes, they understood why the sea king palace could stand at the top of the endless sea. not just anyone could reach the same level as her; after all, how many of the young supremes had broken through to the pinnacle of the conferred king realm yet? one blow from her contained enough might to obliterate a true god. even the young master of the ancient immortal gu family, the one known as the reincarnation of a true immortal, couldnt be stronger than this, right? as a young supreme, he was the leader among his peers, but the seventh princess of the sea king palace was a leader among leaders of the younger generation. the slender and thin girl in blue definitely wouldnt be her opponent anymore. of course, the situation wasnt fair towards the girl in blue as she wasnt at her peak right now after being hunted by countless warriors from the sea families. no one from the younger generation stepped forward to help her, and she had to face all of the seventh princess followers by herself. how could this be considered a fight? it was straight-up bullying! countless young men felt pity for the girl in blue. her blood-stained beautiful face and icy expression gave birth to sympathy for her in their heart. appearance made a great impact on people no matter which world you were in. alas! i am not strong enough. if i was strong enough, i might have stepped forward to save the beauty one of the young heavenly genius couldnt help but shake his head. i heard that her surname is also gu, but it seems that the young master of the ancient immortal gu family wont show up; its clear that he doesnt want to interfere in this matter. i heard that the girl in blue has a complicated relationship with the young master of the ancient immortal gu family its as if they hate but dont hate each other. its because of this that the disciples of the heavenly immortal dao palace arent helping her. yeah, it wont be good for them if they somehow enrage the young master of the ancient immortal gu family by doing something like that. countless cultivators discussed the matter on the surrounding mountains. all of them held different opinions, and many couldnt help but sigh. the girl in blue wasnt weak at all! she just lacked the time to grow up, otherwise, she wouldnt be in a predicament when facing the seventh princess of the sea king palace. everyone felt pity for her. you are cunning in mind and cruel in methods at such a young age, so theres no way i will let you go! the seventh princess of the sea king palace sat on her warhorse and pointed the tip of her spear towards gu xianer after it returned to her hands, and said in an indifferent tone. her followers, including the two young supremes who stepped forward, returned in shame as they almost got done in by gu xianers attack. they would be seriously injured if it werent for the seventh princess sudden intervention. deep feelings of gloom filled their eyes as they thought of this and glared at gu xianer. today, they tried to capture a little girl with a cultivation base far worse than theirs in front of so many people, yet not only did they fail to capture her, but they almost died in their hands. this compounded their feelings of humiliation, and flames of rage burned in their hearts. oh! you wont let me go? you talk as if you are better than me, but arent you just a bully using her superior numbers? gu xianer flew into the sky and said with a flat tone. she stood in the air with her barefoot, snow-like feet; her hair and robes fluttered in the wind, and she resembled a perfect fairy created by the heavens, with a sort of immortal temperament that gave off the aura of the great dao. she was still young, but she had a beautiful, peerless visage that couldnt be matched by any. the discussions of the cultivators in the surroundings didnt escape her hearing. right now, she seemed unusually calm. although there was a trace of blood trickling down the corner of her mouth, she didnt show any fear. she recalled the words of her masters, and all sorts of thoughts went through her mind, and she calmed down. since nothing seemed to work, she had no choice but to use those extremely precious artifacts left to her by her masters. the thought of wasting such treasures made her, a wealth-hoarding, petty girl, feel extreme pain in her heart. after calculating her gains and losses, gu xianer naturally put all the blame on gu changges head. sar?h the n??efire.et website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. i am a bully? thats interesting. the seventh princess of the sea king palace stood high above with a calm and satisfied expression as she looked down on gu xianer, and it was clear that she wasnt in a hurry to murder her prey her eyes showed clear desire to tease and mock gu xianer, and kick her when she was down. what would you amount to in front of me if your cultivation base wasnt as high as it is? gu xianer asked. since my cultivation base is higher than yours, then there shouldnt be any problem even if i kill you, right? the seventh princess of the sea king palace couldnt help but sneer at her remark, and felt as if she had heard a joke. right, theres no problem, but you better not let me survive and surpass you one day! gu xianer looked back at her with a calm gaze. you will have no such chance! no one can save you today; little b!tch, did you ever imagine youd fall into such a predicament when killing my brother? the seventh princess eyes turned even frostier as she listened to her words, and she recalled the scenes she witnessed when she searched the souls of the beasts back then. her younger brother was brutally murdered by this little wench in front of her eyes, and his body was obliterated, while his screaming primordial spirit was wiped from the face of this world. she was far too ruthless. he deserved to die. gu xianer said without a change in her tone or expression. before, she did regret her impulsive actions for a bit, but now, she was calm. with a sister like this, a brother with such a character would die at someones hand sooner or later, after all. you are courting death the seventh princess expression turned frostier than ever before, and she glared at gu xianer with gloom-filled eyes and a distorted expression. her followers knew full well just how much she doted on her brother. she brought him to the ancient immortal continent so he could chance upon some opportunity, yet what he chanced upon was eternal damnation! this compounded the seventh princess fury, and she swore to not let gu xianer die easily she would torture her to death! you chased me for so long, but do you dare to kill me now that i am standing in front of you? gu xianer asked with a hint of mockery in her eyes. i know your surname is gu, and i know you are the disciple of the heavenly immortal dao palaces great elder, but so what? who can stop me if i want to kill you? the seventh princess sneered and looked at gu xianer as if she was looking at an idiot. at the same time, she wondered what gave gu xianer the confidence to stand in front of her with such calm? did she still have some route of escape left? she was facing the seventh princess of the sea king palace, so how could she escape death now? murder was justified inside the ancient immortal continent if one wanted someone to pay for someones life with their own. if you kill me, then my brother, gu changge, wont let you go! you will die a death worse than mine. right then, gu xianer calmed down even more and simply decided to borrow gu changges tiger skin. this way, she could shift some hatred towards gu changge and also prepare her escape route through a secret talisman that could create a channel through space. anyway, she wouldnt feel the slightest amount of guilt even if everyone turned their blades towards gu changges throat. she understood well that gu changge didnt care about her, so she held no expectations towards him now that she had reached this point. gu changge are you really trying to use his name right now? the seventh princess never expected gu xianer to use gu changges name right now, so she couldnt help but sneer. do you think i dont know about the deep hatred between you and gu changge? why would he care about your life and death? even if gu changge did show up somehow, do you think i am afraid of him? what reincarnation of a true immortal? thats nonsense and we will know if its true or false, wont we? the seventh princess eyes froze over, and she immediately saw through gu xianers words. if she wasnt trying to beat gu xianer down into despair, she would never talk so much nonsense with her. gu xianer sneered when she heard her words, and said with a calm tone, you are nothing but an outsider, so how can you be confident about my relationship with gu changge? if you dare to touch me, my beloved brother will definitely slaughter you! if you dont believe it, then go ahead and try it; hes just being held back because of something, or he would have come here already gu xianer couldnt help but want to applaud her wit. Chapter 133: Suppressing Her at the Bottom of an Abyss; How Dare You Target My People?! chapter 133: suppressing her at the bottom of an abyss; how dare you target my people?! gu xianers calm tone and indifferent expression made her words sound quite credible. of course, only gu xianer knew the truth, and that filled her heart with a feeling of loss. she hoped for her words to be the truth, butshe bothered gu changge so much that he no longer cared about her. moreover, she had no idea about gu changges current whereabouts; the ancient immortal continent was massive, so no one could tell where he might be scrambling for opportunities. her life and death meant nothing to him. gu xianers heart and expression turned colder and colder as she thought about that, and then she watch the seventh princess with a look that said, seventh princess, you are finished. you are courting death! if gu changge finds out you tried to hunt and murder me, all of you here will die without a single one getting away with their life. you think you are strong? you are nothing but a pinnacle conferred king that might allow you to bully me, but before my brother, you are no different from an ant; he only needs one slap to obliterate you. gu xianer still spoke with a calm tone. her words seemed to reveal a lot of information, and made everyone think that gu changge was indeed mighty beyond measure at the same time, her words showed everyone just how much she admired and worshipped gu changge as his younger sister in reality, however, she prepared to escape using her hidden talisman while directing everyones hatred towards gu changge. gu xianer wouldnt feel an iota of guilt even if the seventh princess put all of her hatred on gu changges head. she knew gu changge was plenty strong and wouldnt have any trouble dealing with the seventh princess. of courseeven still, she was exaggerating her description of his might. her words caused a great sensation throughout the region and countless young heavenly geniuses showed surprise and a change of complexion. the ones showing the greatest surprise were the disciples of the heavenly immortal dao palace. back in the palace, they only saw a complicated relationship between gu xianer and gu changge, and nothing showed that they were close they couldnt tell reality from imagination anymore. are her claims credible? are they really siblings on good terms? some of the disciples couldnt help but ask themselves with weird feelings. the way gu xianer spoke made it hard for them to doubt her words. i am like an ant in front of him? i would love to see his might then. the seventh princess planned to torture gu xianer before, but now, she didnt care about that at all. right now, her eyes showed extreme rage. she, who walked unhindered since the moment of her birth, was made out to be an ant by gu xianer! she couldnt bear such naked insult, and wished to tear the calm and collected little wenchs mouth to shreds! since you wish to die today, then let me fulfill your desire! the seventh princess took the initiative to murder gu xianer, and urged her warhorse to rush forward and stomp her under its feet. [boom!] the golden warhorse trampled the sky underneath its hooves and charged towards gu xianer. it had a monstrous momentum that made it resemble a cavalry of a thousand warriors rushing towards its prey with boundless killing intent. the clouds parted, and brilliant runes flickered throughout the formation set up by the sea king palaces underlings to create a pathway in the sky for the warhorse. golden flames sparked in all directions, and everyone in the surroundings could see the scene without any obstruction. golden light shone across the sky. the seventh princess radiated a gallant aura and resembled an invincible goddess of war. she swept her spear in front of her, and it radiated a might that could make the heavens fall! [boom!] the surroundings boiled and mountains crumbled, and terror struck the hearts of the onlooking cultivators. they never expected such tyrannical and boundless force of oppression to descend upon them once the seventh princess went all out. this is not good gu xianers complexion paled further. she made her move and used a supreme mystical ability that created a giant bell made of immortal aura around her; the bell released an earth-shattering sound that was so loud, it could obliterate anything in its path just with that. [boom!] immediately, the surroundings exploded and mountains crumbled and turned into dust that obstructed everyones vision. shes too strong! thats the strength of a true god i dont think any other young supreme can rival the seventh princess now; with her strength, she can easily sweep through the ancient immortal continent and subdue all her peers. the exchange stunned everyone in the surroundings while terrifying fluctuations spread everywhere through the void. argh in the next moment, the giant bell crumbled and gu xianers figure flew out like a kite with a broken string, spilling blood everywhere in the air. her mystical ability was strong, but the seventh princess was far stronger than her. this was no longer a fight she could stand, especially when the seventh princess went all out in rage! die! the seventh princess still sat atop her warhorse and looked down on gu xianer with a sneer. instead of diminishing, the brilliance around her spear gave it an even sharper edge. i have no more choice gu xianers face paled even more, and her blood and organs rumbled. a sweetness assaulted her throat, and blood gushed out from countless wounds on her body. she never expected the seventh princess to suddenly go all out with the intent to murder her, and that fact maddened her. [boom!] right then, the seventh princess attacked again. she glared at gu xianer with a murderous gaze, and said with a tone that could chill the listeners heart, go to hell! a scourge like you cant be spared! the golden brilliance around her spear intensified, and dazzling runes flashed in the surroundings as the spear filled with murderous aura charged at gu xianer. [boom!] another large area of a mountain range turned into powder under her blow, and her attack even affected countless cultivators in the distance who couldnt help but spew a mouthful of blood. gu xianers face paled to the point of having almost no blood, and she prepared to use her trump card, but just then, she widened her eyes and froze on her spot. she seemed to be dumbfounded and couldnt believe her eyes as she murmured, gu changge, why are you gu xianer couldnt help but open her eyes wide, and felt that the scene in front of her was nothing short of incredible it was as if she was in a dream. high above in the sky in front of her, the void blurred and a youth in white walked out of thin air. a terrifying tempest raged around him as he looked down on everything with eyes full of indifference, and waves formed by a golden light shot into the sky. [boom!] a huge, powerful, and intimidating golden palm resembling the palm of a god materialized in the sky out of nowhere. it was an unprecedented mystical ability. the palm was like the palm of the heavenly emperor. although it appeared simple, it was actually the embodiment of the natural laws of the world. this was the ancient immortal gu familys famous palm technique, the [heavenly gods palm]! the palm fell with a bang, and made it seem as if the sky was about to fall on everyones head. the golden spear trembled in response, and the terrifying pressure that descended contained endless power that could shatter the universe itself. [metaphorically] suddenly, the golden warhorse let out a mournful neigh. [puff!] an extremely bright light bloomed in the void. how is this possib the seventh princess arm trembled violently, and the terrifying might bearing down on her almost made her arm burst as her face twisted in pain. if it wasnt for her rune bones, her natural talent, glowing and protecting her right now, then half of her body would have exploded under the assault. this made the seventh princess show a dramatic change in her expression that now showed horror and disbelief, so much so thatshe felt her scalp tingle. [boom!] the golden palm finally fell and golden light burst into the surroundings. massive craters appeared on the ground as multiple mountains collapsed and smoke and dust rose into the sky. many onlookers failed to escape the aftermath of the attack and turned into meat paste. how dare you target my people?! a low and indifferent voice resounded through heaven and earth, and brought pin-drop silence to the surroundings. all the cultivators stared at the figure walking out of the void with blank expressions, and felt horrified. many even felt chills go down their backs as their scalps tingled. we pay our respect to the heir! many disciples of the heavenly immortal dao palace on the surrounding mountains showed drastic changes in their expressions, and hurriedly greeted the newcomer with frightened and shocked expressions. they naturally recognized the young man who suddenly appeared as the heir of the heavenly immortal dao palace. he was gu changge! the seventh princess of the sea king palace, who was at the pinnacle of the conferred king realm, was severely injured under a single palm attack from him, and even had her warhorse explode. her right arm dripped blood, and one couldnt see any signs of blood on her pale face. it shocked everyone. her current appearance formed a strong contrast with her previous aggressive, murderous, and arrogant appearance when she tried to murder gu xianer from high above, and that made the hearts of the cultivators jump to their throats. in an instant, she was knocked down from heaven with a single palm and it was just as gu xianer described without the slightest resistance. she was no match for gu changge! this stunned them and they wondered just how strong gu changge was? was it really as gu xianer said? everyone from the sea families showed a drastic change in expression. they rushed from every direction to protect the seventh princess and glared at gu changge with extreme vigilance. the fact that he could appear here even with their formation locked down the surroundings showed just how mighty he was. whats more? the scene they witnessed just now made their heads buzz, and their minds went blank for a while, they had no idea about how to react. their invincible seventh princess had never suffered such humiliation, especially when it came at the hands of someone from the same generation. gu changge was far too strongthe rumors they heard about him increased their vigilance. interesting gu changge appeared in the sky and looked down at the seventh princess of the sea king palace, who showed a fearful expression right now, and said, this gu has appeared, so why do you look like that, seventh princess? or is it that you only dare to bully this gus little sister? he looked at her with a calm expression, but the deep, cold indifference in his tone deepened the fear in the seventh princess heart and her complexion showed a drastic change, too. she had healed her injury, but the pain remainedit was difficult for her to forget that pain. although gu changge made a move out of nowhere and caught her off guard, it still showed her his might, and this made her frown. she couldnt suppress the fear in her heart, and a gloomy expression appeared on her face. she had investigated and discovered that there were a lot of grudges between gu xianer and gu changge, and that the matter even involved a massive secret of the ancient immortal gu familyyet now, gu changge showed up to help gu xianer! why was that? was it really as gu xianer claimed? gu changge, i admit that you are strong, but dont think you are invincible! in a battle of life and death, it wont be easy to tell whos weaker and whos stronger. coldness flashed past the seventh princess face as she said those words, and then she tightly grasped her spear and golden runes circulated around it once more to give it a peerless edge. she said through her attitude: if you want to fight, then good, i will fight with you! i am not afraid to fight. as a leader among the young supremes, she couldnt shy away from the fight, or it would be a huge blow to her confidence, heart, and face. in her opinion, it wasnt a guarantee that she would definitely lose even if gu changge was as mighty as he was. sarch* the novel?ire(.)ne*t website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. gu xianer, on the other hand, finally reacted and flew up from below with an expression of shock and disbelief. she never expected that gu changge would actually show up, and this made her head buzz, and she didnt know what to say. she was bewildered, confused, delighted, excited, happy, and all kinds of emotions flooded her heart and made her fall into complicated thoughts. still, her expression recovered at a quick pace, even though her mind was turned upside-down. she believed that gu changge didnt care about her anymore, and wouldnt give a damn about her life and death, yet right now, he was standing right in front of her. this made gu xianer feel an inexplicable peace of mind, and her thoughts turned her face somewhat red out of shame. after all, she said all those words just now before everyone in the world, and tried to direct everyones hatred towards gu changge, so wouldnt gu changge have heard her boasting if he was hiding among the crowd? gu changge would probably die of laughter at her words, and then, he would most-likely not let her off easy. gu changge naturally noticed gu xianer behind her, but now wasnt the time for him to deal with her. in fact, he had been on the scene for a while, but decided to hide in the void and not show up because he was waiting for the right moment. after all, only when he made his move at the right moment would he be able to achieve the desired effect, or his actions wouldnt mean anything. gu xianers calm remarks had stunned even him as he never expected a girl as foolish as her to use tricks to direct everyones hatred to him. although the seventh princess of the sea king palace was nothing in his eyes, he still wished to throw gu xianer down an abyss and suppress her there for three to five years. gu changge''s stats host: gu changge halo: destined heavenly villain weapon(s): eight desolate demon halberd identity: innate bloodline(s): cultivation base: late stage of the conferred king realm [pinnacle stage of the heavenly god realm] mystical abilities: destiny points: 15000 fortune value: 0 (dark) system shop: open warehouse: cultivation realms [cultivation realms] note: beyond supreme is not a real cultivation realm, and i just put it here for gu lintian and ancestor-level figures of heritages at the level of the ancient immortal gu family. Chapter 134: To Kill or Not to Kill; You Decide! chapter 134: to kill or not to kill; you decide! hows your injury? gu changge casually asked gu xianer, who stood behind him, with an expression that didnt show much care for her. gu xianer, on the other hand, had her mind in a mess, so she responded to him with a snort. huh? what kind of response is that? gu changge raised his eyebrow and asked. of course, he knew that gu xianer only received some minor injuries and her wounds werent as bad as they looked, but right now, even if she wasnt wounded badly, she had to pretend like she was. gu xianer wasnt dumb she understood the meaning behind gu changges words, and even though her voice still held its coldness, she said in a low and aggrieved tone, the injury is serious; many of my bones shattered, and all of my internal organs were displaced! if you hadnt arrived in time, i would have probably died here alone, without anyone to collect my corpse gu xianer showed a sad expression and almost sobbed as she said those words, and that aroused the desire to weep in the hearts of those who witnessed her condition. many young men in the surroundings couldnt help but feel pity for her. your injuries are that bad?! the sea king palace has gone too far! gu changges expression remained unchanged, but his eyes darkened with every passing moment, and he said, no one has ever bullied my, gu changges, sister! having said that, he praised the little girls wit in his heart she was indeed not stupid and knew to cooperate with him at the moment. tell me, how do you want to die? after that, gu changge looked at the creatures of the sea king palace in front of him and asked with a dreadful tone. the cultivators in the surroundings shuddered when they heard his words, and couldnt help but panic. how do you want to die? that sentence containing endless murderous intent sounded so natural when coming from gu changges mouth. they had a hunch that they would witness a bloody storm in front of them in a while. the expressions of everyone from the sea king palace changed after they listened to his words, and their faces paled. the worst of their bunch were the two young supremes who tried to murder gu xianer before they couldnt help but take a few steps back. sarch* the n?vel(f)ire.et website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. after all, the person in front of them was gu changge! as soon as he made a move, their seventh princess was injured and her mount exploded, even. his strength was outrageous! before that, they were told that gu changge wouldnt stand up for gu xianer; not just them, even the seventh princess never expected something like this. gu changge, dont go too far! if you insist on backing gu xianer right then, the seventh princess opened her mouth with a gloom-stricken expression. however, before she could finished her words, gu changge interrupted her and said with a playful expression, your sea king palace tried to hunt and murder my sister, and now you threaten me for helping her? just whats the meaning behind your actions? besides, you havent answered my question, seventh princess; i asked, how do you want to die? gu changges aggressive attitude irritated the seventh princess, and her expression uglified and she said, gu changge, dont act like you can do whatever you want! arent you a young supreme known as the reincarnation or a true immortal, so do you think bullying others suits your image? do you really think my sea king palace is easy to bully? in her opinion, gu changge was a single person now no matter how strong he might be. even if he summoned the disciples of the heavenly immortal dao palace, it wouldnt be possible for him to go against the sea king palace and come out on top. their clash would likely end up in a lose-lose situation for both sides, allowing the rest of the young supremes to reap the benefits without putting in any effort, so she didnt want to confront gu changge right now. as for avenging her brother? she would do that after finding another way. however, what enraged her still was the fact that when gu changge arrived here, he didnt ask them why they were trying to kill gu xianer, and directly asked how they wanted to die. whats more? he repeated those words twice. his arrogant attitude, contempt, and indifference left a sour taste in the seventh princess mouth as she couldnt bring herself to hold back her rage. after all, she was the seventh princess of the sea king palace who could dominate over countless young supremes and geniuses of the sea king palace without much effort, and her identity wasnt any worse than gu changges either, yet even then, gu changge held so much confidence and arrogance when talking to her. how could she, a young supreme, endure such humiliating treatment? i am bullying you? gu changge couldnt help but laugh out loud when he heard her words, and said with even more indifference, sure, i am bullying you! so what are you going to do about it? gu xianer, who was standing behind gu changge, felt her heart tremble when she heard his words and lowered her head. when the people of the sea king palace were chasing after her, the seventh princess had a tyrannical and domineering attitude she said that she was stronger than her so she could do whatever she wanted, or something like that. and now, gu changge said similar words in front of all the creatures of the sea king palace, and that filled her heart with complex and unspeakable emotions. gu changge standing in front of herhis figure gave her relief, and she felt like she wanted to rely on him even more. of course, gu xianer understood that gu changge was merely putting on an act in front of the outsiders. the reason he came to save her was probably to make up for what he did back then. complicated thoughts tangled gu xianers mind. in fact, after gu changge took that blade slash from her, he no longer owed her anything more. whats more? she had the means to escape safely, yet gu changge still showed up in front of her at a critical moment to stand up for her. yet sheshe said such hurtful words to him before gu xianer felt guilt and regret well up in her heart. when she made claims about having a good relationship with him, she actually carried a bit of hopea bit of hope for gu changgeshe expected him to show up but never saw him in the surroundings. gu changge, since you are going to say that, then how should we settle the matter about your sister killing my brother? the seventh princess expression sank and she gritted her teeth when she listened to his words, and questioned in a cold tone. she no longer wanted to make peace with gu changge! strands of brilliance appeared around her golden spear as she clenched it tightly, and its sharpness intensified. gu changges clearly wasnt willing to give her any face he was completely unrelenting. what are you going to do about it? go down and accompany him? gu changge said. after that, his figure vanished from its spot and he disappeared into the void. when he reappeared again, he was standing in front of the seventh princess. the seventh princess pupils shrank and a chill went down her spine the onlookers showed a similar response, too. her followers showed a drastic change and shock in their expression. they didnt sense the slightest spatial fluctuation, yet gu changge was already standing in front of them. what kind of speed was that? was he able to scale the horizon at godspeed, or did he figure out a way to shrink miles into inches? in the next moment, before they could react, they felt a terrifying aura burst forth from the empty space in front of them; at the same time, they felt a bright sun press down on them. it was his honor to die at xianers hand! since you dare to touch xianer, then you can go and accompany your brother in the underworld. [boom!] as gu changge said those words, a dazzling sword light appeared from the void in front of him. the sword light released a clanging sound, and sparks splattered in the surroundings the terrifying edge of the sword light resembled an immortal sword that could cleave the heavens. even more sword lights bloomed from his fingers as he pointed them in front of him like a sword. sword after sword appeared in the sky and hung above the world with the intent to fall and tear apart the universe itself. although the [infinite immortal wisdom] was a supreme offensive technique meant for the primordial spirits, gu changge could bring forth its might in other ways, too. it didnt involve the use of spiritual qi though, but the application of the natural laws. after all, [transcendence] brought a qualitative change to his control over his countless mystical abilities! these sword lights were formed by natural laws, and they could destroy any cultivators mystical abilities unless they could bring forth natural laws of the same level to resist him. he could deal with these young supremes even without revealing his true might with these abilities. they were nothing but fish on a chopping block in front of him. right then, countless of gu changges followers also appeared in the surrounding mountains and started to besiege the creatures of the sea king palace, killing many of them. a great battle broke out. [chi!] gu changge walked forward with a leisurely and calm expression. his fingers fell down and the void in front of him blurred the sword lights clanged, as if a terrifying immortal sword was unsheathed, and the sword intent hung high in the sky like a wispy, large galaxy. [puff!] dont blood splattered in the void as a terrifying expression appeared on the face of the male young supreme with a golden fish body; his face paled, and he desperately tried to escape with feelings of regret and pleas of mercy. his entire body turned cold, and even his primordial spirit trembled. right now, his entire figure was enveloped by a terrifying killing intent! he wanted to resist, and for that, he sacrificed his strongest weapon that released all of its mystical power like a surging tide. the divine light of the weapon surged like a flood, and held might that could obliterate false god realm masters without issue. alas! the sword lights in front of him didnt budge. the might of his weapon was reflected without effort, and the sword light penetrated his forehead between his eyebrows. the protective brilliance around his body and primordial spirit were punctured without a hitch, and his soul directly turned into nothingness! what use would my overwhelming might be if you could resist it? gu changge said calmly. his cultivation base was still in the conferred king realm, but he had clearly surpassed the level that was possible for those with a similar cultivation base. of course, no one was shocked when the strength came from him. after all, he was someone who could slaughter a true god in seconds. thisis this gu changges real strength? gu xianer was stunned by the scene in front of her. she had always wanted to surpass gu changge, and also had some other goals, but she never expected gu changges strength to have reached such a point. what kind of swordsmanship was that? his ability was so terrifying, and it appeared as if he was born to kill. dead a young supreme died just like that the creatures of the sea king palace were stunned and frightened. after all, the one in front of them was a young supreme in the middle stage of the conferred king realm, yet he died within seconds in gu changges hands even his primordial spirit was annihilated. gu changges methods scared them. as a young supreme, that person had countless methods to save his life, yet in front of gu changge, he didnt get the chance to use even one, and was killed with such ease! what did that mean? it meant that gu changges strength had surpassed the level they could resist! who would dare to approach him when he had such a terror-inducing sword technique in his arsenal? there was endless sword energy falling down on them, as if it wanted to drown everything. its a sword art that can borrow the power of the natural laws the seventh princess of the sea king palace was horrified at this moment. the power of the natural laws, something that could only be displayed by those in the sacred realm, was right now working in gu changges hands. this realization sent a chill down her spine, and even her primordial spirit trembled. young supremes had a lot of methods, true, but she never expected gu changge to have such a card up his sleeve. from her point of view, gu changge had mastered an extremely terrifying sword technique that was beyond their fighting ability. right now, unless she could bring out something on par with it, she wouldnt be able to compete with him. she estimated that a random sword light from gu changge would instantly kill off a normal true god realm cultivator. gu changge must be consuming a lot of energy to support that terrifying sword art, so he wouldnt be able to hold on for long! i still have a chance! i can take the opportunity to kill him! with that, she watched the female young supreme of the shark-dragon family resist gu changges assault for a moment. soon, unwilling and down in the dumps, the young supreme died in gu changges hands as the sword light pierced through her body. the brilliance in her eyes dimmed, and her vitality disappeared. right then, a hideous expression appeared on the seventh princess face as she realized she had no other choice left. if she didnt kill gu changge now, then gu changge would kill her! [boom!] die! her figure turned into a golden flame, and her spear swept across the sky with a burning radiance, turning into a massive flash that could kill anything and everything! this was her strongest move! at the same time, she sacrificed a splendid red furnace. the moment she opened the furnaces mouth, a monstrous fire containing traces of natural laws gushed out and turned into a divine chain that could incinerate everything in its path. scarlet yang furnaces replica? gu changge raised his eyebrows as he recognized the furnace as the famous imitation of the supreme artifact of the sea king palace. the furnace released divine fire containing the power of natural laws, but he didnt care about it. it was just an imitation, so no matter how powerful it was, it could only exert might at the level of the true god realm in the hands of the seventh princess. soon, the battle between the seventh princess and gu changge broke out in front of the shocked gazes of the onlooking cultivators. dazzling brilliance spread everywhere and mountain peaks collapsed one after anotherit was as if stars were exploding in front of them. the sharp, dazzling brilliance made the cultivators close their eyes! in the next moment, the fake scarlet yang furnace was blessed away with a clicking sound, and a blue-haired figure flew out, covered in blood; the figure had an embarrassing appearance and half of her body was blown apart. she looked ahead with a face full of disbelief and horror. why?! the seventh princess was frightened right now, and couldnt believe what she encountered. just now, she and gu changge went head-to-head, yet even with her strong physique, she couldnt do anything against him, and had her body almost blown to smithereens. moreover, even the scarlet yang furnace was blasted away by gu changges boundless sword energy, and the power of natural laws contained in her furnace couldnt compete against him, at all! she believed gu changges spiritual qi wouldnt last long because of that monstrous sword art, but that wasnt the case. he wasnt affected even in the slightest! this terrified her. its because i am a lot stronger than youa lot. gu changge showed a playful expression, and his figure disappeared from its spot. when he reappeared again, he was already standing in front of the seventh princess, who had a distorted face because of her unwillingness. [boom!] she lifted up her previously-beautiful face, which now resembled a ghosts, and said, gu changge, if you dare to kill me she had lost her previous princess attitude, and was thoroughly afraid of death. her dao heart collapsed completely the moment she lost to gu changge. i wont kill you. gu changge interrupted her and then sealed her cultivation base and threw her directly in front of gu xianer, who was still in a state of shock, and said with an intrigue-filled smile, xianer, your brother, i, will let you decide her fate. to kill or not to kill, you decide. he directly let gu xianer decide the seventh princess fate. gu changge''s stats host: gu changge halo: destined heavenly villain weapon(s): eight desolate demon halberd identity: innate bloodline(s): cultivation base: late stage of the conferred king realm [pinnacle stage of the heavenly god realm] mystical abilities: destiny points: 15000 fortune value: 0 (dark) system shop: open warehouse: cultivation realms [cultivation realms] note: beyond supreme is not a real cultivation realm, and i just put it here for gu lintian and ancestor-level figures of heritages at the level of the ancient immortal gu family. Chapter 135: Masters were Correct; All Good-Looking Men are Tigers! chapter 135: masters were correct; all good-looking men are tigers! [boom!] with her cultivation base sealed by gu changge, the seventh princess was thrown in front of gu xianer with disheveled hair, a ghost-like face, and a blood-covered figure. the scene frightened all those in the surroundings, and everyone fell silent. the seventh princess lost all the sea creatures trembled and showed faces full of terror right now, they felt as if the sky had fallen on them. they couldnt believe the truth in front of them, as it terrified them to even think about it. the seventh princess, an invincible figure with a terrifying and rare talent among the sea creatures whom none could rival suffered such a gruesome defeat as soon as she made a debut in the outside world! this was the first major event in her life, and now, there was a chance that she might fall right here right now. after all, many young supremes had died in gu changges hands, so there was no way he would let the seventh princess go. everyone knew that gu changge was mighty it was clear from his previous track record but no one expected him to be so despairingly strong. they couldnt help but panic right now. master is a reincarnation of a true immortal, and hes destined to stand at the pinnacle of the world and look down on the billions and billions of stars of the upper realm in the futurehow can a mere seventh princess of the sea king palace be masters opponent? a yaksha-like creature said with a cold smile. as soon as he finished his words, he reached forward and tore the sea creature in front of him in half and made his blood pour like a fountain in all directions. all the sea creatures in the surroundings turned pale after listening to his words, and clenched their teeth as they trembled. their mighty formation also started to dissipate at this moment, and the strong smell of blood wafted in every direction. it was a tragic scene, with corpses scattered all over the place most of them belonging to the sea creatures and that made all the onlooking cultivators tremble. they didnt doubt the fact that todays events would cause a massive earthquake throughout the world; the earthquake was sure to shake the entire ancient immortal continent, and thats what terrified even the young supremes. someone as mighty and indifferent as the seventh princess of the sea king palace chased after gu changges sister with the intent to murder her, but gu changge intervened at a critical moment and slaughtered all the sea creatures to defend his weak sister. even the seventh princess was defeated, and she was defeated without any ability to retaliate. no one could estimate the heights gu changge would reach in the future. after all, he crushed the seventh princess with ease, just with the raise of a single palm. from the beginning to the end, no one witnessed him use any of his trump cards! this was what shocked all those from the younger generation, as they couldnt estimate gu changges true strength. i am afraid hes already stepped into the realm of young sovereigns! since ancient times, only the young supremes who have surpassed all of their peers and stand unmatchedcan be called young sovereigns. young sovereign! what an awe-inspiring title! one of the cultivators couldnt help but say with a trembling voice; right now, he was in awe of gu changge. young sovereigns had to prove themselves through combat, and in the future, they could move unhindered throughout the upper realm. the supreme heritages of the upper realm would rarely give birth to such a mighty figure it could take anywhere from a few hundred thousand years to a few million years to see such an existence come to being. there was no doubt that gu changges appearance and strength terrified all the cultivators in the surroundings, and they couldnt help but reach the same conclusion: young sovereign! one couldnt just become a sovereign by having a good talent, they also needed to show proof of tyrannical, unmatched strength. whats more? young sovereigns could easily cross more than two realms without issue when in battle. in front of young sovereigns, young supremes were nothing more than ants that could be crushed to death with a single stomp! didnt the terrifying might gu changge display in the battle just now show that he was already a young sovereign? all the cultivators felt their scalps go numb, and even their mouths dried up and they couldnt bring themselves to speak. young sovereign! i havent heard those words in countless years, and now, the young master of the ancient immortal gu family has reached that realm sear?h the n?vel(f)ire.nt website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. many cultivators spoke with trembling voices, caused by awe and fear. what kind of shock would go through the world once this news spread? they already knew the answer to that. gu changge would sit above their heads like a terrifying, unshakeable mountain if no other young supreme stepped into the realm of young sovereign soon. gu changge, are you really going to hand her over to me? gu xianer, who still had a face full of shock, couldnt help but ask gu changge with a hint of disbelief lacing her tone. the seventh princess, whose cultivation base was sealed, was thrown in front of her like a piece of rag by gu changge. without her cultivation base to back her up, she was like a poisonous snake that had its fangs pulled out! no matter how vicious it might be, it held no lethality. gu xianer couldnt help but blink her beautiful eyes as she thought about the matter, and the suspicions in her heart grew stronger. there were too many oddities. although she claimed that gu changge would come to save her, butgu changge was definitely scheming something! gu xianer, is this the attitude you should have towards your savior? gu changge looked at her and asked with a faint smile. her delicate, flawless little face that made her resemble a porcelain doll was still somewhat pale, with blood trickling down the corner of her mouthshe looked somewhat embarrassed and lovely. gu changge, do you think i will thank you? dont even think about that happening! i would have survived even if you didnt intervene, humph! gu xianers face showed her cold and arrogant expression once more, appearing as if she was asking for another spanking. her heart, however, bubbled with joy, and all the feelings of loss and sadness vanished in the blink of an eye. of course, she wouldnt show any of that in front of gu changge even if it meant saying a simple thank you as she refused to admit defeat. after all, who asked gu changge to be her greatest foe? whats more? she was stating the truth! even if gu changge didnt intervene, she could have escaped safely. thats not good! gu xianer, you wouldnt have forgotten the lesson i taught you that day, right? gu changge restrained his smile and casually looked at her. at the same time, his desire to throw her down an abyss and suppress her there for half a decade or so intensified. it was alright when he didnt mention that, but now that he did, gu xianers heart burst with shame and rage. although she, yue mingkong, and gu changge were the only ones present on the scene that day, gu changge was the only one who had dared to spank her like that since the moment she was born. dont be complacent! i will smash your face into the ground one day, so you can understand what it feels like a hint of visible anger could be seen on gu xianers face as she muttered to him. she no longer held the hatred she held for gu changge when she left the peach village, and the complicated feelings budding in her heart worried her. gu xianer couldnt understand the emotions rising in her heart. sure enough, her masters were correct! all good-looking men were tigers. gu xianer, you are itching for another spanking, right? you, with your ability, want to smash my face into the ground? although gu xianer uttered her words in a low voice, she couldnt prevent gu changge from hearing her. his dao of mockery had always been a cut above the rest, and even the great elder of the heavenly immortal dao palace couldnt contain his anger at his words, so how could a little girl like her not jump with rage when he specially targeted her? right after that, gu changge changed his tone to an indifferent and merciless one, and said, if you want revenge, then prove to me that you are good enough! dont make me look down on you anymore. otherwise, you will be the same as before, a little kitten following behind me all the time you will have no chance at revenge gu xianers expression froze as she heard his words, and she recalled how she used to cling to gu changge back when she was a child. back then, gu changge was always indifferent to her and never bothered with her, and that hurt her a lot, but she kept up with her clinging. gu xianer fell silent as she thought about the past. if she heard those words from him before leaving the peach village, then she would be enraged and want to murder him even more, but now, she didnt hold much hatred towards him. instead, she was incredibly calm right now. she could tell that gu changge was hiding some secrets regarding their past, judging from all of his recent actions. back then, everyone in the ancient immortal gu family loved her, but gu changge was the only one who treated her with indifference and alienated her. now that gu xianer thought about it, she felt that there was something strange about the past. did gu changge really have a reason for doing what he did? surely, he couldnt have dug out her dao bones with such ruthlessness just to satisfy his cravings, right? why did he do it? why did he not kill her directly, and left her with a chance to survive? even now, he was intentionally mocking her to increase her rage and hatred towards him. why was that? one had to accept the fact that gu xianer had an amazing brain! she analyzed every detail and possibility one after another. when they were at the supreme peak of the heavenly immortal dao palace, gu changge almost lost his life under her blade! since hes so powerful, it wouldnt have been hard for her to dodge her attack. afterwards, gu changge treated her with indifference and alienated her, as if he was looking at a stranger when he looked at her. butwhy did he show up to save her when she was in danger? was this not contradictory to his actions? gu changge, dont think you can hide it from me for the rest of your life! i will investigate what happened back then after that, i will take revenge in a dignified manner and defeat you fair and square! gu xianer stared at gu changge without blinking. by now, she was sure that he was hiding something from her. gu xianer, you think too much. gu changge gave her a perfunctory response after listening to her words. his response, however, increased gu xianers belief in her guess. gu changge showed a natural expression on the outside, but on the inside, he couldnt help but laugh out loud. he could already guess gu xianers thoughts, after all, everything was going according to his plans and expectations. right then, a system prompt dinged in his mind. [ding! gu xianer, the favored daughter of heaven, has shown a shift in her attitude towards you! you earned 1000 points of fortune value and 5000 destiny points.] gu changges showed a smile full of intrigue as he listened to the prompt. a bloke-head was a bloke-head, indeed. just a little trick, and she was dazed and disoriented. he really couldnt comprehend how her masters could rest assured that she would be able to avenge herself after leaving their side? gu changge, what should we do with her? gu xianer then looked at the disheveled seventh princess in front of her and asked gu changge for his advice. she thought that she had figured out the truth, so her attitude towards gu changge changed a lot. she no longer showed hostility towards him when talking to him. what did you call me? gu changge glanced at her after he heard her words. sure, he gave a lot of face to gu xianer on normal days, but he also had a bottom-line. right now, it was time to let her understand the hierarchy between the old and the young. at the same time, gu changge tut-tutted in his heart over the fact that even though gu xianer was getting chased and almost died, her fortune value didnt stop rising. could it be that this arrogant lass had the talent to climb through realms during arduous moments? it was possible that his sudden appearance interrupted gu xianers opportunity to break through. of course, gu changge had gu xianers best interests in mind, and understood that it would be better for him to let her grow by herself she needed to be tempered. bullying her like this was interesting, too, every now and then. she was clearly enraged, but in front of him, she could only stand helplessly. gu changge considered whether he should artificially arrange some opportunities for her in the future? like putting the blame on her head? that could help her make some enemies and whatnot. at that time, if she really couldnt survive, then wouldnt he have another opportunity to be a hero saving the damsel in distress? gu changge, dream on! theres no way i am going to call you big brother. gu xianer showed an indifferent expression when she heard his words, and showed an expression that said: i have your deepest secrets in my grasp. at the same time, however, she felt a chill go down her spine and wondered if someone was scheming to murder her or something? gu changge didnt care about her response and said with a playful smirk, to kill or not to kill, thats up to you. since i gave her to you already, i dont care about what you do with her. his words were simple, but he had considered a lot before deciding on that. to begin with, the seventh princess was clearly a monster that gave experience points specially prepared for gu xianer, so even if she couldnt get the experience right now, she would end up claiming it some time in the future. in simpler terms, gu xianer would need to face a similar situation in the future. as for why he threw the decision back at her? it was because he wanted the sea king palace to go after her. the masters behind her wont sit idle if that happens. after all, who told this little lass to pull that trick from before and divert all the hatred towards him? gu changge was already treating her with magnanimity by not teaching her a lesson outright. was there any reason for gu xianer to direct hatred towards him? humph! i knew you werent here to save me out of kindness. gu xianer understood the meaning behind gu changges words. the sea king palace was a supreme heritage that controlled countless sea families, so there was no way gu changge would want to take the blame for killing their seventh princess. he had already done his best for her. therefore, when the time comes for the sea king palaces revenge, the one they will target will be her. gu changge had a heart as poisonous as before. your brother, i, came to rescue you from afar, yet this is how you treat me? gu xianer, i feel chills going down my spine because of your ungrateful behavior! gu changge couldnt help but tease her. at the same time, he showed a smug expression that made it clear that he was proud of his actions and didnt care about what she thought. sometimes, he was very silly, and other times, he was demonic. seventh princess, dont you think now that i was right when i said all of you will die if you dare to touch me? gu xianer looked at the pale, frightened, and desperate seventh princess in front of her, and asked with a calm smile on her face. dont kill me, i am willing to surrender the seventh princess begged for mercy with unwillingness and desperation. right now, all of her arrogance had disappeared into thin air. she was smashed down by gu changge and her dao heart had also collapsed. although she still held a final life-saving treasure, her sealed cultivation base made it impossible for her to use it. shehad reached a dead end. the lawless ancient immortal continent had opened, and all those from the younger generation were fiercely competing for opportunities, so it was obvious that the winners would live while the losers would die. too late! you should have thought about this when you rushed out to murder me. gu xianer showed no change in her expression as a big black sword appeared behind her and broke through the air to slash at the seventh princess without hesitation. [puff!] blood splattered in all directions, and the seventh princess of the sea king palace died just like that! gu changge''s stats host: gu changge halo: destined heavenly villain weapon(s): eight desolate demon halberd identity: innate bloodline(s): cultivation base: late stage of the conferred king realm [pinnacle stage of the heavenly god realm] mystical abilities: destiny points: 15000 fortune value: 0 (dark) system shop: open warehouse: cultivation realms [cultivation realms] note: beyond supreme is not a real cultivation realm, and i just put it here for gu lintian and ancestor-level figures of heritages at the level of the ancient immortal gu family. Chapter 136: Don’t You Love Digging Bones; Lord Longteng Will Like You! chapter 136: dont you love digging bones; lord longteng will like you! [puff!] blood splattered everywhere as the black sword light broke through the air and directly destroyed the seventh princesss primordial spirit! although gu xianer faced setback after setback at gu changges hands, but under the guidance of the old monsters back at the peach village, she had developed an extremely decisive temperament. right now, she felt no need to show mercy. the sea king palace tried to murder her, and the seventh princess chased after her for so long, so how could she let her live now? soon, the seventh princess died and her body turned into a huge golden fish filled with divine intent. countless black and white stripes covered her figure that resembled a kunpeng. fortunately, shes not a humanoid or i wouldnt know what to say right now. afterwards, with a calm expression, gu xianer directly dissected the fish and cut the meat right in front of gu changge. she was far too familiar with the motions since it wasnt her first time doing it. after the seventh princess died and turned into a massive fish, she was nothing more than good food and a source of nice materials in her eyes. gu changge looked at her with interest, but didnt interrupt. although gu xianer spent most of her life under her masters tutelage, he could tell from her swift motions that she hadnt dealt with just one young genius and wasnt a greenhorn. alas! she wasnt as rich as actual young supremes, so the first thing she did was to pocket the seventh princesss spatial ring, as if she was afraid gu changge would snatch it from her. look at how poor you are! i cant stand it anymore. gu changge couldnt help but shake his head with an expression of regret. according to the normal trope, gu changge would be taking out some treasures to relieve gu xianer after seeing her poor and pitiful appearance, but there was no way gu changge would do that. instead, he acted as if he was relishing in her plight. gu xianer gave her a sideways glance with a cold and prideful expression, while her small and delicate hands kept on ravaging the fish corpse in front of her. after a while, however, she took out a dazzling rune bone intertwined with gold and black brilliance, and threw it in front of gu changge while saying, here, take this! dont you like digging bones like this gu changge just stared at her. gu xianer wasnt afraid of him at all, and looked straight at him with a calm expression and a triumphant smile on the corner of her mouth. since she was begging for her beat time and again, gu changge decided to fulfill her desire. just like before, a golden palm as massive as a mountain pressed down on her and suppressed gu xianers rekindled arrogance. [piak!] ? gu changge, i will pay you back for everything sooner or later gu xianer was embarrassed beyond measure and gnashed her teeth while her face blushed and made her resemble a boiled shrimp. gu changge, however, was too lazy to give a damn about her and brought his bunch of followers and left the scene. gu xianer, on the other hand, was left suppressed under the golden palm, and gnashed her teeth with hatred. although she ended up like that because she provoked gu changge, getting suppressed so easily was still a matter of great embarrassment. the moment she broke free, she looked in the direction gu changge left and madly cursed him in her heart. she cursed him to choke to death on water, and then went to find a place for secluded cultivation. the cultivators in the surroundings only watched from afar, shocked, as none of them had the guts to approach. if only i could find a pit for her gu changge showed a somewhat regretful expression as he left. he really wanted to find a ditch where he could suppress gu xianer for three to five years. after all, what use was having a sister if you werent going to bully her? [tl/n: i can attest to this as i have a toy in the form of a smol sister. i use her cheeks to relieve stress.] alas! a favored daughter of heaven like gu xianer was better left by herself since she had her own opportunities to grasp. gu changge couldnt be bothered to interfere with her life. afterwards, he looked through his attributes panel. after all, he earned 5000 destiny points this time, and that wasnt a small sum. host: gu changge halo: destined heavenly villain weapon(s): eight desolate demon halberd identity: innate bloodline(s): cultivation base: late stage of the conferred king realm [pinnacle stage of the heavenly god realm] mystical abilities: destiny points: 20000 fortune value: 3500 (dark) system shop: open warehouse: i havent jacked myself up in a while and my cultivation base right now is somewhat low. sar?h the novel?ire(.)ne*t website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. gu changge swept a glance at this progress of the [heavenly immortal dao codex] and directly decided to upgrade his cultivation base since he was too lazy to waste his time on cultivation and enlightenment. his cultivation base broke through a major realm in one fell swoop and he directly stepped into the initial stage of the false god realm! his [heavenly immortal dao codex] also reached the ninth layer as countless secrets of cultivation, mystical abilities, and whatnot flooded his mind from the ninth layer of the [heavenly immortal dao codex]. he achieved another qualitative leap in his cultivation due to the blessing of his [transcendence] talent. next, i should be getting a surprise from ye ling, the man of the hour. a strange smile appeared on gu changges face as he thought about this. he sensed the trail of aura yin mei left for him and followed after them. soon, the news about the death and defeat of the seventh princess of the sea king palace at gu changges hands spread everywhere like a hurricane, and caused a massive sensation in various areas of the ancient immortal continent. all of those from the younger generation who heard the news were horrified. many felt chills go down their spine even though it was daytime and they were standing under the sun, so much so that even their souls trembled. many cultivators fell into shock and silence after they listened to the details of the matter. speaking about the cause of the incident, it was the younger brother of the seventh princess of the sea king palace. in order to avenge her young brother for his murder, the seventh princess of the sea king palace called upon all of her minions from the sea families several young supremes, even and hunted a young girl in blue. the girl in blue turned out to be related to gu changge, the contemporary heir of the heavenly immortal dao palace. the chase continued for several days, and in the end, the sea king palace even set up a great formation to trap the girl in blue. everyone thought that the girl in blue would die without a doubt, but an accident happened and gu changge appeared out of nowhere and killed several young supremes with his tyrannical means. the seventh princess took the initiative to use countless powerful moves, but she failed miserably and lost after a single move, and then her dao heart collapsed. in the end, the seventh princess died and the sea creatures who accompanied her were slaughtered. gu changges strength during this battle shocked everyone. young sovereign! those two words set off a storm when they spread everywhere, like a meteorite smashed into the deep sea. even the young supremes who firmly believed in their invincible might couldnt help but gasp for breath and show a change in their complexion. although the cultivation base revealed by gu changge was only in the late stage of the conferred king realm, he defeated the seventh princess who had a reputation for being invincible and was in the pinnacle stage of the conferred king realm in a single move. the result sparked a terrifying wave, and many speculated that gu changge couldnt just be in the late stage of the conferred king realm! after all, no one had seen him go all out. the seventh princess of the sea king palace was definitely among the top-tier young supremes in the upper realm after all, how many from the younger generation had reached the pinnacle stage of the conferred king realm? yet in front of gu changge, she couldnt gather an iota of strength to fight back, and was defeated within an instant. at that time, gu changge showed an extremely terrifying sword art which contained an absolute edge, and that sword art killed countless young supremes with just a wisp of its sword energy. chills went down the backs of all the young supremes on the ancient immortal continent, and they asked themselves if they could resist in the face of such might, and realized that they couldnt. gu changge, the mountain pressing down on their heads, turned even bigger and heavier. the realization made everyone gasp for breath. young sovereignbrother gus strength is terrifying indeed! i feel ashamed to be mentioned in the same sentence as him. a young man surrounded by spirits and phantoms shook his head with a wry smile and showed a face full of shock outside an ancient cave oozing immortal mist. he was ye langtian! over the last period of time, he was only able to break through to the middle stage of the conferred king realm, so he didnt hold much confidence in winning if he were to be put against the seventh princess of the sea king palace, yet gu changge easily obliterated her. there was no need to even think about the chasm between the two of them. in the younger generation, i am afraid that no one can go against brother gu except for actual young emperors and those ancient monsters ye langtian couldnt help but sigh, but that didnt mean his dao heart was shaken and he was now afraid of gu changgeit was just that he could see the chasm that separated them. it wasnt something he could make up with hard cultivation or just his talent alone. recognizing reality and understanding the gap between them wasnt bad. similar scenes transpired in other areas of the continent as well countless cultivators of the younger generation had come to the ancient immortal continent the dao heritages alone sent innumerable disciples, not to mention the unaffiliated cultivators from all over the world and all of the were shocked when they receive the news about the death of the seventh princess of the sea king palace at gu changges hand. finding a divine opportunity wouldnt shock them as much as this piece of news did! [in a corner of the continent right now.] a world-shattering war was taking place in the easter region of the ancient immortal continent. large tracts of mountains collapsed and lakes dried up as the aftermath of the battle shook thousands of miles. two women fought without break. a person with a picturesque face wearing a large, blue, silk robe fluttering in the wind moved her flawless hands and flew through the sky at breakneck speed with a dazzling brilliance surrounding her. brilliant silver light bloomed in her hands, like silver vines rooted in the void, and dazzling light overwhelmed her surroundings and overturned everything. it was yue mingkongs mighty weapon artit could be called an imperial art. alas! the other party resisted it well. yue mingkong showed an indifferent expression on the outside, but on the inside, she was burning with worry as she increased the intensity of her attacks. the cultivators in the surrounding were startled by the bout between the two peerless empresses who appeared to cover the universe with their jade hands and desired to rule over everything! yue mingkongs opponent was a tall and slender woman with dragon horns, a beautiful face, simple clothes, and a wild and domineering aura. her aura struck terror in the heart of the weaklings, and she resembled a young true dragon. as she waved her arm for attack, the void in front of her burst open and a massive hole appeared. such terrifying might made the cultivators in the surroundings tremble with fear, and they suspected that they might be jolted to death and turn into blood mist if they approached them too closely! right now, yue mingkong was bathed in silver light. she appeared to be in control of heaven and earth in her surroundings as she grasped endless might in her hands that made the world around her rumble. still, she didnt dare to confront her foe head on, and could only use subtle tactics to fight her opponent. crown princess mingkong is mighty beyond measure! she doesnt show her strength on normal days, but right now, she looks invincible! the onlooking cultivators couldnt help but show shock. yue mingkongs unprecedented aura shocked all of them, and they wondered if any of them could even compete with her? this is the might of crown princess mingkong! the young master of the ancient immortal gu family was already strong enough, and now, his fiancee turns out to be no worse than him. which young supreme is she fighting? that womans face looks unfamiliar, and i dont think shes even a young supreme from the outside world! her cultivation base has already broken through to the false god realm! its unimaginable. countless cultivators watching the battle trembled in their hearts, not because they were timid, but because the battle in front of them truly shocked them. yue mingkong was already so strong, yet she still couldnt take down the dragon-horned woman in front of her. suddenly, a cultivator widened his eyes after he thought of something, and took in a deep breath and said, shecouldnt be from the remnants of the ancient immortal tribe, right? didnt the ancient immortal tribe perish a long time ago? no matter how vast the ancient immortal continent might be, it was nothing but a small continent back in the era its from. could it be that some of the ancient immortal tribes people survived and are living here? the person next to that cultivator was agitated and felt incredulous over the revelation. the ancient immortal tribe, as the name suggests, was a mysterious race that existed during the ancient immortal era. if they really existed on the ancient immortal continent, thenthe rest of the aborigines of the continent might just be their subjects, notheir slaves, to be precise. the ancient immortal tribe has always been shrouded in mystery, and the contemporary non-human ancient immortal families were more or less their distant relatives related to them through their bloodlines. this alone showed the horrors of the ancient immortal tribe. of course, the main reason for their fear towards them was the fact that the spiritual qi on the ancient immortal continent was far denser than the outside world. if there were remnants of the ancient immortal tribe living on the ancient immortal continent, then their younger generation would clearly be much stronger than the younger generation of the outside world. the dragon-horned woman in front of them was a clear example of what they were thinking about. she looked to be in her early twenties, yet she was already in the false god realmshe easily surpassed countless young supremes of the outside world. yue mingkong could naturally listen to the words of the onlookers, but her expression didnt change as she already knew the details in her heart. as a regressor, she, of course, knew that there were remnants of the ancient immortal tribe living on the ancient immortal continent. whats more? the dragon-horned woman in front of her was a leader of the ancient immortal tribes younger generation, or how else could she have stalled her for so long? its just that yue mingkong never expected to bump into someone like her from the ancient immortal tribe so soon. the other party had real dragon blood flowing through her veins, so her physical strength was through the roof. it was said that her ancestor was a literal true dragon with cultivation base surpassing even that of true immortals. as a leader among the descendants of the ancient immortal tribes survivors, the strength of the girl in front of her obviously couldnt be questioned. if the one in front of her was another young supreme, she would have already crushed them they would never be her opponent. whats more? yue mingkong knew about the existence of someone even more terrifying than her, an amazing and brilliant figure known as long teng, who was said to be the reincarnation of a true dragon! he held extremely tyrannical strength, and a conceited temperament that made him believe that if he claimed to be the second strongest in the world, no one would dare claim to be number one. in her last life, he left the ancient immortal continent and challenged all kinds of talents from all walks of life in the outside world. he never tasted defeatbut then, he disappeared without a trace one day. [tl/n: daddy changge nom-nommed him.] but now, yue mingkong concluded that long teng probably encountered gu changge and dug his own grave in the process. if it werent for the fact that there are too many outsiders watching our battle, and i cant use some of my cards, how could she hold me back for so long yue mingkong couldnt help but frown. right now, she didnt know about what became of gu xianer, so she was somewhat worried about her. right then, the dragon-horned girl in front of her suddenly spoke up in the language of the outside world. outlander, your strength is commendable! if you and i were on the same level, i might not even be your opponent. i will give you a chance to surrender to our contemporary heir, lord long teng! he will appreciate a woman like you [tl/n: beach wants her lordyboi to die a bit early in this iteration.] gu changge''s stats host: gu changge halo: destined heavenly villain weapon(s): eight desolate demon halberd identity: innate bloodline(s): cultivation base: initial stage of the false god realm [pinnacle stage of the heavenly god realm] mystical abilities: destiny points: 15000 fortune value: 0 (dark) system shop: open warehouse: cultivation realms [cultivation realms] note: beyond supreme is not a real cultivation realm, and i just put it here for gu lintian and ancestor-level figures of heritages at the level of the ancient immortal gu family. Chapter 137: Unqualified to Prance in Front of Gu Changge; Trembling Mind! chapter 137: unqualified to prance in front of gu changge; trembling mind! lord long teng? yue mingkongs indifferent eyes showed some fluctuations as she listened to the name from the dragon-horned girls mouth, and confirmed her identity. still, she didnt care about her. the long teng she knew although he was scary and was also the best of the younger generation, and never suffered defeat after leaving the ancient immortal continent, so much so that even some ancient monsters who removed their seals werent a match for him disappeared in the end as if he never existed in the world, and turned into a strange case. many cultivators felt regret over his disappearance as they believed that long tengs talent could help him stand at the pinnacle of the world in the future. alas! he disappeared out of nowhere, and all they could do was sigh. many thought that long teng strayed into some forbidden area or fell into some spatial crack that led him to some entrapped world, and died there. but now that she had regressed, yue mingkong felt that it was very likely that long teng fell in gu changges poisonous hands. she remembered that one day in her last life, gu changge whispered something to her, and seemed to have mentioned long teng. gu changge held the [immortal-devouring demonic art] in his arsenal, so how could he not salivate after long tengs true dragon talent? with his character, it was impossible for him to let long teng go. [hum!] yue mingkong soon came back from her trip down memory lane; her indifferent expression showed no change as the palm of her hand fell and formed a plain, jade hand that was translucent and crystal clear. this imperial art of hers was quite tyrannical, and although the realm she showed on the surface put her in the middle stage of the conferred king realm, the might she gave off easily reached the level of true gods, and that shocked everyone in the surroundings. one had to accept that if yue mingkong was in the same realm as the dragon-horned girl in front of them, then she would have definitely dominated her without a hitch. the dragon-horned girl showed a change in her complexion. with her cultivation base and physical strength, she could hold back yue mingkong, but she realized that she was the one falling at a disadvantage. she immediately brought out her tyrannical physical strength! radiance flowed around her figure, and she resisted her foes blow, but her figure still flew back in the void. lord long teng asked me to gather genius women from the outlanders, so if you willingly submit to him, then you will surely have a happy time. only a woman like you is qualified to be with lord long teng! the dragon-horned girl kept on persuading yue mingkong while exchanging blows with her. a mighty genius like yue mingkong was hard to come by even among their ancient immortal tribe, so much so that they might not even see one like her in hundreds of thousands of years. dragons were promiscuous creatures, and their lord long teng had a hobby of collecting beauties from all kinds of races, and that was why he sent his people to capture genius beauties from the outside world. anyone who got one for him could go and claim some rewards from him. it was a coincidence that she came across yue mingkong! when she saw her for the first time, even she, a woman couldnt take her gaze away from her flawless features and felt sour and jealous in her heart, so how could a man not feel his blood rush to certain regions of their body after seeing her? right after seeing her, she made a move to capture yue mingkong as she believed that it wouldnt be all that difficult, but now, she couldnt help but feel anxious after exchanging innumerable blows with her. yue mingkong was as strong as her, and that shocked her! she couldnt help but envy the beauty in front of her. it was because of this that she decided to persuade yue mingkong in a language that she could understand. sea??h th n?velfire.nt website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. after all, their lord long teng could be said to be the most terrifying talent their tribe saw in the last few million years. the old fogies in the tribe even said that their lord long teng could compete for the title of true dragon in the future. true dragon! it was a mighty existence that surpassed even true immortals! the dragon-horned girl held utmost respect for her lord long teng in her heart. it was a pity that her face wasnt good enough to enter lord long tengs eyes. you better pray that this empress fiance doesnt hear those words yue mingkong couldnt help but shake her head and say with a hint of mockery in her tone when she recalled long tengs fate in her previous life. what were these so-called young supremes and ancient monsters in front of gu changge? they werent even qualified to prance around in front of him. fiance? the dragon-horned girls expression showed a drastic change when she heard those words, and she said with a fierce tone, your fiance is going to die then! no one can escape after touching the woman desired by lord long teng. yue mingkong didnt give a damn about her threat, and kept on exchanging blows with her. at the same time, she wondered if she should expose some of her cards and kill the annoying dragon-horned girl in front of her? however, she decided not to do so. wasting her trump cards on the dragon-horned girl wasnt worth it as the dragon-horned girl probably also had means to counter her attacks. the dragon-horned girl, on the other hand, realized that it wasnt possible for her to win against the woman in front of her, so she prepared to take her leave as well. she had to report the matter to her lord long teng. the ancient immortal tribe lorded over countless families of aborigines in the ancient immortal continent, so they already knew about the young talents from outside coming in to gain some experience. the birth of the immortal treasure was actually just the remnant brilliance of a treasure released by the ancient immortal tribe. it was their plan to attract the outsiders. the ancient immortal continent had been closed for a long time, and the younger generations of the ancient immortal tribe wanted to go out to experience the outside world, to gain knowledge and experienceat the same time, they would also raise the prestige of their ancient immortal tribe. long teng was the leader of their ancient immortal tribes younger generation. the dragon-horned girl, on the other hand, wasnt even in the top ten of their younger generation, yet she could still look down on all the young supremes from the outside world. after all, the spiritual qi and cultivation resources in the ancient immortal continent were far richer than what the outsiders could chance upon in the outside world. not to mention the fact that there were countless hidden opportunities littered all over the continent. for example: supreme stone carvings, remains of quasi-emperorsand much more. this allowed the younger generations in the ancient immortal continent to be stronger than the younger generations of the heritages outside. the dragon-horned girl felt that they didnt even need their lord long teng to take action if they wanted to take down the outsiders. long teng, ehhow long will he live in this life? yue mingkong watched the dragon-horned girl leave, but didnt pursue her. she had a deep and calm expression as she watched her disappear in the distance. the most important matter was that she knew thatthe dragon-horned girl was dead meat. gu changge wouldnt think that i deliberately pinned this hatred on his head, right? yue mingkongs phoenix eyes narrowed and she tried to guess gu changges thoughts based on his temperament, that long teng, he probably wont even take him seriouslyat most, long teng will be regarded as prey. although she put down her guard towards gu changge, she still didnt fully trust him. once bitten, twice shy. yue mingkong also had her own thoughts. she knew that the relationship between gu changge and her was much closer than before, but all of that in her final analysis, the reason gu changge revealed his secret to her, cared about her opinion, gave her mystical weapons, and even said words that could move her heart was all because the current her held some importance to gu changge. yue mingkong had a clear mind now, and wasnt someone who would easily be tricked by gu changge. of courseshe hoped that she was just thinking too much, and that she just misunderstood gu changge in this life. she wanted to be by gu changges side, she wanted to be his virtuous wife who helped him through everything, she wanted to bear his babies, she wanted to help him rule the world, she wanted to look down on the heavens with him, and she wanted to stand at the pinnacle of reality with him. of course, on the premise thatthat there were no vixens coming up to court death! gu changge only belonged to her! xianer soon, yue mingkong recalled something important and her expression changed as worry clawed at her heart. immediately, she left the place and rushed towards the place where gu xianer was trapped. her followers followed after her, releasing a mighty aura as their entourage moved forward. over the last period of time, yue mingkong relied on her prophetic ability to grab countless opportunities before anyone else could find them. she even took away an imperial inheritance. she also planned to find an opportunity to break through to the false god realm. her apparent cultivation base was in the middle stage of the conferred king realm, but that was all an illusion; this was something she learned from gu changge! [boom!] mountains fell in her wake one after another. it didnt take long for yue mingkong to bring her large group of followers to the area where gu xianer was trapped by the sea king palace. along the way, she didnt see the figure of the cultivators who were previously watching the hunt, and that puzzled her. considering gu changges temperament, there was no way he would care about gu xianers life and death, so she had to do something. although she knew that gu xianer would survive the ordeal, and even achieve a breakthrough during a critical moment, that didnt mean yue mingkong wouldnt worry about her future sister-in-law! [tl/n: you are in for a surprise, yandere-chan.] when she reached her destination, she smelled a strong smell of blood. countless mountains and forests had collapsed and turned to dust; massive cracks could be seen everywhere on the ground, and the earth appeared to be ruined. princess, we have received some newsyoung master changge, he just left this place not too long ago the seventh princess of the sea king palace died at young master changges hands! miss xianershes not in danger anymore. young master changge appeared at a critical moment and saved herall sea creatures of the sea king palace were slaughtered here. right then, one of yue mingkongs followers stepped forward and reported the details to her with respect. no wonder theres so much blood here! it turns out that he was here. yue mingkong was shaken by the news, but soon reacted and gave the woman behind her a nod in response with some feelings of relief. at the same time, she felt the birth of a complicated emotion in her heart which she had never expected to feelto think that gu changge would show up and save gu xianer. he even killed the seventh princess of the sea king palace here. if she remembered correctly, then the seventh princess of the sea king palace was murdered by gu xianer when she set off to avenge herself for her grievance, and then the sea king palace set out to hunt her down. yet, in this life, the seventh princess of the sea king palace died so fast? whats more? gu xianer didnt achieve a breakthrough at a critical moment either. the timeline was going in a different direction, and it wasnt a good thing. did i really misunderstand gu changgejust what is he planning yue mingkong rubbed her glabella and wondered. to be honest, right now, she was shaken to her core. one time could be a coincidence, but what about a second time? what about a third time? could it be that her previous lifes experience made her develop deep prejudice against gu changge in this life? was she projecting the one she experienced in the previous life on him, and thinking that he had a reason for everything he did? right now, yue mingkong couldnt help but question whether the past life she experienced was even real? if it wasnt, then why were her experiences so realevery day, every night, every emotion, and everything elseshe remembered it all so vividly. if it was real, then did it mean that this life and world were different from the one she lived previously? forget it, this matter will become clear sooner or later! but what could have caused the gu changge in my previous life to be different from the gu changge in this life? his attitude towards xianer is indeed different from before. it seems i will have to take an opportunity to go to the ancient immortal gu family and ask uncle gu about it after i am done with the ancient immortal continent. yue mingkong soon left the place as well. since she had come to the ancient immortal continent, she wasnt willing to just raise her cultivation base to the false god realm she had other, higher ambitions. [east of the ancient immortal continent, near the aboriginal ruins.] [puff!] a black and white divine light containing a strange power rushed towards a terrifying beast, and turned it into a hideous-looking bag of bones. a young man with a handsome face took action at lightning-speed and eliminated the beast standing in front of him. so strong! brother yes strength amazes me! the scene shocked the young men and women behind him. the man in front of them, who went by the pseudonym of ye lin, truly amazed them. the fact that they ridiculed him before made them wonder if they were blind before? brother yes strength is advancing by leaps and bounds! only a short period of time has passed, yet hes already about to break through to the conferred king realm a woman with petite and delicate features said with a tone full of emotions she was dressed in a feather coat, btw. [tl/n: ov har breathran!] thats right! whats more? he can kill false god realm beasts in one blow! even many of the young supremes arent able to achieve such a feat. a red-dressed charming woman with foxtails moving behind her pursed her lips and smiled. at the same time, she curved her eyes, and gave off a seductive appearance. the young man in front of her couldnt help but smile with satisfaction when he heard her words. after all, the purpose behind him taking the initiative to show his strength in front of everyone was to posture. what use was strength if one wasnt posturing with it? how are you supposed to capture the hearts of maidens if you arent going to put on a show of might? along the way, all they saw were majestic mountains and lush ancient forests. there were massive trees with their branches spread in all directions, covering the sky. this place had even denser immortal mist streaming around. clouds made of the mist floated around in all directions and displayed their strong vitality. they could feel countless mighty auras hidden in the mountain ruins; spiritual qi intertwined and released gorgeous brilliance in the area that was filled with fighting spirit. there were ancient artifacts releasing divine brilliance, and immortal herbs releasing their medicinal fragrance that permeated the surrounding thousands of miles. many cultivators robbed whatever they could get their hands on. even ferocious beasts in the heavenly god realm would appear every now and then. terrifying fluctuations of energy would shoot towards the sky and shake everything when they appeared. it was a chaotic battlefield. be it the cultivators from the outside, or mighty aborigines, all of them were lost in battle. under ye lings leadership, however, their group gained a lot of opportunities! whats more? they were even able to turn a calamity into fortune, and reached their current spot without encountering any disaster. turtle bro, is the good stuff the ancient heavenly emperor of reincarnation left for me really there? why is it in the territory of the aborigines? wont i be courting death if i go in there with my current strength? ye ling looked at the outline of the city in the distance and felt that it wouldnt be easy for him to break in unnoticed, so he asked the old ghost in his pendant. humph! where else do you think its going to be? ye ling, the heavenly venerate was a character from the ancient immortal era, and he was good at manipulating time itself, so its a matter of course that hes already taken care of preparing everything for you. sure, there are many strong figures ahead, but you are the successor of the heavenly venerate, so how come you are such a coward the old turtle in the pendant spoke with disdain. ye ling finally put down his worries after listening to the old turtles words. after all, the old turtle was reliable most of the time, and wouldnt throw him into a pit of fire. its just that the matter involved the secrets of the ancient heavenly emperor of reincarnation, so he had to make sure the others wouldnt get a whiff about it. ye ling would never reveal his secret, or he would become a massive piece of meat desired by a lot of powerhouses who would do anything to get their hands on him. after thinking for a while, ye ling thought up a plan and then winked at yin mei and chi ling. to him, these two women werent outsiders. chi ling and yin mei understood his signal, and immediately waved their hands to have their followers retreat. ye ling, whats the matter? chi ling questioned. she couldnt understand why ye ling took the initiative to lead the way and brought them here. i need to go to the ruins in front of me and get some stuff done! if you believe me, you can sneak in with me, too. ye ling said seriously. the two women had countless tricks up their sleeves, and had, in fact, taken good care of him on the way. yin meis eyes rippled slightly, and she said without hesitation, i believe in you! actually, she already knew that gu changge had already reached their location, and wasnt far from her. because of the [great dao treasured bottle] implanted in her primordial spirit, gu changge could pass instructions to her without needing any other medium. ye ling was moved when he saw that yin mei put unconditional trust in him. they were about to sneak into the territory of the aborigines of the ancient immortal continent, and the dangers of their actions couldnt be estimated, yet yin mei didnt hesitate at all in her responseit showed how much she trusted him. and soon, chi ling, too, chose to agree as she, too, believed in ye lings character. after that, ye ling explained his plan and arrangements to the two, and how they would sneak into the ruins. [on a nearby mountain peak.] gu changges figure appeared out of thin air and he looked at the ruins in the distance with a smile on his face. it didnt take him long to find his destination with the trail left by yin mei. for this operation, gu changge decided not to bring any of his followers, as it would be stupid to be too high-profile at this time. according to yin meis report, ye lings opportunity should be hidden inside those ruins, but it will take him some time to sneak inside. i will have enough time to sneak in and find their ancestral tombs and finish my job. as he thought of this, the void in front of gu changge blurred and he stepped inside it and disappeared. with the previous experience, he was far more familiar with the process of locating ancestral tombs and sneaking in. gu changge''s stats host: gu changge halo: destined heavenly villain weapon(s): eight desolate demon halberd identity: innate bloodline(s): cultivation base: initial stage of the false god realm [pinnacle stage of the heavenly god realm] mystical abilities: destiny points: 15000 fortune value: 0 (dark) system shop: open warehouse: cultivation realms [cultivation realms] note: beyond supreme is not a real cultivation realm, and i just put it here for gu lintian and ancestor-level figures of heritages at the level of the ancient immortal gu family. Chapter 138: Damn Others or Die; Just Lending a Hand! chapter 138: damn others or die; just lending a hand! gu changges plan was simple: he would devour the resources in the ancestral tomb and leave first. he wouldnt have a problem breaking through to the god king realm after hes done with the ancestral tomb here. he even felt that by the time he left the ancient immortal continent, he would be able to condense the consciousness of the sacred realm and achieve the quasi-sacred realm. at that time, under the blessings of [transcendence], his control over the natural laws would deepen, and he would even be able to use the laws of heaven and earth at will. of course, it was based on the fact that he could absorb enough resources from the ancestral tombs of the ancient immortal continent. still, this place was different from the outside world, so even if he was found out, he would still be able to shift the blame on someone elses head and wouldnt need to worry about anything. if he did something similar in the outside world, then the entire world would definitely turn into a frying pan on the verge of bursting. gu changge wanted to develop himself in secret, but it wasnt all that easy. although he had a scapegoat in the form of ye ling, it didnt mean that he could do whatever he wanted he had to prepare a lot in order to keep everything under wraps. this trip to the ancient immortal continenti am afraid its going to end up as a lesson for me on how to rob tombs gu changge mumbled to himself. soon, a [divine-grade aura concealment talisman] appeared in his hand and a hazy brilliance shrouded his figure as brilliant runes intertwined around him. his entire figure disappeared in the void, and he quickly went towards the ruins in front of him. although he had only done something similar once before, he was already quite familiar with the entire processhe might just have talent in this field. afterwards, he avoided the areas with strong auras and continued forward. after arriving all the way in the depths of the ruins, gu changge walked out of the void. in front of him were dilapidated palaces and pavilions shrouded in flowing, gray mist. there were many mountain peaks of different sizes releasing different colors of light. suddenly, the void trembled! [puff!] blood splattered everywhere with the sound of two swooshes! the two creatures responsible for guarding their ancestral tomb widened their eyes in horror, and felt a chill between their brows. after that, the brilliance in their eyes dimmed, and a hole appeared between their brows! a sword light flashed past them and their primordial spirits perished! instant death! gu changge retracted his fingers and walked out of the void with a casual expression and went past them. after a while, the two bodies fell on the ground with a bang. with his current strength, he could easily deal with two creatures who were only in the quasi-sacred realm. with his void talent, he could approach them in complete silence, too. after devouring the white tiger familys innate talent, he turned it into a peerless sword art with the power of natural laws using the [infinite immortal wisdom]! even a real sacred realm master might not be able to avoid grievous injuries if targeted by his sword art. gu changge looked up at the ancestral tomb in front of him with a satisfied expression. the ancestral tomb in front of him appeared small, but it was kept in great shape and the mounds inside it varied in size and shape. although it was covered in an ancient atmosphere, it still released a mighty aura that showed off its prosperity from eras gone by. there was no doubt that quite a few strong ones were buried in the ancestral tomb. some of the graves were cracked open and released splendid brilliance gu changge knew at first glance that the brilliance was the essence of the ancient corpses buried inside. at this moment, their essence surged like a tsunami. a slight smile appeared on his face. there was a huge amount of cultivation resources buried inside, and even he would salivate over them! hoh! this doesnt seem to be an ordinary mausoleum these wouldnt be the tombs of their heavenly geniuses, right? gu changge was surprised by the writing on the tomb in front of him; the tomb wasnt an ancestral tomb, but the ancient tomb of one of their heavenly genius. as he walked past the square stone monument, he felt a monstrous energy and fighting spirit left behind by the said heavenly genius. he had to accept the fact that even he felt that the group of people buried here were strong. there sure are great things in the ancient immortal continent! those who can be called heavenly geniuses here are all extraordinary creatures for sure. it must be even more so when talking about the people from the ancient eras. gu changge felt an unyielding fighting spirit from the tombstone in front of him the aura it released seemed to be rushing towards the sky. chen que of the hundred forbidden battle holy dragon king, yuan xu bearer of gods blood gu changge recognized some of the ancient writing as he walked past the tombstones. of course, he held no curiosity towards the origins of the geniuses buried here. they were already dead, and it was a fact that they couldnt achieve the pinnacle they would have been destined for otherwise! what use was their overwhelming fighting spirit now? damn others, or die. in gu changges eyes, they were nothing more than cultivation resources. [hum!] after that, gu changge sat down cross-legged. soon, a black light appeared behind him and turned into a pitch-black [great dao treasured bottle] that dimmed the light of the world around him the sun, the moon, and the stars dimmed in his presence. after that, dark clouds seemed to crack in the corners of the mausoleum. countless suns, moos, and stars fell from there and illuminated the ground below and covered gu changges figure! he appeared to have a supreme visage carved out of crystal-clear, translucent jade, and his bones appeared to have black light flowing through them. it was as if he was telling the world that: even if the heavens collapse, i will live as an immortal! even if the world collapses, i will live as an immortal! the tombs were cracked open and the bodies of the ancient heavenly geniuses floated out of them one after another both men and women. all of them had sturdy figures, with different shapes, and robes that made it clear that they were from different erastheir powerful talents were bare for the world to witness as their figures rushed towards the sky. they went up and down under the starlight as the [great dao] swallowed their essence and refined everything in gu changges body. his primordial spirit and cultivation base improved at a rapid speed! while gu changge busied himself with refining and absorbing the essence of the heavenly geniuses in the ancestral tombs of the aborigines, ye lings still stood outside the city with frowns as they wondered how they could sneak inside without anyone discovering them. chi ling and yin mei had instructed their followers to stay there and wait for their return. after the ancient immortal continent opened up, a massive number of cultivators from the outside broke in and caused a great impact on the livelihood of the aborigines. because of this, it wasnt easy for the outsiders to approach their territories. once they were seen, they would find themselves embroiled in a life-and-death battle. of course, there were quite a few daring young masters who dared to take the risks and went to the territories of the aborigines to steal all kinds of ancient mystical arts and treasures of the continent. chi ling, this is too dangerous! although ye lin isnt weak, you are infiltrating the den of the aborigines, and they have countless true gods, god kings, and who knows, even quasi-sacred realm masters you should reconsider this matter! some of chi lings followers spoke up at this time, and a handsome man with peacock feathers couldnt help but suggest to her with a frown. he was named kong yang, a young genius of the peacock family. he once lost to chi ling and turned into her follower, but in fact, he was actually one of chi lings admirers. his strength wasnt much weaker than chi lings, but he was still willing to become her follower, and that showed his thought process. [tl/n: foaking lolicon peasizedcock.] alas! chi ling had to pretend not to see through his intentions. i believe in ye lins strength, so theres no need to say any more about this matter. you will stay here! if we end up in some accident, then you must escape. chi ling said with a shake of her head. she trusted ye ling and didnt believe he would do something dumb. kong yang frowned when he heard her words, and said, chi ling, why does ye lin want to go to the ruins out of nowhere tonight? he didnt say anything about it before, but now, he wants all of you to believe him? what if hes trying to harm you? if i am not wrong, then he most definitely knows what opportunity is hidden in there, and thats why he brought us here! now that we are here, he doesnt care about the others but wants to bring the two of you alongjust what does he want? he had spoken out before as well and displayed his dissatisfaction and contempt for ye ling, but ye ling slapped him in the face and humiliated him in front of chi lingkong yang still had that account to settle with ye ling. along the way, he paid attention to ye lings actions and behavior, and realized that ye ling was doing something weird and hiding many secrets from them. the most important matter was the fact that ye ling seemed to know where to seek opportunities and how to avoid dangers; it was as if he knew in advance where all the dangers lay. what did that mean? it meant that ye ling had a goal and had planned for this a long time ago! otherwise, why was he so adept and seemed to be in control of everything? its just that ye ling kept all of them in the dark. kong yang didnt want chi ling to be tricked by ye ling. alas! chi lings next words made him clench his fists and ground his teeth with unwillingness. kong yang, your worries are unnecessary! i completely trust ye lin. chi ling shook her head and said with an unchanged expression. there was no way she would change her mind just because someone asked her to. after that, she left and went to discuss the matter with ye ling. dammit! ye lin, damn you! i want to see just what you are plotting! kong yangs expression turned ugly and livid as he stared in ye lings direction with rage and coldness in his eyes. if ye ling wasnt plotting anything, then why was he so sure that whatever he wanted was in the ruined city ahead? on the other side, ye ling and the old turtle ghost in his pendant discussed the matter for a while, and then came up with an idea. according to the old ghosts words, theres indeed a seventy percent chance of success. i didnt even think about the power of reincarnation! with the mysteries it contains, we will be able to explore the place ye ling was overjoyed. the old turtle in his pendant, on the other hand, showed a strange expression as it muttered in its heart, forget it! the enlightenment platform left behind by the heavenly venerate holds great importance, and i reckon the original guardians should still be around. if everything goes well, then they should choose to submit to this brat, ye ling, but if it doesnt, then things will get somewhat difficult. the old turtle didnt know too much about the details of the matter, all it knew was that it was some kind of test left behind by the ancient heavenly emperor of reincarnation for ye ling. if he could pass this test, he would get an extremely powerful boost. ye ling, lets go. right then, a charming, mind-numbing voice sounded. [tl/n: yin mei is a top-tier vixen who can play the innocent girl and seductive beach all at the same time.] yin mei also came over with gentle steps that made her resemble a lotus she had already commanded her followers to do other things. on her face she held a smile that could move anyones heart, and her curved eyebrows gave her an extremely bright appearance. ye ling lost his bearings for a moment, but soon recovered and smiled. the scene didnt escape chi lings gaze, and she couldnt help but frown. speaking of which, wasnt yin mei the fiancee of ye lings late brother, bai lie? how come ye ling now held such an attitude towards yin mei? although she didnt say anything about it, she couldnt help but shake her head in her heart. compared to the first time she met ye ling, the current ye ling gave her a sense of incomprehension. could bai lies death be related to ye ling? right now, chi ling couldnt help but fall into deep confusion in her mind. could it be that bai lie was murdered by ye ling and yin mei together? why else would the two sneakily exchange glances along the way? from what she could see, ye ling indeed seemed to have a different kind of emotion towards yin mei, or he wouldnt have gone to rescue her from danger even at the cost of exposing his identity. the most important matter was the fact that ye ling didnt show any concern for bai lie, his virtuous brother who always valued him, and helped a lot in his cultivation he seemed to have no respect for bai lie. instead, it was as if he wished for bai lies death! this shook chi lings long-standing trust in ye ling, and she couldnt help but give birth to doubts in her heart. chi ling, why are you lost in a daze? we have to go! ye lings voice interrupted chi lings thoughts and brought her back to her senses. she decided to leave the matter for later. after all, ye ling didnt seem to have any ill will towards her. after that, the three of them turned into brilliant rays of light and quietly sneaked towards the large ruins ahead. at the same time, ye ling sacrificed a pitch-black stone that released a burst of brilliant runes that wrapped their figures from all directions. this can hide our aura! as long as we dont make any large movements, ordinary creatures wont be able to find us. ye ling said to yin mei and chi ling, who were following behind him. of course, he noticed chi lings expressions from before, but he didnt want to explain anything. sar?h the novelfire.net* website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. after all, he was now certain that yin mei held feelings of affection for him, and he, too, held similar feelings for her. the two had fallen in love with each other! he reckoned that even if his big bro bai lie was alive, he would, at most, sigh and not blame them for it. ye ling didnt believe there was anything wrong with his feelings. [tl/n: holy foak! this dude is more delusional than i imagined him to be.] with how awesome he was, wasnt it only natural for him to attract the hearts and minds of favored daughters of heaven? ye ling merely wanted to lend them a hand. [inside the city.] while ye ling and the others sneaked into the ruins, a group of old men with strange markings on their bodies gathered inside an ancient, magnificent hall with surging spiritual qi far denser than the outside. stars could be seen crumbling in their eyes as seas turned into nothingness, and all sorts of terrifying visions flashed past. all of them were mighty, so much so that even the weakest among them was a quasi-sacred realm master! still, their appearance wasnt human. some had wings, others had vertical eyes on their foreheads, some were covered in black pain, others were covered in gold that made them resemble immortals made out of gold. the only thing common about them were the strange ruins flashing in their hands. if one looked closely, they would realize that the ruins were floating up and down, and held extremely mysterious appearances gu changge''s stats host: gu changge halo: destined heavenly villain weapon(s): eight desolate demon halberd identity: innate bloodline(s): cultivation base: initial stage of the false god realm [pinnacle stage of the heavenly god realm] mystical abilities: destiny points: 15000 fortune value: 0 (dark) system shop: open warehouse: cultivation realms [cultivation realms] note: beyond supreme is not a real cultivation realm, and i just put it here for gu lintian and ancestor-level figures of heritages at the level of the ancient immortal gu family. Chapter 139: Matters Getting More and More Interesting; The Treasure-Hunting Rat Didn’t Disappoint! chapter 139: matters getting more and more interesting; the treasure-hunting rat didnt disappoint! the successor of the ancient heavenly emperor of reincarnation has appeared! an old woman with snake-eyes spoke up with a cold voice that could make the listeners scalp tingle. in her hand, she held a rune that shone with divine brilliance. thats why i have called everyone here. another tall, old man with a pair of goat-like horns on his head said with an immortal-like tone. his voice, however, held a tinge of coldness. the rest of the old men nodded and said with cold expressions, it seems that the prophecy was true! hes here to take away the remains of the reincarnation heavenly venerate. i never expected it to take such a long time! i always thought that the slave seal was just an ancient rumor as no one could prove or disprove its existence. i never thought it would actually manifest now! its unbelievable. speaking of which, an old man with an eagles beak said with a gloomy expression as he felt the absolute suppression from the depths of its soul. the rune on his arm burned, as if it was branded on it, and no matter what he tried, he couldnt erase it. it hadnt manifested in eons, and that made them feel that the existence of the slave seal was just a rumor that they didnt need to pay any attention to. all of them had the same belief until todayright now, they were shocked as this was the first time they felt the existence of the rune. the absolute power of oppression bearing down on their souls could easily dictate their life and death. it was the effect of the slave seal, which could be used to suppress all of them! the slave seal was planted deep in their bloodline and was passed down through the generations until it reached them. after knowing the truth of the matter, they were shocked, enraged, and full of disbelief! the only thing they wanted to do now was toslaughter the successor of the ancient heavenly emperor of reincarnation. [tl/n: ancient heavenly emperor of reincarnation, reincarnation heavenly venerate, and heavenly venerate are all titles for the same guy in the context of the currently-translated chapters. heavenly venerate is a general word used for the ancient heavenly emperors.] how mighty were their ancestors? even the tribe with true dragon bloodline that now lorded over the ancient immortal continent had to be polite in the face of their ancestors, yet who would have thought that their ancestors would be suppressed by the ancient heavenly emperor of reincarnation and get slave seals planted in their blood and soul?! all that just to guard the opportunity the heavenly venerate left for his successor generation after generation! now that the successor of the reincarnation heavenly venerate appeared and was approaching them, they couldnt help but be alert for the first time in forever. after all, no one would want to surrender to a stranger they never met before, and dedicate everything to him. who would want something like that? a retard, maybe. it was for this reason that all of them gathered in a rush to discuss the matter. no matter what method they had to use, they had to make sure that the successor of the reincarnation heavenly venerate died as soon as possible. the enlightenment platform of the reincarnation heavenly venerate is unanimously controlled by our major families now! countless eons have passed, so who will be willing to let go of it? theres even a saying that the reincarnation heavenly venerate might have left a cultivation abode nearby, hiding countless treasures and heritage of the venerate perhaps, that successor is the key to that cultivation abode! the faces of the old men brightened as they discussed the cultivation abode and plotted to grab the opportunities laying therein. the relics of the reincarnation heavenly venerate ought to belong to them, they believed. what dog-shit was a successor who appeared out of nowhere now? how dare he covet their treasures? the successor of the reincarnation heavenly venerate must be from the outside world, so he shouldnt be that old right now. according to our agreement with the old monsters outside, the strongest who can enter from outside will, at most, be in the false god realm. thats to say the successor of the reincarnation heavenly venerate wont be beyond the false god realm. as long as he dares to come here, he will surely be buried here. the old men plotted with sneers on their faces and envisioned the happy ending. true, it might not be possible for them to personally take action and slaughter the bastard because of their slave seals, but that didnt mean they couldnt send someone else to deal with him. once the time arrived, they would set up a confinement formation and then wait for the so-called successor of the heavenly venerate to walk to his death! after all, they had affiliated themselves with countless other races of the ancient immortal continent, so it wont be hard for them to find someone in the true god realm, or even god king realm, to capture their target. keep an eye on all the unfamiliar faces, especially those who came from the outside world! i would rather kill the wrong person than let the correct one get away. the old freaks started to give orders to their subordinates and put the entire city of ruins under martial law. only by killing the successor of the heavenly venerate would they have a chance at freedom. [boom!] soon, spiritual qi surged in the sky and the atmosphere turned terrifying as all of them spread in every direction. astonishing auras appeared high in the sky one after another, and began to inspect all suspicious figures in their territory and surrounding areas. at the same time, a large group of aborigines banded together near the ruins and cast a confinement formation under the command of their elders to trap someone. what the hells going on? did they discover us? ye ling, who quietly sneaked the ruins with chi ling and yin mei, showed a drastic change in his expression. he felt several powerful auras pass above them as their overwhelming spiritual sense swept across all directions with the intent to raze everything to the ground. their sudden movements shocked him. if he wasnt courageous enough, and hadnt experienced countless disasters before, he wouldnt be able to stay calm right now. right now, ye ling would have backed down if he didnt have enough guts. why are there so many powerhouses all of a sudden? what are they looking for? chi ling asked with a frown. the figure that swept past them was at least in the true god realm, so if they werent using special means right now, all of them would have died tragically. i dont know! could it be because of me? were our whereabouts exposed? but we hid ourselves so well that its impossible for anyone to discover us! could it all be a coincidence ye ling asked with a puzzled expression. for a moment, he forgot about his identity as the successor of the ancient heavenly emperor of reincarnation. it was the old turtle inside his pendant who showed a cold and thoughtful expression as he realized something. it looks like they are going to capture someone yin mei suddenly said with a worried expression. ye ling, too, started to worry after seeing her expression, and couldnt help but turn his face towards her with a smile and said, we might be overthinking, yin mei! it might just be a coincidence, and probably has nothing to do with us. yin mei shook her head and didnt say anything, but the worry on her face didnt diminish. of course, she wasnt worried about ye ling she didnt give one damn about what he said. the sudden appearance of so many powerhouses, including those in the true god realm and beyond, made her think of gu changge when she saw that they were looking for someone! after all, she knew full well what gu changge was up to right now! it was very likely that he had sneaked into the depths of the ruins long before them. socould it be that gu changges actions were exposed? she wondered. were the aborigines enraged over gu changges actions and searching for him right now? yin mei couldnt help but worry about him. sear?h the n?velfire(.)net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. speaking of which, if gu changge died here, then her restraints might disappear, and that would be a matter of joy for her, but for some reason, she couldnt help but worry about gu changge. whats more? gu changge had instructed her to provoke the relationship between ye ling and chi ling in secret. after ye ling sneaked into the ruins, she was supposed to wait for the critical moment, and then accidentally attract the attention of the powerhouses hidden in the ruins to capture them. such an order was tantamount to telling her to go kill herself! if she wasnt careful, then there would be a high chance for her to lose her life. after all, once she attracted the powerhouses and exposed their trail, she would also fall into a dangerous situation, but since gu changge commanded her to do so, she had no choice but to follow through with it. he was such an indifferent and heartless man, so why couldnt she stop worrying about him? ye boi, listen carefully! those guys are definitely coming for you right then, the turtle in ye lings pendant spoke up and made ye ling freeze on his spot. they were coming for him? what did that mean? ye lings head buzzed and he felt lightheaded for a moment. the heavenly venerate left a lot of good stuff for you, but he also left a test for you! there are guardians looking after the remains left behind by the heavenly venerate, so if you dont pass the test, not only will you get jack-shit, but theres also a chance that you might end up six-feet underground here. the old turtle explained. ye lings head almost exploded as he listened to his explanation, and he couldnt help but curse him, why didnt you tell me about it before? arent you trying to kill me by telling me about that just now? what the heck was wrong with the heavenly venerate? couldnt he just leave the opportunity somewhere i wouldnt have to go through trouble to get it? arent you just sending me down the road to hell?! of course, he merely complained with words since he wasnt shameless to the point where he would forget the fact that he had already taken the inheritance of the heavenly venerate and received countless opportunities because of him. right now, he was like a man riding a tiger, and had no choice but to keep going. yin mei noticed the change in ye lings complexion, and felt relaxed in her heart. it seems that those people are coming for him she breathed a sigh of relief. soon, the three of them continued forward. compared to before, they were more careful and concealed all their tracks while avoiding the figures in the sky. ye ling knew that the enlightenment platform left for him by the ancient heavenly emperor of reincarnation was made of reincarnation stone, which was an extremely miraculous material. the reincarnation stone contained the natural laws of time and reincarnation, and it was a known fact that the power of time was the strongest attribute in existence. ye ling was naturally excited to get his hands on it. now, your only chance at conquering the enlightenment platform is to find the heavenly venerates cultivation abode that contains his inheritance the old turtle in the pendant began to teach ye ling how he could find the cultivation abode and enter it. otherwise, with ye lings current strength, he wouldnt be able to compete with the guardians of the platform ye ling had to find a way to gain the approval of the guardians first. this was his only chance at passing the test. what the old turtle didnt know was the fact that the so-called guardians were a race subdued and enslaved by the reincarnation heavenly venerate, and werent willing to surrender no matter what! ye ling gritted his teeth after listening to his words, and a burst of perseverance surged in his heart. i must get there! how will i take revenge on gu changge if i cant? hes the true successor of the taboo inheritance! endless strength and confidence surged in ye lings heart as he recalled the face of his greatest enemy, gu changge. [tl/n: ye ling kind gae, ngl.] gu changge kept himself hidden in the void after leaving the mausoleum, and decided not to make an appearance. thanks to the corpses of the heavenly geniuses buried inside, he was able to greatly improve his cultivation base, and even got his hands on a lot of rare talents. he reached the middle stage of the god king realm in one fell swoop! gu changge felt that he could even compete with a real sacred realm cultivator right now. if he could sneak an attack on them, then it wouldnt be hard for him to slaughter them with a single move either. this was just gu changges preliminary estimate of his capability. after all, the sacred realm masters could destroy the stars just by raising their hands, and that was because they could control the natural laws. cultivators below the sacred realm would be thoroughly suppressed by sacred realm masters, without any ability to retaliate in any way. even a mighty young supreme in the god king realm wouldnt be able to contend with a true quasi-sacred realm master. the reason he could slaughter a sacred realm master was because he gained control over power beyond his current realm in advance. right now, his apparent cultivation base put him in the initial stage of the false god realm, which was something unattainable for others from the younger generation at this stage, and thats why gu changge didnt intend to make any further breakthroughs. if he revealed an unimaginable cultivation base for his age, then he would definitely attract the attention of those ancient old fogies hiding in their coffins. they had lived through countless eras, so what kind of genius had they not seen? gu changge reaching the initial stage of the false god realm at his age, with his talent, was still reasonably acceptable, but anything beyond that he didnt want to put himself in the spotlight and bring unnecessary trouble his way. after all, he was different from the other young geniuses. he followed the path of the immortal devil, so the cultivation base he obtained through the [heavenly immortal dao codex] was merely to confuse the public. even if someone probed his origin, they wouldnt be able to find any anomalies with him because he was indeed practicing the orthodox[1] [heavenly immortal dao codex.] [1: cultivation novels normally have two paths: orthodox and unorthodox. the orthodox path is the one followed by the majority where they get a cultivation art, sit in meditation, absorb spiritual qi from the atmosphere around them, and raise their realm. the unorthodox path is the one followed by the minority that doesnt follow the sane route, and takes the insane route for quick gains. these are the people who indiscriminately slaughter people to increase their comprehension of the dao, refine fetuses into pills, cannibalize whatever they can, turn people into human cauldrons, etc. unorthodox cultivators are generally considered scum of society and frowned upon by the rest of the world, and slaughtered wherever they are found.] the [immortal-devouring demonic art] was his true foundation, but who beside him knew about that and his true strength? his enemies? all of his enemies who had witnessed his true strength were already in the netherworld. speaking of which, i wont have any problem finding ye ling through the trail left behind by yin mei, but something seems to have disturbed the entire ruins could it be that ye lings tracks were discovered? gu changge, who was walking through the void, couldnt help but frown. at the same time, he felt that he might have overestimated ye lings ability. how come that trash was discovered so fast? if he died here, how would he continue to pin the blame on his head? no, these creatures seem to be searching aimlessly, and dont appear to know what they are even looking for. but soon, gu changge noticed something different and narrowed his eyes. speaking of which, few knew about the fact that ye ling was the successor of the ancient heavenly emperor of reincarnation. there wasnt anyone other than him and yue mingkong, no? even if ye ling was kicked in the head by a mule, he wouldnt be dumb enough to expose such a secret before anyone. this ruin must have something the ancient heavenly emperor of reincarnation left behind for ye ling, but according to the usual routine, there must be a test or something prepared for the successoris this the test for ye ling? gu changge quickly thought about this possibility, and tried to guess if he was correct. [hum!] the void rumbled and spatial ripples spread in all directions. at the same time, gu changge noticed a creature in the heavenly god realm searching for something near him. the creature stepped into the void and walked around quickly. alas! even a sacred realm master wouldnt be able to sense gu changges presence, let alone a weakling in the heavenly god realm, so gu changge couldnt help but tut-tut in his heart. sure enough, the void talent was tyrannical indeed. no wonder it was said that an ancient emperor of slaughter with void talent almost succeeded in assassinating a true immortal. for those with the void talent, traveling through the void was as easy as fish swimming through water, or a tiger in the forest. of coursethis was the most basic use for the void talent. who suddenly, the tall creature searching through the stone carvings in the mountains and the forests felt a chill go down its spine, and felt its soul freeze over; it could tell that someone was staring at it, and that fact frightened it. it was about to turn its head, but found spatial ripples coming from the void in front of it. soon after that, it saw a man in white walk out of the void with a casual expression. shh! dont make a sound, or you will die. gu changge said with a smile. in the next moment, a crack appeared in the space in front of him, and started to expand. you the tall creature was stunned for a moment and then a terrifying rune started to take form in its eyes. alas! in the very next moment, it was directly swallowed by the expanding crack without time to react, and disappeared with a shocked and terrified expression. gu changge also turned around and vanished into the void. everything resembled an illusion, and no one noticed the sudden disappearance of a heavenly god realm master from the world it was as if it evaporated into thin air. the heavenly god realm creature was like a stone thrown into a sea, one that turned silent without much ripples. wheres this? who are you? [hum!] [atop a mountain in a different world.] the tall creature was thrown on the ground in front of gu changge. it looked at gu changge with horror and kept shouting as if it had encountered the most terrifying existence it could come across. it was a heavenly god that could look down on the true god ants and even slaughter an entire city with the flip of its hands, but in front of the person before it, it didnt even have the ability to respond. a moment ago, it was outside, and in the next moment, it appeared in a completely different dimension. this terrified it. what kind of terrifying ability was this? even those in the sacred realm might not be able to do something like this! it was impossible to do something like this with just the power of heaven and earth, so it wondered if the other party controlled a spatial domain? it felt chills go down its spine as it reached that conclusion. the young man in front of him, who was obviously from the outside world, terrified it! gu changge was worried that the creature might produce too much noise and attract the other creatures, so he brought it into his inner world. after his strength increased, the inner worlds ability to accomodate existences and stuff also rose. holding a heavenly god inside it wasnt an issue for the inner world. i want to know a few things. gu changge said. what? i will tell you if i know the answer. the tall creature hurriedly complied in fright. here, it couldnt perceive anyone elses aura, and felt like it was an ant under the gaze of heaven, humble and insignificant. nah! i am used to finding information myself. gu changge said that and then directly chose to search through its soul. a jet-black light appeared in the palm of his hand, and split into thousands of fine, black threads before covering the creatures forehead. it turned out to be an order from the family elders! i never expected to come across such an interesting secret. slave seal, reincarnation heavenly venerates cultivation abodethe treasure-hunting rat hasnt let me down. after a while, gu changge put an end to the suffering of the creature with a strange smile on his face. gu changge''s stats host: gu changge halo: destined heavenly villain weapon(s): eight desolate demon halberd identity: innate bloodline(s): cultivation base: initial stage of the false god realm [pinnacle stage of the heavenly god realm] mystical abilities: destiny points: 15000 fortune value: 0 (dark) system shop: open warehouse: cultivation realms [cultivation realms] note: beyond supreme is not a real cultivation realm, and i just put it here for gu lintian and ancestor-level figures of heritages at the level of the ancient immortal gu family. Chapter 140: The Mediocre Waste; Do You Want to be Stronger, Boy? chapter 140: the mediocre waste; do you want to be stronger, boy? gu changge never thought he would learn so much information from a casually captured creature in the heavenly god realm. the ancient heavenly emperor of reincarnation left behind a cultivation abode, as well as an enlightenment platform! as for the slave seal? it was a guess the creature made based on the orders of the family elders. after going through some old-fashioned tropes, gu changge understood the gist of the matter. after the ancient heavenly emperor of reincarnation suppressed the ancestors of these creatures, he didnt kill them, instead, he planted a slave seal inside them and left them with the task to protect the treasures the reincarnation heavenly venerate left behind for his successor. over time, however, the hearts of the creatures descendants changed. now, many powerful creatures were looking for ye lings whereabouts, and that showed their true thoughts. although gu changge was also plotting to deal with ye ling, he had to now go and save his life since he needed him to bear the title of the taboo inheritances successor. he wanted to kill ye ling, but now wasnt the time for that. gu changge already had a careful plan for what he would do next. it just so happened that he could use the slave seal to create an opportunity for himself. speaking of this, the enlightenment platform left behind by the ancient heavenly emperor of reincarnation mustnt be something specifically left for ye ling, or those creatures wouldnt have been able to occupy it for so long, so much so that they developed the thoughts of hoarding it all to themselves. gu changge figured out most of the plot. after that, he dealt with the corpse in front of him and then left his inner world. from what he found from the soul search, there were five major races in the vicinity of the ruins, and their ancestors were all servants of the ancient heavenly emperor of reincarnation. now, all of them were looking for ye ling. with ye lings current ability, he will never be able to vie for benefits in the face of those five groups! since this is a test, there must be an opportunity for ye ling to turn the situation around these ancient fogiesall of them like to engage in such old-fashioned pass the test if you want to inherit something nonsense. who gives a damn about a test when you can directly steal opportunities nowadays? gu changge couldnt help but laugh out loud. as for ye ling, he must be looking for the ancient heavenly emperor of reincarnations cultivation abode right now. there should be some way in there for ye ling to put a leash around the necks of those five groups and get their help. that cultivation abodeif i am not mistaken, then it must be something like a small world. i wonder how it compares to my inner world? the ancient heavenly emperor of reincarnation must have left a lot of good stuff for ye ling. howeveri estimate that it will still all fall in my hands in the end. gu changge squinted his eyes with a smile and showed an intrigue-filled expression. he analyzed everything from the past to the future, and knew that ye lings next move would be to find the cultivation abode left behind by the ancient heavenly emperor of reincarnation. gu changge wouldnt stop ye ling, nohe will help ye ling and make it easier for him to find the cultivation abode. gu changge didnt have the leisure to go through the so-called test, after all. he loved to pick the fruit when it ripened. i dont know how long it will take, but i dont think i need to worry about it with yin mei right next to ye ling. gu changge felt relieved as he thought of this. after that, the void in front of him blurred and he traveled thousands of feet away in a single step and left the place in haste. his figure walked through the void and avoided a large number of creatures. just like that, he crossed many ancient, ruined structures, and went straight to the depths of the ruined city. the depths of the city held structures that werent worse than the ones outside in some cases, the structures inside were even better than the ones outside. there were vast, tall pavilions that held a majesty to them that the ones outside didnt. he could also see a majestic monument in front of him that exuded an ancient aura, and told of their past glory. according to the memory of that heavenly god creature, the elders of the black sky eagle family are the ones who hold the most power among the five races in this area, and their cultivation base has even reached beyond the sacred realm. gu changges figure floated inside the void as he glanced down with a calm expression. there were many creatures and guards below. many places even had extremely powerful formations protecting them and releasing vast divine might. if an intruder stepped in, the formations would easily slaughter anyone below the true god realm. in addition to all these, there were many false god realm masters patrolling the place. the ancestors of the black sky eagle family should be hidden in the depths of this place, and their cultivation base should be beyond the sacred realmits possible that some of them might even be in the quasi-supreme realm. if i choose to infiltrate head-on, then i will only bring trouble on my head! i might even expose my identity. gu changge looked ahead with a thoughtful expression. of course, he still had a plan and a great deal of confidence. even now, he could use his terrifying background to crush these creatures, just like he used to crush people in the outside world, but although it was cool, convenient, and fast to subdue people with his background, it would take some time. the enlightenment platform is in the hands of the black sky eagle familys hands, so it seems that i will need to start with them to further my plan gu changge quickly thought of his next actions. in the next moment, the void in front of him blurred and he walked forward with his hands behind his back. right now, he was heading towards a lively pavilion that had a lot of creatures mingling with each other. atop the pavilion were the words intoxicated immortal pavilion written in the ancient immortal script. from the memory of the heavenly god creature, he learned that this place held the greatest weakness of the black sky eagle familys patriarch. [in an elegant room filled with splendor and mist at the top floor of the intoxicated immortal pavilion.] several non-human creatures covered in brilliant lights and dressed in extraordinary clothes conversed with each other. the one at the center of attention was a young man holding a pretty aboriginal girl in his arms. he was dressed in brocade clothes, and had a pale, frivolous-looking face. behind him were a pair of jet-black eagle wings spread out in their full glory, with black light flowing around them. the creatures were, right now, communicating in the ancient immortal language. one of the creatures was a young woman with a beautiful, jade-like face, but with a snakes tail. she opened her mouth and asked with curiosity, what happened in the city? why are so many people going around in such a hurry? many masters were dispatched, and i even saw true gods and some heavenly gods! they seemed to be looking for something. could it be that the cultivators from the outside world are coming for us? thats possible! the outside cultivators are quite bold, and even dared to trespass the station i was guarding. its really unbelievable. if not for the fact that the older generation isnt allowed to make a move, do you think they would have been able to keep their lives until now? hearing that, another young creature added with disdain, if it werent for abiding by the ancient agreement, would i be stuck in here instead of going to the outside world? if we were able to leave, those cultivators wouldnt even exist to come in here, no? they were already familiar with the details of this experience-gaining trip, and knew that it was jointly held by the ancient fogies of the ancient immortal continent and the outside world. on the bright side, although it was the younger generation competing in hindsight, who could really ensure that the older generation wouldnt intervene in the dark? still, since they dared to come to their gathering place, then they must be prepared to pay the price. all of the five major families sent people to arrest them, so it mustnt be a minor matter this time. several people presented their opinion while looking at the man in the middle with a flattering expression. brother hei ming is still the mightiest among us all! i heard you even have a follower in the heavenly god realm! although we are called the four young masters (b4s74rds)[1] together with you, and have been training hard to catch up with you all these years, we are still far inferior to you. [1: they are called the four young b4s74rds/dandies, but the guy is using flowery language here to flatter their leader.] the youth at the center of attention was named hei ming. a bit of pride appeared on his face as he listened to those words, and said, commander hei yu isnt by my side right now; he was also dispatched by my grandfather to find all suspicious outsiders nearby. [tl/n: nah boi, your hei y (rain) is now hei g (dead), gone, dead, finished.] his words surprised everyone, and their curiosity surged after they thought about everything that transpired recently. the woman with a snakes tail couldnt help but ask, brother hei ming, do you know what happened? why did the five major families suddenly mobilize all their forces? its as if all the grass and trees have awakened as soldiers now.[2] [2: soldiers hiding in everything and everywhere.] after all, hei ming was the only direct descendant from the five major families among them, from the black sky eagle family, so he had to know far more than them. although their identities werent simple either, they were still far from the direct descendants of the five major families. its just that the reason hei ming could mingle with them was because his status in his family was probably not all that good. in this dog-eat-dog world, the genuine direct descendants of the five major families all looked down on them, but compared to others in his black sky eagle family, hei ming had mediocre talent, and was kind of useless. so much so that there were rumors that hei ming was the black sky eagle familys waste! many creatures secretly mocked him, and even some members of the black sky eagle family disregarded his existence and treated him with indifference. the only reason hei ming could reach the transcendent realm was because his family poured massive resources into his cultivation, but he was still far from reaching the great-transcendent realm. [tl/n: man, i thought ants under the conferred lord realm wont appear again, but here we are. strange world, man, strange world. dumbass couldnt reach the saint realm even with all that spiritual qi around him.] he was an embarrassment to the black sky eagle family! it was for this reason that hei ming, who used to be a motivated youth and cultivated hard, gradually lost his will to grow stronger. afterwards, he turned to wine to relieve his worries, and spent his days in the land of smoke and seggs, and became the leader of the so-called four young b4s74rds! of course, although hei mings experience sounded tragic so much so that gu changge had to wonder if he had come across another favored son of heaven who would encounter an opportunity and slap everyones faces when he searched the heavenly gods soul it actually wasnt. hei ming might have mediocre talent, but he still had another backgroundhis sister was the most outstanding genius of the black sky eagle family, and his grandfather was their most powerful elder. with that background, even if he ended up as a dude who only knew how to cause trouble and didnt make any progress in his cultivation, on one would dare say anything to him or provoke him. after all, how much trouble could a harmless scoundrel even make? on the contrary, many people bowed their heads before him and licked his feet to get closer to the black sky eagle family. especially after many received the news that his elder sisters status rose even more after she was taken in by lord long teng of the true dragon family of the ancient immortal tribe. hei ming, himself, got a follower in the heavenly god realm at his beck and call, and that made all the other young creatures envy him. after hei ming heard the question of the snake races woman, he pretended to think about the matter, and then said, i heard something major happened for the five major families, and all the elders gathered together to discuss the matter in reality, hei ming had no idea about whatever the heck was going on! his status in the black sky eagle family wasnt all that good, and on normal days, he was treated as a non-existent descendant. except for his sister and his grandpa, no one else gave a damn about him. although hei ming didnt show anything on his face, deep down, he held the ambition to become a dazzling genius just like his sister. he wanted to be a dazzling genius admired by millions of people. [hum!] right then, what the young creatures talking and laughing amongst them failed to notice were ripples in the void around them even a sacred realm master might not be able to perceive the ripples, let alone them with their meager cultivation base. s~ea??h the n?vel(f)ire.nt website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. young man, do you want to become strong? do you want to become an existence standing above hundreds of millions of people? suddenly, an ethereal voice entered hei mings ears. gu changge''s stats host: gu changge halo: destined heavenly villain weapon(s): eight desolate demon halberd identity: innate bloodline(s): cultivation base: initial stage of the false god realm [pinnacle stage of the heavenly god realm] mystical abilities: destiny points: 15000 fortune value: 0 (dark) system shop: open warehouse: cultivation realms [cultivation realms] note: beyond supreme is not a real cultivation realm, and i just put it here for gu lintian and ancestor-level figures of heritages at the level of the ancient immortal gu family. Chapter 141: Mighty Visions; Fanatic of the Supreme Being! chapter 141: mighty visions; fanatic of the supreme being! hei mings eyes widened in disbelief and he stood up with a start as soon as he heard those words. he even dropped the gorgeous beauty in his arms to the ground, and she showed a terrified expression. whos talking?! who is it? hei ming shouted and looked around the elegant room in shock. however, everyone around him showed puzzled and shocked expressions as they didnt hear anything. it was as if he had hallucinated or something! brother hei ming, whats wrong with you? the rest of the young creatures were shocked by his abrupt actions and asked with concerned expressions. hei mings sudden actions and words startled all of them. whats more? even if they didnt want to do it, they still had to pretend to be concerned about him right now. hei ming stood in silence for a few moments and then sat back down, its nothing. he thought that his desire for power had started to give him auditory hallucinations now, after all, that voice was so illusory that he couldnt find any traces of it anymore. it was as if it spoke right inside his mind. hei mings preoccupied and trance-like appearance made the crowd realize that it was about time they left, so after a few words, they all took their leave in a hurry. today, hei ming seemed to be having some issues, so it was better for them to steer clear of trouble. soon, hei ming was the only one left inside the room. even now, he had a dazed expression as he hadnt recovered from his previous shock. the departure of the others didnt affect him as this was the first time hei ming got to hear the deepest desire hidden inside his heart. he wanted to become stronger! he wanted to be admired by hundreds of millions of people! right then, the ethereal voice sounded inside hei mings mind once more, young man, do you want to become strong? do you want to become an existence standing above hundreds of millions of people? it was a cold, emotionless, ancient-sounding voice that made it hard for one to guess the speakers age it was as if it belonged to the lord of all beings looking down on everything from the ninth heaven. the ethereal voice of unknown origin seemed to carry a bewitching force that made hei ming widen his eyes in disbelief again. who he asked with a quivering voice. right now, his body couldnt help but tremble. hei ming believed that he wasnt just hallucinating anymore, and that he truly heard those words just now. it surprised him he was excited! excitedand somewhat terrified. stories about wastes overturning their fates have been famous since ancient times! those down on their luck would, nine out of ten times, chance upon an opportunity that would help them turn around their fortune. could it be that what he always longed for was about to materialize into reality? could it be that he wasgoing to hit the jackpot today? just like the protagonists described in the tales of the wandering wordsmiths. could it be that he had chanced upon an opportunity to meet a powerful senior who he would worship as his master and then reach the pinnacle of the world under their tutelage? right now, hei ming felt that the heavens had bestowed upon him an unprecedented opportunity! after all, only a senior with an unfathomable cultivation base could scatter the fog covering the deepest desire of his heart like this. hei ming had no doubt about his conjecture, and didnt think it could be anything else. after all, he was a useless piece of waste that could be discarded at any time in the black sky eagle family; no one in the family gave a damn about him except for his grandfather and his sister. he was an ordinary being with less than mediocre talent and no strengths. what kind of senior would be blind enough to target him with evil intentions? these were the thoughts and realizations that made hei ming feel as if he hit the jackpot! he was excited beyond measure, so without thinking much about the matter, he knelt on the ground with a thund and said with a respectful tone, senior, i do, i do hei ming repeated the words i do several times, showing just how excited he was right now. the longer such an ambition was suppressed, the mightier its effects would be once it burst out. gu changge watched the show in front of him from the void, but didnt make an appearance. he had learned a lot of things from the memories of the heavenly god realm creature he captured before. hei ming, the trash young master of the black sky eagle family, wasnt all that hard to understand. combined with hei mings unwilling and aggrieved appearance, and his tragic situation in his family, it wasnt hard for gu changge to guess the desires hiding inside hei mings heart. he had a dazzling elder sister, but he was just a b*****d with a mediocre talent and cultivation base, so how could he stand such a massive gap between them? its just that gu changge wasnt actually intending to play an old grandpa or some crap like that instead, he was going to use hei ming as a chess piece since he only had ordinary fortune value. after all, a mediocre trash no one gave a damn about was just the right tool to get stuff done for him without garnering too much attention or trouble. as for why gu changge needed someone like him? it was because the black sky eagle family was from the ancient immortal era, so gu changge didnt know much about their hidden strength and background. and why would he need that information? it was because right now, he wasnt just targeting the stuff left behind by the ancient heavenly emperor of reincarnation, but also the black sky eagle family, and the other four major families, too, if possible. it sounded crazy, but it wasnt impossible. gu changge now had two choices: directly turn hei ming into a puppet who had no choice but to listen to him, or fool him into doing his bidding since he was someone who wouldnt be able to tell east from west after a few enthralling words. after all, the [great dao treasured bottles] were extremely precious, and their refining process was complicated and troublesome, so gu changge didnt want to waste one on a mere hei ming. of course, if hei ming proved himself to be worthy enough in the future, then gu changge might plant a [great dao treasured bottle] inside his primordial spirit. step through this door, stay mortal no more! unrestrained by the yellow springs, no death to you will samsara bring. gu changges voice sounded again, still carrying the elusive, ethereal charm, but this time, mixed with a demonic call. no matter how firm hei mings mind might have been, he couldnt resist the temptation. strength, statusthose were things pursued by all living beings in the world. [hum!] an incomparably mysterious portal opened in front of hei mings eyes full of shock, and released a divine brilliance filled with endless mystique. this this hei ming was ecstatic, and without hesitation, stepped directly into the portal. [hiss!] before long, hei ming saw a shocking sight that made him widen his eyes and take in a deep breath of cold air. he couldnt believe what he was seeing! there were majestic and solemn palaces floating high up in the sky, with pillars that seemed to have the ability to hold up the heavens reaching through the clouds! he found himself in the middle of a turbulent sea of chaos. the aura around him terrified him to the point that he felt like just a wisp of the chaotic energy would crush him together with space and time. when had hei ming seen such a shocking and awe-inspiring sight? he froze in place and didnt know what to do. right then, hei ming saw a vague figure sitting cross-legged atop an immortal palace, with dragons and phoenixes flying around him, and white tigers and black turtles crawling at his feet the scene made the person in front of him appear as if he was looking through the eras that had passed from beyond the cycle of reincarnation. the neverending river of time gushed from beneath his feet, and made it seem like it could drown the heavens and earth! young man, do you want to become strong? right then, hei ming heard the hazy figure in front of him look at him. the light in the figures eyes was deep and gave off a feeling of archaicness that was so vast it seemed to contain the secrets of eternal life and death. hei ming witnessed the destruction of the universe! sear?h the n??elfir.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. he witnessed the sky collapse as the earth burst open! he witnessed the immortals fall and the emperors weep! hei ming witnessed endless scenes from far off eras! right now, hei ming felt as if he was blessed by the heavens and knelt down and cried out in excitement, i do! i want to become strong! junior hei ming pays respects to senior! he was already certain that the senior in front of him was an unbelievably mighty existence since he was able to bring him to an unknown world without hassle. there were magnificent sights and sacred places full of supreme majesty that made even the immortals lose their brilliance in their presence! one glance was enough for him to know that the person in front of him was an absolute powerhouse. of course, gu changge spent a lot of destiny points to create such a perfect scene, and since it coincided with his plan of creating a heaven inside his inner world, he didnt feel like it was a waste doing all that to fool the idiot in front of him. gu changge had no doubt that a r3t4rd like hei ming would be deceived by a grand scene. get up, i already know your situation. gu changge spoke with a playful tone, but his ability to control the natural laws distorted his voice to give it an archaic feeling. hei ming was further shocked, and couldnt even stand up as his legs softened. he was not even comparable to an ant in front of the supreme existence in front of him, so he wondered how he could have the fortune to be favored by the senior? senior hei ming spoke with a trembling voice, with the intent to tell gu changge that he wanted to worship him as his master and grow stronger under his tutelage however, gu changge interrupted him, and said with an indifferent and emotionless voice, i already know everything about you. neither the past, nor the present elude me! you are a direct descendant of the black sky eagle family, and your parents are gu changge repeated the information he learned from the heavenly god he captured previously, and even analyzed hei mings deepest desires while speaking. hei ming was stunned when he heard gu changges words, and gasped for breath in extreme shock. how could the senior know so much about him when they just met for the first time? he wondered. he didnt even dare to suspect the fact that the senior might have investigated his background beforehand. after all, he was a piece of trash, so there was nothing to investigate about him. [tl/n: hes got self-awareness, so hes a tad-bit superior to the favored runts.] so the only possibility left was that the senior in front of him was omniscient! senior, if you will allow me to ask, can i ask how i can become stronger? please give me some pointers hei ming excitedly asked gu changge for advice, hoping that the mysterious, mighty senior could accept him as his disciple. i am the emperor of heaven and earth, the supreme all father [tl/n: daddy odin has descended.] gu changge made up a name that he felt would give off a strong impression and feeling of power. anyway, the longer the name, the better his bluff would be. of course, there were all sorts of loopholes in his remarks but those werent worth paying much attention to. after all, how could there be a supreme existence who would go out of their way to explain stuff to ants, and even give such a corny introduction? in order to cater to hei mings fantasy, however, he didnt mind doing it once. become my believer! recite my true name, and you will obtain the secret to eternal life! even if the heavens are destroyed, your true spirit[1] will still survive through the long river of time [1: true spirit is like the soul of soul, the thing that makes up a persons consciousness and primordial spirit and everything else.] gu changge said those words with an expression full of intrigue. he had to say that even he was touched by his acting. recite your real nameand i can obtain eternal life hei mings eyes widened and he stood there like a dumbstruck chicken shocked to the extreme, to the point that it couldnt even form thought. even true immortals dared not claim to knowing the secrets of eternal life, yet if he became the believer of the senior in front of him, he could peer upon such a secret? how great! how terrifying! hei ming couldnt help but kneel down as emotions surged through his heart and mind. i would love to become your believer, supreme being! subtly, he changed senior to supreme being. after all, he had nothing but his life, so hei ming wasnt worried about the supreme being in front of him plotting something against him. right now, the best course of action for him was to kneel and lick his feet! since you have become my believer, then let me bestow upon you divine knowledge! gu changge uttered those words after he saw that he had almost achieved his goal. thiswas his ultimate goal! [hum!] with that, he raised his hand and brought forth a hazy brilliance that bloomed in front of him and took the form of an immortal book that seemed to have descended from the ninth heaven. hei mings face turned red as he saw the scene in front of him, and his figure shook in excitement. thank you for your blessing, supreme being! i am willing to give everything for you, supreme being! with trembling hands, hei ming took hold of the hazy brilliance, and then felt mysterious and ancient words flow into his mind like golden stars one after another. the words soon imprinted themselves in hei mings sea of consciousness. in the end, three words appeared in hei mings mind: [binding immortal art.] although gu changge had a calm and indifferent expression on the surface, he couldnt help but feel interest in his heart as he watched hei mings fanatical expression and excitement. the full name of the [binding immortal art] was [binding immortal execution art], and it was a mysterious art recorded in the [immortal-devouring demonic art]. to put it simply, it worked by creating threads that bound others. with him as the source, threads would split into branches that would bind one person after another, and create a cob-web that he could freely control. [tl/n: its like a pyramid scheme where one person controls the life and death of two people, two people control the life and death of four people, so on and so forth. the one at the top controls the life and death of them all.] right now, hei ming had become one of those bound by the thread. gu changge believed that with hei mings ambition, it wont take him long to discover the horrors of the [binding immortal art], and once he discovers that, his ambition would inflate, and it would be difficult for him to escape his grasp. and thiswas the little ray of hope he bestowed upon hei ming. a single spark could start a forest fire. if he could succeed, then it wont take long for gu changge to nibble away at those five major families of the ancient immortal continent. after all, those five major families held a greater allure to him when compared to the relics left behind by the ancient heavenly emperor of reincarnation! gu changge''s stats host: gu changge halo: destined heavenly villain weapon(s): eight desolate demon halberd identity: innate bloodline(s): cultivation base: initial stage of the false god realm [pinnacle stage of the heavenly god realm] mystical abilities: destiny points: 15000 fortune value: 0 (dark) system shop: open warehouse: cultivation realms [cultivation realms] note: beyond supreme is not a real cultivation realm, and i just put it here for gu lintian and ancestor-level figures of heritages at the level of the ancient immortal gu family. Chapter 142: Wastes Producing Miracles; Not Giving a Damn about Gu Changge! chapter 142: wastes producing miracles; not giving a damn about gu changge! gu changge did hold some expectations for hei ming. after all, wastes had produced miracles since ancient times, so wouldnt it be wonderful if hei ming could also do something great after he ignited a flame in his heart? of course, the prerequisite for wastes to produce miracles was that they dont encounter a massive villain like himeither way, hei mings failure wouldnt affect gu changge in the slightest. [hum!] afterward, gu changge faced hei ming, who kneeled in front of him, and released ripples in the space in front of him through his eyes! hei ming, who was lost in the excitement, turned pitch-black and was pushed out of gu changges inner world by a majestic force. in the next moment, hei ming found himself back in the private room from before. his hands trembled as he watched the familiar scene around him, and he felt as ifeverything was a dream. only a moment had passed, but he felt as if he had lived through an eternity. hei ming couldnt help but flap the wings behind him in excitement. that art is simply unimaginable! just what level of existence is the supreme beingi am afraid, they are stronger than those fabled immortals hei mings muttered to himself with a trembling voice and then tried to calm himself. what he failed to notice was a faint, silver pattern that imprinted itself in his eyes and slowly disappeared. [binding immortal art]! the supreme being seems to have specially prepared this immortal art for me. he knew that i only have a mediocre cultivation base and talent, so he bestowed upon me a technique that can ignore the limitations of ones talent. as long as i teach others a part of the [binding immortal art], i will be able to have some of their talent, and even cultivation results. this is incredible! thisthis is too awesome! hei mings voice trembled and his eyes widened as he muttered to himself. he carefully studied the power of the [binding immortal art] and his entire person trembled, and so did his soul. it was a terrifying and heaven-defying immortal art! once it came out, it would definitely cause unimaginable consequences! hei ming believed that only the supreme being could bestow such a heaven-defying immortal art upon their followers. chills went down hei mings back as he came to this realization and he felt scared. the effects of the [binding immortal art] subverted his long-standing understanding of cultivation. i wouldnt be stuck in the transcendent realm if i received such a heaven-defying art earlier with that, hei ming took in a few deep breaths and finally calmed down. he swore in his heart that he wouldnt let the [binding immortal art] be exposed. fortunately, the [binding immortal] part of the [binding immortal art] didnt involve anything that would risk exposing its original function, and this fact relieved hei ming. [tl/n: the binding immortal art has two parts, one is cultivated by the prey and the other is cultivated by the hunter. the part cultivated by the prey takes their talent and cultivation and gives it to the hunter through the part they cultivate.] first, i must find a way to try it out! on the surface, the [binding immortal art] has nothing unusual about it and looks no different from ordinary cultivation arts, but its extremely profound and obscure in reality hei ming paced back and forth in the private room with a frown. before long, he put his target on several of his followers with the intent to test out the effects of the [binding immortal art]. what hei ming failed to notice was the distorted void behind him, through which a playful gaze paid attention to all of his actions. then, the void blurred and the gaze soon disappeared. gu changge finally left. either way, he had already implanted an ability of his own inside hei mings eyes, so he could see through his eyes at any time and get an idea of what he was up to. he loved to keep a bunch of eyes here and there! even if they were useless, it was alright. its not like they got in the way. soon, hei ming, too, left the private room in excitement, greeted the people outside the pavilion, and prepared to return to the black sky eagle family. right now, he had already decided on his targethis sister, hei yanyu! hei ming was an ambitious fellow. his sisters talent was recognized to be the best among the five ancient immortal families, and only a few could match up to her. her bloodline was the closest to their ancestors, after all, so even among the ancient immortal families of the ancient immortal continent, she was able to rank among the best. whats more? she was already in the middle stage of the false god realm. if the effects of the [binding immortal art] are really as heaven-defying as i think, then i can also teach it to my sister later. after all, its not like i will suffer a loss by doing so hei ming didnt hold much malice towards his sister now. at first, hei ming resented his sister and didnt want to admit that they were related because she was a genius and he was a waste who had to live under the halo of her brilliance. for him, her talent wasnt anything he could be thankful or happy about, instead, it was a matter of humiliation for him. but now that he possessed the [binding immortal art], all those feelings vanished into thin air as he was sure that he would surpass his sister, hei yanyu, soon. after all, the supreme being was backing him up! he was the faithful believer of the mighty supreme being! recite my true name, and you will receive the secret to eternal life that one sentence was enough to fill hei mings heart with excitement and anticipation. after that, gu changge put aside his plans for the five major families, including the black sky eagle family, for a while. sarch* the novel?ire(.)ne*t website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. after all, he had already planted his chess piece and arranged everything, so now, he could relax and watch everything as an honest man leading the play from behind the scenes who didnt show up and participate in just everything. wasnt it more awesome to pick the fruit when it ripened? of course, gu changge didnt really care much about all that. right now, he started to think about ye lings affairs as he wasnt someone like hei ming, a false favored son of heaven he created with his own hands. gu changge was quite interested in the next moves of ye ling, the actual favored son of heaven. of course, he first needed to find an opportunity to squeeze out a wave of fortune value from him, or the time he spent on chi ling, the holy maiden of the vermillion bird family, would be in vain. as for his plans for them? of course, it was to provoke a fissure in their relationship. provoked people were the easiest to mess with. gu changge understood this strategy by heart since the moment of his inception. it was just like yue mingkong often said: there were endless evil ideas budding in his mind. since ye ling offended him, there was no way he would let him off easily even if he reincarnated a few times. right now, its possible for me to create an accident for ye ling, and that way, yin mei can use her role to its full potential. gu changge narrowed his eyes. [hum!] his figure flickered, and he left his spot and rushed towards another area. the ruins were massive, and except for the city in the central area, the rest of the place consisted of collapsed mountains and dried-up bodies of water. who knows where the ancient heavenly emperor of reincarnation hid his so-called cultivation abode? gu changge didnt plan to look for it, nor did he have the time for that. the most important matter for him was to take advantage of the time he had on his hands to go through some more ancestral tombs and breakthrough to the sacred realm as soon as possible. afterward, gu changge started to search through the ruins since he knew that there were more ancestral tombs hidden between the sturdy mountains that reached through the clouds. after all, this was the gathering place of the aborigines and it had existed since ancient times. this place most definitely experienced quite a number of different eras, and the span of time it lived through couldnt even be imagined. some of the ancient corpses held astonishing strength, with some even reaching the quasi-supreme realm. quasi-supreme, supremein fact, although both realms held the word supreme in their name, there was a fundamental difference between both. between the two realms existed a chasm of nine layers of heaven! the quasi-supreme realm was different from the rest of the realms as it wasnt divided into the standard four stages: initial stage, middle stage, etc. instead, the quasi-supreme realm was divided into nine heavens! only when one cultivated all nine heavens of the quasi-supreme realm could they be called a real supreme! at that time, they could truly become immortal and overlook life and death! their lifespan would exceed a million years, and they would be almost immortal. it was like the guy in the ancient heavenly secret realm whose body was penetrated by the [eight desolate demon halberd]. although gu changge absorbed his remains, he didnt actually get much from him. whats more? some quasi-supreme corpses would mutate and give birth to all kinds of strange things. ominous, ancient creatures covered in red hair were quite normal among them. the center of the ancient immortal continent bubbled due to the intrusion of the youths from the outside world, while gu changge, ye ling, and the others busied themselves with wandering around the ancient ruins with different purposes. although the true dragon family wasnt actually a family of true dragons because they only had a part of the real true dragon bloodline, and werent real descendants of true dragons, they still prided themselves as the overlords of the ancient immortal races and the ancient immortal tribe living on the ancient immortal continent. right now, a bang was heard in their territory! a barren mountain range and various other mountains exploded out of nowhere. terrible energy raged in the surroundings, and divine lights surged towards the sky and blew certain creatures and beasts who didnt have the time to react into blood mist. after that, a terrifying, handsome youth with extraordinary features dressed in blue robes walked out. right now, he seemed to be standing above the heavens. an amazing scene played behind him, showing off the evolution and destruction of the universe in all four directions! a golden true dragon phantom hovered between heaven and earth and released its majesty in all eight directions. the phantom resembled an actual, living true dragon! the light in the youths eyes was even more terrifying, with showed stars floating around, and holding the might to easily crush anything. two dazzling, crystal-clear dragon horns grew on the youths forehead covered with light-cyan dragon scales, and he radiated a terrifying divine might that could shatter the heavens into nothingness. just looking at him made peoples hearts palpitate, with their souls almost flying away! congratulations, lord! right then, a large number of creatures appeared near the mountain range and congratulated the youth in front of them. the creatures had both men and women, all with strong, ancient auras surging towards the sky. there were young girls in the group, with the weakest in the conferred king realm, and the stronger once in the initial and even middle stage of the false god realm. of course, the most important details about them were their gorgeous, sultry looks that could move anyones heart with a smile or a frown. get up, everyone! long teng commanded calmly. on the surface, he didnt resemble the man he was said to be in the rumors, but those who knew him knew that he was a self-confident man who didnt keep anything in his eyes and looked down on the world. if he claimed to be second in the world, no one would dare claim to be first. after all, not just anyone could be said to have the talent of a true dragon! long teng proved himself worthy of that title with his strength and talent. now that his cultivation base had reached the pinnacle of the false god realm, he could ignite the true dragon flame at any time and step into the true god realm. his cultivation base alone was enough to make him stand proud in the world, and no foe of his could survive even a single palm attack from him. other than his strong true dragon bloodline, he also held different talents, mystical abilities, and so on. since birth, he hadnt met anyone who could survive a single palm from him, let alone defeat him. many elders of the true dragon family suspected in the beginning that long teng was the reincarnation of an actual true dragon, but it was later discovered that apart from his strength and talent, long teng had special about him when compared to the other heavenly geniuses of the true dragon family. right now, the beauties of the other families and races that long teng already bred had reached the double-digits. what about the thing i ordered? long teng questioned his followers while leaving the place. born invincible, he had no interest in anything other than looking for more stunning chicks. as soon as he heard that the ancient immortal continent would be opened up to the outside world, and countless outsiders would rush in, long teng ordered his followers to spread throughout the continent in search of the female young supremes from the outside. even if all the beauties in the world fell into his arms, he still wouldnt be willing to let go of the juicy ones coming in from the outisde. my lord, we have captured quite a few girls from the outside world in accordance to your instructions. hearing his words, his followers responded to him one after another, and then took out jade talismans that shone with brilliance and projected the appearance of the beauties they captured in the sky. long teng casually looked at them. it was as ifhe was an emperor picking three thousand concubines for his harem. of course, long teng did have such a mentality. with his followers strength, it wouldnt be hard for them to subdue the young talents from the outside world. although the ancient immortal continent was rarely opened up to the outside world, the result of their clash would always be the same. the strength of the outside cultivators was never as good as theirs. after all, the difference between the outside and the inside was like the difference between heaven and earth. the ancient immortal era was called the ancient immortal era because true immortals came to be in that era and moved unhindered in every direction. the natural laws in that era were quite suitable for cultivation, and those exact natural laws were well-preserved in the ancient immortal continent. this, and many other reasons, made it so that the younger generation of the outside world couldnt reach the same heights as them. otherwise, the outsiders wouldnt give a damn about them if they had a large number of advantages over them. my lord, i found a peerless woman for you this time! her beauty is rare to find even in a million years. right then, a woman with a flattering face stepped forward and said to long teng. she was the dragon-horned girl who chose to retreat after her battle with yue mingkong. she used an [imagining stone] to record the battle at that time, and also got footage of yue mingkongs appearance and figure. long teng showed some interest when he heard her words, and said, let me see! [hum!] the dragon-horned girl put on an even more flattering expression when she heard his words, and the [imaging stone] in her hand overflowed with a hazy brilliance. her claims made the curiosity of the other creatures soar as well, and they gathered around her to see what this dragon-horned girl got her hands on? what gave her her confidence? soon, the image of a peerless beauty dressed in a blue, silk dress fluttering in the wind appeared in front of them. although the image only showed a half-captured face, they could tell that the woman was breathtakingly beautiful. immortal demeanor, with peerless elegance! for a while, the place fell into silence. even long tengs breathing hastened, and visible surprise appeared in his eyes. what a picturesque, immortal visage! who is this woman? where is she? long teng asked with a massive smile on his face. the dragon-horned girls flattering face disappeared, and she showed a face that was looking to score brownie points as she said, reporting to my lord! this girls name is yue mingkong, and shes from the supreme immortal dynasty of the outside world; shes their contemporary crown princess, and has the appearance of an empress she also has a fianc who comes from the ancient immortal gu family of the outside world, and is also the heir of the heavenly immortal dao palace! he has an extraordinary identity and is known as the reincarnation of a true immortalhes extremely powerful. in order to score some brownie points, she made sure to inquire about yue mingkongs background. with her ability, she only needed to capture a few young talents from the outside world and question them if she wanted to know something. alas! the information they possessed was limited. good! to think the world possessed such women as well it seems that things are going to get more and more interesting. long tengs eyes glowed when he heard her explanation, but he wasnt in a hurry. after all, he was far too strong, so there werent many opportunities for him to make a move. still, he decided to personally take action to capture the beautiful woman he just saw. as for her fianc who sounded somewhat intimidating? did he even need to give a damn about him with his strength? if that guy tried to stop him, then he will just slap him to death. once you entered the ancient immortal continent, your identity in the outside world no longer mattered. if you offended someone you shouldnt offend, then you will either have to deal with them or die! long teng didnt take the other party to heart. afterward, he took a group of his followers and headed for the area where the young talents from the outside world gathered. for a while, turmoil broke out in all parts of the continent. gu changge''s stats host: gu changge halo: destined heavenly villain weapon(s): eight desolate demon halberd identity: innate bloodline(s): cultivation base: initial stage of the false god realm [pinnacle stage of the heavenly god realm] mystical abilities: destiny points: 15000 fortune value: 0 (dark) system shop: open warehouse: cultivation realms [cultivation realms] Chapter 147: Waste of Time Even if You Breakthrough a Few Major Realms; You Got the Wrong Script! chapter 147: waste of time even if you breakthrough a few major realms; you got the wrong script! it didnt take long for gu changge to shoot down long teng even after he went all out in resisting his onslaught. in just a few moves, gu changge first smashed long teng to the ground, and then slapped him with a palm that shattered his arms. it was all simple and straightforward, without any sloppiness. combined with his words from before, everything seemed natural and expected, and that brought extreme shock to those who were watching the scene. it seems this guy obtained a lot of good opportunities over this period of time. its very likely that he robbed quite a few ancestral tombsi knew he wouldnt settle down and be quiet for no reason. the only one who wasnt surprised by the outcome was yue mingkong. she was the person who knew gu changge best; she understood the depths of his strength and the way his mind worked better than anyone else. long tengs cultivation base was stronger than gu changge, sure, but that didnt mean he could take advantage of gu changge. instead of him suppressing gu changge, it was gu changge suppressing long teng without giving him any room for confrontation. this was no longer a matter of talent, but a gap in their combat power. gu changges true strength was something no one could estimate right now. hes indeed a young sovereign! brother gu has definitely reached that step, or it wont be possible for him to suppress long teng like that when hes only in the initial stage of the false god realm long teng can only threaten those who have a lower cultivation base than him. when facing someone in the same realm, his combat power should be, at most, in the ranks of the middle or upper tier young supremeshes still far from reaching the level of young sovereigns! i am afraid that no one from the younger generation will be able to compete with gu changge from now on, except for those freaks from ancient heritages. many couldnt help but speak up with shock still lingering in their eyes. they knew that gu changge was strong, but they never expected him to be so overpowered. he even suppressed long teng without breaking a sweat, so they reckoned that only those from the older generation could compete with gu changge now. all of them felt a burst of pressure when they thought about this an invisible mountain pressed down on their heads. if the successor of the taboo inheritance grows up and makes an appearance in the future, i am afraid only young master changge will be able to compete with him. speaking of which, i havent heard any news about the successor of the taboo inheritance in a while. did he not sneak in with us? it would be great if he didnt. many young heavenly geniuses discussed the matter. at the same time, many of the beauties watched the mighty figure standing in the distance with strange emotions in their eyes, desiring to send themselves to gu changges bed. the creatures of the ancient immortal continent, on the other hand, were filled with fear and no longer held the arrogance they showed before. before, they looked down on the geniuses from the outside world due to their superior cultivation bases, but now, the scene in front of them proved to them that the strength of the outsiders was better than them even if their conditions werent comparable to theirs. gu changgehe was mighty enough to make them tremble! do you have any last words to say? gu changge stepped down from the air with his robes fluttering and inky hair flowing with the wind, and resembled an immortal taking a stroll in his backyard. with a chuck, he stared at long teng, whose arms were destroyed by him. how is this possible? how could i lose to you?! i still havent used my mighty innate ability that no one can match! long teng spoke with a pale face. by now, he had lost the arrogant and confident demeanor he possessed before. his confidence was obliterated as soon as he went against gu changge. in the past, he could crush his peers from the younger generation without breaking a sweat due to his tyrannical cultivation base, but when facing gu changge, all that failed to work. on the contrary, he was suppressed and forced into a tragic shape. are those your last words? gu changge sneered and looked down at long teng like he was looking down on an ant. he had never seen someone as brain dead as long teng, who courted death on every turn. did he fail to comprehend the difference between the two of them? gu changge shot again! [boom!] the palm fell again and covered everything, making it seem as if the sky was shaking and going to explode. the universe fell in its wake, and large tracts of mountain peaks crumbled under the tyrannical aura of the oncoming attack! gu changge, you long teng wanted to recover his broken arms as soon as possible, but his complexion showed a drastic change, and he tried to avoid the falling palm with his true dragon steps.[1] [1: a movement technique that lets him move at high speeds.] at the same time, a layer of golden light covered his body and made his fine dragon scales glitter. he reacted at breakneck speed, but alas! he was hit by the edge of the palm and coughed up blood and shards of broken internal organs with a groan. his mind went blank. after all, this was the result just from getting touched by the aftermath! the golden light covering his body crumbled as soon as it came into contact with the palm, and failed to provide him with any protection! if gu changges palm had directly hit him, then he might have been flattened into a cloud of blood mist. long teng felt chills go down his back as he thought of this. how can you be so strong?! this is impossible! he couldnt help but roar in disbelief, after all, his cultivation base was far higher than gu changges! how would i slaughter you if i wasnt strong? gu changge put his hands behind his back and stared at his prey with a playful expression. he could tell that long teng was still hiding a final trump card up his sleeve, and thats why he didnt directly obliterate him. after all, he had to let long teng experience true despair, or he wouldn''t feel good if he just let him die an easy death. right then, the void in front of gu changge blurred and he disappeared from his spot after taking a step forward. in the next moment, he appeared right in front of long teng. you long teng was shocked and opened his eyes wide. gu changges speed chilled his soul, since he appeared and disappeared out of thin air as if he was teleporting. he wondered if gu changge was using a lost, ancient art? after all, how could he scale such distances so fast? alas! before he could react, a slender, fair-skinned, jade-like hand reached towards him the hand moved at a slow speed, and long teng could see its trajectory, even, but he still found it hard to resist it as there seemed to be some mysterious force holding him down. [hum!] endless brilliance burst out from the hand, as if the power of immortals covered it, and in the next moment, long teng roared out. an ancient aura filled his blood, and the figure of a terrifying true dragon appeared behind him. thats useless! dont you understand the gap between us? gu changge looked at him with pity, as if he was looking at an idiot. all of a sudden, the void stagnated, and time and space seemed to freeze. no matter how extraordinary the true dragon phantom might have been, it was destroyed by gu changge in a blink. in any case, gu changges physical strength far exceeded those in the same realm as his visible cultivation base. even if others beside him could perceive the strangeness of his overpowered physical strength, they wouldnt think too much into it. after allhe was a young sovereign with a tyrannical cultivation art and training regime, so was it wrong for him to be that strong? in the next moment, gu changge grabbed long tengs neck while breaking through all of his defensive mystical arts, and lifted him straight up. argh long tengs arms were already destroyed, so he couldnt even flail them to resist, and his face turned red with extreme feelings of grievance. the scene in front of everyoneit made them feel as if gu changge was carrying a dead dog that had drowned. from the beginning to the end, long teng had no ability to resist. lord long teng all the creatures of the ancient immortal continent appeared as if the sky had collapsed over their heads. the invincible lord long teng, the one they worshiped, was now held by their foe like a drowned, dead dog. they couldnt bear to see him like that. how is this possible?! this cant be true! some of the female creatures were so shocked by the reality that they screamed out and then fainted with their eyes rolled back. the scene they witnessed today would haunt their nightmares forever. sar?h the novlf~ire.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. their spiritual symbol of power, the one they worshiped for almost all their eyes, ended up in such a messed up situation the reality in front of them made their eyes darken and their legs go weak. long aotians template isnt popular these days; long teng, you were born in the wrong era. gu changge said with a casual smile. unfortunately, long teng couldnt comprehend his words. at the same time, gu changge strengthened his grip around long tengs neck, making the bones in his neck crack with audible sounds. long teng, on the other hand, couldnt help but let out a muffled, miserable cry. ah! its unbearable! gu changge, i will fight you to death! long teng roared with reddened eyes. if he couldnt slaughter gu changge today, then he would definitely live a life of humiliation, and it wouldnt be possible for him to wash away this stain of disgrace. its a little late for you to say that. gu changges eyes gradually darkened as he stared at the pair of dragon horns above long tengs head. the best way to deal with the favored son of heaven crafted after the long aotian template was to crush him with absolute might. that was because long aotians were mindless and fearless fools. it would be a waste of time to devise devious plans and plots to deal with them slowly. right now, gu changge felt that he had almost achieved his goal since the success of the [fortune plundering card] depending on the opponent''s state. right then, a colorful light burst from long tengs body and released a powerful aura filled with unparalleled vitality that kept surging. [boom!] a terrifying whirlpool of qi appeared between heaven and earth, and long teng started to undergo a transformation out of nowhere. at the same time, he broke free from gu changges hands. his ruined body started to heal at speed visible to the eyes, and his amazing vitality recovered, too. at the same time, the void in their surroundings started to shake as if it couldnt bear the pressure! long tengs cultivation base suddenly broke past the pinnacle of the false god realm and he stepped into the true god realm, raising his strength to another level. the sudden change caused a sensation in the surroundings. many people widened their eyes, while long tengs admirers cheered in excitement. some were so excited, they started to shed tears while mumbling with quivering voices, lord long teng was born invincible, so how could he be defeated? he merely suffered a minor setback today! as for this wicked man with the gu surname? he will pay his dues now they said in excitement. by now, they had long forgotten that they were the ones who provoked the trouble and brought it to their doors. just now, long teng was reduced to a miserable state by gu changge. his condition was so messed up that they thought long teng had no hope for a comeback, but at a critical moment, he achieved a breakthrough and survived a certain-death situation! right now, almost all of the creatures believed that long teng would be able to reverse the situation and wash away all the shame he suffered. is this the trump card you were hiding? achieving a breakthrough in your cultivation base at a critical moment, eh? tsktsktsk gu changge was momentarily surprised by the sudden change, but after thinking about it for a moment, he realized that it wasnt all that unexpected. after all, achieving a breakthrough at a critical moment was the special ability of these favored runts! whenever they encountered a great enemy or a dangerous situation, they would achieve a breakthrough in their cultivation base and turn the tides with absolute might. such a tropehe was more than familiar with those due to his previous life! back then, he hated to see the use of that damned trope, and even wanted to dig out the brains of the critics who acclaimed it to see what crap was filled inside their heads. gu changge never imagined that he would come across an enemy who would achieve a breakthrough in the midst of their bout. the timing of his breakthrough was too much to be a coincidence, and he estimated that it was all due to long tengs explosive potential, the opportunities he obtained in life, and other factors. however, even if long teng broke through another few major realms, he still wouldnt be able to make any waves in front of him. a playful smile appeared on gu changges face as he thought about that. gu changge, you never expected this, right? i am destined for greatness, while you are destined to become a corpse beneath my feet today! long teng let out a roar and stood on the horizon with divine fire burning around his body. dazzling runes moved around his body, and his aura kept surging. his head was clearer than ever before, and the divine fire burned from his head to toe as his cultivation base improved and made him far stronger than before. it helped him regain his lost confidence, indifference, and contempt for everything. i am afraid you got the wrong script! arent you the one with a higher cultivation base here?[2] [2: in the normal setting, the protagonist has a weaker cultivation base than their enemy around two major realms of difference so when they are at their lowest, they achieve a breakthrough and close the gap between the cultivation base of their foe and them and then slaughter the foe. long teng, on the other hand, has a cultivation base higher than gu changge, which isnt how the script is supposed to go because the roles are reversed.] gu changge still spoke with indifference and a faint smile. long teng could see mockery and playfulness from his expression, and that enraged him further. at the same time, he believed that he would now be able to slaughter gu changge since he had broken through to the true god realm, and his strength was far stronger than before. sure, gu changge was the strongest enemy he faced to date, but gu changge was only in the initial stage of the false god realm! i wont play with you anymore. after all, the best time to plunder your fortune would be when you are in absolute despair. gu changge smiled and then pointed his finger forward. [bang!] a heaven-shattering sword qi appeared in the void, with the desire to annihilate everything, and brought along a sea of blood that rose and fell in the void with corpses of immortals piled up! slaughter the immortal kings and annihilate the immortal gods. let there be none who live forever. right then, everyone felt as if a peerless bronze sword materialized in gu changges hands. that is many young supremes felt their eyes shrink and showed great changes in their expression. the complexion of the creatures from the ancient immortal continent also changed, and they felt their very souls shiver. thats the terrifying sword art that slaughtered the seventh princess of the sea king palace! a young supreme with a face full of fear said after feeling the terrifying aura from a long distance away. in a trance, they all saw a bronze immortal sword slash down with the might to destroy the universe! [shua!] gu changge walked through the void like a peerless sword immortal. he resembled a peerless figure about to bring about the end of the world. as for the attacking power of the sword qi? whatever stepped in its path had to bleed. why does this guy have so many arts long tengs indifferent and confident complexion showed a drastic change as he couldnt believe what he witnessed. the sword light descended from the sky was still far away, but it had already made several cuts on the surface of his body, and was about to slash him into oblivion. he was about to die! before, he believed that gu changge already went all out when attacking him, or he wouldnt have lost, but not, he realized that gu changges means were even more tyrannical than before, and that made him feel regret and feelings of hopelessness. i dont believe i will fall here! long teng roared and resisted the terrifying murderous intent in desperation. he was likely to fall here today. even if the elders of his family broke the rules to save him, it was likely that they wouldnt make it in time! he regretted the fact that he didnt allow his familys elders to break the rules and follow him from the shadows when he left the family. [boom!] the void trembled! a pure killing intent assaulted long teng, and an icy aura lingered around his neck and made him feel as if his head would separate at any time. at the critical moment, his eyes turned red and he burned his blood essence as a last resort to break away from the shackles of the natural laws holding him down! [crack!] however, the hardest dragon-horn on his head was cut off and fell to the ground with a thud and released five colored blood. gu changge kept pointing his finger forward and slashed at will while striding forward at breakneck speed. you long tengs face was covered in horror and desperation as he bled from the corners of his mouth and moved back with unsteady steps. dont kill me plunder! gu changge ignored his words and only said one word. immediately, the [fortune plundering card] took action. at the same time, a wisp of sword energy that could slash through the world easily penetrated in the middle of long tengs eyebrows and went through his head! Chapter 144: Stand Still; Get Killed! chapter 144: stand still; get killed! long teng? whos that? its not every day someone goes to find trouble with gu changge. [woosh!] gu xianer sat upright on a cultivation stone under a waterfall falling from the sky like a galaxy, raised the hem of her skirt, and soaked her fair, bare, small feet in the water below her. she had a leisurely appearance as she kicked her feet in the water now and then. from time to time, she would also look at a group of black apes with red eyes not too far away from her, and wondered just what was going through their little heads. right then, she wrinkled her delicate brows, and muttered to herself, i never thought gu changge, that villain, will have a day like this of course, she also received the news. gu changge, who always caused trouble for others, ended up encountering someone who wanted to trouble him. gu xianer could only express pity for the man named long teng in response to the news. she didnt believe that anyone from the younger generation could be gu changges opponent, after witnessing his overwhelming strength that day. no one could compete with gu changge unless she grew up. ahong, is it true that the [eight saint bananas] are about to ripen? gu xianer asked. the ahong in her words was the big red bird with drooping eyelids beside her. ahong had an extraordinary talent for treasure hunting and had helped her a lot along the way, so gu xianer listened to it and waited here for the [eight saint bananas] to ripen. it was for this reason that the red-eyed black apes stared at her with vigilance as if they were keeping an eye on a well-known thief. this angered gu xianer. after all, she had only stopped here in the beginning to appreciate the beautiful scenery! was that a crime? gu xianer didnt care about the fact that ahong ignored her, and kept muttering to herself, actually, i do want to see that gu changge suffer a setback. its a pity that this long teng is only about to reach the true god realmjudging from the insidiousness of gu changge, even if he somehow entered the true god realm, i doubt he would be able to stand a chance in front of him. she reached this conclusion after careful consideration for a long time. gu changges apparent cultivation base was probably just to trick the people. her vision far exceeded the others, and she had also received guidance from several mighty masters, so she understood certain secrets that her peers couldnt come to comprehend. gu changge was already able to crush all of his peers when he was young, so the cultivation base he revealed right now was most likely just the tip of the iceberg. back then, the power of the natural laws contained in his terrifying sword art shocked her, and afterward, gu xianer even suspected that gu changge had probably entered the sacred realm already. it seems that revenge is far away, so lets go and watch the show for now. gu changges always treated his enemies with cruelty, so i wonder how miserable this long teng will end up thinking of this, gu xianer stood up, grabbed the big red bird, threw it on her shoulder, and then turned into a divine ray of light and disappeared from the place. although the [eight saint bananas] were rare, her desire to watch gu changge play someone to death exceeded her desire for the treasure. over the past few days, the scenes from that day kept playing in her mind from time to time. just like that day, a mighty back would suddenly fall from the sky and block the wind and rain for her. the back wasnt big, but it was solid and unmovable and made her feel at ease as if it could shoulder the sky for her even if it fell. gu xianer didnt want to admit that she merely wanted an excuse to go watch gu changge. at the same time, she could also witness the fate of that arrogant long teng. right then, the big red bird gave gu xianer a sideways glance, as if saying, oh! woman. massive waves went through every inch of the ancient immortal continent over this period. the leader of the ancient immortal continents younger generation, long teng, brought along a large number of his followers and set off to look for gu changge everywhere. the ridicule of the cultivators from the outside enraged him to no end, and so many young heavenly geniuses from the outside suffered at his poisonous hands. these incidents aroused the rage of the younger generation from the outside world, and many of them banded together to fight against the creatures of the continent with a tacit understanding. alas! the cultivators from the outside couldnt match up to the ancient immortal continents creatures in terms of tyrannical means. this made their side suffer a lot, too. many young supremes were injured in the battles! they were ambushed, and many of their followers fell, too. this result shocked the cultivators from the outside world and made them understand the true meaning of their current experience. the ancient immortal continent held countless opportunities, but you were most likely to die vying for them. among the creatures of the ancient immortal continent, the most dangerous were the young prodigies of the ancient immortal tribe. many young masters led by long teng were tyrannical in their actions, and even the young supremes of the outside world suffered a lot at their hands. but soon, a cultivator noticed that gu changge, who hadnt released a single sound until now, finally made his appearance. he brought along a large number of his followers and killed swaths of ancient immortal continents creatures from place to place in his wake. for a while, the ancient immortal continent fell into chaos. be it the outsiders or the aboriginals, everyones attention was drawn toward the conflict, and many felt that the battle will turn into one between dragons and tigers. the identity of the two adversaries could be said to be on the same level, and both represented the younger generation of their worlds. [atop a mountain.] gu changge stood with his hands behind his back and watched the clouds surging in front of him. the mighty winds made his crystal-like hair flow around like ink feathers, and his clean robes also fluttered. master, we have received news that long teng is in the east right now. there are seven followers of the false god realm beside him, too. other than that, there are also followers in the conferred king realm, but none in the conferred lord realm. a yasha-like creature reported with respect. gu changge nodded once he heard the report of his follower and said, that should be the total strength of that long teng, no? spread the news that i will kill him where he stands, so he better stand still for me. tell him i have one of his bitches if he doesnt want her to die, then he better not run around. gu changge said with a smile. there were countless creatures of the continent suppressed behind him. over the last period, all of them banded together for long and killed the cultivators from the outside, but when they heard the news regarding him, they all rushed over to his place. it will be as the master commanded. the yasha-like follower had a humble appearance and dared not show the slightest doubt towards gu changges command, and then turned into a divine ray of light and left. as for the creatures who were suppressed behind gu changge? when they heard his words, they cried out in unwillingness, dont be so arrogant, gu b*****d! lord long teng will come to save us. among them was a dragon-horned girl with a beautiful face and slightly thin lips; as soon as she heard his words, her face paled. she was the b***h gu changge just spoke about, and she was a fervent worshiper of long teng. she was the one who took the initiative to bring a bunch of people to look for gu changges trail, and even boasted that she would bring him back for long teng to slaughter him with his hands. moreover, it was well-known by now that she was also the one looking for favored daughters of heaven from different races for long teng. yue mingkong was also selected by her for long teng, so right after leaving the black sky eagle familys territory, gu changge gathered a bunch of his followers and blocked her. by now, all of her subordinates had died at gu changges hands. gu changge, lord long teng wont let you go if you dare to do something to me! all of you will die if i lose a single hair! even if your fiancee is favored by lord long teng, there will be no gu changges cruel methods over the past few days frightened the dragon-horned girl, and she couldnt help but tremble with a frightened expression. right now, she just wanted to use long tengs name to calm down gu changge, and make sure he wouldnt slaughter her like the others. cut her tongue out for me. gu changge frowned when he heard her ravings, and then commanded. he wanted to slap this mentally retarded s**t to death who had eyes but couldnt see mt. tai, but then he thought of keeping her as a surprise for long teng. since long teng dared to covet his woman, there was no way he could go easy on him. as you command, master! immediately, one of gu changges followers took out a sword. you dare in the next moment, under her frightened and resentful gaze, a sword fell with a puff. blood splattered everywhere. for a while, the top of the mountain turned pin-drop silent. the rest of the creatures from the continent were so frightened that their faces turned paler. over the last few days, gu changge slaughtered their people for various reasons: some were killed on the spot because gu changge was hungry they were forced back to their original forms, and then he peeled their skins and ripped out their tendons, and barbecued them on the spot. his cruelty frightened everyone, and no one dared to even breathe now. s~ea??h the n?velfire(.)net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. although the young man in front of them had a handsome appearance, his methods were crueler than the devils. he even dared to cut the tongue of long tengs woman, and that made them tremble due to extreme fright. [boom!] afterward, divine rays of light soared into the sky and filled the surroundings with brilliance as an astonishing aura spread in all directions gu changge took everyone to long tengs location. the cultivators who saw the scene were shocked. after that, they bubbled in excitement. knowing that gu changge wanted to take the initiative to slaughter long teng, they couldnt help but follow after him without thinking. for a time, the sensation going through the ancient immortal continent doubled in intensity. the young supremes from the outside knew that gu changge was strong, but even they never expected him to be so ruthless. not only did he catch many of long tengs followers, but he even told him to stand still and die at his hands. one had to know that almost all of the young supremes had suffered under the poisonous attacks of the continents creatures, so they were frustrated and depressed right now! it seems that brother gu wants to fight long teng! i cant wait to watch their exchange. ye langtian was scaling mountains with his followers when he received the news, and couldnt help but show a smile filled with expectation. in another place, peng fei, the young master of the golden-winged great peng family, also turned into a streak of golden light and headed in that direction to watch the show. the young supreme of the ancient immortal wang family, wang wushuang, also made his way to the big shows location. there were also countless other young supremes from dao heritages like the undead lake, and whatnot, who bubbled in excitement and looked forward to the battle. right now, cultivators from all over the ancient immortal continent were shocked when they heard gu changge threaten long teng. stand still, get killed! that statement showed gu changges self-confidence and domineering means and made the blood of everyone from the younger generation boil as they looked forward to the excitement. after all, they had all suffered at the hands of the creatures from the continent after those scum ambushed them. the atmosphere boiled in every direction! even countless creatures from the continent were shocked and felt that a massive earthquake was about to shake everything to its core. after all, no one had dared talk to long teng like this before, unless they were courting death. [on top of a mountain at this time.] a young figure covered in dragon scales, with dragon horns above his head, stood amid endless brilliance and runes flowing around him and released a strong aura in all directions. one couldnt see his true body because he was surrounded by a dazzling dragon script that exuded deep and powerful majesty. there seemed to be an endless starry sky around him. it was long teng, standing there like a young true dragon. right now, his expression had sunk as low as the bottom of an ocean. his terrifying aura oppressed the world around him and made his followers desire to kneel and kowtow before him. our lord is enraged! that young man named gu changge is too arrogant; no one has dared talk to our lord like that before. damn, he even told our lord to stand on the spot and die in his hands! damn! damn! damn! i am seething! since when could nobodies despise our lord like this? whats more? that guy is just a human from the outside world long tengs followers were furious. they had long been searching for gu changges traces, but gu changge suddenly appeared out of thin air and said that he was coming to slaughter long teng. he was even more arrogant than long teng! you dare to threaten me?! very well, i will make you regret every word you uttered. he thinks i dont know how high the sky is? then i will stand here and wait for him. do you think he will dare come here? right then, long teng also opened his mouth and uttered those words with a frighteningly cold tone. his voice held deep gloom and desire for murder. he had never felt this much rage before, since no one dared to provoke and despise him like this, ever! moreover, the other party even threatened him and made it seem like he would run away otherwise! how could long teng, the most arrogant under heaven who considered himself to be number one, bear such humiliation? though he knew that the other party was probably trying to rile him up, he still couldnt suppress his rage. he might have ignored the ravings if they came from a nobody, by thinking of them as an ant trying to prance in front of him, but the one who spoke was someone he threatened to murder! this made it difficult for long teng to calm down, and he wanted to torture gu changge to death with his hands while riding his woman right in front of him! good, come here to die! soon, long teng also spread the news that he was waiting for gu changge to come and die in his hands. the announcements made by the two shook the ancient immortal continent and it boiled even more! creatures from the continent and youths from the outside world rushed towards the scene of the soon-to-be slaughter-fest. before long, a large number of people gathered on the nearby peaks and created a sea of people cyborg-tl will stop posting i am the fated villain chapters here starting next week, and all chapters will start to redirect to their corresponding chapters on fantasy world onlines website starting next week. supporters/members on buy me a coffee will keep receiving the chapters in advance as usual. a detailed explanation will be posted on the discord server for i am the fated villain. gu changge''s stats host: gu changge halo: destined heavenly villain weapon(s): eight desolate demon halberd identity: innate bloodline(s): cultivation base: initial stage of the false god realm [pinnacle stage of the heavenly god realm] mystical abilities: destiny points: 15000 fortune value: 0 (dark) system shop: open warehouse: cultivation realms [cultivation realms] note: beyond supreme is not a real cultivation realm, and i just put it here for gu lintian and ancestor-level figures of heritages at the level of the ancient immortal gu family. Chapter 145: Cool Pretense; Hard Slap! chapter 145: cool pretense; hard slap! [shua! shua! shua!] divine rays of light arrived one after another from all around the continent. countless figures gathered in the surrounding mountains in a short period, and all of them came to watch the live show after receiving the news. some people already started to argue and fight before the actual battle even started. for a while, splendid brilliance intertwined in the sky and the void, and all kinds of breathtaking treasures flew around. [boom!] large swaths of mountains and ancient trees collapsed and dust filled the sky. what crap is long teng? wash your neck and wait for our young master changge to harvest it as a trophy. there was a young heavenly genius from the outside world who laughed and cursed the creatures of the ancient immortal continent without fear. you cant imagine the might of our lord, long teng! that man with the gu surname will die today! there were also creatures from the ancient immortal continent who clapped back, and then the two sides started to fight with red eyes filled with killing intent. all kinds of blood splattered in every direction, and bones and tendons flew in the sky. the two groups of people split into two camps. in the east were native creatures of the ancient immortal continent, all with different shapes, sizes, and colors there were blonde chicks with wings, old dragon-like men with scales on their arms, and giants with horns. all of them showed different expressions, but one thing was common about them: all of them possessed mighty auras. they rushed out from deep within the mountains and glared at the young talents from the outside world. on the west were the existences headed by a group of young supremes such as ye langtian, who was shrouded in golden rings, wang wushuang, who was shrouded in unparalleled mist, etc they also glared at the creatures of the ancient immortal continent with cold eyes. the surroundings kept on turning brighter and brighter as more and more people arrived, and every now and then, they would discuss matters in whispers. even though they knew that they were likely to be implicated, they still rushed here to witness the major event that could shake the ancient immortal continent. more and more people focused their eyes on a distant mountains peak, where a terrifying figure shrouded by ruins of dragon script stood alone and radiated a mighty aura that made everyone tremble. long teng! behind him stood his followers in silence with indifferent expressions, like predators who had gone through thousands of battles. the aura of a pinnacle false god realm master could be felt by all in the surroundings, and he did resemble a young true dragon without a doubt. everyone felt oppressed and terrified. ye langtian and the others couldnt help but change their expressions and feel the pressure build-up. it wasnt easy to stand there! he was incomparably powerful! they couldnt be long tengs opponent in any way, the gap in their cultivation was simply too great. still, he doesnt give the same feeling of unfathomableness as daoist brother changge ye langtian shook his head. not far from him stood wang wushuang, whose eyes flashed with golden runes as he also noticed the horror of long tengs might. i hope i am not late. gu xianer, too, arrived in the form of a ray of divine light from the distance, after traversing mountain after mountain at breakneck speed. after a while, she saw the scene that would hold the battle in front of her. from time to time, divine rays of light would cross over her section of the ancient immortal continent as cultivators and creatures flew in from all directions one after another. it was clear that all of them were heading for the battle between gu changge and long teng. after coming over, she sneaked into the crowd with the hope that gu changge wouldnt recognize her. alas! gu xianer was soon left disappointed. even until now, gu changge didnt make an appearance let alone him, even his shadow didnt appear. she even suspected that, with gu changges evil character, he might just stand this long teng up and let him give them all a good monkey show that wasnt out of the question! of course, that was just a guess from her. ah! thats big sis mingkongs chariot soon, gu xianer noticed a white, jade chariot pulled by nine divine phoenixes in the sky galloping towards the scene. the chariot floated high up in the sky and released its extraordinary splendor for all to see the shadow of a vague and graceful figure could be seen sitting inside the chariot, too. gu xianer immediately recognized it as yue mingkongs means of transportation. its just that gu xianer loved to run around solo, so she didnt go to find yue mingkong after coming to the ancient immortal continent. she also knew about the fact that yue mingkong had rushed to save her when the seventh princess of the sea king palace was hunting her down, but someone held her back. different from gu changge, she could tell that yue mingkongs kindness towards her was sincere, and not hypocritical. countless divine lights could be seen appearing high in the sky, and it was clear that the upcoming battle had attracted countless eyes. although the older generation of the ancient immortal continent pledged to the older generation of the outside world that they wouldnt interfere in the skirmishes of the younguns, it didnt mean that some of them wouldnt come out to watch the good show. after alllong teng was the hope of the ancient immortal true dragon family. is she gu changges fiancee? the woman named yue mingkong? right then, long tengs eyes flashed and one could see countless stars pulsing inside them if they looked closely, and then he stared at the white chariot and the figure inside it with enthusiasm. he acted as if his gaze could penetrate the layers of curtains hiding the beauty behind them. have you thought about giving up on that man with the gu surname? after that, a smile appeared on long tengs indifferent face and he looked toward the horizon and spoke. this was the first time everyone heard long teng speak, and just one sentence from him ripped through the air like thunder as it contained terrifying might. many cultivators felt their ears tremble, some forgot how to breathe, and some even fell to the ground! they were horrified. afterward, many people showed dramatic changes in their expressions after making sense of long tengs words. what kind of identity did yue mingkong possess? in the outside world, she was the future empress of the supreme immortal dynasty and held immeasurable might and authority. yet his long teng was brave enough to talk to her like that? at that moment, many young heavenly geniuses glared at him. of course, some people knew that the hatred between gu changge and long teng was ignited by yue mingkong. the so-called beauties bringing along disasters were just like this. i have seen people courting death, but i have never seen someone as eager for death as you. right then, a cold and indifferent voice fell from the jade chariot, resembling the voice of nature that seemed to have no emotion at all as it spoke to a dead man. however, only yue mingkong knew that there was some strangeness in her eyes. long teng was indeed a character who was an expert at courting death. of course, she also came to watch the show, but what she had never expected was that gu changge would respond so fast and proclaim that he would slaughter long teng not too long after long teng hopped out and threatened him. if she remembered correctly, then long teng had a drop of true dragon blood essence on his body. it was a drop of blood essence that only appeared after the hardest scales of a true dragon were torn off, and it was an extremely precious material with wonderful uses. it just so happened that she knew how to condense that drop of essence blood, but gu changge probably didnt know. i like your character! long teng wasnt enraged when he heard her words, and instead, showed appreciation. he loved women like that. the stronger they were, the higher the rush he would feel when he conquered them. you disgust this empress. although the words sounded indifferent, yue mingkong couldnt help but wrinkle her eyebrows inside the chariot. after that, she made a move. she didnt like this long teng at all, who disgusted her with his words and existence, and decided to attack him before gu changge even arrived at the place. [boom!] sword lights filled and cold and dazzling silver-white vines made out of the sword lights rushed towards long teng with the intent to kill him. everyone was shocked as they never expected yue mingkong to attack long teng without making a sound like this. brilliant rays of light bloomed in the void in the next moment it was yue mingkongs mighty imperial art. she had broken through to the false god realm, and although her cultivation base was much weaker than that of long teng, she didnt show any fear. of course, she wanted to know how strong long teng was, so she was testing the waters with her attack. at that moment, the group of onlooking cultivators saw a light rain flying downwards as the breath of the great dao permeated the surroundings the young supremes witnessed yue mingkongs might for the first time, and couldnt help but show dignified and fearful expressions. she was powerful! it seems that yue mingkongs true strength was far from what she showed on the surface. how bold! how dare you attack me?! long tengs face froze and his smile disappeared when yue mingkong said he disgusted her. even if he was in a good mood, he still couldnt stomach a beautiful woman calling him disgusting right in front of so many onlookers! especially when the other party took the initiative to attack him. one gu changge was enough already! who would have thought even his fiancee was like that?! right then, long tengs happy mood vanished into thin air. you ants have no chance of winning before me! long teng said with an indifferent expression and directly chose to hold his hands behind his back with a look of contempt. in the face of yue mingkongs attack, he only released vast fluctuations from between his eyebrows and made a vast ocean manifest in front of him as it rushed out like a tsunami. this was his mighty innate ability that turned the void in front of him into a raging sea and blasted away everything! right now, even those in the true god realm showed a change in their expression and dared not think about even taking that attack head-on. it was too terrifying, so much so that they reckoned their bodies would crumble in the face of the oncoming tsunami! no matter how strong crown princess yue mingkong might be, i dont think shes long tengs opponent! theres a gap between them that just cant be closed with cultivation base alone. a young supreme with torch-like eyes showed a frown and stared at long tengs technique, and asked himself whether he would be able to face and resist its onslaught. [boom!] however, in the next moment, everyone was startled, stunned, and shocked. even the indifferent and solemn look on long tengs face froze as he watched the pieces of light rain explode like golden lotuses and tear apart the sky piece by piece. [bang! bang! bang!] the pieces of light rain burst like lotus flowers, and in the next moment, tore through the golden ocean! everyone then saw the shadow of a peerless empress stand high in the sky with a tyrannical and splendid majesty. i admit that i underestimated you a little bit, but i wont take mercy this time. the fact that his attack was blocked by yue mingkong filled long tengs expression with gloom. no matter what the result today might be, he had already lost much face. on weekdays, he could easily play even the top-ten young masters of the ancient immortal continent in the palm of his hands, yet today didnt that dragon-horned chick say yue mingkongs strength was similar to her? what the heck was going on here? where did you get the confidence to provoke gu changge with your little ability? at that moment, yue mingkong rubbed salt in his wounds with such a statement. from the beginning to the end, she stayed in her jade chariot, yet her attack just now was so amazing that it shocked even creatures from the ancient immortal continent. even the young supremes were shocked to their core! even if we reach the next realm, we wont be crown princess mingkongs opponents. although they were unwilling, they could only admit this fact. its just that yue mingkongs words made many people look ahead with weird expressions. sear?h the novel?ire(.)ne*t website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. didnt gu changge say something along the same lines when the seventh princess of the sea king palace was hunting down gu xianer? wasnt the meaning behind yue mingkongs words the same as what he said? it seemed that she held great confidence in gu changge! you have succeeded in angering me! long teng said with a gloomy face. he believed that he needed to show the ignorant woman some powerful means, or else, she would keep on provoking him over and over again. the followers behind him surged with rage, too, and dark clouds moved around them. at this time, all of them looked in yue mingkongs direction with cold eyes and started to work together to suppress yue mingkong. you have succeeded in angering me, too, little ant right then, a faint voice rumbled between heaven and earth, and all cultivators and creatures, including long teng, showed a change in their expression as they looked towards the sky. needless to say, everyone felt as if the lord of heavens had descended upon them! [boom!] a mighty sound crackled, and brilliant rays of light swept across the sky and caused many cultivators to take in a deep breath. the scene in front of them scared them! no long tengs reaction, however, was quick and he sensed the changes in the void before everyone else. his complexion changed and terrifying runes flowed all over his body and turned into a dazzling dragon armor as he tried to resist the onslaught! however, as the void in front of him distorted and blurred, a young man with a casual expression walked out with light steps. brilliant, divine lights loomed around him, and there seemed to be endless might of oppression under his feet that seemed to cover the heavens and the earth! [boom!] the void trembled so hard that everyone felt that it was about to be shattered by that force. long teng was kicked in the stomach before he could react, and coughed up blood as he flew back all of his internal organs were shaken from their original location. with an unwilling expression, he was kicked to the ground with a bang! smoke and dust flew around as mountains collapsed and massive fissures appeared on the ground. gu changge appeared! i asked you to wait and die at my hands, and you did exactly that! you sure are an obedient one. he let out a laugh, but people couldnt tell whether he was mocking long teng or just being playful. at the same time, he raised his palm and various runes appeared in it to create a densely-packed drop of dazzling sword energy! a terrifying might manifested in the void and endless power erupted in the surroundings. the runes converged together to form an expansive sea. among them, there was star-like sword energy that fell like a sinking red sun. [puff! puff!] the large mountain in front of him exploded and turned into dust! long tengs followers spewed blood and flew upside down. some of them couldnt resist the onslaught and directly exploded into blood-mist in the void. the bloody mist spread everywhere. everyone who planned to watch a shocking battle was stunned. unexpectedly, as soon as gu changge appeared, he kicked long teng to the ground. sure enough, it confirmed that one sentence in their minds: the cooler you pretend to be, the harder you get slapped in the face. gu changge finally encountered an opportunity to slap someones face, so how could he not make full use of it? tell me, how do you want to die? he looked down at long teng, who was buried under the crumbled mountains and asked with a casual tone. it was as if he was asking his good friend something like, sup bro, have you eaten? master, what should we do with this bunch? at that time, someone from gu changges followers asked while pointing toward the followers of long teng they had captured, including the dragon-horned girl whom yue mingkong was familiar with. after all, she had intentionally let her go to cause some trouble for gu changge. right now, however, the dragon-horned goddess had a terrified expression, and she was covered in blood with her tongue cut off. gu changges people had tortured her on the way. of course, we gotta gut the gift we prepared for him right in front of long teng. gu changge said. at the same time, he glanced at yue mingkong. i am gonna deal with this trash first, and then settle the account with you later. yue mingkong could guess the meaning behind his gaze but kept her calm as if she didnt notice anything. she understood better than anyone else just what gu changge could do with her. of courseshe misunderstood gu changge. gu changge merely glanced at her to make sure she wasnt injured. however, seeing that there wasnt anything wrong with her, he asked, are you alright? immediately, yue mingkong was flattered by the fact that gu changge cared about her, but then she realized that it might just be an act gu changge was putting on for the masses, so she shook her head and said with a cold-but-natural tone, dont worry, changge, i am fine. she was a little moved in her heart but recovered within moments. after all, she couldnt tell which of gu changges sentences were true and which were falsewhats more? she was telling the truth. although long teng was strong, she wasnt weak either. soon, the cultivators in the nearby mountains reacted, and as they watched the scene in front of them, they could only sigh and say, what a good couple! cyborg-tl will stop posting i am the fated villain chapters here starting next week, and all chapters will start to redirect to their corresponding chapters on fantasy world onlines website starting next week. supporters/members on buy me a coffee will keep receiving the chapters in advance as usual. a detailed explanation will be posted on the discord server for i am the fated villain. gu changge''s stats host: gu changge halo: destined heavenly villain weapon(s): eight desolate demon halberd identity: innate bloodline(s): cultivation base: initial stage of the false god realm [pinnacle stage of the heavenly god realm] mystical abilities: destiny points: 15000 fortune value: 0 (dark) system shop: open warehouse: cultivation realms [cultivation realms] note: beyond supreme is not a real cultivation realm, and i just put it here for gu lintian and ancestor-level figures of heritages at the level of the ancient immortal gu family. Chapter 146: Long Aotians Template; Ant, Ant, ANT! chapter 146: long aotian''s template; ant, ant, ant! [boom!] just when everyone looked at gu changge and yue mingkongs tiny gestures in shock and admiration, the mountains and ruins in front of them exploded and spread dust and ash in every direction. "what audacity" a roar with icy killing intent resonated in the surroundings. immediately afterwards, a terrifying figure surrounded by golden runes appeared. at that moment, long tengs figure radiated powerful qi and vitality that covered the sky and everything in his surroundings in a terrifying sea of blood. it was as if a king had descended upon the world and spread chaos in all directions. at the same time, long teng revealed his cultivation base of a pinnacle false god realm master without holding back. he held unparalleled strength, but his current appearancemany cultivators felt strange looking at the scene in front of them. even the creatures of the ancient immortal continent couldnt help but turn their heads away; after all, just a moment ago, they watched their mighty lord long teng get stomped under someones feet. the strong, indifferent, and domineering appearance he put on before was ruined within moments. "gu changge, how dare you sneak an attack on me! you are courting death!" long teng spoke with an icy tone. he was enraged beyond measure. he never expected that gu changge would suddenly pop out of nowhere and curbstomp him like that. long teng was embarrassed and aggrieved, and those feelings only added to his rage. never before had he felt so much murderous intent and desire to slaughter someone! gu changge showed no change in his expression when he looked at long tengs furious, cold eyes, and made it seem as if he had stomped a nobody, and not a well-known figure. right now, he stared at long teng with a calm gaze, and muttered to himself, "it seems that i guessed it correctly, and you are based on the long aotian template! alas! that template is even more ancient than the waste making a comeback trope." "coming across you was a surprise." although gu changge muttered that, no surprise could be seen on his face. right then, a system prompt sounded in his mind. [ding! long teng, the favored son of heaven, has appeared and triggered the following choices: slaughter long teng! reward: 3000 fortune value | 15000 destiny points note: additional rewards will be calculated separately. conquer long teng! reward: 3000 fortune value | 15000 destiny points note: additional rewards will be calculated separately.] the rewards were the same for both choices, so gu changge chose the first one without even thinking. why would he want to conquer a brain-dead trash who didnt know the immensity of the heavens? it would be a waste of time. whats more? this long teng even had the guts to covet what he shouldnt have coveted, so gu changge felt that slaughtering him would be letting him off easy. the second choice was never a possibility. sear?h the ovlfire .net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. having said that, long teng had 4000 points of fortune value, and that reminded gu changge of the [fortune plundering cards] in his arsenal that were accumulating dust since he never used them. they cost around 5000 a piece in the system shop, but he didnt think it would be a waste to use one on long teng. once the plunder succeeds, he will directly clear the favored son of heavens fortune points and trigger the systems reward feature for killing a favored run after depriving them of all their fortune. maybe, this long teng could bring him some good stuff. in gu changges eyes, long teng didnt have the qualifications to be a leek at most, he could be considered an experience-dropping monster. unlike ye ling, who had a brain and knew what to do and what not to do at times, this fearless long teng had no redeemable qualities and thought of himself as correct no matter what he did. well, it was understandable. after all, if everything went according to the plot, then long teng would only come across foes weaker than him, so it was normal for him to despise and look down on everyone. where could he meet a final boss-level character like gu changge if everything went according to plot? "gu changge, what do you mean by that?" long teng couldnt understand what gu changge was talking about, but he knew that gu changge held a contemptuous and indifferent attitude towards him, and that multiplied his rage and killing intent. after all, he had never met someone like gu changge who dared to insult and ignore him since the moment he was born. "it means that you are a retard, retard." gu changge didnt restrain himself when it came to bullying others, and bullying came to him naturally even the swearing words sounded extremely natural when spoken by him. almost all the cultivators felt as if he was merely stating facts. all the young creatures of the ancient immortal continent, however, were stunned. first, he humiliated him, and then he called him a retard! what clawed at their hearts was the fact that they couldnt refute his words. that gu changge was strong, very strong, at least, he was stronger than long teng. what the creatures from the continent saw today shocked them to their core, and they couldnt find words to speak for a while. is this guy hell-bent on pissing off long teng? gu xianer was shocked just like the rest of the crowd, and didnt know what to say as she watched gu changges familiar figure. she had thought that gu changge wouldnt waste any time and directly one-shot long teng to death, yet he started to kick him when he was down, and even called him a retard with extreme calm! still, it does match gu changges temperament! his tongue is as poisonous as ever, filling his opponent with hatred right after he uses it gu xianer realized that she was in a similar situation as long teng every time she argued with gu changge, and could feel her liver hurt. "gu changge, what did you say" long tengs expression froze, and he was momentarily stunned by gu changges words. he had never encountered something like this before. rubbing salt on his wound was gu changges self-satisfied expression that filled him with hatred. [rub! rub! rub!] long tengs rage soared to new heights. his eyes turned ice-cold and his complexion turned a burning crimson as mist rose from all over his body, and divine runes loomed around his figure. his terrifying, cold aura rose sharply. "didnt i tell you to stand still and get killed? whats the hurry? you sure are disobedient." gu changge said with a calm and sincere tone, together with a playful gaze. it was as if he felt helpless looking at long teng, who was courting death. he stood in the void with his hands behind his back as a hazy immortal aura and charm flowed around his figure and accentuated the beauty of his moon-white coat that seemed to be embroidered with innumerable stars. in the eyes of the onlookers, gu changge looked even more arrogant and powerful than long teng from a while ago. "come here! bring the gift this young master prepared for long teng." as gu changge spoke, his followers stepped forward and blood splattered around in all directions as dazzling sword lights filled the air. "lord long teng, help us!" "lord long teng, save us! we dont want to die" a large group of aboriginal creatures of the ancient immortal continent shouted with frightened and pale expressions. right now, all of them had their cultivation bases sealed, and were nothing more than fish on a chopping block. they hoped that long teng, who was in front of them, could save them. after all, they went to look for gu changges trail under long tengs command, and were long tengs subordinates. alas! instead of them finding gu changge, gu changge found them and came knocking at their door. [puff!] however, before long teng could utter anything, sword lights fell one after another and a strong smell of blood filled the surroundings. all the cultivators and creatures watching the scene felt chills go down their spines. they felt fear, not because they were weak, but because the scene in front of them was far too ruthless. one word, and so many creatures were put to death without hesitation! compared to long tengs domineering actions, gu changges methods were far too ruthless and strong. "slaughter them all, including that dragon-horned chick." the faint smile on gu changges face finally subsided as he gave an indifferent command. without waiting for a response from long teng, the color of whose face visibly changed in front of him, he made a move. [boom!] gu changges figure moved and he took the initiative to launch an offensive. his sleeves fluttered and the void in front of him blurred as a terrifying and vast suction force appeared out of nowhere. a massive hand stuck out with brilliant splendid and made the world around it dim. "ancient immortal gu familys [universe-devouring sleeve]!" many young supremes showed a change in their expressions; they recognized gu changges ability, but the ability gu changge showed right now was far more terrifying than the [universe-devouring sleeve] they were familiar with. it was qualitatively different from what they knew. "gu changges cultivation base seems to have broken through to the false god realm! judging from his overwhelming aura, i am afraid his real cultivation base is far more terrifying than what we see" "hes unfathomable! its hard to match him." even the top-ten young masters of the ancient immortal continent showed solemn and fearful expressions. as soon as a true master made a move, the onlookers would know their terror. gu changge was definitely an enemy who struck fear in their hearts! just now, they had thought that he only got the upper hand because he sneak attacked, but nowit seems that he was merely humiliating long teng. "since you dare to attack me first, i will make sure to slaughter you today!" long tengs expression suddenly changed and he was about to make a move to save the creatures, but gu changges sudden attack shattered his plans. [boom!] he also made a move and released the overwhelming might of the pinnacle false god realm, accompanied by a deafening dragon roar. a mighty divine light converged into golden dragon claws covering a radius of nearly a thousand miles. at the same time, golden runes merged together into a golden spear with a terrifying and indestructible edge. "no matter how presumptuous you are today, it wont change the fact that you will die at my hands." "even if heaven and earth perish and the era ends, long teng''s name will be remembered for an eternity!" right then, long teng regained his indifferent and domineering appearance, and his voice thundered throughout heaven and earth. he wasn''t using any mystical art, yet his voice still hurt the ears of the onlooking cultivators some even felt their eardrums burst! countless people were shocked and opened their eyes wide. long teng was indeed not a braggart, and did possess real ability. shocking, mighty fluctuations spread in all directions. the terrifying dragon roar resounded between heaven and earth as clouds burst apart, and the universe appeared to reverse with the manifestation of an actual true dragon whose one claw could raze everything to dust! this was long teng''s [true dragon art], and right now, he displayed it in all its majesty and its tyrannical force reached the extremes. "the eras are long and the world starts anew even after it''s destroyed how many young geniuses have turned into bones buried under the desolate deserts? you are nothing but an ant i am about to trample to death, so do you really believe you deserve to be remembered?" gu changge said with a mockery-filled tone in an unhurried manner, while attacking at the same time. the cultivation base he showed was only at the initial stage of the false god realm, but he possessed an invincible posture. right now, he was surrounded by endless immortal brilliance that made him resemble a young immortal stand in the void! a mystical ability holding a galaxy in it smashed down. the scene of the sun falling and the moon sinking manifested in front of everyone as terrifying might emerged from his hands and tried to slaughter the dragon in front of him. long teng''s body was covered in golden flames that drowned the sky, and right now, he released all kinds of terrifying mystical abilities. [boom!] "are you worthy of killing me?" long teng growled with soaring killing intent. "the great dao is immeasurably vast, and everything turns to dust as time goes by all living beings are nothing but ants." "killing you is easy, i need but a single palm." gu changge spoke with an indifferent expression and a tone filled with extreme contempt. long teng was about to go mad because gu changge called him an ant in every sentence he uttered. all this time, he was the one regarding others as ants! since when did he become an ant in someone else''s eyes?! suddenly, long teng''s expression changed. as gu changge raised his palm, infinite brilliance bloomed behind him and the aura of the great dao spread everywhere. the dao bone inside his body started to glow! the aura of the great dao condensed around him, and it appeared as if he was standing in a universe of myriad worlds, with countless galaxies moving beneath his feet! one star after another manifested to create a majestic, ancient starry sky descending from above gu changge. it was as if everything and everyone somehow reached the every edge of the universe. "what kind of mystical art is that" "it must be gu changge''s innate talent!" many young supremes gasped and felt a deep sense of terror. ''that''s my great dao dharma incarnate'' gu xian''er clenched her hands as she sensed a familiar aura. the dao bone he took from her exerted unparalleled might in gu changge''s hands, as if it could bloom with the resplendent majesty it deserved to show. his use of the power made even her feel the natural laws of the great dao. in the next moment, the world behind gu changge transformed into his domain, and the great dao manifested in the shape of the sky. as soon as he raised his palm, it covered the sky and the sun. [puff!] gu changge looked down on long teng with an indifferent expression, and then, the giant palm made from the sky and the stars fell to bury everything beneath it! in the next moment, everyone witnessed a shocking scene. some of the onlookers felt their souls tremble, and couldn''t help but want to kneel on the ground in worship of the deity in front of them. "the aura of the great dao" long teng''s complexion changed, too, and he understood that he couldn''t resist the onslaught of the oncoming palm. a terrifying aura descended on him and muffled his sound. at the same time, his figure retreated in haste, as if trying to escape from a mountain of death! alas! gu changge''s palm moved at breakneck speed, and also covered the entire world, so it gave him no way out as it tried to flatten him to death! "you crazy bastard!" long teng punched out with the intent to resist the palm. his ancient true dragon bloodline manifested and tried to penetrate the heaven-rending palm descending down on him! however, with a clicking sound, a look of shock, horror, and disbelief filled his face as if he was struck by lightning. at the same time, his arms bled as if he smashed his arms into a rock. in everyone''s eyes, long teng resembled an egg that was smashed into a stone! "how is this possible?! i have the blood of a true dragon!" long teng couldn''t believe what happened, and roared. his arms spasmed and he weakly fell back, as if the pain broke him down. he was defeated in their first head-to-head clash. it was unimaginable for him! long teng''s back turned cold. "this is what i meant when i told you to stand still, do you understand?" a freakish chill went down long teng''s back as he listened to gu changge''s words! the palm continued its descent, and with a puff, long teng let out a miserable scream as the palm crushed his arms and made them explode! his mighty force of heaven and earth was crushed and endless terror gripped his heart. the might descending on him wasn''t something that could be resisted by the flesh of cultivators or the creatures of the continent, or any living being in general. Chapter 147: Waste of Time Even if You Breakthrough a Few Major Realms; You Got the Wrong Script! chapter 147: waste of time even if you breakthrough a few major realms; you got the wrong script! it didnt take long for gu changge to shoot down long teng even after he went all out in resisting his onslaught. in just a few moves, gu changge first smashed long teng to the ground, and then slapped him with a palm that shattered his arms. it was all simple and straightforward, without any sloppiness. combined with his words from before, everything seemed natural and expected, and that brought extreme shock to those who were watching the scene. it seems this guy obtained a lot of good opportunities over this period of time. its very likely that he robbed quite a few ancestral tombsi knew he wouldnt settle down and be quiet for no reason. the only one who wasnt surprised by the outcome was yue mingkong. she was the person who knew gu changge best; she understood the depths of his strength and the way his mind worked better than anyone else. long tengs cultivation base was stronger than gu changge, sure, but that didnt mean he could take advantage of gu changge. instead of him suppressing gu changge, it was gu changge suppressing long teng without giving him any room for confrontation. this was no longer a matter of talent, but a gap in their combat power. gu changges true strength was something no one could estimate right now. hes indeed a young sovereign! brother gu has definitely reached that step, or it wont be possible for him to suppress long teng like that when hes only in the initial stage of the false god realm long teng can only threaten those who have a lower cultivation base than him. when facing someone in the same realm, his combat power should be, at most, in the ranks of the middle or upper tier young supremeshes still far from reaching the level of young sovereigns! i am afraid that no one from the younger generation will be able to compete with gu changge from now on, except for those freaks from ancient heritages. many couldnt help but speak up with shock still lingering in their eyes. they knew that gu changge was strong, but they never expected him to be so overpowered. he even suppressed long teng without breaking a sweat, so they reckoned that only those from the older generation could compete with gu changge now. all of them felt a burst of pressure when they thought about this an invisible mountain pressed down on their heads. if the successor of the taboo inheritance grows up and makes an appearance in the future, i am afraid only young master changge will be able to compete with him. speaking of which, i havent heard any news about the successor of the taboo inheritance in a while. did he not sneak in with us? it would be great if he didnt. many young heavenly geniuses discussed the matter. at the same time, many of the beauties watched the mighty figure standing in the distance with strange emotions in their eyes, desiring to send themselves to gu changges bed. the creatures of the ancient immortal continent, on the other hand, were filled with fear and no longer held the arrogance they showed before. before, they looked down on the geniuses from the outside world due to their superior cultivation bases, but now, the scene in front of them proved to them that the strength of the outsiders was better than them even if their conditions werent comparable to theirs. gu changgehe was mighty enough to make them tremble! do you have any last words to say? gu changge stepped down from the air with his robes fluttering and inky hair flowing with the wind, and resembled an immortal taking a stroll in his backyard. with a chuck, he stared at long teng, whose arms were destroyed by him. how is this possible? how could i lose to you?! i still havent used my mighty innate ability that no one can match! long teng spoke with a pale face. by now, he had lost the arrogant and confident demeanor he possessed before. his confidence was obliterated as soon as he went against gu changge. in the past, he could crush his peers from the younger generation without breaking a sweat due to his tyrannical cultivation base, but when facing gu changge, all that failed to work. on the contrary, he was suppressed and forced into a tragic shape. are those your last words? gu changge sneered and looked down at long teng like he was looking down on an ant. he had never seen someone as brain dead as long teng, who courted death on every turn. did he fail to comprehend the difference between the two of them? gu changge shot again! [boom!] the palm fell again and covered everything, making it seem as if the sky was shaking and going to explode. the universe fell in its wake, and large tracts of mountain peaks crumbled under the tyrannical aura of the oncoming attack! gu changge, you long teng wanted to recover his broken arms as soon as possible, but his complexion showed a drastic change, and he tried to avoid the falling palm with his true dragon steps.[1] [1: a movement technique that lets him move at high speeds.] at the same time, a layer of golden light covered his body and made his fine dragon scales glitter. he reacted at breakneck speed, but alas! he was hit by the edge of the palm and coughed up blood and shards of broken internal organs with a groan. his mind went blank. after all, this was the result just from getting touched by the aftermath! the golden light covering his body crumbled as soon as it came into contact with the palm, and failed to provide him with any protection! if gu changges palm had directly hit him, then he might have been flattened into a cloud of blood mist. long teng felt chills go down his back as he thought of this. how can you be so strong?! this is impossible! he couldnt help but roar in disbelief, after all, his cultivation base was far higher than gu changges! how would i slaughter you if i wasnt strong? gu changge put his hands behind his back and stared at his prey with a playful expression. he could tell that long teng was still hiding a final trump card up his sleeve, and thats why he didnt directly obliterate him. after all, he had to let long teng experience true despair, or he wouldn''t feel good if he just let him die an easy death. right then, the void in front of gu changge blurred and he disappeared from his spot after taking a step forward. in the next moment, he appeared right in front of long teng. you long teng was shocked and opened his eyes wide. gu changges speed chilled his soul, since he appeared and disappeared out of thin air as if he was teleporting. he wondered if gu changge was using a lost, ancient art? after all, how could he scale such distances so fast? alas! before he could react, a slender, fair-skinned, jade-like hand reached towards him the hand moved at a slow speed, and long teng could see its trajectory, even, but he still found it hard to resist it as there seemed to be some mysterious force holding him down. [hum!] endless brilliance burst out from the hand, as if the power of immortals covered it, and in the next moment, long teng roared out. an ancient aura filled his blood, and the figure of a terrifying true dragon appeared behind him. thats useless! dont you understand the gap between us? gu changge looked at him with pity, as if he was looking at an idiot. all of a sudden, the void stagnated, and time and space seemed to freeze. no matter how extraordinary the true dragon phantom might have been, it was destroyed by gu changge in a blink. in any case, gu changges physical strength far exceeded those in the same realm as his visible cultivation base. even if others beside him could perceive the strangeness of his overpowered physical strength, they wouldnt think too much into it. after allhe was a young sovereign with a tyrannical cultivation art and training regime, so was it wrong for him to be that strong? in the next moment, gu changge grabbed long tengs neck while breaking through all of his defensive mystical arts, and lifted him straight up. argh long tengs arms were already destroyed, so he couldnt even flail them to resist, and his face turned red with extreme feelings of grievance. the scene in front of everyoneit made them feel as if gu changge was carrying a dead dog that had drowned. from the beginning to the end, long teng had no ability to resist. lord long teng all the creatures of the ancient immortal continent appeared as if the sky had collapsed over their heads. the invincible lord long teng, the one they worshiped, was now held by their foe like a drowned, dead dog. they couldnt bear to see him like that. how is this possible?! this cant be true! some of the female creatures were so shocked by the reality that they screamed out and then fainted with their eyes rolled back. the scene they witnessed today would haunt their nightmares forever. sar?h the novlf~ire.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. their spiritual symbol of power, the one they worshiped for almost all their eyes, ended up in such a messed up situation the reality in front of them made their eyes darken and their legs go weak. long aotians template isnt popular these days; long teng, you were born in the wrong era. gu changge said with a casual smile. unfortunately, long teng couldnt comprehend his words. at the same time, gu changge strengthened his grip around long tengs neck, making the bones in his neck crack with audible sounds. long teng, on the other hand, couldnt help but let out a muffled, miserable cry. ah! its unbearable! gu changge, i will fight you to death! long teng roared with reddened eyes. if he couldnt slaughter gu changge today, then he would definitely live a life of humiliation, and it wouldnt be possible for him to wash away this stain of disgrace. its a little late for you to say that. gu changges eyes gradually darkened as he stared at the pair of dragon horns above long tengs head. the best way to deal with the favored son of heaven crafted after the long aotian template was to crush him with absolute might. that was because long aotians were mindless and fearless fools. it would be a waste of time to devise devious plans and plots to deal with them slowly. right now, gu changge felt that he had almost achieved his goal since the success of the [fortune plundering card] depending on the opponent''s state. right then, a colorful light burst from long tengs body and released a powerful aura filled with unparalleled vitality that kept surging. [boom!] a terrifying whirlpool of qi appeared between heaven and earth, and long teng started to undergo a transformation out of nowhere. at the same time, he broke free from gu changges hands. his ruined body started to heal at speed visible to the eyes, and his amazing vitality recovered, too. at the same time, the void in their surroundings started to shake as if it couldnt bear the pressure! long tengs cultivation base suddenly broke past the pinnacle of the false god realm and he stepped into the true god realm, raising his strength to another level. the sudden change caused a sensation in the surroundings. many people widened their eyes, while long tengs admirers cheered in excitement. some were so excited, they started to shed tears while mumbling with quivering voices, lord long teng was born invincible, so how could he be defeated? he merely suffered a minor setback today! as for this wicked man with the gu surname? he will pay his dues now they said in excitement. by now, they had long forgotten that they were the ones who provoked the trouble and brought it to their doors. just now, long teng was reduced to a miserable state by gu changge. his condition was so messed up that they thought long teng had no hope for a comeback, but at a critical moment, he achieved a breakthrough and survived a certain-death situation! right now, almost all of the creatures believed that long teng would be able to reverse the situation and wash away all the shame he suffered. is this the trump card you were hiding? achieving a breakthrough in your cultivation base at a critical moment, eh? tsktsktsk gu changge was momentarily surprised by the sudden change, but after thinking about it for a moment, he realized that it wasnt all that unexpected. after all, achieving a breakthrough at a critical moment was the special ability of these favored runts! whenever they encountered a great enemy or a dangerous situation, they would achieve a breakthrough in their cultivation base and turn the tides with absolute might. such a tropehe was more than familiar with those due to his previous life! back then, he hated to see the use of that damned trope, and even wanted to dig out the brains of the critics who acclaimed it to see what crap was filled inside their heads. gu changge never imagined that he would come across an enemy who would achieve a breakthrough in the midst of their bout. the timing of his breakthrough was too much to be a coincidence, and he estimated that it was all due to long tengs explosive potential, the opportunities he obtained in life, and other factors. however, even if long teng broke through another few major realms, he still wouldnt be able to make any waves in front of him. a playful smile appeared on gu changges face as he thought about that. gu changge, you never expected this, right? i am destined for greatness, while you are destined to become a corpse beneath my feet today! long teng let out a roar and stood on the horizon with divine fire burning around his body. dazzling runes moved around his body, and his aura kept surging. his head was clearer than ever before, and the divine fire burned from his head to toe as his cultivation base improved and made him far stronger than before. it helped him regain his lost confidence, indifference, and contempt for everything. i am afraid you got the wrong script! arent you the one with a higher cultivation base here?[2] [2: in the normal setting, the protagonist has a weaker cultivation base than their enemy around two major realms of difference so when they are at their lowest, they achieve a breakthrough and close the gap between the cultivation base of their foe and them and then slaughter the foe. long teng, on the other hand, has a cultivation base higher than gu changge, which isnt how the script is supposed to go because the roles are reversed.] gu changge still spoke with indifference and a faint smile. long teng could see mockery and playfulness from his expression, and that enraged him further. at the same time, he believed that he would now be able to slaughter gu changge since he had broken through to the true god realm, and his strength was far stronger than before. sure, gu changge was the strongest enemy he faced to date, but gu changge was only in the initial stage of the false god realm! i wont play with you anymore. after all, the best time to plunder your fortune would be when you are in absolute despair. gu changge smiled and then pointed his finger forward. [bang!] a heaven-shattering sword qi appeared in the void, with the desire to annihilate everything, and brought along a sea of blood that rose and fell in the void with corpses of immortals piled up! slaughter the immortal kings and annihilate the immortal gods. let there be none who live forever. right then, everyone felt as if a peerless bronze sword materialized in gu changges hands. that is many young supremes felt their eyes shrink and showed great changes in their expression. the complexion of the creatures from the ancient immortal continent also changed, and they felt their very souls shiver. thats the terrifying sword art that slaughtered the seventh princess of the sea king palace! a young supreme with a face full of fear said after feeling the terrifying aura from a long distance away. in a trance, they all saw a bronze immortal sword slash down with the might to destroy the universe! [shua!] gu changge walked through the void like a peerless sword immortal. he resembled a peerless figure about to bring about the end of the world. as for the attacking power of the sword qi? whatever stepped in its path had to bleed. why does this guy have so many arts long tengs indifferent and confident complexion showed a drastic change as he couldnt believe what he witnessed. the sword light descended from the sky was still far away, but it had already made several cuts on the surface of his body, and was about to slash him into oblivion. he was about to die! before, he believed that gu changge already went all out when attacking him, or he wouldnt have lost, but not, he realized that gu changges means were even more tyrannical than before, and that made him feel regret and feelings of hopelessness. i dont believe i will fall here! long teng roared and resisted the terrifying murderous intent in desperation. he was likely to fall here today. even if the elders of his family broke the rules to save him, it was likely that they wouldnt make it in time! he regretted the fact that he didnt allow his familys elders to break the rules and follow him from the shadows when he left the family. [boom!] the void trembled! a pure killing intent assaulted long teng, and an icy aura lingered around his neck and made him feel as if his head would separate at any time. at the critical moment, his eyes turned red and he burned his blood essence as a last resort to break away from the shackles of the natural laws holding him down! [crack!] however, the hardest dragon-horn on his head was cut off and fell to the ground with a thud and released five colored blood. gu changge kept pointing his finger forward and slashed at will while striding forward at breakneck speed. you long tengs face was covered in horror and desperation as he bled from the corners of his mouth and moved back with unsteady steps. dont kill me plunder! gu changge ignored his words and only said one word. immediately, the [fortune plundering card] took action. at the same time, a wisp of sword energy that could slash through the world easily penetrated in the middle of long tengs eyebrows and went through his head! Chapter 148: Growing into an All-Rounder; Ain’t Your Fault You a Beauty! chapter 148: growing into an all-rounder; aint your fault you a beauty! [puff!] blood splattered, accompanied by a desperate cry. gu changges sword light pierced through long tengs glabella and a hole appeared on the front and back of his head. still, the sword light didnt dissipate and kept pressing down on long tengs primordial spirit. a look of panic and despair covered long tengs face and he regretted his actions to the extreme. long teng had never imagined that even after breaking through a major realm, he wouldnt be gu changges opponent. he was destined for destruction as soon as gu changge made a move. the gap between the two wasnt something that could be made up for by raising a realm or two. long tengs desperation rose as he thought about this. at the same time, a terrifying pain tried to tear apart his primordial spirit as the sword light formed by the [infinite immortal wisdom] kept attacking it. after all[infinite immortal wisdom] was a supreme primordial spirit-attacking art. gu changges figure appeared in front of long teng and his spotless, white robes fluttered in the wind. from his appearance, not one person thought of him as someone who just went through a battle. as long as one ignored the blood on his hands, they would only see a handsome and elegant man unmatched by anyone in the world. right now, even gu xianer shook her head and didnt know what to think of. at the same time, her face turned somewhat crimson as this was exactly what she imagined gu changge to look like before, a cold and cruel devil. [ding! the fortune plundering card succeeded and net you 4000 points of fortune value! long tengs fortune is gone! triggering the slaughter and profit rules for the defeated favored son of heaven.] gu changge squinted his eyes for a moment but soon regained his previous expression. it was as he expected: the [fortune plundering card] worked the best when the other party fell into despair. all of long tengs fortune now belonged to him. all that was left was to see whether he could get something good from him after putting him to death. the heavenly rewards, plus the rewards given by the system, could be regarded as quite a good sum of income for him. gu changge might even have a chance to consider another transcendent dao bone for himself. after all, transcendent dao bones were far too overpowered, to the point that just one of them allowed him to gave him rudimentary control over the natural laws. if he could get more of those, then it might be possible for him to gain complete control over natural laws, orthe source of dao, even. lord long teng you with the surname of gu, let our lord long teng go if you are sensible! many of long tengs followers shouted loudly at this time. their pale faces showed drastic changes in their expressions, and they feared that gu changge might slaughter long teng for real. although all parties agreed upon the fact that no one from the older generation would interfere even if the younger generation slaughtered each other to the point of extinction, the one going to die right now was none other than their lord long teng! how could they sit still at this moment? its just that they were afraid of gu changge, so the young creatures with golden wings or dragon-horns only dared to shout at him for demonstration purposes, and dared not approach him. they werent as retarded and arrogant as long teng, who would go to their deaths even when they knew they had no chance of survival. after all, even long teng, who broke through to the true god realm, wasnt gu changges match, so who else from the younger generation of the ancient immortal continent could stop him now? gu changge stared at the bunch of creatures in front of him and an inexplicable light flashed through his eyes. in the next moment, all of the creatures trembled in fear as their bodies turned cold and their souls shook. a single look from gu changge was enough to scare them to the point that they dared not move. master, do you want to slaughter them? seeing this, a group of gu changges followers stepped forward and asked him with cold, cruel grins. they werent afraid of the powerful creatures of the ancient immortal continent. after all, even their strongest long teng was nothing more than a crushed melon in front of gu changge, so as his followers, how could they fear anything? slaughter them gu changge commanded with a light tone. killing a little dragon or a group of creatures from the continentit was all the same to him. understood, master! the group of his followers responded with respect. right after that, a battle broke out on the scene, and soon, all the creatures and cultivators in the surroundings started to fight in desperation. no one expected that gu changge would be so ruthless and decisive, so as to not intend to leave a single one from the opposing party leave alive. yue mingkong, however, knew that gu changge would make this decision as she was familiar with him. whoever dared to offend him would have a bitter end. it seems that the old foggy in the dark isnt dumb; even now, he dares not show up to save long teng. gu changge glanced towards the east sky and showed a smile filled with an inexplicable meaning. he had long sensed the existence of quite a few ancient monsters from the ancient immortal continent spying on them, but he didnt care about them. whether he decided to slaughter them or not, he didnt have to worry about anything. after all, the confrontation between long teng and him was a fight between peers, and it was already agreed upon by all parties that life and death depended upon ones ability, so if they tried to stop him at this time, wouldnt they be slapping all the forces that agreed to the rules in the face? the true dragon family of the ancient immortal continent dared not stop him even when they witnessed the scene in front of them. and soon, long tengs primordial spirit perished in gu changges hands and disappeared into thin air. when ye langtian, wang wushuang, peng fei, and the other young supremes witnessed the scene in front of them, their expressions changed and they shook their heads and sighed with bitter smiles. gu changges methods were strong and cruel, and he never intended to let long teng survive. if any of them were put in his place, they estimated that they would think multiple times before doing anything. however, gu changge was the heir of the heavenly immortal dao palace and the young master of the ancient immortal gu family, so did the heritages of the ancient immortal continent even dare to move against him when he was following the rules? if they really dared to overstep their bounds, then the supreme heritages and sects from the outside wont sit by idle. after slaughtering long teng, gu changge threw the dragon corpse which dead long teng transformed into into his spatial ring with the intention to not waste such useful resources. after all, no one dared to speak up and snatch long tengs body back from his hands. even if the master of the true dragon family appeared right now, gu changge still wont hand it over. everyone in the surroundings looked at the scene with complicated expressions they were shocked to the extreme, and couldnt calm their hearts for a long time. todays events could be said to have shook the younger generation inside the ancient immortal continent right now, be they aboriginal creatures or those from the outside world. they required time to calm down. long teng, a mighty and confident fellow who looked down on everyone and everything and believed himself to be invincible, fell in such a gruesome manner gu changge even took away his corpse. butif they were in his place, they wouldnt let long tengs corpse go eitherafter all, it contained a lot of long tengs true dragon blood! one could refine it with some medicinal materials and use it to strengthen their physique. and if one could get a glimpse of the true dragon familys innate talent, then they would make even more profit. many people speculated that gu changge was plotting exactly that. right then, the systems prompt sounded in gu changges mind as expected. [ding! you successfully completed the task of slaughtering the favored son of heaven, long teng, so the rewards are being calculated. the fortune value of the favored son of heaven was cleared before death, so you triggered the heavenly rewards and obtained a heavenly rewards chest. for the completion of the task, you receive 3000 points of fortune value and 15000 destiny points!] speaking of which, his gains werent small this time. he plundered 4000 points of fortune value before and now received another 3000 points of fortune value, plus 15000 destiny points. gu changge could do a lot with all these points. open the heavenly rewards chest. without further ado, he commanded in his mind. every time he slaughtered a favored son of heaven, he obtained a lot of good things, so he wanted to know just what this long aotian would drop for him. [hum!] soon, a golden treasure box jumped in front of gu changge and released a mysterious aura as mist surged around it. then, it opened with a bang. colorful lights rushed out of the chest and a drop of crystal blood with surging aura came out of it, reflecting the worlds birth inside it. [ding! host, congratulations for obtaining the five-colored true dragon blood essence. introduction: the five-colored true dragon blood essence is the drop of blood essence found under the hardest scale of a true dragon. it is extremely rare and contains ultimate defense and recovery ability.] gu changge couldnt help but nod in satisfaction when he saw the introduction. he had regarded long teng as nothing but an experience-giving monster in a game, so the drop of true dragon blood brought pleasant surprise to him. gu changge guessed that long tengs sudden breakthrough in the face of danger was related to this [five-colored true dragon blood essence]. soon, gu changge consumed the [five-colored true dragon blood essence]. a warm, familiar feeling washed over his limbs and bones as it rejuvenated every cell in his body with vast amounts of vitality. [kacha! kacha!] gu changge could hear the sound of his bones and muscles morph, as if they rapidly dissolved and then reassembled themselves. at the same time, he felt as if dragon scales started to cover his person. my physique is stronger than before, and my defense and vitalityit seems i will have to follow the all-rounder development route.[1] [1: there are different types of cultivation such as body cultivation, spirit cultivation, etc. an all-rounder is someone who develops his physique as well as spirit. its like a mage whos also good at close-combat and assassinations. until now, gu changge was only getting rewards from the system that upgraded his primordial spirit cultivation, but now hes getting rewards that jack up his physical ability.] gu changge thought so in his heart but soon abandoned the thought. his strength kept on improving at a rapid pace, and all these talents and abilities were merely icing on the cake. [shua!] [shua!] soon, all the onlooking creatures and cultivators turned into brilliant rays of light and started to leave the scene. gu xianer took one last look at gu changge and then left with the big, red bird. she decided not to show up and say hello because she still remembered the time when gu changge bullied her. sarch* the novel(f~)ire.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. she had planned to see gu changge hit an iron plate, but who would have thought that long teng would turn out to be a dud that couldnt even take one of gu changges attacks. this annoyed gu xianer, who had wanted to find out the depths of gu changges strength. soon, the news of what transpired spread in all directions by the cultivators and the creatures who were on the scene. a lot of people already expected such results from this battle, but the process shocked everyone and they couldnt believe what they saw and heard. first, long teng didnt just lose, he died. second, gu changges strength was verified and now, no one doubted the fact that he had indeed stepped into the ranks of young sovereigns. this, however, was just a conservative estimate. soon after the news spread, it caused a massive sensation throughout the ancient immortal continent; after all, not everyone went to watch the battle. gu changges name once again caused great waves throughout the aboriginal heritages of the ancient immortal continent, and they now treated him as a taboo-like existence. hearing about them would make them change their expressions and their hearts would palpitate. many creatures of the ancient immortal continent decided to avoid him, after all, even long teng, the strongest from their younger generation met a brutal end at his hands. if they encountered him, would they even have a chance to surve? they couldnt comprehend how they could come across such a terrifying existence among the younger generation his strength was outrageous. this brought clouds of gloom above the heads of many from the younger generation of the ancient immortal continent. afterwards, gu changges figure flashed and he appeared right in front of yue mingkongs chariot and looked at her, who was sitting inside. mingkong, the fact that you didnt come looking for me after entering the ancient immortal continent saddened me. gu changge said with a casual tone, as if planning to discuss this matter with her. there wasnt any trace of sadness on his face, however. we pay our respects to young master changge. yue mingkongs followers immediately paid their respects. gu changge waved his hands in dismissal. the followers knew the identity of the two, and the relationship between them, so they soon left the place to the two of them. what are you sad about? shouldnt you be happy over the fact that i am not trying to hinder you? yue mingkong, who witnessed the entire battle from beginning to end, couldnt help but raise her wariness and think that gu changge was going to do something to her. she believed that gu changge was now going to settle the account with her. her expression, however, didnt show anything unusual as she had dealt with gu changge many times before, so she was quite familiar with him. her dear husbands ability to enrage her was top-tier both at home and outside. why do i feel you are somewhat nervous? gu changge seemed to see through her thoughts at once even though there was a curtain between yue mingkong and him, and she looked at him from behind it. at that moment, yue mingkong decided to calm down as she knew that it was impossible for her to hide such thoughts from someone as shrewd as gu changge, and replied, its because i have a guilty conscience. why would you have a guilty conscience? gu changge couldnt help but laugh out loud. because i am guilty i am afraid you are going to settle accounts with me. yue mingkong said with a cold and annoyed tone, and at the same time, she rolled her eyes at him. she couldnt understand why gu changge was still pretending not to understand, but from his attitude, it was clear that gu changge didnt care about this matter, right? for some reason, she felt relieved. whats the matter? its not your fault that you are so gorgeous, after all. gu changge shook his head with an expression of you think too much and said with a tone that made it seem as if he was stating mere facts. beauties would be coveted, that was the truth of the world. its a pity that long teng decided to target the wrong person. yue mingkong couldnt help but freeze when she heard his words, and then blinked in disbelief. she wondered if she had heard wrong? was gu changgepraising her for her beauty?! yue mingkong couldnt help but feel a little joy in her heart as it wasnt easy to hear such words from gu changges mouth. *** admin note: further from chapter 149 translation from the team "demonic translations". Chapter 149: Suddenly Feeling That He Is Different Now, A Bone-Deep Rooted Love. chapter 149: suddenly feeling that he is different now, a bone-deep rooted love. yue mingkong sat silently inside the white-jade carriage. green[1] hair kept in a spiral bun. a picturesque, fairy-like face, so beautiful it overwhelmed the beholder. [1. the traditional chinese character for green has the same character as simplified chinese for blue. since weve used green before, we will continue to use it.] her onyx-coloured phoenix eyes shone with a calm and profound light. however, at this moment, she couldnt help but show a slight blush on her face. yue mingkong seemed to be quite happy, mixed with a hint of surprise. needless to say, gu changges words disturbed her icy demeanour. after all these words came straight from gu changges own mouth, making it a completely different matter than when it came from anyone else. even if the others were to spit these words out with every inch of their heart and soul, she would have just ignored them, not taking the matter to heart at all. but when gu changge said it, those empty words suddenly gained meaning. yue mingkong suddenly felt that gu changge was acting very strangely. so he does know that i am beautiful? when it came to her own charm, yue mingkong has never once doubted herself. just think about it, how many women in the world could possibly compare to her in this regard? and yet gu changge never looked her way. whether it be in the past or present life, his nonchalance had made yue mingkong plenty frustrated. long teng possessed thoughts that he shouldnt. dying like this is too cheap for him. a faint smile graced her vision as gu changge continued to talk casually as if he didnt realize how yue mingkongs mood was changing by the second. at any rate, its not like it costs anything to say something nice and shower her with praises every once in a while. and he was right. hearing his flowery words, yue mingkong stared at him without blinking, as if to see right through him. long teng was courting death, he can blame only himself. she spoke calmly. although she felt joy from the bottom of her heart, her pride dared not let it show. yue mingkong instead put on a mask of apathy. nevertheless, gu changgewho knew she liked to hear such praisedidnt care at all. he kept a light smile, indeed. even if i didnt kill him, mingkong probably will, right? since there is no one around... gu changge simply opened up to yue mingkong. as a regressor, yue mingkong should know what long tengs character was like, yet she still decided to come forward and hatch such a plan, using such a method to plot against himself. such an act showed just how much she hated long teng, wanting to kill with a borrowed knife. that said, gu changge has always indulged and spoiled yue mingkong, and he didnt bother to care about these little thoughts of hers. what do you mean? yue mingkong acted like she couldnt understand gu changges words, staring at him with a cold expression before asking. gu changge was too lazy to expose her, and just laughed, long tengs body is in my hands, what are your plans for him? tell your hubby, and maybe ill give you his body. you... yue mingkong froze. gu changge really hit the nail on the coffin. she had been recently thinking of ways to reap and harvest long teng. the most important part was, obviously, the drop of true dragon blood. rumours say that long teng had obtained it during a fortuitous encounter and that the blood droplets origins were very mysterious and ancient. if she refined that drop of rainbow-coloured true dragon blood, her strength would surely increase by leaps and bounds, giving her the powerful talent and surging vitality that characterized the true dragon clan. yue mingkong never expected gu changge to unveil her thoughts so quickly. deep down, she felt slightly annoyed, frustrated even. how come i never get an upper hand on gu changge? you will grant me long tengs body if i just ask? yue mingkong calmed herself down and asked. why? do you not trust your husband? gu changge lamented. his expression made it difficult for yue mingkong to guess what he was thinking. so upon hearing this, yue mingkong fell silent for a few seconds before she replied, i heard that there is a drop of true dragon blood in long tengs body. it would be very useful to me. at this moment, she began to wonder whether gu changge would go back on his word and ignore her request. after all... he cultivated using the immortal-devouring demonic art, so his demand for various physical sources is even more frightening compared to normal supreme arts. long tengs precious droplet of blood came from the ancient and mysterious true dragons. with changges selfishness, it was highly unlikely he would let such a thing go. even if she concealed the refinement method, gu changge would probably be able to just devour it whole with his abilities anyways. true dragon blood? gu changge was momentarily stunned, pondering whether that drop of the rainbow-coloured droplet of blood he condensed was the very same true dragon blood[2] that yue mingkong was referring to. [2. it is the same thing, yes.] however, since it was rewarded to him by the heavenly dao treasure chest, it can be said that this reward originated from the system, not from the actual physical resource, which is long tengs body. in other words... there should still be a drop of true dragon blood hidden on long tengs body. in all honesty, gu changges first thought was precisely what yue mingkong had believed, and he was tempted to go back on his promise. this heaven-gifted resource contained immense life force and tyrannical defensive attributes, so naturally, gu changge wanted to keep it for himself. the more the merrier. he mused it over again. on second thought, he had already merged with one drop, so taking any more would only give him marginal gains, like taking watered-down medicine[3]. [3: its like when you keep taking a drug, it loses its effectiveness.] moreover, gu changge had already felt yue mingkongs growing resentment. although her indifferent expression through the curtain showed nothing of the sort, how could this easily seen fact be hidden from him? gu changge couldnt help but smile and tease, first, you plotted for ye lings inheritance, and now you plot for the true dragon blood of long teng. mingkong, what manner of insidious thoughts do you have in your head all day? youre full of sinister plots, calculating schemes on your abacus and moving around in the dark. it was more than acceptable to simply ignore him, but when yue mingkong heard such provocative words, she could feel a rising annoyance bubbling to the surface. a sudden urge to strangle gu changge overwhelmed her. she had even been somewhat overjoyed at gu changges earlier praise for her. what the hell? he asked what i thought about all day? he said im full of sinister plots? does this b*****d have even the slightest bit of self-awareness on him? yue mingkong didnt even know where ye ling had gone during this time, but gu changge must have been watching him, so she couldnt even get any ideas on how to go about stealing ye lings inheritance. and now this... with gu changges words, shes afraid she would never have a chance to even see the drop of true dragon blood in this lifetime. with all that in mind, yue mingkong simply stopped talking, seemingly not wishing to pay any more mind to gu changge. haha. she looks pissed just look at your reaction, its almost like im bullying you. gu changge continued laughing without the slightest hint of self-awareness. whoosh! when she heard this, yue mingkong abruptly raised her head, her hair fluttering as her picturesque face morphed into an expression of anger, her silver teeth clenching tightly together. her look was like a sharpened knife, aiming to gouge his face out. gu changge, you are too brazen! you only know to bully me all day! besides this, do you have nothing else to do in your spare time? she almost got out of the chariot. yue mingkongs facade cracked, unable to bear it any longer. gu changges words gave her a strong urge to just murder someone. she felt wronged. what does he mean it only sounds like hes bullying her? it was a clear and concise fact! seeing how she almost erupted in anger, gu changge reined in his playful thoughts and made an offer with a light smile, i can give long tengs body to you, but you have to call me hubby. . . . what?! yue mingkong was stunned when she heard those words. her phoenix eyes widened. s~ea??h the novelfire.net* website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. she was once more made to doubt her own hearing. did gu changge really plan on giving me long tengs body? does he not care about the drop of true dragon blood to the point that hed willingly just give it away? yue mingkong suspected that she was actually talking to a fake, a doppelganger gu changge with an actual conscience and a red-beating heart. hubby. soonafraid of gu changges duplicitous attitudeyue mingkong coldly completed his request. a face without any blush, and a heartbeat that remained steady. why would she be embarrassed to say this word? ordinary women might be embarrassed, but she will not be. in her last life, she and gu changge had already officially married as husband and wife. moreover, in this life, they also became fiances without fail. saying such a mushy word was quite normal. gu changge smiled gently and said, i didnt expect mingkong to be so obedient. yue mingkong suddenly felt as if he had tricked her. but what is done is still done. a brilliance flickered in gu changges pocket dimension, as a huge dragon corpse appeared from the void and laid prone in front of him. long teng died, so his corpse had returned to its original form. though he was not really the descendent of a true dragon, just having a drop of blood flowing within him had given his corpse such an incomparable size. the vitality of the corpse had long dissipated, but it still gave people an intimidating sense that spoke of unfathomable strength. as if made from black molten iron, dragon scales are cold and radiant, extremely tough, and full of a bursting tyrannical aura. yue mingkong stared at the huge dragon corpse. no traces of refining, nor there are any tricks done to its body. this reassured her but yue mingkong quickly became suspicious again. the corpse had gone cold, yet gu changge never even touched it? her scrutinizing eyes fell on gu changges face as she asked. you really dont intend to refine and devour long tengs corpse? what are you scheming? gu changge possessed the immortal-devouring demonic art. naturally, he must be concerned with a shortage of various physical resources. would he truly be so kind as to simply gift her the droplet of long tengs true dragon blood? gu changge really doesnt want it? is this the same gu changge i know? one question after another appeared in yue mingkongs mind. as he observed her confusion, gu changge couldnt help but laugh and say, i indeed planned to refine and devour long teng whole, but since mingkong asked so nicely, i will instead give it to you. of course, the main reason is that there are more cultivation resources waiting for him in the black heavenly eagle clan. losing long tengs corpse would not be that large of a loss. if yue mingkong wanted it that badly, he just gave it away. yue mingkong grew silent once more. gu changges unexpected answer made her a little overwhelmed. from what she knew of gu changges previous character, logically speaking, agreeing to her C quite frankly C overboard demand should have been impossible. if he had any other choice, he wouldnt have been so pressed to look for cultivation resources to the point where he would even attack the young supreme from all corners of the immeasurable heaven. hence, long tengs origin should be precious to him. at the very least, most young supremes origins are far from being long tengs match. a priceless origin, yet gu changge was willing to give it to her, with no hesitation to be seen. yue mingkong felt moved, and her anger towards gu changge just now had entirely disappeared almost. since this corpse is quite precious to you, then you should keep it for yourself. just then, yue mingkong suddenly spoke in an odd and distinctly out-of-character manner. as soon as the words came out, she herself was stunned. her mouth had moved almost subconsciously. its hard to deduct something from gu changges ledger, so why would i just return it? what a blunder! unfortunately, there was no use mourning over spilt milk. spoken words are like poured water. even if yue mingkong regretted it now, she had to endure it without showing any abnormality, so as to avoid being laughed at by gu changge. since i promised you it would be a gift, then it will indeed be a gift for you. gu changge was a little surprised when he heard this, laughing almost uncontrollably, mingkong is so considerate of her hubby; im quite touched. at this moment, yue mingkong also calmed down, her face recovering its original indifference. youre only realizing that now... but i suppose its not too late. yue mingkong read between the lines, sensing a bit of dissatisfaction and resentment that gu changge had for himself. he shook his head and said nothing, sighing, as if he had something left to say but ultimately chose not to. of course, he was laughing deep down. gu changge never thought that yue mingkong would suddenly say this, which came as a bit of a surprise for him. she thought of him first and foremost, even when such good things were thrown directly onto her lap. love can indeed make one stupid. gu changge didnt even know what to say to her on this matter. this also confirmed one of his biggest doubts in the past. in the end, so what if yue mingkongs strength surpassed his, and so what if her cultivation base grew strong enough to kill him? she would probably be too soft-hearted to even finish the job. at most, like a pissed-off lover, she would stamp her feet and throw her sword on the ground, turning around and leaving in a rush. the future heavenly empress, an iron-blooded and indifferent woman such a woman was unable to take revenge on the man she supposedly hated? that said, gu changge also knew that the change in yue mingkongs attitude was the result of his changed behaviour during this period of time, so this wasnt all that unexpected. in retrospect, it actually made perfect sense. gu changge didnt delay any further, immediately handing over long tengs corpse to yue mingkong. after all, a great villain like him going back on his words was just petty. yue mingkong stared at him silently, unsure of what to say. she seemed to have caught a hint of something from gu changges sigh just now. it seemed that gu changge shut his mouth at the last moment, almost as if something was wrong. im leaving. in the end, gu changge didnt dawdle, looking in the direction of the horizon before summoning his followers and morphing into a divine rainbow to cross the sky. he left as soundlessly as he arrived. when he previously fought against long teng, gu changge recalled that there was a wave of energy rushing from a certain direction over yonder. long teng was dead, but some troublesome matters still needed to be resolved. though they dared not do anything on the surface, none of the ancient immortal races would ever truly come to terms with what happened. after all... long teng is the heir they cultivated through endless blood, sweat, and tears. the masters were always bound to appear once their disciples died. long teng was the peerless example of this fact. with the dragon corpse now in mingkongs hands, the ancient immortal races would definitely try to snatch it. its inevitable that shell be met with trouble, so lets solve her troubles beforehand. gu changge pondered lightly. additionally, following todays scene, gu changge would leave yue mingkong to ferment her thoughts and find a few blessed opportunities for herself. he had already done too much. with yue mingkongs ingenuity and her status as a regressor, she will definitely act according to the initial calculations and assumptions made by gu changge. in this regard, gu changge was not worried at all. the matter of ye lings reincarnation inheritance along with the ancient deitys immortal cave can both be put aside for now. going by the usual trope, he is unlikely to find the mysterious immortal cave in such a short while, nor is it something that can be harvested so easily. he might have to undergo a breakthrough in his cultivation or pick up an artifact first. and the immortal binding technique will infiltrate the entire black heavenly eagle clan in due time, so being hasty might ruin the plan. so the most worthwhile option is... gu changge took many followers in his search for that hidden pulse. many of the cultivators near the mountain had already dispersed at this time, and only a few remained, wanting to greet and lick gu changges boots. obviously, these small fries were ignored. ... ... phoenix-like eyes gazed in the direction where gu changge disappeared. yue mingkong had a complicated expression while seated in her white jade chariot. she rubbed her eyebrows, exhausted. gu changges actions today made her ever so confused. at that time, gu changge possessed some fleeting emotion and clearly had something to say, which was effortlessly caught by the eyes of yue mingkong. it was because of this that she felt gu changge might have... some hidden reasons. whether in the past or this life, she had never seen gu changge like this. according to her previous lifes knowledge of gu changge, this is far too strange, it almost seemed sudden enough to have been caused by unexplained circumstances. in any case, gu changges demonic nature is deeply rooted. although he has no ill intentions towards me now, there is no guarantee that this will be the case in the future. in order to prevent tragedy from repeating itself, i have to become stronger. gu changges current cultivation base is unfathomable. if his current performance was actually just meant to confuse me, then something terrible awaits the last possibility was merely yue mingkongs guess. not likely at all. why would gu changge confuse me though? dont think too much about such unnecessary things. however, this also strengthened her determination. after leaving the ancient immortal continent, she had to investigate every opportunity before gu changge laid his grubby hands on them. yue mingkong didnt want to sit still and wait for death. since the last time she met gu changge at his house on the peak, she found that gu changge had changed a lot when compared to before. the same is true of his attitude toward gu xianer. allowing himself to be stabbed and purposely going out of his way to help gu xianer with his own hands it seemed as if he was trying to make up for the damage hed done to gu xianer in the past. and today, for the first time in the world, he gifted another his own opportunity. long tengs true dragon blood. yue mingkong always thought that gu changge was a person who was absolutely indifferent and whose interests always came first above everything else. the fact that she fell in love with such a person was her own misfortune. to make matters worse, such love was bone-deep, a situation as unfortunate as can be. but these few days, in gu changge, she saw a transformation. a change. yue mingkong felt hope. go to the baiheng mountains in the east. afterwards, yue mingkong issued a command. she must enter the mountains first and make arrangements. because according to the memories she had of her previous life, it was within the vicinity of the baiheng mountains that the fairy spirit would be born. Chapter 150: Not Prepared To Be An Unsung Hero; Mind If I Join Too? chapter 150: not prepared to be an unsung hero; mind if i join too? in the depths of the ancient immortal continent, amidst a vast, endless, and pristine range towered a group of majestic mountains that stood overlooked the rest. these mountains were enveloped in an endless mist and surrounded by an immortal brilliance whose divine light rose to the skies. powerful waves of qi and blood were visible in the sky, causing the mountains to rumble and shake like an earthquake. it was a bleak scene, and many people of the clan could not help but wail in anguish. the young master of the true dragon clan has been killed! and none were even able to retrieve the corpse! a group of draconic creatures knelt before an ancient palace, their faces white pale and bloodless, as their very souls seemed to tremble. this was an event so terrifying that it shook the entirety of the true dragon clan. long teng was the only hope of their generation. a number of the clan elders even thought that long teng possessed the true dragons talent and would be able to rule the heavens in the future, sweeping away everything and becoming invincible across the world. but now, long teng has been killed! the entire true dragon clan was outraged, and many still were shocked, unable to believe it. how could a man as powerful as long teng be killed by one of his peers? and yet, this was the truth of the matter. it would have been fine if the person who killed long teng had been of a more ordinary status, but the opponent was the young master of an outside ancient immortal family as well as the heir of the heavenly dao immortal palace. with such status, the true dragon clan had no way of dealing with him. if they really dared cross that bottom line they would not only be up against one or two daoist sects, but also many other forces from the outside world. the entire ancient immortal continent would be turned upside down! we must endure this incident no matter what! our clan has no complaints about being defeated by someone of their own generation! within the palace, a terrifying old man with dragon horns wore a face full of grief as he spoke with a tyrannical voice. however, now that long teng is dead, we must retrieve his corpse. this is already the biggest compromise we can make! if the body could not be retrieved after death in battle, it would be a disgrace for a clan such as the true dragon clan who proclaimed themselves royalty. it would also be difficult for long tengs spirit to rest in peace. moreover, the blood of a true dragon in long tengs body was something they cannot afford to lose since it was something that they could use to develop another heir! third elder, what if the young master of the gu family does not agree? in the middle of the palace, someone couldnt help but ask, worried that gu changge wouldnt return long tengs corpse. he will return it, and if he doesnt in that case, i will use the dragon emperors decree to unite the rest of the races and carry out a great purge of the younger generation from the outside world! the grief on the third elders face had disappeared as he spoke coldly. he didnt believe gu changge would be able to withstand such oppression by then. once the dragon emperors decree was issued, the entirety of the ancient immortal continents hereditary clans would have to obey their orders. to avoid crossing that bottom line, all the young creatures in the ancient immortal continent would have to unite. that way, even if they angered the outside world, they would have no reason to take action. after all, the two sides had agreed beforehand that the older generation would not be allowed to intervene! from his point of view, no matter gu changges strength, even he would have to back off when confronted with the combined might of the ancient immortal races. after all, to return long tengs corpse was not an unreasonable request. boom! at the same time in the midst of the vast mountains and ruins, a stream of light pierced through heaven and earth, sweeping into the distance. many cultivators and creatures who saw this scene turned pale and retreated in all directions. they dreaded coming across this group, for the young man at its head was someone that they were all quite familiar with. he was the one who killed the rising star of the ancient immortal clans, long teng. this event caused an uproar in the ancient immortal continent, stirring up the clouds. needless to say, there are few young creatures or even young supreme today who would not turn pale at the sight of gu changge. he is a true young asura, his strength is boundless. in the future, if you see him, avoid him at all cost. on a mountain peak, a young supreme was solemnly teaching this lesson to his junior brothers and sisters. so what brother? he killed a young man from the ancient immortal clan and shocked many creatures, and yet we are to avoid him? a rather naive and innocent young girl looked at the distant figure of the immortal-like young man as she could not help but blush slightly in amazement. dont think hes a good guy just because he looks handsome, you should know that many young supremes have died in his hands! the senior brother spoke with hatred towards him. at this moment, gu changges followers could be seen rushing to places where the divine light rose to the sky all over the ancient immortal continent. however, he did not appear in person. when his followers appeared alone, none dared to seize them, stopping in their tracks. there was one person who could not accept such an injustice, trying to seize a divine artifact anyway, only to be blown to bits on the spot. the incident sent a chill down the backs of many young supremes. the ancient immortal continent was full of opportunities, but if gu changge happened to come across them, they would have no choice but to retreat. as such, they could only pray that gu changge wouldnt bump into them whenever they came across something good. after all, with his strength, gu changge can do just about whatever he wants nowadays. putting aside the young supremes for a moment, even the opportunities of the disciples of the heavenly dao immortal palace were snatched by him. such blatant robbery made many young supremes too afraid to even speak. as of now, gu changge was busy hunting someone, not knowing that he had already been targeted by the true dragon clan deep in the ancient immortal continent. but of course, even if he did know, he wouldnt care. in fact, he wouldve even laughed a little at such a timely coincidence. after all, he was also after the ancient immortal races. as a matter of fact, among them, the true dragon clan was his main target. gu changge knew very well that the future emergence of the fairy spirit would come as a complete surprise to the older generation, spreading to many forces outside of the daoist sects. by then, it would all come crashing down. naturally, the ancient immortal races would not be spared, and with the true dragon clan having the most profound heritage the figure in the shadows had been spying on me since the beginning, having chased me for many days, yet it has not shown itself even once. gu changge slightly narrowed his brows. the only witness to the incident where he handed over long tengs corpse to yue mingkong was this person. since long teng had the blood of a true dragon within his body, his corpse would be a hidden danger. gu changge wondered if the rest of the true dragon clan members knew about it[1]. [1. quick recap: true dragon clan isnt made up of true dragons, theyre just a far-flung bloodline who use the name because it sounds cool.] if they knew, then they would definitely find a way to retrieve long tengs corpse. after all, a drop of true dragon blood was equivalent to the blood of an ancestor. such a thing was precious and bears quite the significance to the ancient immortal clans, who valued their bloodlines. sarch* the ovlfire .net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. hence, there was a high likelihood that he would become the target of the true dragon clan for quite a while. after all, the true dragon clan believes that he has long tengs corpse. little did they know that he had already handed over the corpse to yue mingkong. and the only witness was the man he was chasing today. gu changge already had plans set in motion, so it was only natural he would not allow its reveal. moreover, he had killed long teng, so if the true dragon clan knew that he didnt have long tengs corpse, they would simply go after yue mingkong and implicate her in this matter. so what did this mean? did he screw over yue mingkong? this thought never even crossed his mind. although yue mingkong had occasionally cheated and plotted against him in secret, yue mingkong did love him deeply. gu changge wasnt heartless and could naturally feel it. why else would be so indulgent to the point of spoiling yue mingkong? now, gu changge was planning to solve the potential danger, ensuring that yue mingkong would not be implicated. but of course, i cant do this for free, i need to make sure yue mingkong finds out. as gu changge thought of this, he couldnt help but smile. he wasnt prepared to be an unsung hero. what would be the point of doing good deeds if no one knew about them? he wanted yue mingkong to immediately know how he took the initiative to protect his woman, to make her feel special. well, how come youre not running away? gu changges thoughts abruptly returned to reality as he noticed the aura that stopped ahead. other than a relatively isolated city in the middle, there was nothing but mountains nearby. the city wasnt that large. at best, it could accommodate a population of a few hundred thousand. however, the majority of the population was natives of the ancient immortal continent, with very few cultivators from the outside world. the aura that gu changge had felt was probably hidden in the city. without the slightest hesitation, he rushed off with his followers behind him. after so many days of running away, are they planning to come for me? or are they waiting for me in that city ahead with a trap set in advance? or are they planning to blend in with the others and conceal their aura so that they can escape? gu changge narrowed his brows. for him to have chased this person for so long, it was clear that the opponent was powerful and unlikely to be of the younger generation. regardless, he was not concerned in the slightest. the fact that long tengs corpse was not in his hands now was something that could not be revealed for the time being. seal off the city ahead of us. capture or kill anyone suspicious. gu changge instructed the group of followers behind him. after that, he took the lead as he turned into a divine rainbow and left. yes, master! before long, a group of powerful creatures and cultivators all headed for the ancient city ahead. surging divine beams of various colours appeared from all eight directions, with the intention of sealing off the various parts of the sky. at the same time, in the middle of the city a middle-aged woman with golden wings was currently strolling through the streets, fleeing no more. she pondered with a frown, her face gloomy i shouldnt be this anxious about long tengs death and the true dragon clans rage. after all, none of this is my concern but who the hell has been chasing me these past few days? she muttered to herself, feeling constantly uneasy. it was such a horrible feeling that no one would believe it even if she told them. so she kept running, not daring to stop. she didnt leave right after witnessing the battle between long teng and gu changge. instead, she observed from the shadows for a while. she had a feeling that this was not going to be as simple as it seemed, and that she might be able to use it to curry favour with the true dragon clan, improving her position. in the ancient immortal continent, the true dragon clan was the absolute hegemon, the royal family that ruled over everything. at any rate, i think it its that gu changge the young asura from the outside world, he appeared to have noticed me back then. but why me? could it be because i saw him handing over long tengs corpse to his fiance? as she thought of this, the middle-aged woman showed a sharp look in her eyes. what exactly is hidden inside long tengs corpse? and why did it lead him to kill long teng? or was it for some other reason? at this moment, the unease in her heart grew even stronger. the middle-aged golden-winged womans face suddenly changed as she sensed several powerful auras coming from the sky, knowing it was they who had been chasing her. there were a few of her junior clansmen within this city, so she intended to take this opportunity to inform them to come to her aid. she never imagined that she would be chased by a youngster. however, her opponents strength was so formidable that it made even her heart palpitate. even as a being in the heavenly god realm, she felt fear and was unsure if she could take him down. third aunt, what brings you here? at that moment, in front of a pavilion, appeared several young creatures. they were both males and females, some of whom recognized the golden-winged woman. when they did, they couldnt help but shout in surprise. xueer, yuer, what are you all doing here? with a frown on her brow, the middle-aged woman with golden wings hurriedly walked towards the pavilion, the vague uneasiness in her heart intensified. at the same time, she glanced outside the city and breathed a sigh of relief when she saw that no one had landed there. soon, a few young creatures led her to the pavilion. third aunt, i heard that you went to watch the battle this time, did lord long teng really fall? on the way, several young creatures, wearing sorrowful and disbelieving expressions, asked her. the leader of the younger generation, long teng, had fallen in that battle, leaving them devastated and unwilling to accept it. many people still couldnt believe it. upon hearing this, the middle-aged woman with the golden wings frowned and asked, why are you asking this? besides, why are there so many people gathered here? she had noticed that there were many young creatures in the pavilion, all of them belonging to the younger generation of the ancient immortal races. we were discussing how to avenge lord long teng and find a way to kill that evil man named gu changge. in response to these words, a young woman came forward, with beautiful features and a pair of wings behind her. the mere mention of gu changge was charged with so much hatred and murderous it was as though she intended to cut him into a thousand pieces. she was one of long tengs admirers. however, when long teng was defeated in battle and subsequently killed, his reputation was shattered, causing a great stir among the various clans of the ancient immortal continent. it was particularly devastating for those who had always admired long teng. for them, long teng was a myth of invincibility. even now, many people still refuse to believe this truth. most of them have never even met gu changge, but this did not affect their hatred for him. among all the young supremes who had come to the ancient immortal continent from outside, they only kept track of gu changge. the middle-aged woman with the golden wings slightly sighed at these words, although she also wanted to take down gu changge and offer her assistance to the true dragon clan. however, at present, under the watchful eyes of many people, she did not dare to do so. moreover, she felt that she wouldnt be able to do it with her own strength alone. stop talking about this matter, just keep your words to yourselves, gu changges strength is quite formidable, and its not something that can be solved by just negotiating. she shook her head and splashed cold water on the youngsters. impossible, gu changge must have used some sort of trickery. he could never have been strong enough to defeat lord long teng otherwise! these young creatures didnt believe it, their faces a suffocating red. in my opinion, gu changge is nothing but a despicable villain. if he had fought lord long teng properly, he would have been the one to die! the woman who had spoken earlier also expressed her hatred, without a trace of resignation. hearing those words from the middle-aged woman with the golden wings was like an explosion that had been ignited at once. all the young creatures in the pavilion shouted with resentment and righteous anger. they said that long teng was too powerful to be defeated and that his opponent was a despicable villain who had won through dishonest means. in response to these remarks, the middle-aged woman with the golden wings slightly changed her face and felt a sense of hopelessness. she was present at the scene and naturally knew that these rumours were just made up by the ancient immortal races to discredit gu changge and elevate long teng. however, at this moment, she could not afford to throw cold water on them. it would not be a bad thing for them to unite and fight against the outside cultivators. besides, she also needed gu changge to act as a scapegoat for the younger generation of the ancient immortal clans to vent their anger. therefore, she looked at the angry and hateful faces of the young beings. then she nodded and said, what you have heard is correct. i was there, and lord long teng did die in a very humiliating way his opponent was despicable, full of all kinds of dirty tricks that were not on the table, but lord long teng did not care for them the middle-aged woman with golden wings suddenly felt a chill, as if she was being stared at by some terrifying being. at the entrance of the pavilion a young man dressed in a crescent-white feather coat, with his hands behind his back, walked in leisurely as he casually smiled, sounds interesting, mind if i join you? the middle-aged woman with the golden wings looked at him, her pupils shrunk as a terrible chill spread from her back. her entire body felt as cold as if she had fallen into an ice cellar. Chapter 158: Final Confrontation With Ye Ling; Who Will Carry The Black Pot If I Die? chapter 158: final confrontation with ye ling; who will carry the black pot if i die? sure enough, destiny is at my side! ye ling couldnt help but laugh as he hurriedly stepped towards the immortal cave ahead. after having gone through so many obstacles, he had finally arrived as he shook with excitement. at this moment, he could see the light of many divine treasures, powerful and mysterious weapons that emitted a dazzling light that gushed out of the immortal cave. all this hard work didnt go to waste! even the old turtle couldnt help but exclaim as much. the road was difficult and unpredictable, but now i need only enter the immortal cave and refine its core. after that, everything here will belong to me. if i have the immortal cave with me, i can easily take shelter within if someone dares chase me in the future. when that happens, no one will be able to find me. ye ling felt extremely excited at the mere thought. he could now finally expose his true identity, openly and honestly. the heir of the ancient deity of reincarnation. not some forbidden demonic arts inheritor. with this immortal cave, even if someone coveted his inheritance, he would be able to safely escape. ye ling was not afraid. after today, it will be my opportunity to turn the tables on gu changge. once my identity is known to the public, everyone will understand who the real inheritor of the forbidden demonic arts is. ye ling silently swore in his heart. he was the kind of guy who always believed that he could rise against the fate dictated by the very heavens. even if the current situation was bad to the point where everyone shouted and beat him, even if there was no hope in this life he still firmly believed that he would turn the crisis into an opportunity. after all, situations like this had happened before, and they were all too common. even if the situation was more dangerous than that, he would still be able to turn the tables in his favour. from ye lings point of view, gu changge was nothing more than a stepping stone. he was a whetstone with which ye ling will hone his strength on the path to greatness. and now, this stepping stone, this whetstone shall now be crushed by him! when ye ling thought of this he almost trembled with excitement. he could barely control the hand opening the door into the immortal cave. it was like hiding the methods of a true immortal, something so discreet yet so powerful that he could soar in an instant to achieve immortality! yin mei, wait for me outside. at the same time, ye ling tried to calm himself down as he spoke to yin mei behind him. ye ling, wont you let me go in and have a look? however, it was at this moment that yin mei suddenly spoke up as her usual tender, flirtatious face disappeared. she looked calm and cold. ye ling was slightly taken aback by what she said. yin mei also wants to go in and have a look? he suddenly hesitated. after all, this was an opportunity exclusively for him, and it was reserved for him by the ancient deity of reincarnation. he would give something to yin mei, but he wanted her to wait til he completed the refining. unfortunately for him, he had yet to notice the change in yin meis expression. ye ling, something is not right. the old turtle in the pendant spoke with a slight yet sudden change in tone. forget it. just forget it if you dont want to. yin mei interrupted ye lings silence and shook her head, her expression as flat as though ye ling was but a stranger. yin mei, what do you mean? it was then that ye lings eyes widened at this unbelievable scene. his head suddenly buzzed as it went blank. in yin meis eyes, he saw a faint mockery. this was completely different from the yin mei he was familiar with. there was a sudden thump in ye lings heart! he wasnt stupid, and he could easily tell something was wrong. you dont even want to share the opportunity with me ye ling, do i mean nothing to you? yin mei asked lightly. ye ling looked at this strange woman. the familiar jadeCwhite face a pair of curved dark eyebrows, a pointed nose, a delicate pair of small red lips, shining crystal teeth, and hair smooth as silk. [pr/n: for those wondering, she has thus far been revealed to have black hair and white tails.] such a beautiful woman. how did she suddenly turn cold as ice? yin mei, how ye lings eyes had a trace of regret and disbelief. he didnt expect that yin mei would actually be the one to have deceived him. but now, her true intentions were revealed as the bitter truth surfaced. as it turns out, yin mei was also aiming for his opportunities. only now did she tear all face with him. ye ling felt his heart ache, the same heart that told him to trust and care for yin mei. however, it was unavoidable. yin mei had done away with her facade, likely because she believed she would be able to snatch the immortal cave and the other opportunities within. then chi ling suddenly, ye ling thought of something. before, he and old turtle both suspected that chi ling had leaked his whereabouts. you wronged her; i did it. yin meis answer was calm and natural. hahahaha ha- you b***h! how dare you plot against me like this?! ye lings face suddenly turned pale as he began to deeply regret his actions. at this moment, his heart recalled chi lings cold eyes. yin mei orchestrated everything from the shadows! then the gap between me and brother bai lieand me coming to save you, everything was part of your plan, wasnt it? your heart must be rotten to have come up with such a plan. ye ling stared at yin mei coldly, with a bit of chill on his back. such a stunningly beautiful woman with a stunningly poisonous heart. he was furious, hate bubbling within. i was blind! i trusted her no, i was obsessed. but in the end, i couldnt take advantage of her and was even caught in her trap. i couldnt have done this if it werent for your stupidity. you didnt trust her enough. can you really blame me for that? yin mei spoke mockingly. she had long wanted to confront ye ling. it was not easy to find such opportunities, especially in the future. it was only natural she wouldnt waste the opportunity. ye ling was the type to think it was fine to hurt others but not the other way around. he thinks its natural for others to treat him well. and if someone didnt treat him well, hed kill their whole family without a second thought. a person with such double standards made yin mei feel sick. if it werent for gu changges mission, she wouldnt have been able to put up with it til now. shut up, you b***h! its all because of you! ye ling was furious as yin meis words poke and prodded at his heart. he would never allow anyone to say such things to him. if it wasnt for her if it wasnt for her, how else could i have been separated with brother bai lie, how else could i have parted ways with chi ling?! and so what? in a world where strength speaks, do you think your little conspiracies and tricks will have any effect on the absolute? even if you fight me, just what do you think youll achieve? yin mei, you overestimate yourself. today is the day youll die. ye ling couldnt help but laugh at this moment, then stared at yin mei coldly with a gaze saying, youre dead!. he was confident that his trump cards were enough to kill yin mei. even if someone in the great sacred realm fought him, he still had ways to either kill or subdue them with these cards! what could a mere yin mei achieve? you think too highly of yourself! yin mei looked at him coldly, with no fear in her ruby ??eyes. someone like you is merely courting death!! yin mei said with a calm, frosty voice. if both of us are seeking death, then ill make sure you meet it first! ye ling shouted as coldly as his eyes as he wanted nothing more than to kill yin mei. victory was at hand. at this moment, his strength that lay at the early stage of the conferred king realm exploded with full force. after his recent breakthrough, he had caught up with many young supremes. if the people had the chance to see the speed at which he broke through the cultivation realms, there would be a huge wave and massive sensations that follow. boom! a magnificent golden figure appeared behind him, like a young deity with a burning body and radiant hair. it was as if the vast seas surged and flooded the sky as the great palm moved towards yin mei. this was ye lings dharma body. even now, you still dont understand? yin mei still had that calm mocking look, uncaring of ye lings sudden move. since she dared to confess to ye ling, she naturally had confidence. just then every inch of the void in the space before them suddenly fell silent, and a terrifying divine force fell from the sky. what?! not good! even the old turtle in the pendant looked up in surprise. buzz! a golden palm covering the sun and sky fell from the void in front of yin mei, its outline surrounded in a hazy mist. chaotic strands of energy rose and fell, resembling the great hand of an immortal emperor, silencing the very heavens! who? ye lings heart suddenly jumped, his complexion changing drastically. he never expected that someone more powerful would be behind yin mei. this was something he didnt expect. boom! the palm fell, so strong, so heavy, and so terrifying that it felt like the void itself came crashing down on him. puff! so strong sea??h th n?velfire.nt website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ye ling couldnt believe it as he suddenly coughed up a big mouthful of blood. it was like being struck by lightning! the sheer weight of the blow was enough to shatter the magnificent golden dharma body. to avoid being swatted to death, he hurriedly used an ancient talisman, as a layer of black and white light appeared all over his body. then, he immediately yet awkwardly rolled to the side to avoid it but half his body still took the hit, and his arm was broken. he vomited blood as his entire body shook from the pain. at least five internal organs were injured with several bones broken. boom! however, the palm didnt intend to stop there as it merely continued to fall. break for me! ye ling gritted his teeth as his entire body exhumed a bright light. a black sun imbued with divine energies emerged behind him, its very radiance containing the power of time C shining with murderous and terrifying intent. it made for a powerful scene as the black sun rose to burn the very skies! strands of black divine brilliance erupted and covered the sky with might so great that it would seriously injure even those in the true god realm. boom! it was as if several stars exploded as terrifying energies were released at this very moment. if it werent for the bronze pillars and the many formations that supported this place alongside the strange powers that shielded it, it would have surely been reduced to ruin. bang! the black sacred sun bursted into ashes. in spite of the gravity of this attack, ye ling merely spurted blood, flying upside down like a torn sack as he hit a rock wall in an instant. boom! then, the palm disappeared, leaving a large terrifying crack in space that caused the entire immortal cave to tremble. who is it? ye ling stared in yin meis direction. his body was torn in several places, he was covered in blood, and his earlier confidence had simply vanished. master. it was at this moment that yin mei loudly greeted her master with respect and obedience.. as expected of the heir of the ancient deity of reincarnation, to receive a strike from me and not die is an achievement to be proud of. with such a feat, you might even leave a name for yourself in the world. with a faint chuckle, gu changge stepped forth from the void. as he said these words, he stood with his hands behind his back and had a faint smile on his face. he looked at the abode and then at ye ling, the shocked, pale, and incredulous ye ling. naturally, the palm from earlier was but a random strike. if he used his true strength, ye ling wouldnt have gotten away with just mere injuries. if he didnt have any life-saving treasures, he wouldve been slapped to death, both body and soul destroyed. naturally, gu changge found his way here thanks to the trail left by yin mei. and of course, it was thanks to ye ling that he had such a smooth journey. gu changge! ye ling was about to breathe fire. he stared at gu changge as he gritted his teeth in hatred, somehow managing to speak his name. and it was at that moment he realised it as his body went cold. it was like someone poured ice water directly on his head. gu changge stood behind yin mei. this was something he failed to even consider, but it was the truth, the horrifying truth that sent chills down his spine. if i didnt see it with my one eyes, i wouldnt have believed yin mei is one of gu changges people.. their hand is too deeply entrenched in darkness. gu changge mustve been in control from the start, which means that brother bai lie was probably killed in similar fashion. after that, he put the black pot of brother bai lies death on my head. as ye ling thought of these things, he made eye contact with the calm yin mei. his heart beat like a drum as the blood on his face steadily disappeared. things have gone beyond his expectations. this was his first head-to-head confrontation with gu changge. the result? he used all of his strength only to be crushed with a random palm from gu changge. gu changges strength is precisely as the rumours entail, simply unfathomable. ye ling even felt that the earlier strike from gu changge was just him playing around. and yet, he could barely put up any resistance. at this moment, ye lings heart sank to the bottom. im afraid todays an unfortunate day. the mind of this gu changge is simply so terrifying that it would make people from all walks of life shudder in fear. how could there be such a terrible person in this world? the old turtle in the pendant had a grave yet solemn expression. he had seen far too many young supremes, and they had either suppressed the people of their era with either their talent or their knowledge. but he had never seen a young man such as gu changge. no, hed simply never seen someone so casually toy with the entire world. devil! this is a person more terrifying than a demon. old turtle, what should i do now? cold sweat ran down ye lings back. his former excitement and self-confidence had completely turned into an icy feeling of regret. gu changge was definitely brought here by yin mei. and he just broke all the obstacles for gu changge, allowing him to easily enter. compared to yin mei, gu changge was vastly more terrifying. he never appeared in front of him but planned everything and plotted against the whole world without anyone knowing. and it wasnt just that, his own strength was exceptional too. i can only pray that gu changge doesnt know about the cards you hold, or it might very well be that the ancient deity had a premonition that this day will come which would explain why he left you with so many cards to play. the old turtle spoke with a serious tone, not daring to relax. todays battle will be a battle of life and death. gu changge, what is your purpose? ye ling was busy forcing himself to calm down as he wiped off the bloodstains and asked, staring at gu changge. gu changge looked at the immortal cave behind him and the lake of reincarnation within as he casually replied, no purpose, im just here to kill you. ye ling did not disappoint him. these were indeed the treasures left behind by the ancient deity of reincarnation. the surging power of reincarnation had already thickened into a mist. but now, ye ling had nothing more to offer. gu changge, if you kill me, who will carry your black pot of being the forbidden demonic arts inheritor? after hearing gu changges words, ye lings breathing was stagnant, but he calmed himself and planned to negotiate with gu changge. he did have his trump card on hand, but since gu changge dared to show up ye ling was worried that gu changge was confident in his ability to deal with him. even if he was reluctant to do so, ye ling had to give his all. he must survive. gu changge stared at the numbers displaying the fortune value over ye lings head as he couldnt help but let out a faint smile, and said, its okay, you dont have to worry about it. youll carry the black pot even after your death. Chapter 152: What Are You Thinking?; Was Changge Trying To Protect Me? chapter 152: what are you thinking?; was changge trying to protect me? buzz! sea??h th n??elfir.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. in the void three thousand miles away from the ancient city gu changges figure materialised. he looked back at the chaotic city with a smile on his face, not a single sign of guilt. dont the various races of the ancient immortal continent want to retaliate against me? then lets see who moves faster. of course, his primary motive was that gu changge wanted to solve the hidden danger that may expose how long tengs corpse was in fact in mingkongs hands. at that time, he would gladly bear the suspicions of all the people of the ancient immortal continent. after all, such an act would merely increase the friction between the ancient immortal races and the outside world. gu changges plan was vicious. he was determined to hit more than one target with just a single arrow. when the time comes, the ancient immortal continent will become even more turbulent, making it all the better for him. master, we have successfully dealt with all suspicious individuals. soon, from all directions, followers of gu changge respectfully came and gave their reports. they obeyed gu changges orders and stopped any and all suspicious creatures nearby. when he heard this, gu changge nodded and said, very well, lets go. by doing this, he had successfully dealt with all those who had witnessed his entry into the city. fortunately, he cleverly judged the timing and killed everyone shortly after he was discovered. otherwise, his actions would be seen as deliberate, counter to his goal. gu changge planned to make yue mingkong faintly guess that he was protecting her. but it cant be too obvious. otherwise, yue mingkong and her sharp mind would easily guess his plan and doubt him once more, which would be quite bad. gu changge naturally didnt like doing good things, and C if his involvement was still unknown even after all this C it would undoubtedly leave a bad taste in his mouth. if others dont even know you did something good, what is the point of doing good deeds? gu changge was someone who spent one point on the effort to do good and spent ten points on its publicity. otherwise, how else could he quickly move mingkongs heart, letting her understand just how good her dear husband was to her? as he thought of this, gu changge also left with his followers, not intending to stay any longer. and soon, many young supremes of the various races of the ancient immortal continent were attacked and killed by young supremes of the human race during the gathering, shocking the entirety of the ancient immortal races. the tiangou[1] clan and golden crow clan were extremely angry. [1. tiangou = sky dog] young supremes from both sides suffered casualties, both their face and will were trampled on in that banquet. not even scraps were left. and among them, a heavenly god realm cultivator of the golden crow clan was also killed, causing shock. such an act was no longer possible for the younger generation. they either relied on external forces such as divine artifacts and treasures, or their strength was so terrifying that they could kill even those in the heavenly god realm. at the time, no large fluctuations could be felt. otherwise, it wouldnt have been possible for only experts to have discovered it, and they only discovered it after there was no one left at the crime scene. this incident brought shame to the various races in the ancient immortal continent, agitating them as they furiously searched everywhere. for a while, many races of the ancient immortal continent wondered just who would do such a thing. after all, the person in question could quietly sneak into the ancient city, avoiding everyone and discretely killing people before safely retreating. such methods are beyond the means of any ordinary young supreme. except for a few young supremes with extreme speed, there are few who could do such a thing. but why? why did he do this? its a pity that everyone there is dead, and everything is gone. even if we wanted to investigate, it would be a difficult task. subsequently, many creatures of the ancient immortal continent narrowed the scope of their guesses, fixating on a few young supremes of the outside world. among them, gu changge was both the biggest suspect and the most likely. however, there was simply no way to prove his involvement. gu changge naturally acted as if he didnt know what was going on and looked as if saying, i dont know, it wasnt me. this angered many natives of the ancient immortal continent, who were determined to find gu changge guilty. but even if they were determined, they could not produce evidence. since long tengs death, the various clans of the ancient immortal continent caused trouble yet again as many natives of the younger generation had spontaneously gathered, planning to attack gu changge. this action will inevitably hurt the rest of the young generation in the crossfire, and the differences and hatred between the outside world and the ancient races will only constantly increase. during this period of time, one can often see cultivators of both sides being killed. they were fighting every chance they could get, painting many lands in red. the true dragon clan also sent out word, demanding that gu changge either hand over long tengs corpse or face the consequences of his own actions. for a time, these words caused a sensation. in this regard, gu changges answer was only one word, preposterous. he even told the younger generation of the true dragon clan to willingly deliver themselves to him, to gather their forces. otherwise he would kill them one by one, like plucking the petals of a flower. naturally, these werent just passing remarks, the day after they were said gu changge took his mighty followers, searched for young creatures related to the true dragon clan, and relentlessly hunted them down! his strength shocked the various races of the ancient immortal continent and the many sects of the outside world. a bloody storm engulfed the ancient immortal continent. however, the true dragon clan really didnt dare to let the younger generation compete with gu changge, and the faces of the high-level clan elders were a sight to behold. they were so enraged that, during their meeting, the clan elders couldnt help but smash the jade table to bits! the baiheng mountain range is a magnificent relic. yue mingkong took a group of followers to occupy this place as if waiting for something. apart from her, only a few cultivators and creatures currently resided in this area. as gu changge expected, she naturally learned of these days news. it seems that, after he disappeared, he went to hunt down the expert who hid in the void back then. standing atop the mountain, yue mingkong had a calm and profound expression. she wore her hunting dress. her bare feet were like snow, and her hair fluttered as she observed the vast ruins shrouded in the mist ahead. she was busy thinking at the moment, recalling the direction gu changge had left in. others may not know why gu changge killed the golden crow clans heavenly god realm expert, but her sharp mind could easily guess why. when changge gave me long tengs corpse, was it seen by the golden crow clans expert from the shadows? is this why gu changge went to chase after the expert? this way, only i and changge would know that i have long tengs corpse with me. was changge trying to protect me? changge, just what are you thinking? yue mingkong mumbled. her eyes had suddenly blurred as her nose ran a bit sour with rampant emotions. in her previous life, gu changge would never do this and would gladly let the whole world know that long tengs corpse was in her hands. he would have never protected her like thisgiving her long tengs corpse and even taking on the wrath of the true dragon clan for her. in all honesty, she could not have been more moved at this moment. it seems that when he was trying to get rid of the expert, he was noticed by the rest of the ancient immortal races. in this way, he not only attracted the anger of the true dragon clan but also attracted the anger of the other races. yue mingkong frowned. she suddenly wanted to set off to find gu changge. even if she was as strong as gu changge, she still wouldnt feel comfortable with having the entirety of the ancient immortal races bearing down on her. she wanted to avenge herself for her previous life, but she wouldnt let the others hurt gu changge. this was a private matter between her and gu changge, so it was impossible for her to see gu changge in such a dangerous position and fail to act. however, after the fairy spirit is born, many of the older generations will come, and the various clans of the ancient immortal continent will most definitely unite. as of now, it would be best if i were to stay here. there is a hidden immortal road[2] in the baiheng mountain range; when it opens, i can be the first to enter. [2. quick recap: immortal road was the portal through which changge and company came to the ancient immortal continent, but it is not the only one.] after yue mingkong seriously thought about it, she felt it was best to stay here. in her previous life, gu changge was able to steal the fairy spirit from the hands of the older generation. she obviously had many ways to save her life, but she was still worried, almost too much. as for the current events even if the various clans in the ancient immortal continent hated gu changge, they would not dare send one of the older generations to personally intervene. as she thought of this, she breathed a sigh of relief. i might just be hesitating but should i tell gu changge about the fairy spirit in advance? after all, many things have proven that the gu changge of this life is vastly different. at the same time, in a remote courtyard in the black heavenly eagle clan a young man named hei ming sat in a lotus position, strands of black mist lingered on his face like silk threads, floating as they gave off a strange aura. then, he opened his eyes with a flash of excitement. how long has it been? ive broken through to the saint realm in less than a month. i was only at the transcendent realm before! at this rate, i can break through to the conferred king realm in half a year at most, surpassing even my sister and becoming the absolute genius of the black heavenly eagle clan! [pr/n: after a recent review, we have discovered that chapter 140 is incorrect. hei ming only had the strength and was only previously on the transcendent realm, not at the conferred king realm.] hei ming spoke with much excitement. if it had been more than a month ago, he would definitely not dare to think so. but now, not only did he achieve it, his cultivation even broke through two major realms in one go and was still increasing by the day. the speed was simply incredible. the immortal binding technique is simply too terrifying and heaven-defying. some time ago, his big sis hei yanyu provided the cultivation technique of the binding immortal to a group of elders, shocking the whole family for a while and causing a big sensation. after much study by the clan elders, they concluded that this was definitely an ancient technique that contained the mystery of the truth of the dao. this shocked everyone in the black heavenly eagle clan and was regarded as a treasure for a while. elders and many high-level officials were cultivating and found that their cultivation bases, which had been stuck for a long time, showed signs of faint loosening. this surprised them even more. everyone believed that this was a good opportunity for the black heavenly eagle clan to rise up, annex the remaining four major clans in one fell swoop, and then dominate the ancient immortal continent. the immortal law! this was the supreme law that can be passed down through the ages, as the dao method of suppressing the foundation! hei yanyus status had also risen because of the immortal law, making it even more impressive than it was before. of course, she didnt forget to mention hei ming, saying that hei ming got it accidentally at a stall and then volunteered to provide it for the family to cultivate and become stronger. all elder sighed at his innocence, bluntly stating that hei ming was truly a good child. thanks to this, hei ming had naturally become the leader of the familys younger generation, and his status was second only to the being that was his big sis. moreover, an even greater shock came upon all the elders. hei mings cultivation base was also increasing, perhaps because of the cultivation of that immortal law. and according to what he said, he felt that his own talent was getting stronger. this statement shocked both the crowd and the black heavenly eagles elder with great delight as they focused ever more on the cultivation of this immortal law. though hei ming held a face of respect, he sneered inwardly. as long as more people cultivate this ancient technique the stronger these people got, the greater the rewards he would receive. at that time, he would even surpass the elder and the others, becoming the true master of the black heavenly eagle clan in one fell swoop. in addition, hei ming also taught this immortal law to the rest of his family. his ambition was vast, not limited to just one black heavenly eagle clan no, all of the major races will become resources to fuel his growth! as of now, basically, all of the elders in the clan and several talented individuals have already practised this immortal law. even two ancestors woke up and began to cultivate it! as he thought of this, hei ming became even more excited, trembling slightly. after all, those two ancestors were the oldest and most terrifying existences of the black heavenly eagle clan, and they hadnt awakened for nearly tens of millions of years. it was precisely because of the immortal law that they were now awakened. once the two ancestors have practised this immortal law, his talent would become even greater by a significant margin. it would be great if i could see the supreme being again. without him, i guess i still wouldve been nothing but waste wood, waiting for death! for that supreme being, hei ming had a reverent belief in his heart, and he couldnt wait to see him again and be given an even stronger cultivation technique and talents. little brother, the two ancestors want to see you and ask you something. at this moment, a voice suddenly came from outside the courtyard. it was hei mings big sis, hei yanyu. she looked only about 17 or 18 years old. she was dressed in white with exquisite features as clouds and mist surged all over her body. her black hair was like a cloud, with nine phoenix hairpins inserted on it, wearing a splendid river and mountain jade dress, as holy as a divine lotus, with unparalleled beauty. at this moment, she spoke gently with hei ming, wishing to discuss something with him. big sis hei ming also reacted, got up and went over. he knew that these two ancestors wanted to verify his story and ask him some questions. to be honest, he still felt a bit nervous. after all, the origin of this cultivation technique was a great mystery. using picked from a stall as an excuse may have been able to fool them for a while, but he cant hide it forever. one way or another, it will blow up eventually. now the two ancestors were thinking about asking him about this matter. of course, it was likely to be a soul search. after all, people are greedy, and after learning such a heaven-defying immortal law, they were afraid that he might be hiding other things. so, hei ming also felt a little nervous at this time, his palms full of cold sweat. at that time, if the two ancestors notice the existence of the supreme being, what would happen? truthfully, hei ming was incredibly worried. at this moment, he prayed in his heart that the supreme being could hear him and help him through this situation. at this moment, hei ming suddenly felt a slight shock in his mind, as if a mighty force suddenly came. an ancient and terrifying deity appeared in it, with six heads and eight arms, staring at him indifferently. at this moment, he felt like a hazy mist appear in his mind. has the supreme being heard my prayer? hei ming was shocked and then became extremely excited. hei yanyu noticed his abnormality and couldnt help but ask, whats wrong, little brother? hei ming hurriedly shook his head and said, its okay. its just that im very excited to see the ancestors. when you see them, just calm down and dont be too cautious. the ancestors are all very good. hei yanyu accepted his words without doubt when she heard them. after all, the two ancestors of the black heavenly eagle clan were suspected to be either in the quasi-supreme realm or even above it. it could be said that there were none among the younger generation who did not share hei mings thrill and excitement. after all, even hei yanyu herself was no exception. at the same time, in a ruin thousands of miles away gu changge had a faint smile as the brilliant-gold lines in his eyes disappeared. the scene hei ming saw quickly disappeared from his vision. during this period of time, hei ming did not disappoint him at all, infiltrating almost the entirety of the black heavenly eagle clan. his acting skills are quite impressive indeed. of course, his skills are still incomparable to yin mei. the two ancestors of the black heavenly eagle clan im a little worried theyll notice the abnormality present in the immortal binding technique. that is, of course, assuming that they are in the emperor realm. if they are, it would be highly likely that this carriage will be overturned as my plans are revealed. if the plan fails, then the entire black heavenly eagle clan might end up a threat. im not sure whether these ancestors would willingly submit themselves to the technique. if they have yet to even reach the supreme realm, then they shouldnt notice any problems, in which case i can rest assured. gu changge stood with his hands behind him, looking at the vast and majestic cities in the distance. he was alone, with no followers around him. after all, planning this kind of thing the fewer people who know about it, the better it is for him. naturally, gu changge took great care to ensure that his demonic arts were not exposed. it was simply too foolhardy to make an enemy of the entire world. in any case, he was now in a most favourable situation. even if their ancestors discovered hei mings abnormality, no one could discover that all of this was secretly planned by him. just like the immortal devouring demonic arts, the immortal binding technique was also lost in the river of time, not to say that it hadnt appeared before. if one happens to meet a group of the older generation who have some understanding of this technique, it would be bad, to say the least. the probability of such an event should be exceptionally small. to understand the methods behind the immortal binding technique, one needs to be at least at the emperor realm, but im probably thinking too much. [3] [3: for people thinking why are we fluctuating between supreme and emperor realm: if they are supreme realm, they can see the abnormality, and if they are emperor realm, they can understand that it is related to the forbidden demonic arts probably, because it was not clarified by the author which one of the realms, emperor and supreme, is above the other.] gu changge squinted his eyes. as much as possible, he should be in complete control, leaving no room for any leaks. once these two ancestors are under my control, the entire black heavenly eagle clan will also fall effortlessly into my hands. as he thought of this, he chuckled. but at the same time, gu changge intended to push his strength to new heights just before that happens.. and it just so happened that he recently got both fortune value and destiny points. he also obtained much from the two favoured daughters of heaven, from gu xianer and yue mingkong. he opened his attribute panel. [owner: gu changge. halo: destined heavenly villain. weapon(s): eight desolate demon halberd. identity: true disciple of heavenly dao immortal palace | young master of the ancient immortal gu family. innate bloodline: demon heart | dao bone. cultivation base: early stage of false god realm (true cultivation base: late stage of god king realm) mystical abilities: heavenly immortal dao codex (9th layer [30%]) myriad changes demonic physique (talent) innate gods spirit temple (talent) void ability (talent), transcendence (talent) immortal-devouring demonic art endless immortal judgement destiny points: 35,000. fortune value: 12,000 points (black). system shop: open. warehouse: boundary breaking talisman*1, seal breaking talisman*1, fortune plunder card*2.] in the blink of an eye, theres already more than 10,000 fortune value and even more than 30,000 destiny points. gu changge couldnt help but express his satisfaction upon seeing his huge sum of money. system, exchange for four pieces of transcendent bones. after gu changge ordered, 12,000 fortune value was consumed. soon, a familiar yet mysterious breath came. this time, he exchanged for the spinal bones, palm bones, leg bones, and skull bones. this way, every large area of ??his body now had a piece of transcendent bone Chapter 153: Sowing Discord In Exchange For My Life; I Thought Master Didn’t Want Me Anymore. chapter 153: sowing discord in exchange for my life; i thought master didnt want me anymore. the bones above the tanliang gai[1] underwent a complex transformation at once, turning translucent as they became enshrouded with an aura similar to that of a true immortal! [1. a part of the skull.] one could even feel the terrifying and radiant haze of light and blood, like a mighty dragon, a surging sun that could shatter the very heavens. gu changge felt that his essence had been refined and improved many times over what it was before. in terms of strength alone, it gave off a great impression. even if the universe had collapsed, he alone would be left standing. this was precisely the benefit that comes from the transcendent bones. this kind of enhancement was comprehensive, but the position of the cranium is where the sea of consciousness is located, where the primordial spirit resides. at this moment, he felt a vague metamorphosis take place in his innate spirit. transforming from a deity to an immortal, the power of the primordial spirit took on a nine-coloured glazed hue. not only that, but his spine, his bones, his hands, and even his legs underwent similar mysterious transformations. the spine resembled a magnificent dragon, piercing through the four limbs as the drop of rainbow-coloured true dragon blood began to resonate with it, emitting a dragon roar that shook the sky! what a good way to spend money! gu changge opened his eyes and spoke with satisfaction. he intuitively sensed his strength growing several times over what it was. he was able to see all the various rules and mysteries of both heaven and earth with great clarity. in the palm of his outstretched hand, hundreds of thousands of dao laws congealed, linking into an endless chain. seamless and perfect, to the point where it formed a blade made purely from the natural law and order of the world. i could already slaughter quasi-sacred realm cultivators within mere seconds before this. but now, it seems that most average sacred realm cultivators will also easily perish by my hand. if i were to breakthrough from the god king realm to the quasi-sacred realm, then i might even be able to compete with great sacred realm cultivators gu changges claims were not without reason. his ability to control the dao law and his ability to utilise the rules were superb, possibly unmatched by most sacred and great sacred realm existences. among all the major clans and even the major sects, those in the sage realm were considered to be ancient monsters, demons of the oldest generations. peers? what even was that? it was impossible for them to even grasp his shadow. with such a variable as myself, i am afraid that the heavenly dao will ensure that future favoured sons of heaven will become even more powerful. thats fine with me though. after all, they are nothing but leeks waiting to be harvested. when he thought of this, gu changge remembered ye ling. after giving him more than a months time, he should have found the immortal cave reserved for him by the ancient deity of reincarnation. thus, gu changge followed the traces yin mei had left for him, heading towards ye ling and the others current location. brother kong, what do you think those black heavenly eagle and ancient serpent clansmen have been doing all this time? they seem to be searching for something? do you think it could be related to ye lin and the others? its been more than a month since miss chi ling and the others left, and yet no news has come through. in the middle of a mountain range a group of young cultivators were camped around a campfire, discussing various matters. they were the followers of chi ling and yin mei. among them were both male and female, from the nine-tailed celestial fox family and the vermilion bird clan, as well as various other places of the outside world. they were all of different cultivation levels, with the weakest being at the conferred lord realm, and the strong being at the conferred king realm. the person who spoke was also one of chi lings followers. in front of him was a handsome man with a gloomy expression, it was kong yang of the peacock clan, an admirer of chi ling and her follower at the same time. upon hearing this, kong yang spoke with an unpleasant look on his face, ye lin has no good intentions, he clearly knows what is hidden here, yet he did not tell us. instead, he took only chi ling and yin mei with him! its obvious that the intention of a drunkard is no more than wine, dont you understand that? now that a month has passed, apart from seeing some creatures searching around, does anyone have any news of them? the more he spoke, the angrier he became. while he was more at ease with chi ling, it was a different story with ye lin by her side. given ye lins background, considerable strength, and the fact he looked as though he knew every nook and cranny how could he not be suspicious of ye ling? as a matter of fact, i suspect that this ye lin is related to the forbidden demonic arts inheritor who appeared some time ago at this moment, kong yang suddenly opened his mouth, his voice holding a deep bitterness that immediately attracted the attention of all those present here as they looked over. after all, the matter of the demonic arts inheritor has recently caused a great deal of turmoil. and even the young master of the white tiger clan, bai lie, had lost his life. even now, the white tiger clan was still in the midst of frantically searching for the demonic arts inheritor. brother kong yang, this is not something you can say casually, please think carefully. upon hearing this, a man from the nine-tailed heavenly fox clan C yin meis clan C spoke with a grave expression. the matter of the inheritor of the demonic arts was a very serious one, and if ye lin really was the one, then their young lady would be in great danger. when he heard this, kong yangs face held an expression as deep as the ocean. i think youve all seen what ye lin is capable of. he holds strange and mysterious methods, no weaker than some of the young supremes. and most importantly doesnt the name ye lin sound familiar to you? ye lin ye lin the name is quite familiar, could it be that ye ling? when they heard kong yangs words, they felt uncertain. but after a bit more thought, his words rang true. the entire group was frozen, their eyes wide as a chill ran down their backs. it was true that ye lin did not look like much at first, but the way he showed off his skills, later on, had shocked the crowd. that strength was equal to that of an upper-level young supreme. at the time, they didnt think much of it, but now that they thought about it again, why would a man with the power of a young supreme become a follower of chi ling? and what were his intentions? furthermore, combined with kong yangs words now, it suddenly sent a chill through their bodies, from head to toe. the name ye lin ye ling its not a coincidence their voices trembled. all those gathered here naturally knew that bai lies good brother was called ye ling, the same name that was suspicious to be the forbidden demonic arts inheritor. in the beginning, when ye lin introduced himself, they thought the name was familiar and somewhat resembled a common sound. but now that kong yang had mentioned it, everyone was stunned. this was probably deliberate on ye lings part, thinking he didnt care one bit whether he was discovered or not. after all, ye ling could easily change his appearance and identity and keep on fleeing. how arrogant! they shuddered at the very thought. it was too dangerous for miss chi ling and lady yin mei to trust ye lin so much. make no mistake, they are now with ye ling, and i am afraid that they are in grave danger. there is no telling what evil plan ye ling has that he took both of them with him! kong yang showed an expression filled with guilt, his fists clenched as self-hatred boiled within for his failure to recognize the truth earlier. it looks like we can only send out a message that ye ling is here so that the rest of the cultivators will come. if not, the consequences would simply be unimaginable! the group discussed this for a while and came up with such a solution. they could only hope that this would make ye ling wary of attacking chi ling and yin mei so easily! kong yang also slowly nodded his head and said, there is no time to lose. if we let ye lings whereabouts be revealed, chi ling and yin mei will be safer! afterwards, everyone started to take action, using various transmitting talismans to spread the news about the place, with the intention of attracting other cultivators to come and fight against ye ling. everyone who has inherited the forbidden demonic arts will be killed. at the same time, while kong yang and others were spreading the news of ye lings location the three of them hurried towards an ancient city in front of them. the trees on the mountain were tall and ancient. they had vines like clouds, allowing them to remain unnoticed as they hurried along the mountain. compared to a month ago, the three of them were now in a bit of a mess, their faces stained with blood, thanks to the pursuit of the black heavenly eagle and other major clans along the way. eventually, their whereabouts were discovered. due to the slave mark, some experts of the black heavenly eagle clan were able to sense ye lings vague location and determine the direction he went in. moreover, among the three of them, there seemed to be a hidden wave coming from them, surprising and confusing them at the same time. it was as if someone was transmitting ye lings exact location to everyone. for this reason, the three of them had spent all this time avoiding the pursuit. however, by chance, ye ling was able to make a breakthrough in his cultivation and find some good items along the way. such good fortune left chi ling at a loss for words. on the contrary, she and yin mei had many dangerous encounters and were so physically and mentally exhausted along the way that they were almost severely injured several times. they were not as lucky as ye ling, and on their journey with ye ling, they had only come across a few relatively good herbs. apart from that, they did not get anything. instead, they suffered many injuries. chi ling was a righteous and trustworthy person. and since she had promised to accompany ye ling, she would not easily go back on her promise. however, she couldnt understand why they were always found, no matter where ye ling was hiding with them. she suspected that there was something on ye lings body that allowed everyone to track the three of them. yet when she said this, ye ling didnt believe her at all. and chi ling could do nothing about it ye ling had let her down. old turtle, i have a feeling that the immortal cave is located in the ancient city ahead. at that moment, ye lings face showed a faint sign of excitement as he communicated with the old turtle inside his pendant. he had relied on this hunch to avoid many dangers, even managing to gain several benefits during his search. now, he was even more convinced. by the way, old turtle, what do you think this is about? why is it that no matter where i hide, those creatures always find me? ye ling asked another question afterwards. he was frustrated by the fact that chi ling had mentioned this to him. at that time, ye ling simply ignored it because he had asked the old turtle and learned that the creatures could only vaguely sense where he was. that said, they shouldnt be able to pinpoint his actual location. so why? why had these creatures always found him? ye ling even suspected that chi ling was deliberately leaking his whereabouts. he had suspected yin mei as well, but she was the one who suffered the most on this journey. currently, she looked so pale and exhausted that he couldnt even bring himself to be suspicious of her. besides, he truly trusted her. he understood from her previous actions that, deep down, she was an incredibly strong woman. even in the face of gu changges oppression within the sect, she had the courage to resist. moreover, ye ling was convinced of yin meis feelings for him. however, suspecting chi ling wasnt easy either after all, he considered chi ling to be an old friend, and she was someone who readily believed him after he was framed as the inheritor of the forbidden demonic arts. at that moment, the old turtles voice had reached ye lings ears as he felt a buzz in his mind. this situation can only mean that one of the two is definitely a suspect, so ye ling, you should be careful and decide based on your own judgement. the old turtles words plunged ye ling into a state of silence. in truth, he had already guessed it himself, but he just didnt want to accept it. among the two, one of them had chosen to betray him. old turtle, i want to hear your opinion. it was then that ye ling asked with a very solemn expression. ye ling, i shall try to exclude my emotions, but know that this is just my opinion. you can listen to it, but in the end, the final decision is yours. in response, the old turtle inside the pendant pondered for a moment and spoke slowly. ye ling gave a nod and said, go on, old turtle, i trust what you have to say. in my opinion, chi ling is the biggest suspect. if the person who betrayed you was yin mei, then what are her intentions? its hard to say. you were the one who came to her rescue. if it werent for that, your paths wouldve never crossed. if your paths never crossed, you wouldnt have been able to bring her here. thus, her being here can be said to be nothing more than coincidence, an accident. the old turtle spoke up, analysing the situation according to its point of view, without the slightest emotion. upon hearing these words, ye ling fell silent. he was already well aware of this. what could yin mei possibly have in mind for him? in all honesty, he was the one who desired yin meis beauty. if he had not saved her in the first place, she would not have come to this place with him now. it was far too coincidental. if yin mei had deliberately set it all up, then it would be too terrible to imagine. most importantly, ye ling suspected that gu changge was the inheritor of the forbidden demonic arts, who yin mei had offended. they were both in the same situation. old turtle, continue. ye ling said with a serious expression on his face. on the other hand, chi ling is incredibly suspicious. since the beginning, she has firmly believed in you and even said that she found someone who would be able to help you clear the suspicion of being the inheritor of the forbidden demonic arts sar?h the novel(f~)ire.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. because she had helped you voluntarily, i had nothing to say. however, at this very moment, someone is leaking your whereabouts. and whats more, chi ling should be aware that you are the successor of the ancient deity of reincarnation. she has been following you all this time and its quite obvious what shes up to. the old turtle continued, stating the things it thought to be suspicious. naturally, chi ling was also likely to know the true identity of gu changge. ye ling repeatedly warned her to be wary of gu changge, but in the end, chi ling was unconcerned. who knew what went on in her head? ye ling nodded, his heart heavy from the words. he could see the reason behind old turtles statements. ye ling looked at yin mei, who was resting on a green stone with her eyes shut. her face was as white as pure jade, her eyebrows curved, her nose straight, her red lips dotted, her teeth crystal clear, and her hair smooth as silk. however, at this moment, she appeared very pale, frail even. her dress was stained with blood. on the other hand, chi lings delicate face and her eyes which shone like jewels, looked undisturbed as she appeared to have sustained minimal injuries. by now, he had already made up his mind. as he thought of this, ye ling stood up. both chi ling and yin mei were recuperating at the moment, and when they saw ye ling suddenly get up, they both looked at him with a bit of surprise. the rest of the journey will be very dangerous, so why dont we split up? since yin mei is very badly injured, ill go with her, itll be dangerous if she goes alone since youre not that injured, we should meet up at the ancient city ahead. the fact of the matter was, he wasnt prepared to tear face with chi ling just yet. thus, he tried to use natural and reasonable words. when the time comes for them to meet up once more if he didnt show up, what could chi ling possibly do? in his opinion, if chi ling truly was after his opportunities, then she would simply accept his absence, even if she didnt want to. when they heard this, both yin mei and chi ling were stunned, their eyes widened. especially yin mei, who could not help but speak with some measure of concern and anxiety, what are you saying, ye ling? how can we split up now? its better for us to stay together. chi ling stared blankly at ye ling, her expression gradually turning colder and stranger by the moment. what does ye ling mean by suddenly proposing to split up at this point? could it be that he wants to take all the opportunities for himself because he saw that the place of opportunity is about to arrive? is that why he wants to split up? chi ling couldnt help but feel a bit cold for a moment. she wasnt greedy for ye lings opportunities. if she hadnt promised ye ling that she would help him, she wouldnt have come to this place. there were numerous opportunities in the ancient immortal continent, and she had already wasted a lot of time coming here. now that ye ling had suddenly said that, she was too shocked. she had been suspecting that there was an abnormal relationship between ye ling and yin mei for more than a day or two, and now that ye ling had suddenly made it clear, she could not help but want to laugh. all right, since ye ling has said so, lets split up. chi ling casually spoke with a cold, arrogant, and indifferent face. she did not explain anything, nor did she ask any questions. from today onwards, the relationship between her and ye ling as friends should be concluded. i found you! and at that very moment, a terrifying pressure suddenly came from the sky. there were several powerful figures from the black heavenly eagle clan and the ancient serpent clan. even the weakest among them were in the heavenly god realm, and there was even an existence in the god king realm. for the sake of taking down ye ling and the others, all the major clans had mobilised an extremely powerful force. not good! ye ling paled at this scene. without any time to react, his body quickly morphed into a divine rainbow and disappeared into the distance. at the same time, yin mei heard a voice from afar saying, its too late, lets each escape first and meet up at the ancient city. originally, he had intended to bring yin mei with him, but the situation was so sudden that he was unable to do so. the target was him, so he might be able to draw his opponents away. he thought it might also help to lessen the burden on yin mei. ye ling suspected that these powerful men were, in fact, suddenly drawn in by chi ling; otherwise, how could the other side have discovered their whereabouts so quickly? however, he could not settle the score with chi ling right now. why are you just standing there? run! seeing how yin mei was frozen in place, chi ling frowned and then quickly fled, crushing a divine traversing talisman at the same time, ready to leave the scene. ye ling had disappointed her so much that she already planned to draw a line between her and him. as for ye lings opportunities, she didnt care about them at all. soon, both ye ling and chi ling disappeared, quickly escaping from the mountain range. the worried look on yin meis face as she sat on the greenstone disappeared, showing calm, even relief, though it was mixed with a bit of reluctance. master, the task you gave me has finally been accomplished. yin mei whispered softly. she had never forgotten the mission that gu changge had assigned to her, to sow discord between chi ling and ye ling. and today, it finally came to pass. however, along the way, she has drawn many powerful people, and she herself was indeed severely wounded. she wasnt as lucky as ye ling and chi ling. after all, her opponents were all heavenly gods, and there were even many god kings. she had only broken through to the middle stage of the conferred king realm, so the gap between them was too great. to have survived several times was already the result of the nine-tailed celestial foxs good fortune. to put it bluntly, she had succeeded in fulfilling gu changges orders to sow discord between ye ling and chi ling in exchange for her own life. she was now severely injured. even if she escaped, she wouldnt get very far. yin mei was at peace with the situation. but somehow, the fact that she wouldnt see gu changge again before she died made her feel sadness and regret. there was something unspeakable in her feelings. after all, she was just a pawn in gu changges hands, the kind that he would throw away as soon as he was done with, the kind he wouldnt give a second glance. oh, this fellow is not running away, are you waiting for death? after running away for so long, it seems that she has given up on her fate. but upon closer inspection, she appears to be a pure and beautiful girl in the sky stood two mighty beings. one was a heavenly god and the other was a god king, their auras were terrifying, powerful so powerful that their auras crushed the sky and caused tremendous fluctuations of qi and vitality, causing the mountains in all directions to fall dead silent. the one who spoke now was the god king creature with a snakes tail, most likely a member of the ancient serpent clan. he stared at yin mei with a lustful gaze, somewhat tempted. how about this? if you willingly submit to me, i will spare your life. he opened his mouth and spoke. as she looked at the expressions of the two mighty beings before her, yin mei held a calm face as she indifferently replied, stop dreaming, i wouldnt let you have your way even if i have to blow up my own body. although she did not want to die, she would not live in such a disgraceful way either. after all, it still depends on the individual. she may have submitted to gu changge and recognized him as her master, but that didnt mean shell submit to just about anyone else. at this moment, yin mei would rather die. hmph, talking tough even though youre on the verge of death! yin meis words made the god king realm being in the sky furious, not expecting this girl to be so ungrateful. boom! right then, he immediately struck out, and his powerful aura fell in the sky, turning into a big palm to grab yin mei. yin meis face remained cold and unafraid as she chose to self-destruct. buzz! all of a sudden, an even more terrifying aura appeared in front of her, transforming into a radiant and unparalleled sword qi, exploding and splitting the heavenly god realm being in front of her into two halves with a single slash. who is it? the other being in the god king realm reacted with immense anger and looked in the direction where the sword ray came from, his killing intent soaring. master yin mei was also frozen at this moment, her beautiful eyes wide open, unable to believe what had just happened as she looked at the young man who suddenly stepped out of the void in front of her. then she suddenly jumped into gu changges arms, you are so mean, master, i thought you didnt want me anymore Chapter 161: To Call Him A Treasure-Giver Would Not Be An Exaggeration; A Fan Of Gu Changge! chapter 161: to call him a treasure-giver would not be an exaggeration; a fan of gu changge! shortly afterwards, gu changge refined the immortal cave and placed it in his inner world. at the same time, he used some destiny points to create a separate space in his inner world for the purpose of storing divine weapons. within the vast space filled with golden light, floated various kinds of divine weapons. swords, spears, halberds, even cauldrons for alchemy. they all floated in the void with light so brilliant that it seemed to be able to pierce the sky. such is the power of the void talent. [pr/n: clarification: the void talent is why theyre floating, but the divine weapons were from the immortal cave.] it was also worth noting that all the weapons in the divine armory were real, not mere rune constructs. with gu changges divine armory, he now practically owned a treasure trove of divine weapons. in the event that something unexpected happens, he could simply use this to his advantage and crush his opponent. as to why gu changge did this it was purely because of his wealth. for now, he basically had no use for the divine weapons he suddenly obtained. yin mei chose a few divine weapons from among them, but there were still plenty left unchosen. there were hundreds of divine weapons in the cave. everything that the ancient deity of reincarnation had seen and left behind was not ordinary. in this regard, gu changge had nothing more to say to the ancient deity of reincarnation other than to express his courtesy. if ye ling was a treasure hunting rat, then the ancient deity of reincarnation would be the treasure giver. afterwards, gu changge visited another area to collect a small piece of the lake of reincarnation and the root of reincarnation it held within. these things were also taken into the inner world. not only can the root of reincarnation be used as a weapon, but it can also produce the fruit of reincarnation. however, so far, gu changge had not yet come to the point where he needed to use the root of reincarnation as a weapon. [note: the root of reincarnation is something similar to the branch of world tree mentioned in many novels. they can be used as weapons by refining and can also be planted to obtain various benefits, which in this case is a special fruit.] currently, he was planning to depart from this place. once we return to the outside world, you will explain that ye ling was severely injured and fled before doing anything else, gu changge instructed yin mei. i know, master. ye ling has yet to die, for, at a critical moment, he used his trump card and escaped from masters hand. yin mei nodded her head. naturally, ye ling was dead. however, the time wasnt right for the world to find out just yet. otherwise, there would be no one else to carry the black pot of gu changges identity as the inheritor of the demonic arts. at this moment, for both her and gu changge, it was necessary to deceive the world by putting on a show. no, at the critical moment, ye ling used his demonic arts to seriously injure me when he was also badly injured. only then did he take the opportunity to escape. gu changge shook his head at the words, correcting yin meis statement. what yin mei said was right, but not perfect. it was easy for him to pretend that he had been severely injured by the immortal devouring demonic technique. even if someone were to look into his injuries, he could still leave traces proving that the immortal devouring demonic technique had injured his essence. by doing so, no one would think twice about it. on the contrary, more people will become wary of ye ling because of this matter. after all, even someone as powerful as gu changge was injured by ye ling. what would they do if they were to face ye ling? currently, it would be best to give the world the idea that ye ling possesses unfathomable might. with this, we can lay the groundwork for our actions in the future. i understand, masters thoughts are truly flawless. yin mei suddenly realized his plan and began to admire gu changge more and more. furthermore, she was quite pleased with this development. after all, in the past, when gu changge gave her instructions, he would never explain them to her. she had to guess the reasons for everything herself. since he did so, it was logical to assume that gu changge was beginning to trust her more and more. yin mei was a very clever girl, so she naturally understood this quite quickly. lets go. gu changge spoke. on their way back, gu changge suddenly spurted out a mouthful of blood, his face turned pale and his appearance became weaker. it looked as if he had been wounded at his very essence. the time of the injury had to be controlled carefully to ensure that there are no flaws. naturally, this look was only a superficial disguise in the end. there was no way that gu changge would ever do anything that would cause harm to himself. [ruins, 8000 miles from the ancient city.] when gu changge rescued yin mei from ye lings clutches. large numbers of cultivators and creatures had rushed here as the sky was filled with divine rainbows and warships, the sounds alarming all those nearby. the light of their divine weapons soaring to the skies could be seen for miles. people searched every nook and cranny. atop each of the ruins peaks appeared vast groups of people, their divine senses covering the entire area. they were hunting for the forbidden demonic arts inheritor. thousands of young geniuses have been alerted this time, and one could even spot 6 or 7 young supremes among them. wang wushuang C the heir of the immortal wang family, ye langtian C the young master of the immortal ye family, and chi ling C the heir of the vermilion bird clan all of them rushed here after receiving the news, stopping for nothing along the way for fear that ye ling would escape. but after searching the entirety of the ruins, there hasnt even been a single sign of any living souls nearby, not to mention any trace of ye ling. they were eager to find ye ling even if it meant unearthing his grave. did ye ling really escape? chi ling frowned, having rushed here so quickly after hearing the news, only to find nothing. she suspected that ye ling was no longer around. s~ea??h the novelfire.net* website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. chi ling, a tomb has been found here, and as we suspected, the ancient corpses within have had their essences refined boom! at that moment, a divine ray of light descended from the sky and onto the ground before transforming into a tall, heroic man whose figure was like that of a young deity. it was none other than ye langtian. he spoke in a deep tone, his expression very grave. really? chi ling sighed, her expression also heavy. she had guessed before that a tomb would appear in this place, so she had kept an eye out for it. she never thought that she would be right. moreover, many of the ancient corpses in the tomb had already been devoured and absorbed by ye ling. their worst fears had come true. unfortunately, we are still a step too late. in another direction, a figure shrouded in mist approached. it was wang wushuang. he too sighed and said, i didnt think that this hard work would all be for naught in the end. but why havent we seen brother gu? didnt he pass on this message to us? wang wushuang spoke with a slight frown as he suddenly noticed that there was no sign of gu changge anywhere around here. this puzzled him. reasonably speaking, this matter was important enough that gu changge C who had passed on the news himself C should not have been absent. yet now there was no sign of gu changge, not even his followers. indeed, why is brother gu not here? i also got this news from his followers. ye langtian was also puzzled. the moment they got the news, they rushed over. however, there was no sign of gu changge, could it be that they received the wrong information? perhaps daoist brother changge had already guessed that we would return from this trip empty-handed which is why he didnt come. when chi ling heard this, she speculated, perhaps daoist brother changge already knew that ye ling would escape. after all, with so many people coming to attack him, he would escape if he werent stupid. we will probably find nothing. in addition, since daoist brother changge dared to inform us, it means that he is already sure that he can find ye lings location. maybe this is part of his plan to force ye ling to show himself chi ling showed a thoughtful face as she analyzed the situation. she drew her conclusions based on her understanding of gu changge. upon hearing this, ye langtians eyes lit up as he nodded his head in acknowledgement, chi lings words make sense. given brother gus character, there is no way he would make a mistake on such a matter. he definitely already knew that ye ling would escape, so the purpose of informing us was just to force ye ling to show himself. having heard this, wang wushuang was silent for a while. although he felt reluctant to do so, he could do nothing but feel helpless. so it seems that we have all been used as pawns by brother gu. wang wushuang said. if anyone else had used them in such a way, they would have been furious and enraged, but in the face of gu changge, they did not dare. a young asura and a young supreme were not on the same level of existence after all. furthermore, gu changge was acting for the sake of all the people and of all the various creatures of the world. at this point, what more could they say? perhaps daoist brother changge has already encountered ye ling by now. chi ling exclaimed. i didnt expect you to know so much about daoist brother changge, how unexpected. at this point, ye langtian couldnt help but open his mouth with a narrow smile. brother ye, you should be careful what you say. after hearing the words, chi ling was slightly stunned and could not help but shake her head. there was a bitter smile in her heart. she must not let the future female emperor hear this. she still vividly remembers the day when yue mingkong killed a beast in the true god realm with a mere slap. yue mingkong was so aggressive in protecting what was hers that chi ling wouldnt dare mess with her so casually. though she never revealed it, she felt that yue mingkongs strength was far superior to that of ye langtian and wang wushuang. she also remembered the cold, dangerous glare that yue mingkongs eyes had that day. if she really dared to get too close to gu changge, he may not care. however yue mingkong might really kill her. it was at this moment that a sudden stream of light flew in from the distance as a young cultivator rushed to them with shock and disbelief written on his face. he seemed to have something important to report. not good! he shouted with a frightened expression. the scene caused the group of young supremes, including chi ling, wang wushuang and ye langtian, to look over and raise their eyebrows. why are you in such a panic?! a young supreme, seeing his follower like this, yelled back in response. young master changge was injured while fighting with the forbidden demonic arts inheritor. the young mans voice trembled as his face paled. he shuddered as he spoke these words. the news was so shocking that it was hard to believe! even the young master of the ancient immortal gu family, the young asura who was said to be invincible among his peers, was injured when faced with the forbidden demonic arts inheritor. for them, it was as if the sky had fallen. what?! the instant they heard this, everyone was dumbfounded, wondering if their ears had heard wrong. gu changge had encountered and fought with the demonic arts inheritor, and he was even injured? such news was simply too shocking. the cultivators who heard this had reactions ranging from disbelief, to shock, to being frozen in place. they couldnt believe it. chi ling was the first to react as her cold and haughty face could not help but reveal her worry when she asked, is this matter true or not? is daoist brother changge alright? i heard this news from the mouth of young master changges followers, young master changge is lightly injured, other than that there is nothing serious to worry about. moreover, the nine-tailed celestial fox familys holy maiden, yin mei has also been saved by young master changge from the clutches of the demonic arts inheritors by now, the young man had also calmed down. he took a deep breath and then explained to everyone. it was natural, for the news truly was an unbelievable surprise. everyone here was still searching for traces of the forbidden demonic arts inheritor. and yet, gu changge not only found him, but he had even fought against him. im glad everythings okay. when she heard the rest of the news, chi ling immediately breathed a sigh of relief. she was most concerned that, because of gu changges immense strength, he would be targeted if he became weakened. luckily, he was only lightly injured. the skills that ye ling hid were truly astonishing. it is no wonder that he faced the heavenly god realm and even god king realm existences without fear. when she thought of this, chi lings face became slightly bitter. but if even gu changge was injured at ye lings hands, then what would happen if they were to meet him? im afraid it would be a death sentence. it seems we were right, daoist brother changge has truly used us as a diversion to force ye ling to show himself, but it seems even he underestimated ye lings strength ye langtian sighed. from his point of view, ye ling had many hidden cards to play, so it was only reasonable that even a strong man like gu changge could be injured. what about ye ling? wang wushuang inquired. ye ling is said to have fled after using his most powerful hidden technique, though he was gravely injured by young master changge, and is now missing the young man who spoke earlier replied. he escaped what a disaster! even gu changge wasnt able to kill him. wang wushuang shook his head. however at this moment, they were unable to criticize gu changge. in order to take down the forbidden demonic arts inheritor, he had made plans, and now he was even injured. the only person who could take the blame was the forbidden demonic arts inheritor, a cunning foe with plenty of tricks up his sleeve. the nine-tailed celestial fox familys holy maiden, yin mei, is said to have butted heads with young master changge. i didnt expect for him to be the one to eventually save her from the clutches of the forbidden demonic arts inheritor although young master changge has a bad reputation, holy maiden, yin mei, is his junior sister after all, so he couldnt possibly neglect her to the point of death at such a crucial time. young master changges heart is truly admirable. at that moment, the rest of the young supremes present at the ruins began to speak up one after the other. they all expressed their views on the matter alongside their admiration for gu changge. as a matter of fact, they had no such feelings for gu changge in the past. but after having rescued his junior sister from the hands of the forbidden demonic arts inheritor. needless to say, the recent series of events have put them to shame as they too began to admire him. he was a young asura and for good reason. yes! i always thought that young master changge was a strong and domineering person, but i never thought that there was such a gentle side to him. at this time, i presume that holy maiden, yin mei, would be very touched! after all, its a hero saving a beauty! im a bit jealous of the holy maiden i cant help but wonder if the young master changge will come to my rescue if i fall into the clutches of the demonic arts inheritor? many young geniuses of the fairer s*x had also spoken up, their eyes full of admiration and wonder. to put it simply, they were enamoured by gu changges actions. he stood up and took it upon himself to attract the hatred of the forbidden demonic arts inheritor, something that had been terrorizing their peers. such righteousness made their hearts flutter. where is daoist brother changge now? it seems we need to find him again if we want to find the whole truth. after a moments deliberation, ye langtian and the others decided to go to gu changge to find out the details of what had actually happened. if they too were to encounter ye ling in the future, it was best for them to be prepared. boom! one by one, divine rainbows left the place and headed for the former gathering place in the valley. soon, the news of gu changges encounter with the forbidden demonic arts inheritor spread throughout the ancient immortal continent as if it had grown wings, causing an uproar. many of the young supremes who had not been involved in this matter were stunned, astounded by the news! Chapter 155: This Kind Of Heartless Thing, I’m Responsible For This… chapter 155: this kind of heartless thing, im responsible for this the next day, after yin meis injuries had almost fully recovered gu changge moved separately from her. yin mei went to the ancient city alone, where ye ling agreed to meet. she was currently preparing to follow ye ling to find the immortal cave that the ancient deity of reincarnation left for him. the value of such a thing need not be said. it was no exaggeration to call it an immortal cave since it was probably a minor world that one could carry on themselves. ye ling searched so hard for so long, so it was only natural that he was unwilling to give it up. to help gu changge, yin mei had to find ye ling first so that she may determine the actual location of the immortal cave. as he watched yin meis figure gradually disappear into the mountains gu changges expression could not help but reveal a playful look. currently, ye ling should be feeling quite guilty that he didnt come for yin mei right away. if he sees yin mei rushing to his side at this moment, hell be even less suspicious. there is a knife on the head of the word s*x [1]. what an accurate phrase. [1. the chinese character for s*x has some strokes that resemble a knife on the top.] all gu changge needed to do now was to enjoy the show. and when the time comes, he can collect a bountiful harvest. ye ling still needs to live a few more days. otherwise, how can he carry the black pot waiting for him in the ancient immortal continent?[2] [2. changge is talking about the corpses he left in the ruins after devouring the origin essence.] my assumptions shouldnt be that far off. once chi ling and ye ling formally cut ties, she should leave this place first. by now, the followers of both chi ling and yin mei should already be quite suspicious of who ye lin is even if they were to consider chi lings previous explanation, im afraid no one will believe it. the news of ye lings presence on the ancient immortal continent will attract a large number of cultivators who want to fight against the inheritor of the forbidden demonic arts. since ye ling is already being hunted by the black heavenly eagle clan, the events that took place in their ancestral tomb should be crystal clear to them. what a wonderful show this is looking to be. when people notice the overlap of these events, even if they are by mere coincidence ye ling, im afraid that you will not be able to defend yourself even if you jump into the yellow river. gu changge stood on the mountaintop with his hands behind his back, looking at the outline of the distant city ruins as he couldnt help but laugh. he then left the place, planning to call on his followers and participate in the battle against the forbidden demonic arts inheritor as a righteous man. at the same time, a petite figure with a delicate face quickly walked across many mountains among the ancient trees in the hills, avoiding the chase of a heavenly god realm existence behind her. it was chi ling, who was just recently separated from ye ling. she looked a little tired, pale even, but these things pale in comparison to the icy cold she felt in her heart. she met ye ling again on the path to her escape, but ye ling didnt even bother. he simply turned and ran as the being in the heavenly god realm chased her instead. indifferent, running away with his back turned he even dumped this being in the heavenly god realm on me? ye lings actions left chi ling speechless, she was foolish to allow her kindness to be eaten by a dog. fortunately, she was by no means weak, and she belonged to the upper-middle level among the young supremes and had many secret treasures and medicine pills. although the situation looked dangerous, in the end, it was not a major issue. this made her feel that the gravely injured yin mei from before, must also be in a dangerous situation. ye ling cared about her from the bottom of his heart, but he ran away as soon as we were ambushed. he didnt care about whether yin mei lived or died. this alone is enough to see through this character. it seems that brother changge is the only one i can rely on now. i must inform him. at this moment, chi ling was heavily considering this issue. brother changge said that he wished to foster the worlds justice, considering all the souls and beings, and eradicating the inheritors of the forbidden demonic arts. it is only natural that he would pay attention to ye ling. after all, brother changge said that he also suspected ye ling. once she formally cuts ties with ye ling, chi ling was considering whether or not she should tell gu changge about all this. at that moment, it would be up to him. gu changge can either choose to help ye ling clear his name or simply choose not to intervene in ye lings affairs. chi ling soon crushed yet another divine talisman as she felt a slight pain in the depths of her heart. even if only one talisman was used, the count would still be lessened. she didnt plan on using them unless it was necessary. buzz! after crushing the divine talisman, a hazy brilliance rose from chi lings body as her figure seemed to grow a pair of vermillion bird wings, gorgeous and colourful as she quickly escaped. damn it. she escaped again! the heavenly god realm creature behind her screamed fiercely but thought nothing of it. she was a young supreme, why wouldnt she have something to save her life? soon enough, chi ling found her followers in a valley through her connection with them. many young supremes were gathered here, and to her surprise, there was also wang wushuang, an extremely mysterious young man from the immortal wang family. in addition, the young supremes of the immortal lake were also here. there was also ye langtian of the primordial immortal clanthe person she thought was the most suspicious, the one closest to being the true inheritor of the forbidden demonic arts. chi ling didnt expect so many people to have gathered here to attack ye ling. miss, are you okay? the many young supremes in the valley were the first to notice chi lings figure stained with both blood and fatigue as she descended. a group of her followers also rushed in, especially kong yang of the peacock clan, who was the most excited. it can be said that it was all to his credit that the news of ye ling had spread so far to attract so many young supremes. the rest of chi lings followers were also incredibly relieved. they were most afraid of what had happened to chi ling after her disappearance in the past month or so. but at this moment, chi ling seemed relatively fine. miss chi lingour young lady, have you seen her? currently, however, the people of the nine-tailed celestial fox family were beginning to get worried. along with chi ling, their young lady, yin mei also went with ye ling. chi ling was now safe and sound from the clutches of that demon. however yin mei was nowhere to be seen. where is miss yin mei? upon hearing this question, chi lings expression also changed slightly. she carefully considered her words before speaking, at this moment, yin mei might still be with ye ling but she might not be with him either. she didnt even get to finish her words as a sudden uproar emerged. what?! a group of people from the nine-tailed celestial fox family instantly exploded. it was a known fact to all that ye ling, the inheritor of the forbidden demonic arts, was here. therefore, it was unnecessary to say how dangerous yin meis situation was. at this moment, the young supremes C wang wushuang of the immortal wang family and descendant of the immortal lake C ye langtian, and the others who also heard chi ling had solemn expressions. chi ling, are you sure about this? wang wushuang asked with golden eyes that burned with divine-gold fire. ye ling not only dared show himself here, but he also dared kidnap the holy maiden, yin mei. this matter has just become far more complicated. ye langtian frowned. as a descendant of the ancient immortal ye family, failure to properly handle this scenario would mean that he must face the wrath of C not only the white tiger clan C but also the nine-tailed celestial fox family. the consequences would be dire. so when he heard that ye ling was here, he hurried over. chi ling frowned as she put together the words to properly explain the details of the matter. even she didnt know what had happened to yin mei, so she merely explained what she might have encountered. chi ling knew that yin mei believed ye ling was not the true inheritor of the forbidden demonic arts but it wasnt like anyone would believe it now. so she excluded such unnecessary details. instead, she spoke of how the three of them were chased by the ancient immortal races, clans such as the black heavenly eagle, the ancient serpent, and the divine crocodile[3]. [3. the author noted that there were 5 major clans, we are unsure if this is a major clan or one of the minor subsidiaries.] when they heard these words, they instantly became angry as they held icy looks in their eyes. those who inherit the forbidden demonic arts must be punished! they didnt expect ye ling to be so arrogant that he actually targeted yin mei right after killing bai lie. damn it! what the hell did ye ling do to offend all of these clans? did he capture some of them to cultivate the forbidden demonic arts? many of the young supremes were full of murderous aura as they asked aloud. these young supremes came from a myriad of great sects, so it was only natural that they knew more about the inheritors of the forbidden demonic arts than the rest of their peers. however the news of yin mei missing had only reached them now. they knew how terrifying the forbidden demonic arts were, and given time, it would spell disaster for the world. chi ling, do you know why ye ling is here? his entry into the ancient immortal continent is bad news, but it also presents an opportunity to us. wang wushuang, ye langtian, and others asked one after another with a solemn tone. in their view, this battle against the inheritors of the forbidden demonic arts was bound to affect the rest of the younger generation on the ancient immortal continent. perhaps even some experts of the older generation would appear. when she heard this, chi ling merely shook her head and replied, he told us to meet up in a small town[4]. after that, we were separated, and im left unaware of his current status. [4. recap: ye ling told them to meet up at the ancient city.] she didnt want to intervene in ye lings affairs any longer. as she said this, however, she stared at ye langtian, observing the changes in his expression. alas, there was no such abnormality on his face. before, chi ling had been very suspicious of ye langtian, but after cutting ties with ye ling, even she believed that ye ling was highly suspect. after all, she knew that he could easily hide his very origin. chi ling firmly believed that ye ling was not the inheritor of the forbidden demonic arts since ye lings power involved the mystery of time. however, the forbidden demonic arts is a strange and mysterious power. maybe ye lings ability to hide his origin when she considered this line of thought, chi ling felt that the possibility wasnt by any means negligible. at this moment, ye langtian shook his head slightly after hearing the words before saying, it seems that this matter needs to be discussed. i have just heard that brother gu has received word and is also coming here. if gu changge took the lead, their chances of winning against the inheritor of the forbidden demonic arts would skyrocket. needless to say, gu changges strength was recognized as the best in the younger generation. when these words came out, a slight shock came over many people. really? thats great! even wang wushuang agreed, indeed, i heard that brother gu is coming for this matter. if he is here, we will have more certainty in dealing with the inheritor of the forbidden demonic arts. its great that young master changge is also coming. if he comes forward, even the young and powerful creatures of the ancient immortal races will be shocked! those who inherit the forbidden demonic arts must be punished. the young master changge will definitely be on our side. many young people breathed a sigh of relief at the thought. those who inherit the forbidden demonic arts would naturally be strong; otherwise, they would not survive being constantly chased by so many groups without any problems. in their hearts, they didnt dare face ye ling. but if gu changge came, it would be a different story altogether. nowadays, there were rumours of him in all parts of the ancient immortal continent, causing a great disaster for the ancient immortal races as he slaughtered all the natives younger generation. most natives of the younger generation immediately fled when they heard his name. in this regard, they also admired him. although there were also some nasty rumours, such as robbing peers of opportunities or something. but such things didnt matter here. inside the immortal road, the weak are prey for the strong. it was a dreadfully normal occurrence. really? thats great. if brother changge comes, things should go much smoother. chi lings cold and arrogant face also showed joy at this time. she happened to have a lot of things she wanted to discuss with gu changge. throughout this period, she naturally heard the news about gu changge, and she greatly admired gu changge. at this moment, an incredibly vast wave suddenly came from the east as a group of divine rainbows rushed at them. the young man in the lead was none other than gu changge. just in the nick of time. once he and yin mei went their separate ways, he gathered all of his followers with the intent of being a righteous man. he was dressed in a moon-white feather robe with wide sleeves embroidered with the sun, the moon, mountains, and rivers. the universe and the stars intertwined as they gave him an incredibly exquisite and gorgeous appearance. the person himself descended from on high as he revealed an unspeakably noble aura. greetings, young master changge! greetings, daoist brother changge! at that moment, all the people in the valley who beheld this scene had bowed in courtesy. even the young supremes such as wang wushuang, chi ling, and ye langtian were no exception. the arrival of gu changge made all the peoples morale soar as the expeditions courage grew to an uplifting degree. brother wang, brother ye sister chi ling. gu changge landed on the ground as he greeted them with a warm and natural smile. frankly, he was not surprised to see chi ling here. afterwards, everyone exchanged greetings. ye langtian took the lead, cutting straight to the heart of the topic and asking, brother gu, what are your plans for this crusade? gu changge pondered and said, truthfully, i still have a few doubts regarding this matter, which i shall ask miss chi ling of later. aside from that, ye ling has shown himself and even took away sister yin mei. as both her senior brother and the heir of heavenly dao immortal palace, i cant just sit back and do nothing. as he spoke such righteous words, his face didnt change in the slightest. the young supremes couldnt help but express their admiration, as expected of young master changge! such a profound sense of righteousness! they knew that the holy maiden, yin mei of the nine-tailed celestial fox family had angered gu changge in public. but at this moment, he set aside his grievances and resolved to simply deal with the current situation! young master changge is truly noble! many young clansmen of the nine-tailed celestial fox family spoke with gratitude. they were also worried that because yin mei had previously offended gu changge, he would stumble and refuse to intervene. but now it seemed that they were all thinking too much! there are some things i also want to talk about, which i shall discuss in detail with brother changge later. chi ling also nodded, impressed by gu changges words. sure enough, brother changge is the same as hes always been, not like that ye ling. sea??h th novel(f~)ire.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. when she was with ye ling and yin mei, she asked about gu changge from yin mei. she answered that gu changge bullied others and covered the sky with his one palm in the heavenly dao immortal palace, leaving none who dared to provoke him. for this reason, she felt that gu changge would not intervene in the matter because of his relationship with yin mei. when she thought of this, chi ling admired gu changge even more when compared with ye lings behaviour, she only became more and more suspicious of him. although gu changge has a bad reputation, his character was far from ye lings. soon, a group of young supremes, including ye langtian and wang wushuang, discussed for a while. thats righthow about daoist brother changge lead this crusade? we will eradicate the inheritors of the forbidden demonic arts, restore peace to the world, and regain the stability of the world for people to practise in peace. many people looked at gu changge feverishly as they spoke, hoping that he would preside over this act. when he heard these words, though his face remained unchanging, he was laughing up a storm in his heart. lead the people to attack me? perhaps it is more accurate to say that we will attack ye ling who took the fall for me? such a heartless thing and they want to be responsible oh no, how could i ever do such a thing? everyone trusts me so much that its difficult to keep my composure. that said, it sounds like quite a difficult job to take. after a bit of careful consideration, gu changge showed a look of righteousness as he slowly opened his mouth and declared, but since the vote is unanimous, how could this gu refuse? none of you needs to worry, for i will definitely help bring the inheritors of the forbidden demonic arts to justice so that we may all find a more peaceful world to cultivate in. Chapter 163: Taking yourself too seriously; Won’t shed a tear without seeing the coffin! chapter 163: taking yourself too seriously; wont shed a tear without seeing the coffin! [atop a mountain, white clouds surged and filled with immortal mist.] as far as the eye could see, there were undulating waves of magnificent mountains. however, gu xianer wasnt here to appreciate the view. currently, she was curled up like a ball with her small, delicate, and flawless face like white porcelain. her brows curved to a frown as she faced a dilemma. unfortunately for her, this was quite a complicated matter. ah hong, tell me is it true that gu changge was seriously injured when he fought against the inheritor of the forbidden demonic arts. if its true, do you think i should go take a look at him? gu xian''er hugged her legs, propped her head on them, and asked the big red bird on her shoulder with an eager voice. ah hong rolled its eyes with a look of why are you asking me? gu xian''er already knew; there was no reason for her to ask ah hong. but she just didnt know what to do. shed heard the news about gu changges pursuit of the inheritor of the forbidden demonic arts and the subsequent fight against him. at first, she didn''t believe the news about gu changge''s injuries. she knew how terrifying gu changge''s strength was. apart from me, is there anyone in the younger generation who can compete with gu changge?'' of course, she was referring to her future self. in gu xian''er''s eyes, at least in the current younger generation, no one would be gu changge''s opponent. however, gu changges opponent at the time was none other than the rumoured mysterious and terrifying inheritor of forbidden demonic arts. she hadn''t really seen the terrible forbidden demonic arts'' inheritor, but she heard many things about him. despite the pursuit of all the major powers and forces, he managed to safely flee before disappearing without a trace. no one knows the strength of such a powerful existence. it was not impossible for gu changge to be injured by the hands of the inheritor of the forbidden demonic arts. she thought of gu changge as invincible however, just like ordinary people, gu changge can be injured or even killed. this worried her a bit. according to the rumours, gu changge was seriously injured and even lost some of his origin essence. he looked so weak that it seemed the very breeze could blow him away. upon hearing this, gu xian''er was stunned. at first, she just laughed it off. even after gu changge was injured by the sword strike, he showed no weakness, showing not even the slightest reaction. how could he be so badly injured just by facing the inheritor of the forbidden demonic arts? but the more she thought about it, the more she felt that something was not right. with gu changge''s character and ability, will he let him run away if he can really kill the inheritor of the forbidden demonic arts?'' that means that neither gu changge nor the inheritor of the forbidden demonic arts could land the finishing blow.'' and ultimately, both of them gave up.'' i''m afraid that the rumours may indeed be true.'' as she thought of this, gu xianer found herself drained of the motivation to find more opportunities. during this time, her cultivation broke through by leaps and bounds. not only did she go back to pick the eight sacred bananas, but she also encountered a nirvana fruit. furthermore, shed fought and killed many young supremes of the ancient immortal races. her cultivation base had successfully broken through to the late stage of the conferred king realm, which was several times greater than when she entered the ancient immortal continent. she was absolutely sure that if she met gu changge next time, she would definitely be able to hold one of his palms. humpf! its not like im worried about his injury or anything! its just that, if he dies, my revenge will never be completed! it was at that moment that gu xianer finally came to a decision. shed also managed to give herself a good reason. this good reason would come in handy in the case that gu changge dismisses her and was unwilling to accept her visit. such an excuse would help her avoid losing face. now, she can go to see if gu changge was really injured or not. is the inheritor of forbidden demonic arts really as scary as the rumours?'' i got a miraculous healing medicine a few days ago, which i think hell like. of course, this doesnt mean that the grudge between us is settled. this is just the result of my generosity! yeah just my generosity. as she spoke to herself, gu xian''er turned into a divine rainbow, harnessed her divine weapon, and shot up into the sky as she quickly left. while all the major groups in the ancient immortal continent and the outside world were busy making a lot of noise due to the forbidden demonic arts inheritor gu changge led a group of followers and casually found an ancient set of ruins known for helping in cultivation and rejuvenation. secretly, however, he was using various means to incite the hatred of the various outside cultivators and natives of the ancient immortal continent. when their hate reaches its peak, it would be the best time for the big figures from both sides to interfere. gu changge doesn''t mind thoroughly muddying the water. and during this time, he gradually faded out of everyone''s vision. only some young creatures, who wanted to inquire about him, approached this area before suddenly disappearing without a trace. gu changge took advantage of this moment in time and fiddled with many treasures he obtained from the systems shop function. currently, hed bought 3 more pieces of transcendent bone, granting him the bones of a hand, a foot, and a phalanx[1] on the right side of his body. [1. bones which make up the fingers of the hand and toes.] it was within this phalanx that gu changge refined the rules of gengjin and the endless immortal judgement. individually, these two held extreme attacking capabilities, but C joined together C they would naturally achieve a greater effect. the bones of the phalanx were refined into a peerless sword by gu changge. his idea was very simple. and he would look very dashing while he was at it too. in combat, he would be able to generate peerless sword intent with a mere flick, as he instantly slaughters his enemy. additionally, he managed to smoothly raise the heavenly immortal dao codex to the next level as his surface-level cultivation now reached the middle stage of the false god realm. and in secret, he became even more unscrupulous, using the immortal devouring demonic arts to frantically hunt down a few powerhouses. because of this, traces of the inheritor of the forbidden demonic arts reappeared and caused panic everywhere. many creatures and cultivators felt that they were in grave danger. of course, gu changge believed that this train of thought could only come from people who overestimated themselves. even if a group of young creatures appeared in front of him and offered their origin essence, he might not care at all. as of now, devouring existences in both the heavenly god realm and the god king realm have shown negligible improvements to gu changge''s true cultivation base. the more his cultivation rises, the more essence he needs. of course, it was different for those with strong physiques and bloodlines. that aside, gu changge was currently considering collecting the fish caught in his net. he used the immortal binding technique to lay a large net specifically for the black heavenly eagle clan. he had caught a lot of fish by now. from his point of view, the entirety of the black heavenly eagle clan was caught in a large spiders web, allowing for their annihilation at any moment he pleased. this was far more terrifying than any slave seal. in a blink of an eye, time passed. a few days later [in a magnificent ancient temple] it turns out you were just an old turtle all this time, i had been thinking it was some sort of godly tortoise.. [note: he is mocking him by saying tortoise is better than turtle. worth noting that every tortoise is a turtle but not every turtle is a tortoise.] gu changge spoke casually but did so with a hint of disdain. he carried a white jade pendant in his hand from which a brilliant light came as the old turtle appeared. the old turtle was white, and C like jade C was crystal clear and translucent. it even emitted a strange fragrance. this was a kind of fragrance that can''t be smelled by others. but gu changge, the inheritor of immortal devouring demonic arts, could easily perceive it, for this breath was the fragrance of divine souls. perhaps this old turtles soul is some kind of immortal medicine.'' gu changge, don''t humiliate this old turtle. just kill me if you want to! if you try anything, this old turtle will break his true spirit! the old turtle that appeared on the pendant held a stiff look. it witnessed gu changge''s secret. with gu changge''s temperament, it was absolutely impossible to let the old turtle go. at this time, 9 out of 10 people would use threats, intimidation, and other means to force it to tell some of the ancient deity of reincarnations secrets. then, they would try to make it surrender. the old turtle thought through these things very thoroughly. it had seen things it wasnt supposed to, and yet gu changges methods remain a mystery as such, the old turtle acted tough. there was a look of righteousness in its pair of green bean-like eyes, shining with the will to persevere. although ye ling had many flaws in his character, he was a kind person. there were also wicked people like gu changge. with such a demonic aura about him, how could he allow himself to surrender? to help him, to confess everything to survive would simply be unrighteous. this contradicted its way of the dao. who would guard this world if even someone such as the old turtle only thought of their own survival in the face of a villain as monstrous as gu changge? since when did i humiliate you? is calling you old turtle considered a humiliation? when he heard the old turtle, gu changge slightly smiled with the look of finding it idiotic. or perhaps youve lived for so long that youve forgotten what you are. gu changge had full confidence in his ability to draw out the hatred of others, and he was sure that the old turtle felt the same. gu changge, you deceitful b*****d as expected, gu changge''s words made the old turtle''s face turn blue as it couldn''t help but retort. although it was called as such, it wasnt really an old turtle. that was merely the name bestowed upon it by the ancient deity of reincarnation. just a turtle?! the statement hit a sore spot, for though ye ling referred to him as such, he had never prodded on the hows and whys but as of this moment, gu changge mercilessly prodded at it. if for its complete inability to put up any resistance, the old turtle wouldve fought gu changge however desperate such an endeavour may be. a deceitful b*****d? cant you at least change it to something else? gu changge shook his head as he casually replied. in his eyes, one could almost see the flow of black and white colours as the faint echoes of time rippled in the void. the rules of reincarnation the old turtle couldnt help but be astonished at this development. the old turtles divine soul gradually blurred, as if it was about to evaporate under the light emitted by the black and white lights. unexpectedly, in just a few short days, gu changges control over the samsara talent had far surpassed ye ling''s. this guy is simply too terrifying no, im afraid the word doesnt come close to describing how it feels to face gu changge. where did you come from? if i''m interested, you might just survive. it was then that gu changge came up with an offer. fortunately, ive got nothing better to do, and that leaves me with enough time to deal with this old turtle. the old turtle was one of those portable grandparent figures that favoured sons of heaven usually have. unfortunately for the old turtle, he was far weaker than other similar figures. at most, it was a mere guide for the favoured son of heaven. don''t even think about it! this old turtle will never surrender to you and help you in your wicked goals, gu changge it seemed that the old turtle had already anticipated gu changges offer, sneering in response. the old turtle had already decided that gu changge had other plans in store for it, plans that required him to be kept alive. after all, it was a creature that had followed the ancient deity of reincarnation, and it knew many secrets of the ancient true immortals. unless gu changge was stupid, he would know that the old turtle had far more value alive than dead. i cant believe i have to repeat myself, but you really shouldnt overestimate your value. when he heard this, gu changge sneered as well. does this old turtle really think all that? its in for a treat if it thinks ill play my cards in line with the usual idiotic tropes. buzz! with a raise of his hand, a black dao rune floated in the air as it condensed into a black dao bottle. with a boom, wisps of black light fell from the void as it smothered the old turtle. ahhh! at that moment, it let out a miserable cry, struggling to resist as the black dao bottle buried itself deep into his soul. gu changge had no interest at all in knowing the many secrets of the ancient deity of reincarnation. he was only interested in the alluring divine fragrance that the old turtle emitted. the long-awaited and excellent sensation of devouring a divine soul lin tian, the trash leek who was actually a god king reborn, also possessed a unique fragrance. perhaps it was due to the old turtle''s proximity to ye ling that he became contaminated with the fortune that favoured sons of heaven usually had. whether the old turtle recognized it or not was a trivial matter. gu changge, do you really want to kill me?! the old turtle screamed, unable to believe that gu changge truly wished for its death. i wouldnt shed a tear without seeing the coffin first. gu changges eyes narrowed slightly. without mercy, the terrible power of the immortal devouring demonic arts surged from the black dao bottle. much to the despair of the old turtle, the power manifested into a large black rune as it drowned. it really was an immortal medicine. unfortunately, it was a mere one third of the genuine immortal medicine. the vast medicinal essence seeped into his limbs and bones, like a raging galaxy of light that flowed through his body. immortal intent surged, giving the temple a divine and heavenly appearance for a brief moment. as if miniature black dao bottles had appeared in all 60 trillion cells of his body as they trembled, trying to absorb the seemingly infinite medicinal power. at the same time, bits and pieces of information appeared in his mind, giving gu changge a slight surprise. coincidentally, hed also broken through to the peak of the god king realm. and now, he was but a step away from the sacred realm sear?h the n??efire.et website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 157: Never Planned To Let Him Live; Destiny Has Finally Arrived! chapter 157: never planned to let him live; destiny has finally arrived! hum! gu changge left, stepping into the void as he went to the ancient city where ye ling now resided in. he had just received the information that yin mei sent him in secret. apparently, ye ling had now found the immortal cave. gu changge smirked, what a great piece of news. at this moment, the leek called ye ling had finally ripened and reached its fullest potential. it may sound a bit distasteful, but without ye ling, it would have been very difficult for gu changge to ever find the long-forgotten remains of the ancient deity of reincarnation. at this moment, they should all be headed to that patch of ruins to hunt down ye ling though im afraid they wont find him there. however, with the many desecrated graves there, my previous claims will only grow stronger. naturally, gu changge made sure to tighten the black pot of the demonic arts on ye lings head. with most cultivators unable to let go of even the slightest bit of news regarding ye ling, rumours of his appearance alone were enough to move the masses right where gu changge needed them to be. if those tombs were exposed to the public at that time... the ancient corpses whose essences have been devoured would become the greatest evidence against ye ling, cementing his demonic title and pushing him into the abyss. insidious and flawless, this was precisely the kind of arrangement a villain such as gu changge would make. when it reaches such a state, ye ling would find it impossible to wash clean of the blame, reaching the point of no return. furthermore, ye ling was completely oblivious to the whole matter, having already gone to the cave of the ancient deity of reincarnation. and gu changge didnt plan to let him come back alive either. ... as gu changge received news of ye lings appearance many of the younger generations also heard bits and pieces of interesting information. ye lings figure appeared in the ruins to the east... chi ling, who was leading people to search for ye ling in an ancient town, frowned slightly. when she and ye ling travelled together before, ye ling did not reveal anything outside the norm. he had never approached those ruins either. however, ye langtians words made her suspicious. it was possible ye ling actually had the idea of entering those ruins but found it difficult to leave because she was by his side. he mustve felt it was troublesome to slip away. when she heard the news, the seeds of doubt planted in her heart only grew stronger. i only hope that they dont find anything implicating ye ling in the tombs; otherwise that means he was hiding his true identity all this time, a terrifying thought chi lings eyes went cold as a murderous aura filled with bloodlust coursed through her body. she hated those who tried to deceive her the most, even more so when it came from a friend! the suspicions she had for ye ling had now outgrown even those she had for ye langtian. chi ling, when you meet ye ling, i hope that kindness and sentimentality do not get in your way! there is no need to discuss the dangers of having the forbidden demonic arts inheritor kept alive. dressed in colourful, feathered clothing with a handsome face, kong yang and the others persuaded her on the matter. after all, their hatred for ye ling was deeper than anyone else. it was especially so when they remembered the time when they had paired up with ye ling. it sent chills down their spins, giving birth to a terrible sense of fear and horror. such an insidious person it was their good fortune that they had safety in numbers and never acted alone. if they did, they may have suffered from ye lings poisonous methods and already be six feet under, buried heartlessly beneath the soil of the immortal ancient continent. they only prayed that yin mei of the nine-tailed celestial fox family could also escape the devils claws. chi lings cold and proud face darkened further after hearing their pleas. this time, i shall tear all face with him! she spoke icily. ... [within the mountainous regions] wang wushuang, ye langtian, and the descendants of the immortal lake received this news as well. the demonic arts inheritor has appeared in a ruin in the east. be careful, dont let him escape! a young supreme relayed this information to his brothers and sisters behind him with a very stern look. ye ling dared show himself, but i fear he may yet escape once more. ye langtian frowned, golden rings covered his body as his hair shone brighter than the morning star. he knew ye ling well. the man looked honest enough, but in truth, he is a sinister and cunning individual. if he dares show himself with so many people hunting him, it meant he was confident he could either escape or fight back with minimal issues. nevermind, this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity must not be missed. ye langtian immediately summoned a group of his followers as they went to the rumoured ruins with the intent to kill. the white tiger clan was getting impatient, pressuring them to hand over ye ling. in addition, the other dao sects have also come to play as they too sent out their forces. needless to say, ye langtian was under a great deal of unwanted pressure as the heir of the ye family. at this moment, ye langtian wanted nothing more than to kill ye ling with his own hands, to pacify both the public as well as his own boiling hatred. wang wushuang and the other young supremes did not stand idle either, venturing forth to slay the rumoured forbidden demonic arts inheritor. an amazing fluctuation emerged from the nearby mountains as the almighty forces moved to attack. divine chariots soared through the sky as divine rainbows shook the four fields as these forces moved to the ruins. many natives of the ancient immortal continent were startled as they looked up. especially the nearby black heavenly eagles, ancient serpents, and divine crocodile clan members. what happened? why did so many people rush to that place all of a sudden? could it be that some immortal treasure was born? as for the natives, the light in their eyes was cold, sinister. after all, their original plan was to join forces and besiege gu changge but now, they have merely turned into divine rainbows and fled. within the black heavenly eagle clan, a young girl stood on a cloud-shrouded cliff. she looked only seventeen or eighteen years old and possessed delicate facial features. she was dressed in white as clouds and mist covered her body. her black hair flowed like a cloud, held by nine phoenix hairpins. she wore a splendid jade robe depicting endless rivers and mountains, her appearance as holy as an immortal lotus with an unrivalled demeanour. by the command of the true dragon order, the true dragon clan has decreed that all younger generations of the immortal ancient races will participate in the crusade against the villain gu changge. the girl whispered to herself, a gleaming light passed through her black, gem-like eyes. since long teng is dead, the younger generation of the ancient immortal races are running around like a headless chicken. this is a perfect opportunity for me. she was none other than hei mings older sister, hei yanyu. on the bright side of things, she could be regarded as one of the best talents among the younger generation from the various immortal ancient races. a rare, once-in-a-hundred-thousand-years genius of the black heavenly eagle tribe some time ago, when long teng was still looking for the heavenly daughters of each race, he took a fancy to her outstanding appearance, wanting to include her in his harem. however, hei yanyu refused the offer. she kept a low profile and had no reputation, but that didnt mean she was weak enough to just surrender to long teng and walk in his shadow for the rest of her life. in truth, hei yanyu was a very ambitious woman, and she intended to lead the black heavenly eagle clan past their ancient glories, dominating the other ancient immortal races. she had originally planned to find an opportunity to challenge long teng and cement her position. unfortunately, long teng fell prey to gu changge before that thought could bear fruit. hei yanyu had heard wind of gu changge and knew of his tyrannical strength. unfortunately, most rumours that circulated among the various native groups of the ancient immortal continent were faulty, to say the least. after all, they were far too focused on slander. in truth, gu changges strength should at least be on the level of godhood[1]. [1. false god, true god, heavenly god, god king.] hei yanyu had personally investigated the outcome of that battle. young asura! such a heavy title was not filled with mere words. nonetheless, all the clans were now united. and together, they were preparing their own crusade against gu changge. hei yanyu thought that this might be an opportunity for herself. no matter how powerful one is, how was it possible for them to face the entirety of the ancient immortal continents forces on their own? the time has come, my followers! come with me, and together, we shall put down gu changge! with hei yanyus words came several blasts of qi, as numerous tyrannical figures rushed out of the mountains behind her. swoosh! the sound of the sound barrier being broken rushed out from the depths of the cliffs as mysterious figures appeared beside hei yanyu with an earth-rending stomp. a blond girl with glowing wings, an ancient and archaic dragon, a sturdy man with multi-coloured scales on his arms, and a giant of a man with bristling horns... these creatures emitted immensely powerful auras, the weakest among them having a cultivation base in the false god realm, they were personally conquered by hei yanyu. after hei yanyu and the others disappeared, a pale and mysterious boy walked out from the edge of the cliff. the boy had a pair of obsidian-black wings on his back. it was hei ming. as he stared at the direction hei yanyu left in, a strange gleam coalesced within his piercing eyes. now that the two ancestors have practised the immortal binding technique... as soon as my sister fully leaves family grounds, it will be my time to ascend and take all the power for myself. hei ming muttered to himself, a flame called ambition burning violently in his eyes. yet, even he himself did not notice the silken, silver-white patterns that webbed across his irises, appearing one moment, and then vanishing the next. [inside the dry well, ancient city.] as ye ling took yin mei inside the world spun in front of them. space itself began to mix and overlap, shattering and reforming as if stuck in an endless loop. in the end, the two seemed to pass through a ripple in the void before landing firmly on the ground. there was an odd flash in yin meis eyes, seeming rather surprised, where is this place? did we come to another world? sear?h the n??efire.et website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. yes, we are in another world. this place can be regarded as a minor world left to me by my master. ye ling tried to suppress the excitement blooming in his heart as he replied. normally, he addressed the one who left this inheritance to him as the ancient deity of reincarnation. however, inside the immortal cave left by the ancient deity of reincarnation, he must now address him as master. this was just in case the ancient deity had placed a remnant of his soul here. it would be a great loss if he heard ye lings disrespectful words and decided to promptly expel him from this minor world. ye lings usually had a deceptively simple appearance, but in truth, his heart harbours unfathomable secrets. the ancient deity of reincarnation could it be? at this moment, yin mei held an expression of shock, matching the gravity of ye lings words. she was wowed, awed even. in truth, gu changge had already said as much to her, so she wasnt surprised in the slightest. yep, you guessed it. ye ling felt a little proud, even boastful. him being the ancient deity of reincarnations rightful heir had made his ego swell to maximum capacity. unfortunately, he didnt dare expose such a secret for fear of being hunted down. confessing this fact in front of yin mei made him smile as he enjoyed yin meis shock and awe. the ancient deity of reincarnation is an existence infinitely close to true immortals. you have such a background, it is really unexpected its simply too much. yin mei blushed as she said these words, admiring him. ye ling shook his head and continued, so you need to know that the rumours from the outside that i am the forbidden demonic arts inheritor are completely false. the real forbidden demonic arts inheritor is actually gu changge, the heavenly dao immortal palaces successor... he framed it all on me! gu changge, this despicable and shameless villain. sooner or later, i will tear off his self-righteous face and let the world know who the real villain is so that they can feed his flesh to the dogs... while speaking of gu changge, deep hatred and murderous intent bloomed in his eyes. there has never been anyone in the world who he hated as deeply as gu changge. even ye langtian was far behind in this regard. it was apparent that the two of them had never really met before, or even said a word to each other. and yet... gu changge still framed him like this, making him carry such a big black pot of blame, becoming a rat crossing the street that everyone shouted and beat! the whole world was practically his enemy! you need not say anymore ive always believed in you, ye ling. yin mei had a slight frown as she interrupted, ending ye lings tirade against her beloved gu changge. she grit her teeth, because at this moment, she could barely hold back from slapping that mouth of his. sister yin, only you would treat me with such kindness! ye ling exclaimed, a little moved. however, this wasnt the time to get emotional. he immediately paved the way forward, guiding yin mei through his masters abode. the trail left by yin mei ends here. gu changges figure walked out of the void and arrived at the same abandoned ancient temple. he stared at the dry well in front of him, his eyes thoughtful. ye ling should have already entered by now. in any case, it seems that this spatial passage is quite similar to my inner world... gu changges spiritual sense penetrated the empty well. as one who wields the void talent, it was no surprise that he noticed the faint spatial fluctuations. obviously, this well led to another world with hidden secrets. somebody should have rushed over to the ruins by now. however, other than me, no one else knows where ye ling truly is. gu changge smiled lightly as he stepped into the passage. it wasnt his first time plucking up such a nicely fattened leek. as such, he was already quite familiar with the flow of events. ye ling would stand in the frontlines, charging forth to eliminate all kinds of dangers for him. he would then come from the back, happy and relaxed, following the easy road laid out for him. unfortunately for ye ling, his reward could be summed up into a single word... death! gu changge did not plan for ye ling to leave this immortal cave alive. that said, on the surface, a massive and heaven-shaking battle with the forbidden demonic arts inheritor would break out after he followed him into his devilish lair. and in the end, ye ling bursts out with all his strength, escaping from gu changges hands. the word will spread that gu changge and yin mei joined hands to gravely wound the evil ye ling who fled. meanwhile, he himself would take on the appearance of being seriously injured by the battle, all to convince the masses. in gu changges view, this strategy seemed to be flawless. after all, no one knows where ye ling will show up next. the forbidden demonic arts inheritor possessed the means to hide in plain sight, after all. he could be lurking anywhere in the world. all the forces of daoism will look for ye ling, but how does one find a dead man? ye lings various methods to change his face and hide his origin would then bite him in the a*s. the cultivating masses will not know that ye ling is dead, instead, they would think that he has escaped from view and is merely hiding in the dark. hence, any future misdeeds that gu changge commits will be attributed to the dead ye ling. that was, of course, unless someone catches him in the act C the chances of which were slim. once these events have taken place, how could anyone suspect gu changge? ye ling and yin mei walked a long way. the scenery had changed. an underground cavern, directly connected to the depths, sprawled out in front of them. a scorching breath tickled their faces as a certain unseen pressure enveloped them. engraved in the space surrounding them were intricate arrays, if one didnt possess the power of reincarnation, they would severely hinder the movement of even those in the sacred realm. ye ling, you must pay close attention. this is the final test set by the ancient deity of reincarnation. be wary of the array structures in the void the old turtles voice spoke to him from within the pendant. ye lings heart shuddered as he didnt dare to relax his vigilance. boom! boom! boom! he soon saw a bright light ahead of him as hot magma coiled under his feet. a single-plank bridge across the lava connected to the opposite side. there will naturally be creatures with the fire attribute thanks to the magma, so be careful the old turtle reminded. ye ling nodded. a fiery wave of magma oozed from below, continuously striking him. fortunately, the debris was effortlessly broken apart by the power of reincarnation hidden within his body, unable to hurt ye ling in the slightest. it carried an impossible amount of heat. not only that, but the crushing gravity that followed would make even the sturdiest of body cultivators crumple and die. the average false god realm cultivator would probably explode in an instant, and even true god realm cultivators would find it difficult to pass. in short, the test set by the ancient deity of reincarnation was gruelling. fortunately, such a test was well-suited for the ye ling of the present. such a test wasnt enough to turn this into a life-and-death crisis, but it wouldnt be a walk in the park either. if gu changge were here, hed remark on how highly unnecessary everything was. roar! a swarm of creatures wrapped in flickering flames jumped out of the magma and moved towards ye ling, momentarily embroiling him in an intense fight. all while yin mei stood at the back, watching the events unfold as she quietly left yet another invisible trail. unfortunately for him, ye ling did not notice yin meis actions. in his eyes, boundless opportunities lay at the end of the road ahead. nothing was more important than this! after the last magma creature died, ye ling took yin mei to overcome the other difficulties barring his path forward. he solved the multitude of tests left by the ancient deity of reincarnation, destroying a series of formations and dispelling traps filled with killing intent along the way as they finally reached the depths of the abode. it was there that he would find a cave emitting an illustrious divine light. three bronze columns supported a bronze white-jade palace that lay suspended in the void. the laws of reincarnation take on strands of black and white that surged throughout the entire structure, creating an incomparably dazzling view, a stark contrast to the surrounding darkness. inside the palace, a lake rose and fell like a boundless galaxy, emitting a peculiar silver mist. a small, silver-bark tree with white and black stripes containing the profound rules of reincarnation stood tall and proud in the centre of the hall as its leaves swayed.! when he saw all this, ye ling who stood outside the cave, was incredibly surprised and excited. even yin mei was surprised, such a scene was simply too shocking. the ancient deity left behind this lake for you to attain the reincarnation physique the great root with the power of reincarnation! the immortal essence located in the lake of reincarnation will allow you to condense the origin of reincarnation, which may even be used as an almighty weapon to slash through all things! whats more, this portable cave was refined with a world core containing the remains of the ancient deity alongside a few terrifying puppets that were refined alongside it. the old turtles excited voice resounded in ye lings ears. haha! it seems my efforts werent in vain! ye ling jumped in excitement upon seeing all the opportunities, his whole body trembling slightly. all of this is mine! destiny is with me, ye ling! just you wait, gu changge! ill kill you myself! Chapter 158: Final Confrontation With Ye Ling; Who Will Carry The Black Pot If I Die? chapter 158: final confrontation with ye ling; who will carry the black pot if i die? sure enough, destiny is at my side! ye ling couldnt help but laugh as he hurriedly stepped towards the immortal cave ahead. after having gone through so many obstacles, he had finally arrived as he shook with excitement. at this moment, he could see the light of many divine treasures, powerful and mysterious weapons that emitted a dazzling light that gushed out of the immortal cave. all this hard work didnt go to waste! even the old turtle couldnt help but exclaim as much. the road was difficult and unpredictable, but now i need only enter the immortal cave and refine its core. after that, everything here will belong to me. if i have the immortal cave with me, i can easily take shelter within if someone dares chase me in the future. when that happens, no one will be able to find me. ye ling felt extremely excited at the mere thought. he could now finally expose his true identity, openly and honestly. the heir of the ancient deity of reincarnation. not some forbidden demonic arts inheritor. with this immortal cave, even if someone coveted his inheritance, he would be able to safely escape. ye ling was not afraid. after today, it will be my opportunity to turn the tables on gu changge. once my identity is known to the public, everyone will understand who the real inheritor of the forbidden demonic arts is. ye ling silently swore in his heart. he was the kind of guy who always believed that he could rise against the fate dictated by the very heavens. even if the current situation was bad to the point where everyone shouted and beat him, even if there was no hope in this life he still firmly believed that he would turn the crisis into an opportunity. after all, situations like this had happened before, and they were all too common. even if the situation was more dangerous than that, he would still be able to turn the tables in his favour. from ye lings point of view, gu changge was nothing more than a stepping stone. he was a whetstone with which ye ling will hone his strength on the path to greatness. and now, this stepping stone, this whetstone shall now be crushed by him! when ye ling thought of this he almost trembled with excitement. he could barely control the hand opening the door into the immortal cave. it was like hiding the methods of a true immortal, something so discreet yet so powerful that he could soar in an instant to achieve immortality! yin mei, wait for me outside. at the same time, ye ling tried to calm himself down as he spoke to yin mei behind him. ye ling, wont you let me go in and have a look? however, it was at this moment that yin mei suddenly spoke up as her usual tender, flirtatious face disappeared. she looked calm and cold. ye ling was slightly taken aback by what she said. yin mei also wants to go in and have a look? he suddenly hesitated. after all, this was an opportunity exclusively for him, and it was reserved for him by the ancient deity of reincarnation. he would give something to yin mei, but he wanted her to wait til he completed the refining. unfortunately for him, he had yet to notice the change in yin meis expression. ye ling, something is not right. the old turtle in the pendant spoke with a slight yet sudden change in tone. forget it. just forget it if you dont want to. yin mei interrupted ye lings silence and shook her head, her expression as flat as though ye ling was but a stranger. yin mei, what do you mean? it was then that ye lings eyes widened at this unbelievable scene. his head suddenly buzzed as it went blank. in yin meis eyes, he saw a faint mockery. this was completely different from the yin mei he was familiar with. there was a sudden thump in ye lings heart! he wasnt stupid, and he could easily tell something was wrong. you dont even want to share the opportunity with me ye ling, do i mean nothing to you? yin mei asked lightly. ye ling looked at this strange woman. the familiar jadeCwhite face a pair of curved dark eyebrows, a pointed nose, a delicate pair of small red lips, shining crystal teeth, and hair smooth as silk. [pr/n: for those wondering, she has thus far been revealed to have black hair and white tails.] such a beautiful woman. how did she suddenly turn cold as ice? yin mei, how ye lings eyes had a trace of regret and disbelief. he didnt expect that yin mei would actually be the one to have deceived him. but now, her true intentions were revealed as the bitter truth surfaced. as it turns out, yin mei was also aiming for his opportunities. only now did she tear all face with him. ye ling felt his heart ache, the same heart that told him to trust and care for yin mei. however, it was unavoidable. yin mei had done away with her facade, likely because she believed she would be able to snatch the immortal cave and the other opportunities within. then chi ling suddenly, ye ling thought of something. before, he and old turtle both suspected that chi ling had leaked his whereabouts. you wronged her; i did it. yin meis answer was calm and natural. hahahaha ha- you b***h! how dare you plot against me like this?! ye lings face suddenly turned pale as he began to deeply regret his actions. at this moment, his heart recalled chi lings cold eyes. yin mei orchestrated everything from the shadows! then the gap between me and brother bai lieand me coming to save you, everything was part of your plan, wasnt it? your heart must be rotten to have come up with such a plan. ye ling stared at yin mei coldly, with a bit of chill on his back. such a stunningly beautiful woman with a stunningly poisonous heart. he was furious, hate bubbling within. i was blind! i trusted her no, i was obsessed. but in the end, i couldnt take advantage of her and was even caught in her trap. i couldnt have done this if it werent for your stupidity. you didnt trust her enough. can you really blame me for that? yin mei spoke mockingly. she had long wanted to confront ye ling. it was not easy to find such opportunities, especially in the future. it was only natural she wouldnt waste the opportunity. ye ling was the type to think it was fine to hurt others but not the other way around. he thinks its natural for others to treat him well. and if someone didnt treat him well, hed kill their whole family without a second thought. a person with such double standards made yin mei feel sick. if it werent for gu changges mission, she wouldnt have been able to put up with it til now. shut up, you b***h! its all because of you! ye ling was furious as yin meis words poke and prodded at his heart. he would never allow anyone to say such things to him. if it wasnt for her if it wasnt for her, how else could i have been separated with brother bai lie, how else could i have parted ways with chi ling?! and so what? in a world where strength speaks, do you think your little conspiracies and tricks will have any effect on the absolute? even if you fight me, just what do you think youll achieve? yin mei, you overestimate yourself. today is the day youll die. ye ling couldnt help but laugh at this moment, then stared at yin mei coldly with a gaze saying, youre dead!. he was confident that his trump cards were enough to kill yin mei. even if someone in the great sacred realm fought him, he still had ways to either kill or subdue them with these cards! what could a mere yin mei achieve? you think too highly of yourself! yin mei looked at him coldly, with no fear in her ruby ??eyes. someone like you is merely courting death!! yin mei said with a calm, frosty voice. if both of us are seeking death, then ill make sure you meet it first! ye ling shouted as coldly as his eyes as he wanted nothing more than to kill yin mei. victory was at hand. at this moment, his strength that lay at the early stage of the conferred king realm exploded with full force. after his recent breakthrough, he had caught up with many young supremes. if the people had the chance to see the speed at which he broke through the cultivation realms, there would be a huge wave and massive sensations that follow. boom! a magnificent golden figure appeared behind him, like a young deity with a burning body and radiant hair. it was as if the vast seas surged and flooded the sky as the great palm moved towards yin mei. this was ye lings dharma body. even now, you still dont understand? yin mei still had that calm mocking look, uncaring of ye lings sudden move. since she dared to confess to ye ling, she naturally had confidence. just then every inch of the void in the space before them suddenly fell silent, and a terrifying divine force fell from the sky. what?! not good! even the old turtle in the pendant looked up in surprise. buzz! a golden palm covering the sun and sky fell from the void in front of yin mei, its outline surrounded in a hazy mist. chaotic strands of energy rose and fell, resembling the great hand of an immortal emperor, silencing the very heavens! who? ye lings heart suddenly jumped, his complexion changing drastically. he never expected that someone more powerful would be behind yin mei. this was something he didnt expect. boom! the palm fell, so strong, so heavy, and so terrifying that it felt like the void itself came crashing down on him. puff! so strong sea??h th n?velfire.nt website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ye ling couldnt believe it as he suddenly coughed up a big mouthful of blood. it was like being struck by lightning! the sheer weight of the blow was enough to shatter the magnificent golden dharma body. to avoid being swatted to death, he hurriedly used an ancient talisman, as a layer of black and white light appeared all over his body. then, he immediately yet awkwardly rolled to the side to avoid it but half his body still took the hit, and his arm was broken. he vomited blood as his entire body shook from the pain. at least five internal organs were injured with several bones broken. boom! however, the palm didnt intend to stop there as it merely continued to fall. break for me! ye ling gritted his teeth as his entire body exhumed a bright light. a black sun imbued with divine energies emerged behind him, its very radiance containing the power of time C shining with murderous and terrifying intent. it made for a powerful scene as the black sun rose to burn the very skies! strands of black divine brilliance erupted and covered the sky with might so great that it would seriously injure even those in the true god realm. boom! it was as if several stars exploded as terrifying energies were released at this very moment. if it werent for the bronze pillars and the many formations that supported this place alongside the strange powers that shielded it, it would have surely been reduced to ruin. bang! the black sacred sun bursted into ashes. in spite of the gravity of this attack, ye ling merely spurted blood, flying upside down like a torn sack as he hit a rock wall in an instant. boom! then, the palm disappeared, leaving a large terrifying crack in space that caused the entire immortal cave to tremble. who is it? ye ling stared in yin meis direction. his body was torn in several places, he was covered in blood, and his earlier confidence had simply vanished. master. it was at this moment that yin mei loudly greeted her master with respect and obedience.. as expected of the heir of the ancient deity of reincarnation, to receive a strike from me and not die is an achievement to be proud of. with such a feat, you might even leave a name for yourself in the world. with a faint chuckle, gu changge stepped forth from the void. as he said these words, he stood with his hands behind his back and had a faint smile on his face. he looked at the abode and then at ye ling, the shocked, pale, and incredulous ye ling. naturally, the palm from earlier was but a random strike. if he used his true strength, ye ling wouldnt have gotten away with just mere injuries. if he didnt have any life-saving treasures, he wouldve been slapped to death, both body and soul destroyed. naturally, gu changge found his way here thanks to the trail left by yin mei. and of course, it was thanks to ye ling that he had such a smooth journey. gu changge! ye ling was about to breathe fire. he stared at gu changge as he gritted his teeth in hatred, somehow managing to speak his name. and it was at that moment he realised it as his body went cold. it was like someone poured ice water directly on his head. gu changge stood behind yin mei. this was something he failed to even consider, but it was the truth, the horrifying truth that sent chills down his spine. if i didnt see it with my one eyes, i wouldnt have believed yin mei is one of gu changges people.. their hand is too deeply entrenched in darkness. gu changge mustve been in control from the start, which means that brother bai lie was probably killed in similar fashion. after that, he put the black pot of brother bai lies death on my head. as ye ling thought of these things, he made eye contact with the calm yin mei. his heart beat like a drum as the blood on his face steadily disappeared. things have gone beyond his expectations. this was his first head-to-head confrontation with gu changge. the result? he used all of his strength only to be crushed with a random palm from gu changge. gu changges strength is precisely as the rumours entail, simply unfathomable. ye ling even felt that the earlier strike from gu changge was just him playing around. and yet, he could barely put up any resistance. at this moment, ye lings heart sank to the bottom. im afraid todays an unfortunate day. the mind of this gu changge is simply so terrifying that it would make people from all walks of life shudder in fear. how could there be such a terrible person in this world? the old turtle in the pendant had a grave yet solemn expression. he had seen far too many young supremes, and they had either suppressed the people of their era with either their talent or their knowledge. but he had never seen a young man such as gu changge. no, hed simply never seen someone so casually toy with the entire world. devil! this is a person more terrifying than a demon. old turtle, what should i do now? cold sweat ran down ye lings back. his former excitement and self-confidence had completely turned into an icy feeling of regret. gu changge was definitely brought here by yin mei. and he just broke all the obstacles for gu changge, allowing him to easily enter. compared to yin mei, gu changge was vastly more terrifying. he never appeared in front of him but planned everything and plotted against the whole world without anyone knowing. and it wasnt just that, his own strength was exceptional too. i can only pray that gu changge doesnt know about the cards you hold, or it might very well be that the ancient deity had a premonition that this day will come which would explain why he left you with so many cards to play. the old turtle spoke with a serious tone, not daring to relax. todays battle will be a battle of life and death. gu changge, what is your purpose? ye ling was busy forcing himself to calm down as he wiped off the bloodstains and asked, staring at gu changge. gu changge looked at the immortal cave behind him and the lake of reincarnation within as he casually replied, no purpose, im just here to kill you. ye ling did not disappoint him. these were indeed the treasures left behind by the ancient deity of reincarnation. the surging power of reincarnation had already thickened into a mist. but now, ye ling had nothing more to offer. gu changge, if you kill me, who will carry your black pot of being the forbidden demonic arts inheritor? after hearing gu changges words, ye lings breathing was stagnant, but he calmed himself and planned to negotiate with gu changge. he did have his trump card on hand, but since gu changge dared to show up ye ling was worried that gu changge was confident in his ability to deal with him. even if he was reluctant to do so, ye ling had to give his all. he must survive. gu changge stared at the numbers displaying the fortune value over ye lings head as he couldnt help but let out a faint smile, and said, its okay, you dont have to worry about it. youll carry the black pot even after your death. Chapter 159: Not A Human; Dare To Calculate The Ancient Deity. chapter 159: not a human; dare to calculate the ancient deity. gu changge was intrigued. even after cutting ties with chi ling, ye ling still has more than 5,000 fortune value? truth be told, he hadnt expected this. however, back when he killed long teng, he had already experimented with the fortune plundering card, which turned out to be quite the success. naturally, he was planning to replicate this success. although gu changge still had many methods to attack ye ling and decrease his fortune value, it was no longer necessary. such methods were far too complicated than they needed to be. [kill the favoured son of heaven, ye ling. rewards: 3,000 fortune value and 15,000 destiny points. additional rewards will be settled separately.] gu changge looked at the system prompt message. in addition to the ancient deity of reincarnations inheritance, it seems ill also get a large amount of fortune value. gu changge was already counting the money hed make off killing ye ling. the thought of ye lings escape didnt even occur to him. gu changge, you liar! i wont go down without a fight! as he heard gu changges words, ye ling was taken aback. he didnt expect gu changge to say such words as he furiously responded. ill carry the black pot even in death? ye ling felt a chill on his back. but then anger, boundless anger and hatred overcame the chill right after. damn it all! gu changge is too vicious. even if i tore him apart with a thousand swords and broke his body into pieces, it wouldnt be enough to resolve this grievance. cant he just let me off if i die? at that moment, ye lings body was filled with a monstrous black-divine light, rising out of thin air and taking the form of a dragon. it radiated a great might that took on the form of dense iron scales and intertwining divine runes that held a profound meaning. at the same time, a brilliant white light intertwined, taking the form of a divine phoenix about to take flight as it opened its mouth to let out a scream! roar! the black dragon also stood with its head high, letting out an earth-shattering roar that shook the four directions! this was the true face of reincarnation. black and white, life and death alternating with one another this was the cycle, and it contained immense power. even those in the heavenly god realm would not dare face it so casually. why do you people like that line so much? what about me makes me a liar? gu changges expression remained unchanged as he indifferently smiled, but perhaps the only way to make you believe is to convince you with force? with a wave of his sleeves, he stood in the air. buzz! he lifted his palm and pressed downward! a giant palm suddenly covered the sky. in the middle of the fog were runes rising and falling with the weight of millions. like a palm that came from the very heavens, the void began to distort as if threatening to break at any moment. such terrible power made ye lings heart throb, his complexion changing drastically. it was simply an absurd number of runes. its wielder wouldve required a deep and profound understanding of various methods and techniques, among which were the great powers of heaven and earth as they gathered in the blink of an eye. but most importantly, the very laws of the world seemed to have been embedded within! puff! regardless of the might possessed by the power of reincarnation, it was instantly shattered by these laws. the divine phoenix and the black dragon let out a sudden scream as they were instantly crushed by gu changges palm! weve never even met before, so why? ye lings face turned pale as he desperately tried to escape the range of this palm only to find that the void had long since stagnated. it was like sinking into a puddle of mud. the chill on his back intensified. boom! at such a crucial moment, ye ling crushed a rune as the power of the sacred realm suddenly appeared. the natural laws and order of the world[1] intertwined as an explosion swept gu changge. [1. power of rules and power of order respectively.] boring. at this moment, gu changges smile began to dim as his eyes grew colder. buzz! accompanied by a vast and terrifying demonic energy, the eight desolate demon halberd appeared in his palm like a wicked demon beyond compare that had just broken through the gates of hell. it conveyed joy even excitement. gu changge indifferently gazed at ye ling. whoosh! with a sweep of his halberd, a horrifying demonic light surged, entangled with the strands of jet-black chains of law. this is. the old turtle in the pendant became horrified as he even trembled a bit. he knew what this peerless weapon was. he did not expect it to fall into the hands of gu changge. puff! in an instant, the void in front of ye ling exploded. he let out a miserable scream as the rune he used was completely annihilated. sar?h the novel?ire(.)ne*t website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. the terrifying qi released by this weapon had crushed his bones as they burst into nothing but bloody ashes. this power exceeds that of an ordinary being in the sacred realm. the old turtles voice trembled. ye ling, use that! if you hesitate, you will die here today! ye ling had never heard the old turtle so scared out of its wits. gu changge wasnt surprised that the halberd wasnt enough to kill ye ling. for a favoured son of heaven, it was only natural for him to have so many life-saving treasures. however, today ye ling wont be able to escape his death gu changge giggled maniacally. lets see how much you can take gu changge radiated devilish energy as his eyes darkened. his power surged like a great demonic sun as the stars trembled. he swept down again as the space in front of him tore apart as easily as paper. how?! ye ling felt desperate as he panicked, covered in his own blood. his entire body was engulfed by the halberds light as the seven-colored divine armor was smashed to bits in an instant. that armour could withstand the strikes of most beings in the sacred realm! in other words, the strike that gu changge had just demonstrated was at the level of the great sacred realm. when he thought of this, ye lings soul had nearly left his body as the very idea of resistance seemed futile. gu changge was part of the younger generation, just like he was, and yet he held such unfathomable power. could this be the true terror of the forbidden demonic arts? it is far too unbelievable and far too sinister. ye ling paled, unable to believe what he was witnessing. but he heard the old turtles words. ye ling didnt want to die. master, save me! he roared and tried his best to spur an ancient golden rune, even going as far as to burn up blood essence! near his sea of consciousness, there was an apparent bright light coming from his soul. this was the strongest life-saving method that the ancient deity of reincarnation had left for him. but at this moment, ye ling couldnt care less. if he doesnt use it, his death at the hands of gu changge would be set in stone. buzz! the golden rune ignited by ye ling spewed out a terrifying brilliance as if something within had been brought back to life. at this moment, the immortal cave and the abode within shook as a strange noise was heard. as the golden rune ignited, there was a twist in the void. a monstrous black-divine light spread as though a black sun had begun to rise. a tall hazy figure appeared as if walking across the ages. his eyes were terrifying, taking forms similar to a black sun and white moon as if an ancient being had descended. the ancient deity of reincarnation appeared. though it was but a mere phantom who did not know how many years had passed, his eyes had a profound depth. his breath rose and fell, enough to blur the void to make it seem like it was about to collapse. a monstrous pressure descended. gu changge estimates that the ancient deity of reincarnation was an ancient existence that was on a whole different level! how wonderful! though it was but a mere phantom, it was tyrannical to the point of being able to sweep away even those in the great sacred realm! master, save me! the moment he saw this tall figure, ye ling couldnt help but smile as he shouted excitedly. hope had been restored. my lord! the old turtle in the pendant shouted excitedly as well. the ancient deity of reincarnation yin meis expression changed slightly, glancing at gu changge with a bit of worry. after all, this was a being that had existed since the immortal period. his name was part of history. it was even said that the one who controls reincarnation, the one who understands it, will become immortal. however, gu changge showed not even the slightest change of expression, making her breathe a sigh of relief. fool the ancient deity of reincarnation snorted with disgust. ye ling was the first to see the immeasurable disappointment that this figure had the moment he appeared. even if it was but a shadow of his former self, he quickly understood the current situation. the current heir of the ancient deity of reincarnation had used this last resort against a young man of the same generation. to be honest, he was very disappointed. little turtle, you disappoint me too much. he looked at the old turtle in the pendant and spoke, without paying attention to gu changge on the other side. he was a shadow of his former self, and though he was not the real body, to kill a junior was humiliating. my lord old turtle guiltily replied, knowing why it was that he was so disappointed. however, this was a complicated matter, and gu changges strength was not what it seemed. the most important thing was that the ancient deity had yet to notice the true identity of the gu changge in front of him. master ye lings teeth were chattering. however, he was confident. no matter how powerful gu changge was, can he fight against the legendary figures of the immortal period? even he didnt know that the ancient deity of reincarnation had left such a phantom in that golden rune. if he knew, he wouldve never been so humiliated. but the tables have turned, now its gu changges turn to taste dispair. however, ye ling couldnt believe it gu changge didnt even blink. does he not care? is he just pretending, or is he truly as confident as he appears? the ancient deity of reincarnation a pity that its just an illusion. at this moment, gu changge spoke up and inspected the phantom in front of him with a bit of regret. huh? junior, you dare test me? when he heard this, the ancient deity of reincarnations deeply profound eyes turned indifferent as he stared at gu changge. his majestic and terrifying breath threatened to break free of its restraints and crush all living beings. in the outside world, there were hardly anyone with the ability to put up any form of meaningful resistance. and in this space, he was the absolute master. and yet, gu changge continued to have such an indifferent attitude. he smiled and replied, test you? no, im afraid you overestimate yourself. it was only natural that he had already considered every possibility beforehand. the ancient deity of reincarnation keeping such a hand for ye ling was well within his expectation. gu changge was in no hurry. after all, everything was well under control. junior the ancient deity of reincarnation showed a gloomy face. never before had he ever been looked down upon. moreover, the person was a mere junior. although he was meant to be nothing more than an aloof phantom, he too contained emotions. as he raised his hand to destroy gu changge he saw the eight desolate demon halberd in gu changges hand. his pupils suddenly shrank. the more powerful one was, the more they learned about this ominous object. such origins were too shocking! he hadnt noticed until now, but he couldnt help it. buzz! at that moment, the void in front of him blurred as the very space began to fill with the power of the rules. the ancient deity of reincarnation was taken aback, surprised at the realisation that C at this moment he was imprisoned. youre quite the optimistic one, arent you? gu changge asked with a faint smile as he vanished. the next moment, his figure reappeared in front of ye ling. the eight desolate demon halberd fell, its peerless edge and surging demonic energy enough to drown out every inch of the void. what- ye lings relieved face suddenly went pale as his eyes widened. he was frightened. at this moment, his soul had practically frozen over. ye ling shouted, his face grim and desperate. master, please save me! i dont want to die! im not ready, theres still so much for me to do, i- but gu changge didnt even give him a chance to react. in the next moment, the eight desolate demon halberd fell, shattering the void. with a chuckle, the despairing and unwilling ye ling was reduced to a mere mist of blood, body and soul obliterated! your heir is vulnerable. gu changge looked at the ancient deity of reincarnation with a faint smile. you dare, junior?! you must be courting death! the ancient deity of reincarnation finally reacted, and he was furious. to kill his heir right in front of him, such courage was simply unmatched. this junior is courting death! even though he is the master of such an ominous weapon, such a thing is unacceptable! a vast and ferocious qi, like the blue sky, fell as he attacked gu changge with murderous intent. please do not worry, ancient deity. i will make sure you accompany your beloved heir. gu changge still faintly smiled. from within his sleeves emerged a black bottle the size of his palm. buzz! at the same time, he thought something in his mind. in the void, a lacquer black rune suddenly flickered as if it were branded with hot iron, firmly sealing the void where the ancient deity of reincarnation was located. these black runes contained a strange power, shackles that permeated every inch of the void. a black mist gradually rose. the immortal devouring demonic arts you are at that moment, the ancient deity of reincarnation looked like he had been hit. he couldnt believe it, especially when he saw the black bottle emerge from gu changges sleeves. he didnt dare look down on gu changge anymore. he is the inheritor of the immortal-devouring demonic arts! is this guy still human? he even considered ancient deitys phantom in his plan how horrible. the old turtle in the pendant was not dead. it couldnt help but shake uncontrollably as it watched this scene. buzz! soon, in the void ahead, dense black runes spread. the black haze rose and turned pitch black, covering all directions! gu changge held the black dao bottle as his figure was engulfed by it! strange emotions came forth anger, regret, and disbelief as the old turtles heart trembled! the ancient deity of reincarnation, his once invincibile master! even the slightest wisp of a phantom was so powerful and terrifying that it could destroy entire galaxies with a thought! and yet, such a horrifying being that went beyond heaven and earth was being toyed with by a member of the younger generation as it screamed with desperation. so shocking and so terrifying if this matter were to spread, it was bound to cause disastrous waves! and soon, the fluctuations disappeared as the black fog and frost covering the square disappeared. the large dao rune disappeared. gu changge calmly walked out. from underneath his sleeves, the black dao bottle disappeared with a flash, revealing no signs of abnormality. as for the phantom of the ancient deity of reincarnation it too disappeared. Chapter 160: Having Others Make Connections For You; What A Big Harvest I’ve Received! chapter 160: having others make connections for you; what a big harvest ive received! bang! the eight desolate demon halberd swept through the void with dust that fell and trailed behind it. when the dust settled and the surroundings cleared gu changge stepped forward and unhurriedly collected the abundance of dao runes sparkling in the nearby void. his robes looked as good as new as if he had not just been through a heaven-shaking battle. the ancient deitys phantom was only worth this much. gu changge shook his head and looked up at the glowing silver abode in front of him, radiating endless light. a peerless palace supported by three white jade columns. these treasures are all mine now. a faint smile appeared on his face. after all, everything had gone according to plan. buzz! gu changge then mercilessly stored the eight desolate devil halberd back into the systems storage space, not caring a single bit about its whining and reluctance. the time to expose it will come, but not today. [ding! the fortune plundering card succeeded in plundering. the host has gained 5,000 fortune value and 25,000 destiny points.] [ding! the task kill the favoured son of heaven, ye ling was completed. rewarding 3,000 fortune value and 15,000 destiny points.] [ding! the host has triggered the kill-drop rule for the favoured son of heaven. a bonus reward of heavenly dao treasure chest*1 has been awarded.] [finalizing rewards] at the same time, a burst of system prompts sounded in his mind. 40,000 destiny points and 8,000 points of fortune value, ye ling sure knows how to impress me. gu changge showed a satisfied look. he had used the fortune plundering card the moment he suppressed the ancient deity of reincarnations phantom with his void talent, and thanks to the desperation ye ling felt, the effects of the card were triggered successfully. in an instant, hed obtained 5,000 fortune value. as such, it also triggered the kill-drop rule for clearing ye lings fortune value. thus, the bonus reward was dropped, a heavenly dao treasure chest related to ye ling. open. gu changge immediately opened this box of wonders. a familiar light flashed before his eyes. soon, a set of brilliant black and white lights flashed representing the yin and yang. as they materialised in his palm, they glimmered like a mass of immortal light that shone as brightly as the galaxies above. hidden within it were many profound mysteries. the cycle of life and death, the rise and fall of the great realms, and the rumbling of the heavens above. in a trance, gu changge witnessed several miraculous sights. the secrets of the universe revealed themselves to him. the world tree that stretched outwards past the heavens and all the ages, the many eons and light-years. and at the bottom of the tree, a luminous and vast ocean of stars where souls from across the realms joined together. how wonderful, a treasure to reveal the true meaning behind the cycle of life and death, one of the supreme laws that keep the universe running. gu changge grew even more satisfied. after having plotted against ye ling for so long, he now got to enjoy the fruits of his labour. furthermore, gu changge now had the opportunity to refine the ancient deity of reincarnations phantom, something that could be put to very good use. originally, hed planned for the worst. since fortune is such an illusory and fickle little thing, even in a situation where one couldve easily died 10,000x over, ye ling still managed to retain his incredibly high fortune value. it was obvious that the cards he held were not weak. as such, gu changge guessed that the ancient deity of reincarnation had left ye ling a powerful life-saving talisman, speculating that it mightve very well been a piece of his own dao law dharma body. unfortunately, in the end, it turned out to be just a phantom. gu changge felt a bit of regret. with his prior arrangements and calculations, he was prepared to take on such an opponent. however, he ended up facing a mere phantom, barely 1% of what hed expected. in other words, hed severely overestimated ye lings pitiful trump card. gu changge felt that he thought a bit too far ahead this time. it was obviously a foolproof plan, but because he was so worried about any potential accidents that may happen along the way, he ended up wasting his time on pointless preparations and countermeasures. he believed that ye ling was a level 10 boss, but it turns out he was merely level 1. it must also be noted that the black dao treasure bottle gu changge had previously used was not a mere fabrication constructed from condensed runes. it was the authentic black dao treasure bottle. the refinement of this bottle was said to have brought down a calamity... a terrifying fog of blood permeated across the worlds, enveloping even the fiery stars. the endless blood essence that rushed out of the strongest corpses of ancestors and giants, one by one they turned the sky red with thick crimson, before submerging into the depths of the infinite universe. this was how the black dao treasure bottle came into existence. one of gu changges trump cards. if he hadnt been so worried about the ancient deity of reincarnations tyrannical means and methods, he wouldve never used this trump card of his so willingly. its breath alone could easily attract the unwanted attention of monstrous beings. it was precisely because of this that gu changge created a barrier using thevoid talent. for the ancient deity of reincarnation to believe that gu changge created the barrier to deal with him was naive. [name: samsara talent. description: the immortal light contains the profound meaning behind the mystery of the cycle of life and death. it contains the time attribute, both its essence and the path to its mastery...] gu changge checked its description. the info was similar to the rainbow-coloured true dragon blood of long teng and the void talent he encountered before, meaning it, too, was some sort of innate heavenly gift, a talent. additionally, the samsara talent was something comparable to the void talent, meaning the two were at the same level of profundity. the samsara talent contains the supreme law of time. on the other hand, the void talent contains the supreme law of space. gu changge began to fuse with the samsara talent. a warm feeling enveloped his entire body, like wading in an ocean of mysterious laws. in the end, gu changge chose to fuse it into his two eyes. one on the left, the other one on the right. life and death; intertwined, yet separate. merge. a familiar feeling soon swept across his eyes. inside his pupils, an endless miasma of profundity gathered, as the sky filled with everlasting radiance and never-ending darkness. the immortal light receded as the runes of reincarnation emerged from within, a force capable of wielding the terrifying power of time. one thought to create life, and one thought to grant death. if someone were to look directly into gu changges eyes at this moment, they would not be able to hold back the thumping of their hearts as their very souls would threaten to collapse. a sight that allowed people to witness the evolution of the whole universe, the birth of the infinite cycle and all kinds of scenes across the ages with just a snap of a finger. profound. mysterious. vast. unknown... gu changge blinked as the immortal light flashed within his eyes. the void in front of him suddenly blurred as black and white switched places, the power of time swept the area. a strange power emerged. it was a power that could deprive everything of life and lead them to the embrace of death. the power of time is worthy of being a supreme law. with this power, it will be much easier to face great sacred realm cultivators. gu changge spoke with great satisfaction, casually shutting off the visions that appeared from deep within his eyes as the shocking sights disappeared, reverting back to normal. even yin mei, who was not far away, did not notice gu changges abnormality just now. did he just the old turtles spirit still resided within the pendant, witnessing everything. and as it did so, it couldnt help but tremble. it saw the power that gu changge displayed. black and white colours signalled the abilities of the ancient deity of reincarnation. the power of time. how terrifying ye ling was dead, perishing together with his final and greatest trump card, both of whom were crushed by gu changge like ants. the young man in front of him was so powerful that it horrified him. since the immortal period and to this day, it had seen far too many young talents. yet this was the first time he felt something like this. hiding, scheming, and plotting calculating benefits and extracting them flawlessly, so perfectly executed that he had even outplayed the ancient deity of reincarnation. even his strength is unfathomable. this generations demonic arts inheritor is so strong that it seems almost hopeless to go against him. in the near future, it looks like the world will be met with the most terrifying and merciless existence! the old turtle shuddered in its tiny boots. it also knew that there was absolutely no chance gu changge would let it leave alive. its desperation peaked. congratulations, master. seeing that gu changge had finished dealing with ye ling and the ancient deity of reincarnations phantom, yin mei finally breathed a sigh of relief as she congratulated him with a smile. youve worked hard. gu changge surprisingly smiled back, a colourful medicinal pill soon appearing on his palm. this is the antidote to the heart demon. starting today, you will no longer take the antidote you usually take twice a year. it was nothing. thank you, master. yin mei spoke gratefully before taking the pill, swallowing it right in front of gu changge without even stopping to inspect the authenticity of the pill. gu changge nodded. the existence of the heart demon was only to limit and restrict yin mei, since he feared that she might not give her all to fulfill his commands unless it directly involved her life and death. but now, this trick is no longer necessary. not only could he use the dao bottle, but it was a fact that yin mei had now sincerely surrendered to him now. she was almost completely trustworthy. hence, gu changge felt that he should solve the issue of this heart demon for her, a reward of sorts. yin mei understood his meaning, relieving her of the heart demon is gu changges way of showing that he was beginning to truly trust in her. obviously, no one would expect a person like gu changge to ever trust anyone completely. this unexpected development was more than enough for her. if you see anything you like in this cave, just pick it up. gu changge casually spoke and, with a wave of his sleeves, he wrapped his arm around yin meis waist as he led her to the abode ahead. thank you, master. yin mei giggled sweetly when she heard his words. that ye ling kept spouting repeatedly how much he loved me, yet he hesitated to let me inside the abode at the mere thought of the boundless number of treasures that lay within. he even asked me to wait outside! the thought made yin mei sneer. and he wanted to earn my love like this? such dreams although gu changge used her as a pawn, he still let her choose what she wanted at will. if one didnt have a sudden lapse in judgment, there was no doubt which of the two she should follow. yin mei couldnt help but wonder. how did someone like ye ling get to where he was with just his meagre skills? gu changge put away ye lings pendant, tucking away the remnants of the old turtle for now. he planned to wait a while before solving this issue. afterwards, the two arrived at the abode. although separated by a certain distance, all kinds of divine treasure lights were seen emitting out from the entrance of the cave. the inside of the cave was simple. many weapons with flickering runes hung on stonewalls like divine treasures. divine light beamed out from the various axes, tomahawks, knives, forks, seals, tripods, furnaces, swords, and many others every weapon here possessed spiritual dao marks and could exert tremendous power. in the centre was a platform woven from black and white branches and leaves. the atmosphere surged with the power of the rules as a figure seemed to calmly sit on the mattress. at the same time, one could hear grand chants being sung near this unseen person. like the great bell of yin and yang, the contrasting colours roared in defiance. the profound meaning of life and death permeated the surroundings as endless runes flickered, causing the world to flicker and change around them. an enlightening scene. the enlightenment platform. gu changge immediately recognized this platform, the most precious item for any cultivator seeking the dao. but to him, it was just a normal mat, nowhere as good as the nearby weapons. master, i want this. yin mei suddenly revealed a hint of surprise in her eyes, pointing to a crystalline-looking, ancient picture scroll hidden in the corner of the room. strands of divine light intertwined within the words and drawings as runes flashed, showing an extraordinary heavenly might. choose whatever you want, you deserve it. gu changge smiled slightly and walked to the middle of the cave where shrunken stars dangled and twinkled. this was the core of the ancient deity of reincarnations abode. only by refining this place can he truly be in charge of this cave. buzz! gu changge sank his subconscious into it. he started the refining process, utilizing his primordial spirit. refining the core of the cave wasnt too difficult of a task. when she heard gu changges words, yin mei smiled even more happily, her nine fluffy and snow-white fox tails waving behind her as she searched for tiny trinkets everywhere. the ancient deity of reincarnation had a terrifying background. in addition to the circle of magic weapons, there are many ancient elixirs and pills in the cave, sealed inside jade pots. various rare elixirs and pills were unearthed as gu changge smashed these pots open one by one. that being said, from gu changges perspective, the most important items were the five puppets shelved deep within the cave. creatures of the living dead, varying in appearance and structure. three puppets of the sacred realm and two puppets of the great sacred realm. for one of ye lings cultivation to be equipped with such a puppet... it seems that the ancient deity of reincarnation is quite the protective person. this should have been a big deal for ye ling, but it seems ill be the one to benefit since hes dead. no matter how well you prepare for your descendants, in the end, you are doing nothing more than making wedding suits for dead men. when gu changge finished refining the abodes core, he then refined the five puppets as well. the breath of these puppets intrigued him. obviously, theyre dead. even if a person stood directly in front of them, they wouldnt notice any abnormalities, proving that they are indeed dead. yet it wielded terrifying power, enough to crush those in the sacred realm. however, the most crucial point is that these puppets are not afraid of life and death, and they are most definitely not afraid of pain. as long as they are not completely destroyed, they could be slowly repaired within the abode. this treasure could be described as a timely rain for someone like gu changge, who was currently a bit short of manpower. now that a part of the ancient deity of reincarnations inheritance is in my hands, i can take advantage of ye lings former status gu changge narrowed his eyes. unlike ye ling who did not dare to expose the ancient deity of reincarnations inheritance, he was neither powerless nor lacked a good background. he didnt need to fear the covetous eyes of others. as such, if he were to publicize this matter right this instant, telling the cultivators of the world that he was ancient deity of reincarnations heir, there would be none to raise their hand in protest. after all, who would dare attack him? everyone has to acknowledge that gu changge was not only the irrefutable heir of the heavenly dao immortal palace but he is also the unshakable young master of the immortal gu family. s~ea??h the novlf~ire.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. as far as the entire upper realm is concerned, unless one were the reincarnation of an ancient deity or the child of a true immortal, there were none whose status could compare to him. however, gu changge also realized that ye lings death could not be hidden indefinitely. he needed another scapegoat to take the black pot, so that his title as the successor of the ancient deity of reincarnation could finally and fully erase all suspicions that the eyes and ears of the masses may have for him. as expected, the records here state that the ancient immortal continents clans such as the black heavenly eagle, the ancient serpent, the divine crocodile clans all had slave imprints planted on them by the ancient deity of reincarnation, a pity that these were reserved for ye ling. gu changge then casually flipped through a messaging jade slip. recorded on the slip were the final words that the ancient deity of reincarnation had left behind for ye ling, alongside the slave seal. it was evident that the ancient deity of reincarnation took great care to ensure his descendants prosperity to the point of establishing an entire faction just for ye ling. the slave seal needs to be triggered by the ancient deity of reincarnations inheritance. the part of the inheritance was acquired by ye ling, unfortunately, it wouldve disappeared immediately after his death. gu changge felt it was a pity. however, that feeling vanished after a quick minute. after all, he had already taken care of the black heavenly eagle clan in advance. even if he cant enslave those ethnic groups through the slave seal, the result would still be the same as he possessed the immortal binding technique. furthermore, unlike the slave seal that can only suppress those under its influence, the immortal binding technique could directly decide the life and death of those afflicted with it. the terror of the immortal binding technique was incomparable to that of the slave seal. Chapter 161: To Call Him A Treasure-Giver Would Not Be An Exaggeration; A Fan Of Gu Changge! chapter 161: to call him a treasure-giver would not be an exaggeration; a fan of gu changge! shortly afterwards, gu changge refined the immortal cave and placed it in his inner world. at the same time, he used some destiny points to create a separate space in his inner world for the purpose of storing divine weapons. within the vast space filled with golden light, floated various kinds of divine weapons. swords, spears, halberds, even cauldrons for alchemy. they all floated in the void with light so brilliant that it seemed to be able to pierce the sky. such is the power of the void talent. [pr/n: clarification: the void talent is why theyre floating, but the divine weapons were from the immortal cave.] it was also worth noting that all the weapons in the divine armory were real, not mere rune constructs. with gu changges divine armory, he now practically owned a treasure trove of divine weapons. in the event that something unexpected happens, he could simply use this to his advantage and crush his opponent. as to why gu changge did this it was purely because of his wealth. for now, he basically had no use for the divine weapons he suddenly obtained. yin mei chose a few divine weapons from among them, but there were still plenty left unchosen. there were hundreds of divine weapons in the cave. everything that the ancient deity of reincarnation had seen and left behind was not ordinary. in this regard, gu changge had nothing more to say to the ancient deity of reincarnation other than to express his courtesy. if ye ling was a treasure hunting rat, then the ancient deity of reincarnation would be the treasure giver. afterwards, gu changge visited another area to collect a small piece of the lake of reincarnation and the root of reincarnation it held within. these things were also taken into the inner world. not only can the root of reincarnation be used as a weapon, but it can also produce the fruit of reincarnation. however, so far, gu changge had not yet come to the point where he needed to use the root of reincarnation as a weapon. [note: the root of reincarnation is something similar to the branch of world tree mentioned in many novels. they can be used as weapons by refining and can also be planted to obtain various benefits, which in this case is a special fruit.] currently, he was planning to depart from this place. once we return to the outside world, you will explain that ye ling was severely injured and fled before doing anything else, gu changge instructed yin mei. i know, master. ye ling has yet to die, for, at a critical moment, he used his trump card and escaped from masters hand. yin mei nodded her head. naturally, ye ling was dead. however, the time wasnt right for the world to find out just yet. otherwise, there would be no one else to carry the black pot of gu changges identity as the inheritor of the demonic arts. at this moment, for both her and gu changge, it was necessary to deceive the world by putting on a show. no, at the critical moment, ye ling used his demonic arts to seriously injure me when he was also badly injured. only then did he take the opportunity to escape. gu changge shook his head at the words, correcting yin meis statement. what yin mei said was right, but not perfect. it was easy for him to pretend that he had been severely injured by the immortal devouring demonic technique. even if someone were to look into his injuries, he could still leave traces proving that the immortal devouring demonic technique had injured his essence. by doing so, no one would think twice about it. on the contrary, more people will become wary of ye ling because of this matter. after all, even someone as powerful as gu changge was injured by ye ling. what would they do if they were to face ye ling? currently, it would be best to give the world the idea that ye ling possesses unfathomable might. with this, we can lay the groundwork for our actions in the future. i understand, masters thoughts are truly flawless. yin mei suddenly realized his plan and began to admire gu changge more and more. furthermore, she was quite pleased with this development. after all, in the past, when gu changge gave her instructions, he would never explain them to her. she had to guess the reasons for everything herself. since he did so, it was logical to assume that gu changge was beginning to trust her more and more. yin mei was a very clever girl, so she naturally understood this quite quickly. lets go. gu changge spoke. on their way back, gu changge suddenly spurted out a mouthful of blood, his face turned pale and his appearance became weaker. it looked as if he had been wounded at his very essence. the time of the injury had to be controlled carefully to ensure that there are no flaws. naturally, this look was only a superficial disguise in the end. there was no way that gu changge would ever do anything that would cause harm to himself. [ruins, 8000 miles from the ancient city.] when gu changge rescued yin mei from ye lings clutches. large numbers of cultivators and creatures had rushed here as the sky was filled with divine rainbows and warships, the sounds alarming all those nearby. the light of their divine weapons soaring to the skies could be seen for miles. people searched every nook and cranny. atop each of the ruins peaks appeared vast groups of people, their divine senses covering the entire area. they were hunting for the forbidden demonic arts inheritor. thousands of young geniuses have been alerted this time, and one could even spot 6 or 7 young supremes among them. wang wushuang C the heir of the immortal wang family, ye langtian C the young master of the immortal ye family, and chi ling C the heir of the vermilion bird clan all of them rushed here after receiving the news, stopping for nothing along the way for fear that ye ling would escape. but after searching the entirety of the ruins, there hasnt even been a single sign of any living souls nearby, not to mention any trace of ye ling. they were eager to find ye ling even if it meant unearthing his grave. did ye ling really escape? chi ling frowned, having rushed here so quickly after hearing the news, only to find nothing. she suspected that ye ling was no longer around. s~ea??h the novelfire.net* website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. chi ling, a tomb has been found here, and as we suspected, the ancient corpses within have had their essences refined boom! at that moment, a divine ray of light descended from the sky and onto the ground before transforming into a tall, heroic man whose figure was like that of a young deity. it was none other than ye langtian. he spoke in a deep tone, his expression very grave. really? chi ling sighed, her expression also heavy. she had guessed before that a tomb would appear in this place, so she had kept an eye out for it. she never thought that she would be right. moreover, many of the ancient corpses in the tomb had already been devoured and absorbed by ye ling. their worst fears had come true. unfortunately, we are still a step too late. in another direction, a figure shrouded in mist approached. it was wang wushuang. he too sighed and said, i didnt think that this hard work would all be for naught in the end. but why havent we seen brother gu? didnt he pass on this message to us? wang wushuang spoke with a slight frown as he suddenly noticed that there was no sign of gu changge anywhere around here. this puzzled him. reasonably speaking, this matter was important enough that gu changge C who had passed on the news himself C should not have been absent. yet now there was no sign of gu changge, not even his followers. indeed, why is brother gu not here? i also got this news from his followers. ye langtian was also puzzled. the moment they got the news, they rushed over. however, there was no sign of gu changge, could it be that they received the wrong information? perhaps daoist brother changge had already guessed that we would return from this trip empty-handed which is why he didnt come. when chi ling heard this, she speculated, perhaps daoist brother changge already knew that ye ling would escape. after all, with so many people coming to attack him, he would escape if he werent stupid. we will probably find nothing. in addition, since daoist brother changge dared to inform us, it means that he is already sure that he can find ye lings location. maybe this is part of his plan to force ye ling to show himself chi ling showed a thoughtful face as she analyzed the situation. she drew her conclusions based on her understanding of gu changge. upon hearing this, ye langtians eyes lit up as he nodded his head in acknowledgement, chi lings words make sense. given brother gus character, there is no way he would make a mistake on such a matter. he definitely already knew that ye ling would escape, so the purpose of informing us was just to force ye ling to show himself. having heard this, wang wushuang was silent for a while. although he felt reluctant to do so, he could do nothing but feel helpless. so it seems that we have all been used as pawns by brother gu. wang wushuang said. if anyone else had used them in such a way, they would have been furious and enraged, but in the face of gu changge, they did not dare. a young asura and a young supreme were not on the same level of existence after all. furthermore, gu changge was acting for the sake of all the people and of all the various creatures of the world. at this point, what more could they say? perhaps daoist brother changge has already encountered ye ling by now. chi ling exclaimed. i didnt expect you to know so much about daoist brother changge, how unexpected. at this point, ye langtian couldnt help but open his mouth with a narrow smile. brother ye, you should be careful what you say. after hearing the words, chi ling was slightly stunned and could not help but shake her head. there was a bitter smile in her heart. she must not let the future female emperor hear this. she still vividly remembers the day when yue mingkong killed a beast in the true god realm with a mere slap. yue mingkong was so aggressive in protecting what was hers that chi ling wouldnt dare mess with her so casually. though she never revealed it, she felt that yue mingkongs strength was far superior to that of ye langtian and wang wushuang. she also remembered the cold, dangerous glare that yue mingkongs eyes had that day. if she really dared to get too close to gu changge, he may not care. however yue mingkong might really kill her. it was at this moment that a sudden stream of light flew in from the distance as a young cultivator rushed to them with shock and disbelief written on his face. he seemed to have something important to report. not good! he shouted with a frightened expression. the scene caused the group of young supremes, including chi ling, wang wushuang and ye langtian, to look over and raise their eyebrows. why are you in such a panic?! a young supreme, seeing his follower like this, yelled back in response. young master changge was injured while fighting with the forbidden demonic arts inheritor. the young mans voice trembled as his face paled. he shuddered as he spoke these words. the news was so shocking that it was hard to believe! even the young master of the ancient immortal gu family, the young asura who was said to be invincible among his peers, was injured when faced with the forbidden demonic arts inheritor. for them, it was as if the sky had fallen. what?! the instant they heard this, everyone was dumbfounded, wondering if their ears had heard wrong. gu changge had encountered and fought with the demonic arts inheritor, and he was even injured? such news was simply too shocking. the cultivators who heard this had reactions ranging from disbelief, to shock, to being frozen in place. they couldnt believe it. chi ling was the first to react as her cold and haughty face could not help but reveal her worry when she asked, is this matter true or not? is daoist brother changge alright? i heard this news from the mouth of young master changges followers, young master changge is lightly injured, other than that there is nothing serious to worry about. moreover, the nine-tailed celestial fox familys holy maiden, yin mei has also been saved by young master changge from the clutches of the demonic arts inheritors by now, the young man had also calmed down. he took a deep breath and then explained to everyone. it was natural, for the news truly was an unbelievable surprise. everyone here was still searching for traces of the forbidden demonic arts inheritor. and yet, gu changge not only found him, but he had even fought against him. im glad everythings okay. when she heard the rest of the news, chi ling immediately breathed a sigh of relief. she was most concerned that, because of gu changges immense strength, he would be targeted if he became weakened. luckily, he was only lightly injured. the skills that ye ling hid were truly astonishing. it is no wonder that he faced the heavenly god realm and even god king realm existences without fear. when she thought of this, chi lings face became slightly bitter. but if even gu changge was injured at ye lings hands, then what would happen if they were to meet him? im afraid it would be a death sentence. it seems we were right, daoist brother changge has truly used us as a diversion to force ye ling to show himself, but it seems even he underestimated ye lings strength ye langtian sighed. from his point of view, ye ling had many hidden cards to play, so it was only reasonable that even a strong man like gu changge could be injured. what about ye ling? wang wushuang inquired. ye ling is said to have fled after using his most powerful hidden technique, though he was gravely injured by young master changge, and is now missing the young man who spoke earlier replied. he escaped what a disaster! even gu changge wasnt able to kill him. wang wushuang shook his head. however at this moment, they were unable to criticize gu changge. in order to take down the forbidden demonic arts inheritor, he had made plans, and now he was even injured. the only person who could take the blame was the forbidden demonic arts inheritor, a cunning foe with plenty of tricks up his sleeve. the nine-tailed celestial fox familys holy maiden, yin mei, is said to have butted heads with young master changge. i didnt expect for him to be the one to eventually save her from the clutches of the forbidden demonic arts inheritor although young master changge has a bad reputation, holy maiden, yin mei, is his junior sister after all, so he couldnt possibly neglect her to the point of death at such a crucial time. young master changges heart is truly admirable. at that moment, the rest of the young supremes present at the ruins began to speak up one after the other. they all expressed their views on the matter alongside their admiration for gu changge. as a matter of fact, they had no such feelings for gu changge in the past. but after having rescued his junior sister from the hands of the forbidden demonic arts inheritor. needless to say, the recent series of events have put them to shame as they too began to admire him. he was a young asura and for good reason. yes! i always thought that young master changge was a strong and domineering person, but i never thought that there was such a gentle side to him. at this time, i presume that holy maiden, yin mei, would be very touched! after all, its a hero saving a beauty! im a bit jealous of the holy maiden i cant help but wonder if the young master changge will come to my rescue if i fall into the clutches of the demonic arts inheritor? many young geniuses of the fairer s*x had also spoken up, their eyes full of admiration and wonder. to put it simply, they were enamoured by gu changges actions. he stood up and took it upon himself to attract the hatred of the forbidden demonic arts inheritor, something that had been terrorizing their peers. such righteousness made their hearts flutter. where is daoist brother changge now? it seems we need to find him again if we want to find the whole truth. after a moments deliberation, ye langtian and the others decided to go to gu changge to find out the details of what had actually happened. if they too were to encounter ye ling in the future, it was best for them to be prepared. boom! one by one, divine rainbows left the place and headed for the former gathering place in the valley. soon, the news of gu changges encounter with the forbidden demonic arts inheritor spread throughout the ancient immortal continent as if it had grown wings, causing an uproar. many of the young supremes who had not been involved in this matter were stunned, astounded by the news! Chapter 162: This Level Of Acting Is Simply Superb; How Admirable And Praiseworthy! chapter 162: this level of acting is simply superb; how admirable and praiseworthy! [in the ruins far away] some time after chi ling and the others left boom! black clouds surged. the breaths of innumerable beasts spread vastly across the region, like a large shadowy storm looking to drown the world. many young creatures with terrifying qi and vitality stood there unmovingly. they stood as if they were facing the edge of the starry skies, their faces solemn and grim. one could note all sorts of strange features, from a bull-headed man to a boy with draconic scales, to a phoenix-tailed woman... all of them shrouded in divine brilliance, an innate sense of stubbornness and pride holding their heads and horns up high. these creatures stared at the ruins before them. the behaviour of the young supreme of the outside world had befuddled them. sending such an army of men to encircle and suppress a single individual. is it really necessary? at this time, a girl clothed in white climbed up the cliff, her beautiful face watching all of the realms in indifference as she whispered softly, this action the outside world has taken will give us a great opportunity. our target is gu changge, and since the demonic arts inheritor poses a greater risk to them than us, they will inevitably falter in their defences. unfortunately, he hasnt shown up yet. the breath-taking figure who spoke was hei yanyu of the black heavenly eagle clan. to the left and right of her, a collection of strongest natives, their qi and vitality as fiery and energetic as an oven at full steam. a desire to run amok brewed in their fierce eyes. shimmering in the light, a young man with a single horn and ancient azure writing all over his gold-plated body snorted in disgust, a member of the golden rhinoceros clan. white divine elephants, heavenly crocodiles, and black serpents the descendants of these old and ancient races gazed indifferently upon the events unfolding before them. a charming woman with golden wings on her back frowned and spoke without hesitance after hearing hei yanyus words. both gu changge and the outside cultivators are our enemies. does it matter if we choose to kill him or them? isnt it all just the same in the end? this was undoubtedly a member of the tiangou race, who possessed no good intentions for both gu changge and the rest of the outside cultivators. the massacre in their ancient city was still fresh in their minds, after all. they didnt even know who the other party was. of course, they believed that it was gu changges doing, but there was simply no evidence. this only served to increase their suspicion and hostility towards the human race tenfold. and because of this matter, they got into a multitude of intense conflicts with the outside cultivators. its not similar. if we initiate the killing en masse[1] of the outsiders first, we inevitably attract the anger and dissatisfaction of most of their forces. however, if we go after gu changge alone in the name of justice, it will not result in that big of a reaction. [1. all together.] another creature with fine, black serpentine scales scattered upon his slender figure, spoke aloud in a cunning manner. the thin pupils of his eyes gleamed chillingly. the ancient serpent clans young supremes were of high status and position. those who could stand at the top of this clan were gifted with astounding temperament, resembling black pieces of pristine jade. he took a more detailed look at this matter, calmly analysing the pros and cons. humph! mere cowardice. if gu changge doesnt want to show up, then well simply go to him instead. i heard that he was injured quite heavily in the battle with the demonic arts inheritor. why shouldnt we cherish such a good chance? unless, of course, you all wish to perish the same way that lord long teng did? the woman of the tiangou tribe was named yu jing. her eyes were cold, and her will to seek revenge against gu changge burst forth in a wave of stony pressure. in her opinion, gu changge was now seriously injured, thus giving them their best chance of success in this crusade against him. comparatively, the rest seemed timid in her eyes, having no courage at all. this disappointed the feathered woman. forget it. if you seek revenge, then you alone can go. we wont stop you. at this pressing moment, hei yanyu suddenly spoke up. her voice soft as a falling feather, yet containing an irresistible conviction and overwhelming majesty. it made yu jing cringe in slight fear. ugh! humph! lets leave! yu jing was still a little afraid of hei yanyu. the two had fought in a mock battle before this, and she had lost the initiative in the first exchange, forced into defence in a single move. strength was highly respected in the ancient immortal continent, maybe even more so than in the upper realms. hence, hei yanyu indeed had the right to speak out against her since her power was greater than yu jings. soon after, yu jing took the tiangou clan warriors and left in the same direction as chi ling, ye langtian, and the others. tch. foolish. that said... you do make for quite the nice sacrificial pawn. we will be able to determine the truth of gu changges situation through your timely death. hei yanyus eyes were apathetic and indifferent as she started calculating the situation in her mind. she could not show her might so easily. gu changges situation was still unclear. hei yanyu never dabbled in what-ifs. in her opinion, even weakened and injured, the power of gu changge was not something ordinary people could deal with. for yu jing to go rushing in to her death was that not exactly what she wanted from her? what a shortsighted idiot. hei yanyu. your intelligence has been a point of pride of the black heavenly eagle tribe ever since you were young. tell me, do you know why our clans have sent so many young and strong members to hunt down a young man? a young supreme from the ancient serpent clan questioned her. hei yanyu recognized him as a middle stage false god realm cultivator named yu yu. it was abundantly clear that he was not in the clan at the time of gu changges arrival. the matter of gu changge atrocious deeds was kept mostly secret by the various ancient households who did not want this humiliating matter publicized. and so, some members ended up not being in the know even now. the heir of the ancient deity of reincarnation has appeared... hei yanyu replied casually, taking only a single glance at yu yu. this matter was not a secret in the black heavenly eagle clan. furthermore, she was one of the few people who knew about the slave mark. hei yanyus urge to kill the heir of the ancient deity of reincarnation was even stronger than her urge to deal with gu changge or her urge to garner fame amongst the ancient immortal races. she was a mighty figure who intended to lead the black heavenly eagle clan to glory. yet at this time, the heir of the ancient deity of reincarnation suddenly appeared, with the ability to enslave their entire family through the slave seal. to put it bluntly, it made a mockery of her efforts, so how could she be expected to just bear it? however, she did not know who this unlucky successor was. she just knew that it was a young man who was being hunted down some time ago. a man who had recently disappeared. ill take this opportunity to investigate the matter, and explore the truth of gu changges current state along the way. there was a sinister gleam in hei yanyus eyes. ... [within the central pavilion.] cough! cough! cough! im sorry to bother my fellow daoists. this injury is not a problem; itll be fine soon. within the valley gathered many of the younger generations. familiar young supremes such as wang wushuang, ye langtian, and chi ling also came here to visit the severely injured gu changge. and even the more estranged young supremes who heard the news arrived here as well, such as peng jin, the great golden-winged peng clans young supreme. gu changge was dressed in a flowing black robe and a wide gown, embroidered with some startlingly realistic images of various sights. mountains, rivers, sun, moon, and stars, all blended seamlessly to give him a gorgeous appearance. the indifferent man sat on a luxurious chair, raising the glass in his hand, before pouring a mouthful of wine for himself. he smiled wryly at everyone in front of him. his usual handsome and elegant features were a bit pale, and his complexion was much worse than what the masses were used to. anyone who knew him could see his weakness at this moment. when they saw this scene, the many young supremes could not help but feel a bit of distress in their hearts. they thought back to the time when this young master of the immortal gu family bravely fought and killed long teng, the leader of the ancient immortal races younger generation. oh, how high-spirited and arrogant he looked! but now... he seemed like a weak patient recovering from a serious illness. it was as if a breeze could blow him away. they felt a deep concern as they could not help but pinch the corners of their skirt, expressing their frustration towards the forbidden demonic arts inheritor. young master changges current state is all because of the demonic arts inheritor. he has suffered a grave injury for the sake of the world... when they thought of this, their gratitude and sympathy for him quickly overflowed. brother changges injury has affected his origin, and i am afraid that complete recovery will take a while. when wang wushuang investigated gu changges injury, he couldnt help but sigh. no mortal wounds. however, the injury wasnt as light as it seemed. the main damage was done directly to gu changges origin. for gu changge to suffer such a big loss, the strength of this demonic arts inheritor can truly not be underestimated. he shook his head internally, his vigilance towards ye ling rising by several levels. as for doubting gu changge? the thought hadnt crossed his mind, unable to find even the slightest reason to do so. brother changge, please cultivate in seclusion for a while. if the various clans of the ancient immortal continent wish to trouble you, i will not be kind to them. peng fei of the great golden-winged peng clan also opened his mouth to speak at this time, his entire body surging with golden energy. his temperament was rebellious and unruly, but today, gu changge had convinced him. a few days ago, he was unable to participate in the crusade against ye ling because of a fortuitous opportunity, missing the decisive battle against the forbidden demonic arts inheritor. so seeing gu changge in such a state made him feel a sense of admiration. forbidden demonic arts inheritors were monsters that anyone could attack and kill. but how many could gravely wound them to the level gu changge did? thats right! if the various clans of the ancient immortal races dare take advantage of brother gus injured state to trouble him during this time, then we have a duty to protect him! hell, why dont we just kill off the ancient immortal races! a young supreme with a short temper slapped his thigh and declared boldly. the fact that gu changge had offended the various clans of the ancient immortal continent was already common knowledge to most forces from the upper realms. sear?h the novel?ire(.)ne*t website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. and now that he is seriously injured, the possibility of him being attacked by the various clans of the ancient immortal continent has now risen exponentially. brother changge. please rest assured and cultivate to relieve your injury... chi ling voiced her opinion as well. there is no need to trouble yourself, brother gu. you can trust us to handle this matter. ye langtian said. damage to the origin was very deadly for ordinary cultivators. one misstep and it may even result in permanent injuries or being half-crippled. of course, for a genius like gu changge, it might not be that big a problem. however, while on this trip to the ancient immortal continent, it would simply be impossible to say that the wound will not be aggravated in any way. its all my fault. if i hadnt trusted ye ling, senior brother gu wouldnt have been hurt. at that time, that b*****d ye ling threatened senior brother gu with my life... if it werent for me, he wouldnt have needed to suffer such injury. it was at this moment that yin mei spoke up. this entire time, she had guilt and regret written on her face as her eyes turned red and watery when she let out the words. the maidens sincere expression made everyone sigh. it was a fact that people revealed their true selves in times of peril. in order to save his junior sister, gu changge was willing to take unnecessary damage that could possibly and irreversibly ruin his future, a testament to his unshakable character. the matter alone was enough to make them praise and admire him for days to come. i feel ashamed for having bothered my fellow daoists so much. furthermore, junior sister yin does not need to feel guilty. although there was a conflict between you and me in the past, in the face of the forbidden demonic arts inheritor, we should all act as one to persecute him. im sure everyone here would have done the same. so do not worry, a small injury like this wont affect me too much... cough! cough! hearing yin meis scripted remarks, gu changge, who had a faint smile on his face, simply followed up on his end. and he coughed oh so pitifully as he spoke. when they saw this situation, his female followers on the side hurriedly took out plain white handkerchiefs, all while tears silently beaded at the corners of their eyes. gu changge covered the edge of his lips, smudged with a dazzling red. everyone showed a complicated look as their admiration of him increased. the lines of play that came out of gu changges mouth were phenomenal and impeccably natural, to the point where no one would doubt their authenticity at all. soon after the greetings and well wishes, everyone said their goodbyes, not intending to disturb gu changges rest any longer. for a time, the vicinity of the valley became empty and deserted. brother changge, please take care of yourself, and remember to rest more. this chi ling will leave first to avoid bothering you. chi ling also took her leave. and when she did so, gu changge waved his hands to dismiss his followers. now only he and yin mei were left. master... the guilty, sobbing look on yin meis face vanished without a trace, replaced with an odd expression that looked as if she was holding back laughter. everyone is simply dancing in the palm of your hand. smiling, gu changge turned the plain white handkerchief into a cloud of dust, sweeping away the false signs of weakness on his body along with it. a bunch of idiots, what can they see? unless an ancient existence with an extraordinary cultivation base were to arrive, im afraid that there will be none in the world capable of finding the truth of this matter. it is thanks to masters flawless acting and seamless planning that allowed for such a thing to happen. yin mei spoke happily. gu changge smiled with a sense of neither confirming nor denying her words before his eyes narrowed and a cold air began to coalesce around him. but now i think its about time i finally dealt with the arrogant clans of the ancient immortal races. as for the matter of his identity as the true inheritor of the forbidden demonic arts, he could temporarily put it on the back burner after this. the populace wont be able to find the truth for a very long time. and this period, the time when ye ling has disappeared, was his best chance for action. ... subsequently, news and reports pertaining to the forbidden demonic arts inheritor, ye ling began circulating throughout the ancient immortal continent. an outrage erupted as people realized that the ancestral tombs of certain ancient immortal races had been dug up by who knows when, and by who knows who. moreover, the culprit had long since turned the ancestors they buried into ashes. an old saying regarding the scattering and raising of ancestors ashes comes to mind. the ancient immortal races boiled with fury! the shocking incident made almost every clan from north to south jump, as they too threatened to kill the forbidden demonic arts inheritor. he dared to excavate the sacred tombs and desecrate our ancestors bodies? he must be courting death! an indescribable humiliation. this was a naked slap to their collective faces! in the beginning, they took on a gloating attitude as if watching a grand show when the outside cultivators encountered the forbidden demonic arts inheritor in their lands. but now that the hammer had fallen onto their hands, they could not calm down at all. the major clans such as black heavenly eagle, ancient serpent, and divine crocodiles were so angry that they vomited blood. many of their ancestral tombs had been devoured, and even their most sacred tombs had been looted and picked clean. all the clans felt a similar sense of crisis and quickly sent their tribesmen to guard their tombs, aiming to prevent the forbidden demonic arts inheritor from sneaking in. the damage was not limited to the mere digging of ancestral tombs. the very ashes of their ancestors were stirred, such an immoral thing gave a deep sense of discomfort that was worse than death, for these ancient clans who held their bloodline in high regard. the faces of the ancient immortal continents older generation were ashen with anger. unfortunately, the forbidden demonic arts inheritor had seemingly disappeared during this time, without even the slightest bit of movement. yet that was exactly what made it disturbing. no one knows where the demonic arts inheritor was hiding. [in the baiheng mountains] yue mingkong, who worried about the immortal gate, also received news of the situation. her phoenix eyes immediately overflowed with a biting chill, and she snapped the jade slip transmitting this information into fine powder, causing many nearby mountains to rumble and tremble as if they were about to collapse. gu changge can deceive the world, but how could he deceive her? injured? as if gu changge could be injured. what a joke, such a thing is impossible. this was definitely a result of his masterful handiwork. and her! that fox spirit! so it seems she finally dares show herself in front of this empress! yue mingkong realized something else as well. everything became clear now. regardless of whether it was ye ling or bai lie, there was always one singular woman beside them. and it was the same woman, no less. yin mei, the holy maiden of the nine-tailed celestial fox family. at first, yue mingkong never thought that she would have a relationship with gu changge since there was indeed a conflict between the two. if not for her help, how else could gu changge have possibly enacted his scheme of having the hero save the damsel? how else could his schemes have been enacted so flawlessly and coordinated so perfectly with todays events? rescuing yin mei from ye ling? what a bold-faced lie! from the beginning, this yin mei must have been one of gu changges people. for some unknown reason, the holy maiden of the nine-tailed celestial fox family had been subdued and used in his schemes. only in doing so could the follow events have proceeded so smoothly. so that fox spirit i smelled on gu changge was indeed a fox this made yue mingkongs phoenix eyes burst with a cold light, as her white jade hand slapped the mountains in front of her into dust. within a radius of a thousand miles, no creature dared to approach the impending disaster. even her followers were terrified, thinking that yue mingkong had heard that gu changge was injured, and was furious because of it. ye ling seems to have been killed by gu changge. thus, it is only natural for the treasures of the ancient deity of reincarnation to have already fallen into his hands. yue mingkong regained her cool moments later. she still recognized that her top priority was the immortal gate. as for the fox spirit... she would go to settle accounts with her sooner or later. ... ... ... [hundreds of thousands of miles away] during yue mingkongs rampage, on a cloud-shrouded cliff, the meditating gu xianer heard the startling news, her cold and arrogant expression quickly tangling into a complicated knot. gu changge... a muttered sigh echoed through the mountaintops. Chapter 163: Taking yourself too seriously; Won’t shed a tear without seeing the coffin! chapter 163: taking yourself too seriously; wont shed a tear without seeing the coffin! [atop a mountain, white clouds surged and filled with immortal mist.] as far as the eye could see, there were undulating waves of magnificent mountains. however, gu xianer wasnt here to appreciate the view. currently, she was curled up like a ball with her small, delicate, and flawless face like white porcelain. her brows curved to a frown as she faced a dilemma. unfortunately for her, this was quite a complicated matter. ah hong, tell me is it true that gu changge was seriously injured when he fought against the inheritor of the forbidden demonic arts. if its true, do you think i should go take a look at him? gu xian''er hugged her legs, propped her head on them, and asked the big red bird on her shoulder with an eager voice. ah hong rolled its eyes with a look of why are you asking me? gu xian''er already knew; there was no reason for her to ask ah hong. but she just didnt know what to do. shed heard the news about gu changges pursuit of the inheritor of the forbidden demonic arts and the subsequent fight against him. at first, she didn''t believe the news about gu changge''s injuries. she knew how terrifying gu changge''s strength was. apart from me, is there anyone in the younger generation who can compete with gu changge?'' of course, she was referring to her future self. in gu xian''er''s eyes, at least in the current younger generation, no one would be gu changge''s opponent. however, gu changges opponent at the time was none other than the rumoured mysterious and terrifying inheritor of forbidden demonic arts. she hadn''t really seen the terrible forbidden demonic arts'' inheritor, but she heard many things about him. despite the pursuit of all the major powers and forces, he managed to safely flee before disappearing without a trace. no one knows the strength of such a powerful existence. it was not impossible for gu changge to be injured by the hands of the inheritor of the forbidden demonic arts. she thought of gu changge as invincible however, just like ordinary people, gu changge can be injured or even killed. this worried her a bit. according to the rumours, gu changge was seriously injured and even lost some of his origin essence. he looked so weak that it seemed the very breeze could blow him away. upon hearing this, gu xian''er was stunned. at first, she just laughed it off. even after gu changge was injured by the sword strike, he showed no weakness, showing not even the slightest reaction. how could he be so badly injured just by facing the inheritor of the forbidden demonic arts? but the more she thought about it, the more she felt that something was not right. with gu changge''s character and ability, will he let him run away if he can really kill the inheritor of the forbidden demonic arts?'' that means that neither gu changge nor the inheritor of the forbidden demonic arts could land the finishing blow.'' and ultimately, both of them gave up.'' i''m afraid that the rumours may indeed be true.'' as she thought of this, gu xianer found herself drained of the motivation to find more opportunities. during this time, her cultivation broke through by leaps and bounds. not only did she go back to pick the eight sacred bananas, but she also encountered a nirvana fruit. furthermore, shed fought and killed many young supremes of the ancient immortal races. her cultivation base had successfully broken through to the late stage of the conferred king realm, which was several times greater than when she entered the ancient immortal continent. she was absolutely sure that if she met gu changge next time, she would definitely be able to hold one of his palms. humpf! its not like im worried about his injury or anything! its just that, if he dies, my revenge will never be completed! it was at that moment that gu xianer finally came to a decision. shed also managed to give herself a good reason. this good reason would come in handy in the case that gu changge dismisses her and was unwilling to accept her visit. such an excuse would help her avoid losing face. now, she can go to see if gu changge was really injured or not. is the inheritor of forbidden demonic arts really as scary as the rumours?'' i got a miraculous healing medicine a few days ago, which i think hell like. of course, this doesnt mean that the grudge between us is settled. this is just the result of my generosity! yeah just my generosity. as she spoke to herself, gu xian''er turned into a divine rainbow, harnessed her divine weapon, and shot up into the sky as she quickly left. while all the major groups in the ancient immortal continent and the outside world were busy making a lot of noise due to the forbidden demonic arts inheritor gu changge led a group of followers and casually found an ancient set of ruins known for helping in cultivation and rejuvenation. secretly, however, he was using various means to incite the hatred of the various outside cultivators and natives of the ancient immortal continent. when their hate reaches its peak, it would be the best time for the big figures from both sides to interfere. gu changge doesn''t mind thoroughly muddying the water. and during this time, he gradually faded out of everyone''s vision. only some young creatures, who wanted to inquire about him, approached this area before suddenly disappearing without a trace. gu changge took advantage of this moment in time and fiddled with many treasures he obtained from the systems shop function. currently, hed bought 3 more pieces of transcendent bone, granting him the bones of a hand, a foot, and a phalanx[1] on the right side of his body. [1. bones which make up the fingers of the hand and toes.] it was within this phalanx that gu changge refined the rules of gengjin and the endless immortal judgement. individually, these two held extreme attacking capabilities, but C joined together C they would naturally achieve a greater effect. the bones of the phalanx were refined into a peerless sword by gu changge. his idea was very simple. and he would look very dashing while he was at it too. in combat, he would be able to generate peerless sword intent with a mere flick, as he instantly slaughters his enemy. additionally, he managed to smoothly raise the heavenly immortal dao codex to the next level as his surface-level cultivation now reached the middle stage of the false god realm. and in secret, he became even more unscrupulous, using the immortal devouring demonic arts to frantically hunt down a few powerhouses. because of this, traces of the inheritor of the forbidden demonic arts reappeared and caused panic everywhere. many creatures and cultivators felt that they were in grave danger. of course, gu changge believed that this train of thought could only come from people who overestimated themselves. even if a group of young creatures appeared in front of him and offered their origin essence, he might not care at all. as of now, devouring existences in both the heavenly god realm and the god king realm have shown negligible improvements to gu changge''s true cultivation base. the more his cultivation rises, the more essence he needs. of course, it was different for those with strong physiques and bloodlines. that aside, gu changge was currently considering collecting the fish caught in his net. he used the immortal binding technique to lay a large net specifically for the black heavenly eagle clan. he had caught a lot of fish by now. from his point of view, the entirety of the black heavenly eagle clan was caught in a large spiders web, allowing for their annihilation at any moment he pleased. this was far more terrifying than any slave seal. in a blink of an eye, time passed. a few days later [in a magnificent ancient temple] it turns out you were just an old turtle all this time, i had been thinking it was some sort of godly tortoise.. [note: he is mocking him by saying tortoise is better than turtle. worth noting that every tortoise is a turtle but not every turtle is a tortoise.] gu changge spoke casually but did so with a hint of disdain. he carried a white jade pendant in his hand from which a brilliant light came as the old turtle appeared. the old turtle was white, and C like jade C was crystal clear and translucent. it even emitted a strange fragrance. this was a kind of fragrance that can''t be smelled by others. but gu changge, the inheritor of immortal devouring demonic arts, could easily perceive it, for this breath was the fragrance of divine souls. perhaps this old turtles soul is some kind of immortal medicine.'' gu changge, don''t humiliate this old turtle. just kill me if you want to! if you try anything, this old turtle will break his true spirit! the old turtle that appeared on the pendant held a stiff look. it witnessed gu changge''s secret. with gu changge''s temperament, it was absolutely impossible to let the old turtle go. at this time, 9 out of 10 people would use threats, intimidation, and other means to force it to tell some of the ancient deity of reincarnations secrets. then, they would try to make it surrender. the old turtle thought through these things very thoroughly. it had seen things it wasnt supposed to, and yet gu changges methods remain a mystery as such, the old turtle acted tough. there was a look of righteousness in its pair of green bean-like eyes, shining with the will to persevere. although ye ling had many flaws in his character, he was a kind person. there were also wicked people like gu changge. with such a demonic aura about him, how could he allow himself to surrender? to help him, to confess everything to survive would simply be unrighteous. this contradicted its way of the dao. who would guard this world if even someone such as the old turtle only thought of their own survival in the face of a villain as monstrous as gu changge? since when did i humiliate you? is calling you old turtle considered a humiliation? when he heard the old turtle, gu changge slightly smiled with the look of finding it idiotic. or perhaps youve lived for so long that youve forgotten what you are. gu changge had full confidence in his ability to draw out the hatred of others, and he was sure that the old turtle felt the same. gu changge, you deceitful b*****d as expected, gu changge''s words made the old turtle''s face turn blue as it couldn''t help but retort. although it was called as such, it wasnt really an old turtle. that was merely the name bestowed upon it by the ancient deity of reincarnation. just a turtle?! the statement hit a sore spot, for though ye ling referred to him as such, he had never prodded on the hows and whys but as of this moment, gu changge mercilessly prodded at it. if for its complete inability to put up any resistance, the old turtle wouldve fought gu changge however desperate such an endeavour may be. a deceitful b*****d? cant you at least change it to something else? gu changge shook his head as he casually replied. in his eyes, one could almost see the flow of black and white colours as the faint echoes of time rippled in the void. the rules of reincarnation the old turtle couldnt help but be astonished at this development. the old turtles divine soul gradually blurred, as if it was about to evaporate under the light emitted by the black and white lights. unexpectedly, in just a few short days, gu changges control over the samsara talent had far surpassed ye ling''s. this guy is simply too terrifying no, im afraid the word doesnt come close to describing how it feels to face gu changge. where did you come from? if i''m interested, you might just survive. it was then that gu changge came up with an offer. fortunately, ive got nothing better to do, and that leaves me with enough time to deal with this old turtle. the old turtle was one of those portable grandparent figures that favoured sons of heaven usually have. unfortunately for the old turtle, he was far weaker than other similar figures. at most, it was a mere guide for the favoured son of heaven. don''t even think about it! this old turtle will never surrender to you and help you in your wicked goals, gu changge it seemed that the old turtle had already anticipated gu changges offer, sneering in response. the old turtle had already decided that gu changge had other plans in store for it, plans that required him to be kept alive. after all, it was a creature that had followed the ancient deity of reincarnation, and it knew many secrets of the ancient true immortals. unless gu changge was stupid, he would know that the old turtle had far more value alive than dead. i cant believe i have to repeat myself, but you really shouldnt overestimate your value. when he heard this, gu changge sneered as well. does this old turtle really think all that? its in for a treat if it thinks ill play my cards in line with the usual idiotic tropes. buzz! with a raise of his hand, a black dao rune floated in the air as it condensed into a black dao bottle. with a boom, wisps of black light fell from the void as it smothered the old turtle. ahhh! at that moment, it let out a miserable cry, struggling to resist as the black dao bottle buried itself deep into his soul. gu changge had no interest at all in knowing the many secrets of the ancient deity of reincarnation. he was only interested in the alluring divine fragrance that the old turtle emitted. the long-awaited and excellent sensation of devouring a divine soul lin tian, the trash leek who was actually a god king reborn, also possessed a unique fragrance. perhaps it was due to the old turtle''s proximity to ye ling that he became contaminated with the fortune that favoured sons of heaven usually had. whether the old turtle recognized it or not was a trivial matter. gu changge, do you really want to kill me?! the old turtle screamed, unable to believe that gu changge truly wished for its death. i wouldnt shed a tear without seeing the coffin first. gu changges eyes narrowed slightly. without mercy, the terrible power of the immortal devouring demonic arts surged from the black dao bottle. much to the despair of the old turtle, the power manifested into a large black rune as it drowned. it really was an immortal medicine. unfortunately, it was a mere one third of the genuine immortal medicine. the vast medicinal essence seeped into his limbs and bones, like a raging galaxy of light that flowed through his body. immortal intent surged, giving the temple a divine and heavenly appearance for a brief moment. as if miniature black dao bottles had appeared in all 60 trillion cells of his body as they trembled, trying to absorb the seemingly infinite medicinal power. at the same time, bits and pieces of information appeared in his mind, giving gu changge a slight surprise. coincidentally, hed also broken through to the peak of the god king realm. and now, he was but a step away from the sacred realm sear?h the n??efire.et website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 164: Hitting Gu Changges Sore Spots; I, Gu Xianer, Truly Am a Hypocrite! chapter 164: hitting gu changges sore spots; i, gu xianer, truly am a hypocrite! naturally, a mere third of an immortal medicine was nothing in the face of the real thing. this went doubly for souls, its effects only slightly surpassing that of ordinary divine medicines. it was plausible that even ye ling wouldnt have imagined that the old turtle would be a part of an immortal medicine. master, miss xianer has requested to see you and is currently waiting outside the ruins. gu changge finished absorbing the medicinal energy of this third of the immortal medicine as various thoughts flashed through his mind. it was at that moment when one of his followers came and informed him. xian''er? she''s actually here? gu changge narrowed his eyes slightly. frankly, he was a little surprised. but after giving it some thought, this was definitely something that gu xianer would do. so it seems shes worried about her dear brothers injury. shes such a stubborn bart with a sharp tongue but a soft heart. gu changge''s mouth could not help but reveal a smile that tinged with a deeper meaning before he said, let her in. by pretending to be injured, he would be able to turn things to his advantage. the trip to the ancient immortal continent was also nearing its end, and the immortal gate was expected to appear soon. and now, gu xian''er had taken the initiative to visit him. this was precisely the type of opportunity hed been waiting for. outside the ruins, gu xian''er looked aloof and calm, yet she carried an ice-cold aura that spoke of loneliness. her face was exquisite and flawless, shimmering with luster, and her eyes glittered like jewels. she stood in the pavilion wearing a long blue dress, pure and beautiful. she had already inquired about gu changge''s current location from various cultivators. after the battle with the forbidden demonic arts inheritor, gu changge had been severely injured and had eventually chosen this place to recuperate. when she arrived, she felt the divine sense of several cultivators sweeping down to confirm her identity. such thorough examination caused gu xianer to feel a bit uncomfortable. it seemed that gu changge''s injury was genuine. otherwise, security wouldnt be so tight. since the incident involving the sea king palace, many young geniuses knew of her identity alongside the strange relationship between her and gu changge. as such, no one made things difficult for her. miss xian''er, please go ahead. the master is waiting for you in the inner hall. soon, one of the creatures who had gone to report came back and said respectfully before escorting gu xianer she maintained a cool, indifferent and unconcerned appearance. but in reality, she was secretly surveying the surrounding ruins. the number of cultivators had greatly increased, emitting powerful auras.. it was obvious that, at this moment, gu changge was gaining more and more followers, creating a formidable force. in contrast, she had never been anything more than a solitary person, never having anyone to call a follower except for the red bird on her shoulder. if there was even a hint of malicious intent towards gu changge, then this place would become a dragons den in an instant. at this moment, she deeply felt the frightening nature of gu changge''s power. but after they realized who she was, the tyrannical aura relented, unable to help but show respect. in her heart, gu xianer was slightly surprised. it was obvious that the closer the cultivators were to the depths, the more they were valued by gu changge, and it would not be an exaggeration to say that they were his inner circle. however, shed never imagined that they would show her such respect. did gu changge order them to do so, or did they misunderstand my relationship with him? gu xianer thought as much when she was met with such a reception. at the same time, she was certain of one thing gu changge had never told anyone about their hostile relationship. gu xianers heart was in turmoil, for this was completely unexpected. it seems that gu changge really is hiding something. though he pushed me around through various means, hed never truly done so with the intent to kill gu xian''er''s clear cold eyes fell on her surroundings, her previous doubts growing firmer. the incident back then had many mysteries, mysteries that were only known to be the person in question C gu changge. unfortunately, hes made it clear that he wouldnt tell her. even stranger was the fact that gu changge wanted her to become stronger to the point that she would be able to defeat him, even kill him. at this moment, gu xianer was sure that gu changges purpose had to do with what happened in the past. gu changge would toughen her up, but he wouldnt kill her. but as for his reasons they remain unclear to her. gu xian''er planned to investigate the matter after shed departed from the ancient immortal continent. before now, the conviction that sustained her drive for cultivation was revenge, to keep getting stronger and to defeat gu changge C her greatest enemy. however, revenge wasnt all that important anymore. this grudge between them has lost its purpose. now, she was desperate. she wanted to understand what truly happened that year, unwilling to be kept in the dark. gu changge, is he badly injured? gu xian''er spoke up at that moment, unable to resist asking the creature leading the way in front of her. miss xian''er should go and see for herself. the master has been staying deep in the ruins, remaining out of sight. as his subordinates, to obtain a mere glimpse of the master at this time is a rarity. presumably, however, i believe that the master''s injuries are quite severe. otherwise, he wouldnt have secluded himself in such a manner upon hearing this question, the cultivator led the way in front with a bitter smile as he explained with a sigh. thank you for informing me. gu xian''er nodded her head. and soon, she was also brought to the front of a magnificent palace. the afterglow of the setting sun spilled over it, creating a sacred atmosphere, like an immortal palace situated on earth. miss xian''er, the master is inside. the creature leading the way excused himself after he said so. truthfully, gu xian''er suddenly felt a little nervous. she didn''t know why, but she did. after all, this could be considered the first time she and gu changge would meet alone. whenever the two had met before, there were always the other people around them. in other words, the two would face each other without any disturbances even if i''m wrong and gu changge does try to kill me, there''s no need to be afraid. i''m confident in the growth ive experienced since last time. gu xian''er reassured herself. boom! just as she entertained these wild thoughts, the door of the palace before her suddenly opened as a thick immortal mist erupted, filling the surrounding area. it was like shed entered this paradise. gu changge looked at ease, dressed in a broad white robe, sitting in the middle of the palace as if waiting for her to enter. since xian''er has come all this way, why don''t you come in? at that moment, gu changge spoke with a faint smile as he beckoned for gu xianer to enter. however, his complexion was a pale shade of white. his lips barely had any blood in them, creating a very twisted look. gu xian''er was stunned. she couldnt believe it. when she saw gu changge''s current appearance, she couldnt help but compare him to the high and mighty gu changge who used to indifferently overlook the world. unless he truly was severely injured, gu changges haughty and contemptuous nature wouldve never allowed others to see him in such a state. no wonder gu changge is currently in seclusion. for his followers to see him in such a state would simply be unacceptable. gu changge but soon, gu xian''er restrained her complicated expression. she then walked casually to the middle of the main hall. the two of them simply stared at each other. i''m relieved to see that you''re not dead. gu xian''er spoke in a clear and light manner, concealing the uncomfortable feeling in her heart. she did not want gu changge to notice the change in her emotions. oh? with your deer brother dead, your revenge would be fulfilled, wouldn''t that be great? upon hearing this, gu changge asked as he let out a faint laugh. he did not say anything against gu xian''er''s words. your life can only be taken by me. ill kill anyone who dares to kill you before i do. before i kill you, you can''t die. gu xian''er spoke coldly, but in her beautiful eyes that were like flawless jade, there was a look of gratitude to gu changge. although gu changge was only pretending to be injured, he was still quite amused by gu xianers words. he couldn''t help but look at her, his eyes gradually deepening before letting out a snicker, gu xian''er, could it be that you havent fought for a few days, leaving your skin itchy yet again? or do you think that just because i''m injured, you can turn the sky upside down and unearth the tiles in this room? with your ability, even if i were to be severely injured, it would still be easy to suppress you. maybe youre even taking this opportunity to even taunt me a little? having said that, gu changge''s smile disappeared. gu xian''er was still a little worried about gu changge. but as soon as she heard this, she became annoyed. this guy really didnt understand her kind words. but in front of gu changge, she couldn''t say anything nice, and even the words just now were considered a sign of her hostile attitude. cant he just accept my goodwill? gu changge, you are overthinking it, i don''t have the habit of striking out at the injured. to defeat you, i will do so in a dignified manner, without using even the slightest bit of trickery. gu xian''er said indifferently. this was the truth from her, as well as her pride. oh, so now youre taking pity on me? gu changge gazed into her eyes and uttered words that made it difficult for gu xian''er to answer. i''m not reduced to the point of having you come and pity me. gu xianer, you should get lost before i change my mind. the smile on gu changge''s face had already disappeared, revealing a cold indifference. a terrifying might emerged in the middle of the hall as if a white sun and blue sky had emerged and begun to fall. gu xian''er''s face slightly changed. she did not expect gu changge''s power to be so terrifying even though he was injured. normal cultivators would probably have been stunned at this point in time, their legs going weak and kneeling down. the speed at which events had taken place left gu xianer a bit speechless, seeing as how hed been smiling just a few moments ago. but in the blink of an eye, she said something that displeased him, violently shifting the situation. even a tyrant wouldn''t act in such a manner. he was without a doubt the gu changge she was familiar with. he was so arrogant that he wouldn''t even accept the slightest bit of kindness. of course, she wasn''t worried that gu changge would strike to kill her. but gu xian''er still couldn''t help but frown, gu changge, why are you still acting tough at such a time? you''ve already injured your origin. at this moment, using your cultivation will only serve to make your injuries worse i have a divine healing pill with me, something that is very effective in healing injuries related to the origin. on account of the fact that you saved my life earlier, i will give it to you. as she said that, a divine pill with a faint glow and a strong medicinal fragrance suddenly appeared in her jade hand. just one sniff of it made one''s pores feel as if they could ascend to heaven. however, gu changge did not even glance at it, completely indifferent. he sat on top of the great hall, as indifferent as an immortal descended from the nine heavens without a trace of emotion. you gu xian''er''s brows knitted together. she suspected that she had struck a sore spot on gu changge. does he not need to accept the kindness of others nor even their concern? why on earth is he doing all of this? why is gu changge trying to tear apart a relationship that could be maintained so easily just by acting normally? what is the reason for all this? just what is he really thinking? gu xian''er, do you think i need your pity? gu changge looked at her indifferently, with an attitude that said he didnt care about gu xian''er''s good intentions. gu changge, how can you be so ungrateful? gu xian''er had also become more annoyed by now. the amount of determination she mustered as she rushed to visit gu changge was only something she knew. however, she didnt expect gu changge to have such an attitude, not only did he not treat her well, but he even threatened her. she guessed that it was because she had triggered something in gu changge''s mind that had caused him to be like this. looking at gu changge''s weakened appearance, she could not afford to get angry, so she had to suppress it with all her might. i don''t need anyone''s good intentions, especially yours. gu changge continued to speak, looking at her indifferently, but it was at this moment that his voice began to slow. remember this, gu xian''er, dont hold any lingering emotions for me. in the end, your emotions will only cause you harm, and nothing good will come of them. you just need to cultivate well and take revenge against me in the future. sear?h the ovlfire .net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. for the rest, you don''t need to think too much about it. gu changge, youre overthinking this situation! who would have any lingering emotions for someone like you?! hearing these words, gu xian''er immediately exploded and shouted lightly, a hint of panic flashing across her face. it was as if something had pierced her heart. he mustve just been overthinking, how could i possibly hold onto any form of lingering emotions for him? i was just worried about his injuries, afraid that he would be killed by others, thats all. gu xianer will take her revenge, but it would be impossible to do so if her enemy was long dead before then. that''s good. at that moment, gu changge also nodded, his expression unchanged, i''ll take your medicine, but i won''t take advantage of you. with a wave of his hand buzz! suddenly, a brilliant and dazzling golden light appeared behind him as a vast and mysterious collection of divine weapons emerged from the void, the various weapons surging with divine light as they emitted a low hum. seeing this scene, gu xian''er''s breath was caught in her throat. she was stunned by the paradisical aura that greeted her, but her beautiful eyes couldnt help but widen slightly at this new sight. her first thought was, how could gu changge be so wealthy? her fanatic nature for wealth exploded. she couldn''t move her eyes at all. choose ten of them in exchange for this divine pill. gu changge''s light-hearted voice rang out. gu xian''er came back to her senses with a bit of struggle. her eyes were almost blinded by the hundreds of divine weapons. after thinking about her dry and empty spatial ring that contained a mere five or six divine weapons, apart from the things bestowed by her masters. but in contrast, when gu changge raised his hand, he revealed hundreds of weapons, each forged with spiritual dao marks. none of them of the ordinary. to call him fat and greasy[1] would be insultingly insufficient. [1. very rich.] for a moment, gu xianer felt a bit of resentment as she clenched her jade hand. she was kind enough to have brought a divine healing pill to gu changge only to have gu changge show off all this to her? this was too much! gu changge, you don''t need to humiliate me. even if i have to break down that door, i will be staying here gu xian''er spoke with a hint of resentment. staring daggers at gu changge, countless knives of ice that wanted to pierce thousands of holes in gu changges body. if eyes could kill there was no telling how many times she would have killed gu changge. you don''t want it? gu changge interrupted her. i do! gu xian''er glared at him angrily. truly a hypocrite! Chapter 165: An Endless Foundation; Xian’er Don’t Blame Your Brother for the Harsh Training! chapter 165: an endless foundation; xianer dont blame your brother for the harsh training! gu changge was unsurprised by gu xian''er''s choice. between heaven and earth, is there anyone who can escape their natural desire for wealth? even secluded cultivators need money to buy their essentials. he had known of gu xianers poor status for quite some time now. as such, gu changge had long made all the preparations necessary to suppress his dear cousin. even information about the peach village backing gu xian''er was in his hands. so obviously, her money grubbing nature was something he understood very clearly. therefore, in order to put on a flawless act, gu changge simply spoke a few words that were guaranteed to rile her up. gu xianers belief of who he is wouldnt change so easily, after all. as for these ten divine weapons... lets treat it as a small compensation for gu xian''er. this gu isnt someone so cold and heartless as to not understand her kindness towards him. unfortunately, gu changge has his own arrangements, so he wouldnt so easily forgive gu xianer. furthermore, from gu changges point of view, his actions today would only lead to more and more positive developments. gu xianers determination to search for and uncover the secrets behind the bone digging incident of that year was something he needed to further cultivate and grow for it to finally bear fruit. her curiosity must be cultivated to the point that she will be unable to help but search for the truth. gu changge had a few more tricks to help this matter along, but the current gu xianer was far from being fully convinced of his lies. things need to get even more interesting. he narrowed his eyes slightly, glancing at gu xianer, who he just told to choose between 10 divine weapons of her choice before leaving. gu xianer no longer felt flustered at his arrogant words. it was difficult to make gu changge bleed out his wealth this heavily. she would not miss such a good opportunity. equal exchange? so be it. my origin healing medicine doesnt come cheap. it took a lot of time and effort to finally get my hands on it. gu xian''er spoke. she was explaining to gu changge, but in fact she was just trying to comfort herself. however, gu changge spoke not a word in response, merely continuing to sit upon his throne, a look of indifference and boredom on his pale features. the robes on his body began to flutter even without the presence of wind. hum! suddenly, the divine armory boomed with a bright light, as if heralding the opening of a peerless treasure house, almost unbearably dazzling. the red bird on gu xian''er''s shoulder chirped at her upon witnessing the bedazzling situation. it was like he was trying to convey something to gu xian''er. and gu xianer could not help but show a little bit of surprise on her face in response. her brows rose high while a look of smugness spread out through her rosy features, and she glanced at gu changge with an expression that all but spelled out hehe, ill suck you dry. gu changge almost rolled his eyes. he already knew the red birds race alongside its treasure hunting talent. so you speak bird. he glanced at the red bird. since it was gu xianers pet, he had no malicious intentions towards it. however, at this moment, the red bird felt his soul shudder in abject fear. it was as if something was staring at him yet this feeling disappeared as soon as gu changge looked away. hiding under his bristling feathers, the big red bird peeked at gu changge, his eyes filled with horror, trembling slightly. the unobservant gu xianer did not notice any of this, focusing on gu changges somewhat provocative words instead. she pouted. why did it feel like he was belittling her? youre the one speaking bird[1]. gu xian''er gave gu changge a dissatisfied look. [1. bird can mean nonsense in chinese.] the aforementioned bird language was actually her way of communicating with ah hong, who had helped her find lots of goodies before this. gu changge''s face was very pale, but even he couldn''t help but show a faint smile at this time. that big red bird on your shoulder isnt bad at all, how about you lend it to your dear brother for a while? the abnormality in his expression when facing the red bird had already vanished. his words made gu xianer secretly pout in her heart, it seemed as if she had truly smacked gu changges sore spot, yet now... this speed of face changing was simply unparalleled. don''t even think about it. gu xian''er directly shattered gu changge''s unrealistic idea. ah hong came out of the peach village with her. she and the red bird were practically partners in crime. gu changge wants to rob her of him? what a crazy and indulgent idea! hurry up and pick. you look like a peasant whos never seen riches and the world before. it''s just ten weapons, why must you take so long? gu changge raised his eyebrows slightly, acting like an arrogant yet wealthy b*****d. gu xianers eye twitched. her anger was barely contained as she swore that one day she would use all the divine weapons in the world to smash gu changges face in. however, he was currently severely injured, so she would not bother him. otherwise, the matter of him bullying her like this would never end so easily. s~ea??h the n??efire.et website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. under the guidance of the thieving red bird, gu xianer soon selected ten different divine weapons from gu changges treasure trove. there were so many goodies within it that, even if she picked the ten most suitable weapons for her, it still held many precious items that made her green with envy. if it were not for gu changge... gu xian''er wanted to use her usual money grubbing method and rob her own cousin. before this, she had always felt that she was quite the rich little woman, having no shortage of divine artifacts, spiritual pills, mystical medicines, ancient martial arts, and so on. nonetheless, in front of gu changge, she finally understood what being rich truly meant! gu changge truly did not disappoint. ignoring her eager and reluctant eyes, he closed the divine armoury, not allowing her to stay for a moment longer to prevent a possible theft. faced with temptation, gu xianers money-grubbing personality abruptly burst out. gu changge. in fact, i still have another divine pill for healing. i think one divine pill may not be enough for your injury... [pr/n: greedy tsundere] gu xian''er was not at all embarrassed as she said these words. her tone and expressions were even quite cold and calm, as if she was seriously considering gu changges health. those who did not know her might think she was really hoping for gu changges recovery. gu xian''er, you shouldnt indulge in your fantasies. gu changge interrupted her with a smile. the old monsters in peace village taught gu xianer quite well. although she was a bit silly at ordinary times, she was sharp when it counted. its impossible for ordinary people to seek treasure that shes taken for herself. how many people would have been deceived by this one act of hers alone? ill speak plainly. your origin has been damaged, so it would be best if you cultivate and consume origin-healing medicine. if you trade me more divine weapons, then i will not suffer. five of them for an additional healing pill would do, a fair trade given that i do not wish to take advantage of someone who is injured. gu xian''er earnestly spoke out, her beautiful eyes staring at gu changge. she showed not a trace of shame. this brat suffer what? one medicine for ten divine weapons is not a loss at all? its a steal? i would advise you to think carefully in my presence, gu xianer, the inability to do so would be simply courting death. gu changge changed the subject abruptly. it was a sentence that obviously caused gu xian''er''s expression to immediately stagnate. she almost forgot. gu changge was her biggest enemy. why was she even bargaining with him like this? however, she honestly did not believe that gu changge would kill her. her face showed a complicated look. gu changge, cant you just tell me the truth? what truth? gu changge asked back, acting ignorant of her intentions. really? at this time, it''s already so obvious... gu xian''er frowned. she suddenly felt that gu changge was quite the stubborn figure. i don''t understand what you''re talking about, gu xian''er. you think too much. gu xian''er felt that gu changge''s expression had chilled. obviously, gu changge didn''t want to talk about these matters. my goal is to seek revenge on you and eventually kill you. yet, you havent attempted to kill me, and youve instead protected me multiple times. are you trying to make amends for what happened in the past? her emotions rushed out completely as gu xianer rushed through her words. you shouldnt think of yourself so highly, gu xianer. the reason you arent dead right now is because i''m the young master and the heir of the gu family, so i must naturally take into account the overall situation and the face of the gu family before acting. besides. you think i wont kill you? what a joke. if not for your strong backing and your troublesome nature, i wouldve slaughtered you already. gu changge just laughed when he heard her suspicions and doubts, as if cruelly mocking gu xian''er''s ignorance and innocence. these words were half-true, half-false, possessing an underlying meaning. plus, would gu xianer believe him if he told the truth? gu changge wanted to see how shed react. gu changge, stop lying... the petite girls face paled as she took in his words. gu xianer had realized that gu changge would not tell her the truth, but she did not expect him to act so cold and heartless. fortunately, this hurtful speech was within her expectations, heaven knows how she might have reacted to it otherwise. i will definitely investigate this matter, but this does not settle the grudge between us. just you wait, gu changge! gu xianer laid down her ultimatum. she had achieved her purpose in visiting gu changge, so it was only natural that she was ready to leave. there was nothing else to say. gu changge looked at her, pondering slightly, a flash of interest sparking in his eyes. this reaction was not what he expected. master, something is wrong... outside the main hall, came the sound of a slightly frantic report. gu xianer was about to leave, but her footsteps stopped. the girls retreating figure lingered for a bit. she was a little curious. is there something wrong? what would gu changge consider to be a major event? what''s the matter? gu changge questioned the lackey calmly. three hundred miles away, a large number of natives of the ancient immortal races have appeared, gathering on a mountain peak. judging by their positions, it seems like they are preparing to attack us. the follower outside the hall respectfully reported. those beasts? another group of people courting death? gu changge frowned slightly. the natives of the ancient immortal continent were quite sly to take advantage of his severely injured state to finish him off. very bold! if not for his recuperation, gu changge would have already led a group of followers to slaughter the ancient immortal races all the way down to their roots. yet somehow, trouble had come to find him instead. which clan dared act so recklessly? gu changge''s eyes quickly fell on the gu xian''er shifting about in front of him. thats right. theres a free thug for use here. which clan is it, have you seen clearly? gu changge asked. the responding person deliberated for a moment. it seems to be the tiangou clan. ah, i didn''t expect that the tiangou clans people would dare to step on me at this time... gu changge shook his head slightly, as if regretful. even dogs would bully a sick tiger this situation was quite the spectacular way of proving this phrase. he then looked straight at gu xian''er. gu changge, what are you looking at me for? do you really think ill help you? ridiculous. gu xianer felt chills all over her body. it was as if an ominous being had targeted her. gu changge must be plotting something. its alright. youll help in the end. gu changge''s smiled with a bit of mystery. humph! in your dreams. gu xianer swiftly strode out of the palace, intending to leave right away, in accordance with her original plan. she didnt want to stay with the bad luck charm known as gu changge any longer. today, she was really pissed off by gu changge. however, at least she managed to see through the severity of gu changges injury. it was serious, but not life threatening, which made her more or less relieved. gu changge must not be killed by others before her revenge is fulfilled. master, what should we do about creatures of the tiangou clan? after gu xian''er left, the follower outside the hall continued to ask. at the same time, he looked carefully into the hall. gu changge''s condition did not look good. moreover, the tiangou clan was aggressive, and they wont be easily dealt with. the rest of the young supremes had spat their promises and vows to show up to help if need be, yet were nowhere to be seen now. to be fair, the ancient immortal continent wasnt a playground where people could afford to be so altruistic anyway. if you can catch them alive, then do so. if not, just kill them. gu changge casually commanded his follower, clearing not putting the lives of those creatures in his eyes. yes, master. the follower stepped back. gu changge proceeded to hand him a crystalline pill beaming with a faint sword light. it carried a intent of the sword qi forged using his real cultivation. relatively speaking, it wasnt that strong. nevertheless, after one crushes the pill, the erupting divine energy that ensues could still obliterate those at the half-step of the sacred realm within seconds, wiping them from existence. from the perspective of the outside world, this method was nothing more than a result of gu changges terrifying heritage. it would be difficult to procure another once one is used. as such, the younger generation of the various clans of the ancient immortal continent would engage in a fruitless war of attrition, attempting to further consume his trump cards. how pitiful unknown to the enemy, gu changge could effortlessly create a practically infinite amount of these so-called trump cards. the sword qi concealed inside the pill was at a very high level too. in the younger generation, there were none who possessed the means to block it. hence, the ancient immortal races actions were akin to gifting him the heads of their own people at no cost, a truly foolish endeavour. its just that gu xianer was supremely unlucky, and was immediately caught in the crossfire the moment she stepped out of the palace grounds. does she really think that she could go home without incident? even if xian''er doesnt take the initiative, she would be forced to take action by the angry creatures of the tiangou clan, who harboured a grudge against all humans. after a while, gu changge left the hall and went outside the ruins to enjoy the show. [near the ruins] the battle had raged on for quite some time, with various runic lights rushing across the sky. but with the attack pill given by gu changge, the battles tended to be more similar to one-sided massacres than anything. the mighty tiangou clansmen collapsed and exploded one after another under the light of his sword intent, creating fogs of blood that filled the sky. ah. how chilly the mountain wind is... gu changge''s features slowly became paler and weaker. he covered his mouth with a plain white handkerchief and coughed, before the followers behind him hurriedly arrived with a stone chair for him to rest on. xianer. dont blame your brother for the ruthless training. this is for your own good. gu changge narrowed his eyes with growing interest as he stared right at the frustrated gu xianer who was embroiled in a battle of life-and-death. Chapter 166: Fearing Gu Changge’s Sudden Concern; No Good Intentions! chapter 166: fearing gu changges sudden concern; no good intentions! the appearance of gu changge instantly drew the attention of everyone on the battlefield. whether it was the young creatures of the tiangou clan or their followers, they all looked together. on the cliffs surrounded by mist took root an immortal flower that seemed to be blooming with a noble and sacred aura. a man that looked like a young deity sat with fluttering robes and gleaming hair. although his face was pale and weak, his gaze seemed to be filled with indifference and profound meaning, overlooking all the creatures below. he excluded a terrifying and frightening aura. gu changge! he finally showed up! the person in the lead was a beautiful woman C the leader of the tiangou clan. there were a pair of golden wings on her back, sacred and dazzling, and when she struck, a large rain of light shot forth. it was yu jing, the one at odds with hei yanyu of the black heavenly eagle clan. she was here to take advantage of gu changges injuries, rushing here to kill him. she was very powerful, and her cultivation base was already in the middle stage of the false god realm. boom! she looked at gu changge on top of the mountain with killing intent and an icy glare. after all, she had seen his true face. this young man with a dusty temperament and a transcendent vulgarity was the culprit who killed long teng. gu changge, on the other hand, has been recovering from his injuries and has not even shown his face during this time. yu jing was not as foolish as hei yanyu thought. she had been watching him, patiently waiting as she worked with many native cultivators to trouble gu changge and find more information regarding him. however, she later discovered that all of those people had disappeared in this area. because of this, yu jing knew that gu changges injuries were indeed authentic. in most of these cases, his subordinates used a crystalline pill to solve problems. the pill contained a terrifying sword qi, enough to make even existences at the half-step sacred realm pale, as even they would not dare to take it head on. such a powerful pill obviously cannot be used so casually. how can ordinary people have it? obviously, gu changge gave it to them, so what does this mean? it means gu changge has reached the point where he can no longer muster any more strength. otherwise, he would not choose to use such a precious pill. after all, these are one-time secret treasures. it has a complicated refinement process, and if you use one, you will lose one. even she had a headache, for the power of these pills contained sword qi comparable to an attack by those in the half-step sacred realm. unless they themselves were in the sacred realm or used a sacred-grade artifact, who would be left to contend with such a force? thus, yu jing concluded that gu changge''s body must have a major problem. there was even a chance that he had used up most of his strength against the inheritor of the forbidden demonic arts. otherwise, this situation wouldnt be possible. this time i brought a sacred-grade artifact. although i cant use its full power at my current strength, only a wisp of its true might is needed to suppress everything. it seems that gu changge''s injury is indeed very serious. this is a good opportunity for me to avenge lord long teng and the people of the clan! with this, ill become famous, and the reputation of my tiangou clan will soar. many thoughts flashed in yu jing''s heart as she gazed at gu changge on the far off hill with killing intent. gu changge also scanned the many scenes below with a flash of strange colour in his eyes. master! i greet the master! at that moment, the mountains all resounded with mighty voices and divine rainbows fell. all of them were followers of gu changge. they had fought fiercely with the tiangou clan, filled with brilliant lights that had reduced even a large mountain range nearby into ashes. now that they had seen gu changge, their master, who was in seclusion for many days, they couldnt help but cheer and respectfully send their greetings to him as they shouted. in their opinion, the reason gu changge showed up even though he was injured was to inspire them all! suddenly, the murderous aura of gu changges followers skyrocketed, their eyes red with bloodlust as the sky shook with the cries of the tiangou clans younger generation. the sword pill given by the master can cut down all the enemies! someone yelled as he used a crystalline pill, which contained monstrous killing intent. puff! the pill bloomed in the void. a terrifying sword qi suddenly appeared, thick and strong like a mountain, flying continuously like a stream, enveloped by a sharp intent, splitting apart heaven and the earth. puff! puff! puff! the tiangou clansmen became frightened and desperate as they collapsed under the sword qi, their bodies and spirits destroyed. im afraid you dont have any more of these pills. yu jing''s expression was cold without the slightest hint of surprise. she was already planning to activate the sacred-grade artifact. boom! a scorching and radiant aura appeared from her sleeves like a small golden sun had been brought back to life. its terrifying power pressed down in all directions, causing many people''s complexions to change drastically. some were shocked, while others felt a deep sense of panic. the aura of a saint [pr/n: saint = name for sacred realm cultivator or sacred-grade artifact] a sacred-grade artifact! someone exclaimed, their eyes full of fear. only sacred realm cultivators can contend against sacred-grade artifacts. for cultivators below the sacred realm, its a crushing power, impossible to resist! in order to deal with me, they even brought sacred-grade artifacts. the ancient immortal clans must be quite nervous. gu changge''s face revealed a sort of inexplicable meaning. he was not surprised. throughout this period of time, the various clans of the ancient immortal continent have suffered heavy casualties. the outside world has always had a tacit understanding of the ancient immortal continent. this is because the ancient immortal continent wasnt always here. an ancestor of the heavenly dao immortal palace had moved it here using its supreme divine power from somewhere else. therefore, although the other daoist sects do covet the ancient immortal continent, they endured it and gave face to the heavenly dao immortal palace. however, because of gu changges plans, the conflicts between the various native clans in the ancient immortal continent and the various daoist sects in the outside world were increasing day by day. the young geniuses of both sides have suffered heavy casualties as cultivators of some daoist sects were even wiped out. and now, the tiangou clans blatant use of sacred-grade artifacts served to only further this conflict. this was no longer a trip for the younger generation to gain experience. instead, it had turned into a massacre for the outside cultivators. no matter how deeply rooted the clans of the ancient immortal continent were, they were nothing more than a secret realm for many daoist sects outside. as of this moment, they had crossed the line. how can the outside world tolerate this? wont they be angry and retaliate against the ancient immortal continent? this gave gu changge a good reason to suppress others with might. what a wonderful opportunity the reason why so many daoist sects were so strict with upholding their end of the bargain was to ensure that there would be no excuses. but now, he has created the perfect excuse! for the outside world, the heavenly dao immortal palace is a large and delicious piece of meat. the heavenly dao immortal palace only has control over the entrance of the ancient immortal continent, unable to intervene in the life and death matters that go on within. as he thought of this, a playful expression appeared on gu changges face. the young supremes of the tiangou clan were, in his opinion, stupid but they were perfect for the job. hed taken advantage of this moment to jumpstart his operations. with his identity, he could easily kill this group of natives. it was then that gu changges gaze moved yet again. gu xian''er, who was forced to join the battle, was entangled by a few young geniuses of the tiangou clan with bright runes appearing around her body. it seemed to be a combination of supreme-grade techniques, powerful skills, and terrifying divine powers. it seemed as though the stars of the heavens themselves appeared, slaughtering enemies across all directions. although gu xianer was small, she showed an invincible demeanour as her terrifying qi and vitality exploded, surging ferociously. her opponents all paled, vomiting blood and flying upside down as some were even beaten into a mist of blood on the spot. i said that you have the wrong person! gu changge and i have nothing to do at all! you want to deal with gu changge, so what does it matter to me, gu xian''er? sar?h the n?vel(f)ire.et website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. at this moment, she was so upset that her jade-like fist shook as a buzz created a terrifying and shocking sound in the void. she had just left gu changge''s palace, but before she could fly away, she was stopped by a group of tiangou clan creatures. without saying a word, they immediately came at her with the intent to kill. gu xian''er was so angry that she wanted to fly back to the palace and settle accounts with gu changge then and there! youll help anyway, urgh! he was right! me? help him? like hell thatll happen is what i thought. no wonder gu changge laughed so annoyingly. as gu xian''er fought with them, she noticed gu changge make an appearance on the mountain in the distance. she was alright when she didnt but the moment she saw him was the moment her day was ruined. she wanted nothing more than to rush over and kick his chair! that guy is still watching the battle so leisurely, not even making any moves. does he really not plan on doing anything? gu changge, you b*****d. your belly is full of bad water i visited you because i was worried, yet you dare bully me? gu xian''er discreetly grit her teeth. she was angry, so angry that her eyes have yet again seemed like they would turn into a sharp sword to skewer gu changge. she then felt a whoosh of cold air, like something bad was about to happen. and at this moment gu changge glanced at her from a distance and said unhurriedly, xian''er, youve come from thousands of miles to help your dear brother it must have been hard for you! there was an inexplicable smile at the corner of his mouth. there is no need to show sympathy for this brat. after all, she did ask for a good spanking. gu changge, don''t talk nonsense! upon hearing gu changge''s words, gu xian''er felt ominous, her beautiful eyes filled with an icy glare that told of how much she wanted to tear up that mouth of his. that idiot is purposefully causing trouble! these two people are together! its obvious, yet you dare lie and try to hide it from us! the girl is with gu changge. she dares to lie even after having killed so many of us. you have no right to complain about what happens next! get her! gu changges words riled up the tiangou clans young geniuses as their attacks grew fiercer. runes flickered and rumbed as terrifying divine abilities were unleashed, filling the sky with divine splendour and terrifying fluctuations. gu xian''er glared at gu changge bitterly she added this to the list of things he owed her. at the moment, thinking was a difficult task, as she was left to focus on the battle at hand. although her cultivation base had a breakthrough, it was still far behind that of the numerous creatures of the ancient immortal continent, the same opponents in front of her. at best, she can force a draw, but it would be difficult to tell who has the upper hand the longer the fight goes on. in terms of quantity, the tiangou clansmen held a great advantage. gu xian''er may only be in the conferred king realm, but she is a favoured daughter of heaven. within the same realm, she is invincible, and she could easily fight against those in the higher realms. this battle should be quite routine for her. your brother is no devil after all, for i am merely sharpening you. all of this is for your own good. atop the mountain, gu changge squinted his eyes. he then continued to speak, as he took on a worried tone, be careful, xianer! with so many people around, you shouldnt be careless. otherwise, you might get hurt. why does gu changge suddenly care so much about me? gu xianer was taken aback by his words. along with his strange words, she saw a suspicious look on his face. there was nothing more frightening than gu changge showing concern. damn it, just how many plots do you have for me? gu xianers face soon changed as her anger boiled. shed felt it, gu changges deep malice. the words of concern were not meant for her ears, they were meant for her enemies, the young supremes of the tiangou clan. seems like gu changge cares about that girl; take her down quickly. hearing this, yu jing waved her hand and gave the order with a cold glint in her eyes. from these words, she could feel the unusual relationship between gu changge and gu xian''er. whoosh! whoosh! kill her! one after another, divine rainbows from the tiangou clans young supremes approached from all directions all headed for gu xianer. gu changge! gu xian''er was about to explode in anger as she gritted her teeth, her board of a chest taking lungfuls of air as she breathed heavily. Chapter 167: The Script is Ready; Causing Irreversible Waves! chapter 167: the script is ready; causing irreversible waves! gu changge simply ignored gu xianers indignant look as her thought of stabbing him to death became more and more appealing. with a shake of his head, he stood up and sighed slightly. as her dear elder brother, hed merely given her a bit of a boost, helping her sharpen her cultivation so that she could break through and take her revenge sooner. was that so wrong? sooner or later, she will understand his good intentions and be deeply moved by them. and with that, his worries for gu xianer and her fight with the cultivators in front of her had vanished. right then, runes of light rushed into the sky, exploding like a star, so brilliant and bright that people couldnt even open their eyes. the tiangou clan could it be that you are trying to provoke a war against my gu family? cough! cough! cough! gu changge looked towards yu jing and spoke calmly. but before he could finish his words, his face paled as he let out a cough. it seemed like his injuries were agitated. the people behind him immediately handed him a handkerchief, their eyes clouded with incomparable worry. could their injured master even stand up in his current state? this was the train of thought that many of gu changges followers shared after seeing his current state. the injuries he had sustained showed no signs of getting any better at all. when they thought of this, their hatred for the tiangou clan grew even deeper. how dare they take advantage of this situation, going so far as to even use a sacred-grade artifact? to describe it as heartless would be no exaggeration. gu changge is an open-minded individual who cares deeply about the world and its people. it was only thanks to his fight with the forbidden demonic arts inheritor that he was severely injured. and yet, the ancient immortal races took this opportunity, using even a sacred-grade artifact just to kill him. if word of such a thing got out, weren''t they afraid of invoking the anger of the people? many of the outside cultivators glared furiously at the tiangou clansmen in front of them. however, yu jing did not seem to notice these gazes. her eyes were cold as she stared at gu changge and said, gu changge, when you struck and killed my clan members, had you ever considered this day would come? when you killed lord long teng, you should have thought of this even more. you brought this on yourself, and you will pay for your mistakes. if you knew all this, why did you do it in the first place? wicked people like you will get their retribution sooner or later. her words were full of righteousness, skillfully placing her cause above even justice itself. to them, gu changge was their greatest enemy, a slaughterer of the young heavenly geniuses of the ancient immortal races. however, when gu changge asked if they wanted war, this meant he intended to suppress her with his terrifying background. yu jings heart leaped with joy. it could only mean one thing gu changge was at the end of his rope. if gu changge still had strength and a trump card left in his possession, why would he say such words? to pit the ancient immortal continent against the immortal gu family behind him? the entire ancient immortal continent is now enraged because of gu changge. even if the immortal gu family is so powerful, would they be able to break the rules and attack the whole continent in one fell swoop? besides, this was something that was agreed upon before the ancient immortal continent was opened. the life and death of the participants were left in their own hands! long teng deserved to die, if you wish to avenge his death, there is nothing more i can say. only i didn''t expect that you would actually use a sacred-grade artifact in that regard, are you truly not afraid of crossing the bottom line? gu changge slowly said, with a calm face. in the eyes of the crowd, however, it seemed to harbor an implicit look of a tiger being bullied by a dog. master the group of followers behind him all felt a sense of suffocation and discomfort at that moment, some even clenched their fists and let out a low roar. it was a scene of immense sorrow. the scene resembled a hero at the end of his journey, a beauty at the end of her days! who of the younger generation would not bow their heads at the sight of the once mighty and domineering gu changge? even the great elder of the heavenly dao immortal palace didnt dare to scold him, how confident and invincible he was. but now, because of his severe injuries, he was being cornered by a mere tiangou clan. the tiangou clan was not weak by any means. among the ancient immortal races, they were powerful enough to be ranked in the top 15. is he really out of options? even gu xianer, who was busy fighting against a group of the tiangou clans young heavenly geniuses, was puzzled by gu changge''s words. could it be that gu changge''s injury was really that serious? had it reached a point where he could only use the forces behind him to deter the opponent? she had a feeling that gu changge''s words were hiding a terrible murderous motive unknown to anyone. whoosh! whoosh! whoosh! at this moment, divine rainbows came from the sky in all directions, as the rest of the young geniuses who heard the news had arrived. the place where gu changge was recuperating had been raided and attacked by the tiangou clan. the news soon spread, causing many to be shocked, followed by rage and anger. this group was but the first of those who would come in his aid. after all, gu changge now represented the face of the younger generation in the outside world and was severely injured because of the forbidden demonic arts inheritor. if they did not come forward to help at this time, it would hurt their conscience. don''t even think about hurting the young master changge! a young genius shouted, his entire body shining with divine radiance as he arrived, followed by many others, all with majestic auras. with us here, the tiangou clan will not be able to run wild! young master changge may be severely injured, but we are still here! in another direction, several divine rainbows also rushed in, their mighty voices resounding through the sky. upon hearing these words, gu changge faintly laughed in his heart, just as he had expected. however, his face remained unchanged. with the help of my fellow daoists, i am afraid that your tiangou clan will find it difficult to succeed today he slowly said. gu changge, no matter how many more people come today, it will not matter. yu jing spoke coldly, not caring at all about the young geniuses of the various daoist sects that had rushed in. all at once, young geniuses from various daoist sects appeared in the sky on all sides, their faces filled with anger at her words. they didnt expect the tiangou clan to be so arrogant even at this time, to not even acknowledge their presence. it seems that the ancient immortal races truly do intend to provoke us. they would even sacrifice their sacred-grade artifacts a young genius said in shock, noticing the sacred-grade artifact in yu jing''s hand. once the power of the sacred realm was involved, it wasnt something that the younger generation could resist. this enraged them even further even a little frightened. the tiangou clan was now blatantly disregarding the bottom line, trying to drive them to death! damn it. i must report todays events to my daoist sect and let the elders know that the tiangou clan is filled with deceitful bastards! at that moment, someone exclaimed in anger. the ancient immortal continent was the land of the ancient immortal races. they had come to gain experience, but there was one rule that everyone agreed on. the older generation was strictly forbidden from interfering. the reason for it being the older generation was simply far stronger than they were, and if their venture suffered the interference of the older generations elites, then it would become meaningless. now that the tiangou clan had used a sacred-grade artifact, they had practically broken the agreement already. how could this not shock and enrage them? cut the crap, so what if we kill you?! how many of our clansmen have died at your hands during this period of time? yu jing said with a cold smile, do it! buzz! the moment her words fell, the several figures behind her did not hesitate, appearing in various parts of heaven and earth, taking on their original forms as if there were gods and demons, striking altogether. strange sounds echoed across heaven and earth, the roar of a dragon, the roar of a tiger then, they immediately unleashed their divine arts, like a tidal wave that overshadowed the sky. the terrifying fluctuations instantly caused both heaven and earth to rumble. the surrounding cliffs collapsed and were smashed into the ground. damn it! you think we''re afraid of you? kill them! take this opportunity today to exterminate these ancient immortal creatures young master changge has a great heart and was injured for the sake of all the cultivators of the world, now is the time for us to stand up for him. when young master changge wasn''t injured, none of you dared show yourselves, but now you do? a bunch of cowards who bully the weak but fear the strong. seeing this, the rest of the young geniuses raged, rushing forward to kill these formidable figures. i am truly grateful to you all for your help. gu changge revealed a slight smile, showing a very touched look. however, gu xian''er, who was fighting with the enemy, noticed a deep malice in his smile. even if gu changge was weak, he was not someone that the tiangou clan could bully so easily. the aura he had revealed in the hall earlier was so powerful that it had taken her breath away. so what exactly was he scheming? gu xian''er was suspicious, from her perception, gu changge was terrifying in more ways than just his strength. rumble! many young and powerful members of the tiangou clan struck out, all of whom were in the false god realm. in an instant, the place exploded. it was as if a river of stars had fallen from beyond the sky, like an ancient star had exploded. terrifying energy fluctuations swept through everything, the astral winds raging as it tore apart both heaven and earth. the might each of these elites held were akin to a being in the true god realm! then, one of the young supremes who rushed to support them transformed into its original form, resembling a flaming sparrow. as it opened its mouth, monstrous flames covered the sky, transforming into a terrifying and vicious flaming sparrow. with its feet in the void and eyes like bronze bells, it rushed forward like molten fire with a boom. the scorching heat caused the void to burn with a charred black edge. it''s useless, you''re all too weak! apart from gu changge, you are all simply too weak to fight. yu jing sneered, raising her hand to perform her strongest technique as ancient characters[1] filled with great energy arranged themselves in the void. [1. quick recap: ancient characters are characters from the ancient immortal continent.] the young supreme who had taken his original form instantly spurted blood and flew backwards, filled with resignation. the gap in their cultivation realms was too great, and he was no match for yu jing. at the same time, the sacred-grade artifact whose appearance was like a miniature golden sun, floated above yu jings hand as it gradually grew. it was as vast as the ocean, pressing down in all directions, causing everyone''s heart to palpitate, and their souls to tremble. they had felt an urge to kneel so great that they were unable to stop their legs from going weak. this was the might of the saint. yu jing was on guard against gu changge, mainly against the crystallized pill that hid a ray of terrifying sword qi. however, she also guessed that gu changge no longer had many underhanded methods left. gu changge, today will be the day of your death! yu jing looked at him with a cold smile, in her opinion, the present gu changge no longer had the power he had back then. the ancient immortal races, are they truly not afraid to place themselves in the eyes of the many daoist sects of the outside world? gu changge asked indifferently, his face looking weak and pale, yet his expression was calm. as he stood at the top of the mountain, he looked as though a gust of wind could blow him away. at the moment, the light in his eyes flickered as it seemed like he was desperately trying to overcome the situation. however, in reality he was merely putting on a show. after all, he had to show a severely injured and somber atmosphere, thus igniting everyone''s hatred towards the ancient immortal races to its fullest. such a feat was difficult to manage. if he overdid it, it would make people suspect him of having malicious intentions. but who could resist the temptation of acting up at a crucial moment? the brave hero was severely injured, his origin damaged. and yet, he would resolutely block the might of a sacred-grade artifact so that the rest of his peers may survive. if this little script was performed properly many young geniuses would explode and see the ancient immortal races as a thorn in their sight, and their hatred would reach its highest point. additionally, he could take this opportunity to increase his reputation, something he could make good use of later. master you are severely injured, please don''t fight any further! the group of followers behind gu changge all joined the battle by this time. letting you all fight in the front while i, the master, hide behind? if i did such a thing, where would this gu place his face? when he heard those words, gu changge shook his head with a look that said he would not allow for anything less. the script had already been prepared, how could he not take the spotlight at such a moment? boom! with that being said, his aura changed, and his seemingly weakened body began to ignite with vitality for a moment. a vast, surging aura resurfaced. however, gu changge''s face was becoming paler and paler, almost as if he had lost all his blood. young master changge, don''t! alas please consider the consequences! this scene caused many of the young geniuses to turn pale. how could they not know of secret techniques of this nature? these techniques allowed one to raise its cultivation to its peak for a short period of time. however, such secret techniques often had terrible after-effects. with gu changge being severely injured and his origin damaged, such a move would likely cause irreversible injuries to him. an injury of that degree might even affect his future cultivation. how long can such a technique last? yu jing said with a cold smile, the same coldness shining in her eyes. she could already see the rapid consumption of gu changges blood essence, and there was no doubt in her mind that he was drawing strength from an external source. long enough to kill you. gu changge replied. at that moment, it was as if he had returned to his peak state. immediately afterwards, several divine weapons emerged from behind him. the surging divine light rushed up to the sky, powerful to no end. it''s indeed very strong yu jing was surprised, but she quickly calmed down after remembering the sacred-grade artifact in her hand. the tiangou clan, as well as the entirety of the ancient immortal races, will pay the price for what they did today. gu changge spoke indifferently, but no one noticed the playfulness in his eyes. with that, he took a step from the top of the mountain and instantly vanished. at the same time, a clang ran out from within his divine armory. puff! there were all sorts of weapons, swords, spears, axes, hooks and forks, flying in a stream of light with overwhelming killing intent. die! yu jing shouted, the golden feathered wings flowing behind her as she rushed for gu changges head! from another direction, the group of tiangou clans young creatures who were heading towards him, didn''t dare to be careless even for a bit, all of them using all sorts of divine abilities. some were engulfed in flames, some cast soul-extinguishing rays, and some used unfathomable ancient techniques that threatened to kill all! every single one of these techniques were powerful and terrifying, unrivaled in the outside world to the point of being able to suppress the entire heritage of a clan. yet all of them were now being poured out on gu changge, being thrown at him as if they were nothing. this scene shocked many creatures and cultivators who had made their way here. this was enough to show how scornful the enemies were of gu changge. even in his severely injured state, he was still someone that no one dared underestimate. yu jing actually brought a sacred-grade artifact, no wonder she has such confidence. but im afraid this might not be a good thing on the top of a distant mountain, hei yanyu appeared with the rest of the ancient immortal races younger generation, watching the scene from afar. she was shocked. at the same time there was an unpleasant feeling. even she hadn''t expected that yu jing would bring a sacred-grade artifact. this was something that crossed the line. it would be fine if she was able to kill gu changge, but if she failed then there would be a major threat to deal with.. and at that moment, there was a puff in the middle of the battlefield as a miserable cry followed. blood splattered, creating a horrific scene as several of the tiangou clan''s young creatures were torn apart, their bodies crumbling as their bodies and souls were destroyed! the divine armory shone brightly, as all kinds of divine weapons rushed forward in all directions to slaughter all. though pale, gu changge''s face remained unchanged as his fist fell and his enemies perished! his figure dashed across the battlefield without any sign of stopping. in between steps, he raised his hand to the sky with sword intent as terrifying sword qi spread out across nearly a hundred miles in all directions. with one horrified cry after another, all of the tiangou clans powerhouses that surrounded him collapsed in the midst of the battle. the scene caused yu jing''s pupils to shrink, her heart horrified. gu changge really is absurdly strong, even in his severely injured state. if i were to fight him by myself, im afraid i might not be his match without hesitation, she fiercely pushed her body to its peak, even consuming her blood essence to invoke the sacred-grade artifact in her hand. naturally, she had a spiritual connection with the artifact. otherwise, with her current realm, she would not be able to activate it. at this moment, everyone''s face changed. even gu changge, who was slaughtering the enemies before him, frowned, as if he had encountered something troublesome. boom! a tyrannical pressure erupted. a golden figure like a sun rose up into the sky, with wings on its back. it covered the sky with its monstrous aura as an endless sea of golden fire burnt around it. this was the spirit of the sacred-grade artifact! the golden, blinding sun wheel, flickered with countless divine symbols. yu jings face was pale, but she succeeded in unveiling its monstrous divine might. floating in the sky, it appeared as if it could pierce through heaven itself! this aura a sacred-grade artifact! and it''s not just an ordinary sacred-grade artifact! sarch* the n?vel(f)ire.et website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. the many young supremes who were currently in a rush to get there, including wang wushuang, ye langtian, and all the others, felt the aura and couldn''t help but be surprised. this aura its right on top of where brother gu is recuperating! could it be that the ancient immortal races have used a sacred-grade artifact for the purpose of killing him? chi ling''s face had a sudden and drastic change as well, becoming incomparably furious and cold. these ancient immortal races are simply courting death! for them to dare push us around like this to even use a sacred-grade artifact, it''s simply outrageous! at that moment, she disregarded the venture and directly took out a transmission talisman, intending to send a message to the forces behind her to inform them of the situation. brother, these ancient immortal clans are so shameless in their efforts to kill gu changge, are they not? to use a sacred-grade artifact so openly and brazenly, are they not putting our various clans and daoist sects in their eyes? they are not even upholding their own end of the bargain anymore! the purple-clad maiden beside ye langtian felt just as indignant and angered. the ancient immortal races have indeed gone too far. i will ensure that the clan is informed that this venture has turned sour ye langtian''s face was also as sullen as water. for a while, scenes like this were unfolding all over the place. the use of the sacred-grade artifact by the ancient immortal races had clearly breached the terms of their agreement, provoking the wrath of the daoist sects. gu changge had already been severely injured since he had dealt with the forbidden demonic arts inheritor. and yet, the ancient immortal races dared take this opportunity to use a sacred-grade artifact with the intent to kill him. this incident instantly caused a terrifying earthquake in the ancient immortal continent, causing irreparable waves! Chapter 168: How Virtuous and Kind I Am; The Show Must go on! chapter 168: how virtuous and kind i am; the show must go on! rumble! an impossibly terrifying pressure emerged, like the awakening of a divine sun, it blinded and astonished the mass of creatures and cultivators who were battling in the ruins. this feeling... their keen perception swiftly answered their unasked questions. there was no mistaking it. a divine artifact! and it wasnt just any divine artifact, it was a sacred-grade divine artifact. a mere wisp of its qi could level mountain ranges that span hundreds of miles, causing the deaths of millions and wiping them from the face of the earth. in its aftermath, entire ancient cities would be reduced to rubble! and now, this divine artifact in the sky was rousing from its slumber, sweeping the world with an incomparable terror. of course, this was not the true awakening. the divine artifact was only able to, at most, wield a sliver of its actual power. unfortunately, yu jings own strength merely lay in the false god realm. she had completely relied on her own blood essence and talent to forcefully awaken the sacred-grade artifact, aiming to kill gu changge by borrowing its might. golden heaven-piercing light congealed within the divine artifact. if a rampaging fire had sparked, with the strength to collapse the sky. not good. get out of here! the tiangou clan is really trying to use the sacred-grade artifact to slaughter us all... one young supremes expression changed drastically. damn it, i wouldnt have come to join in on the fun if i knew about this earlier! the paled youth immediately pulled away and retreated into the distance. however, like scattered embers, there were still strands of golden runes falling from the sky. an inconspicuous rune grazed his shoulder during the hasty escape. and with a puff of hot air, his entire being had suddenly been burnt to ash. stop. aren''t you afraid of incurring the wrath of the various daoist sect lineages by harming innocents? gu changges brows wrinkled. his eyes shone cold and deep as he stretched out his hand to make a move, forming a monstrous divine light that surged in that mans direction yet it was still half a step too slow to save the man. naturally, gu changge was merely posturing. who cares if that guy died? the number of dead young geniuses is still too few. now how can i ensure that this scene goes on? it would be great if they would turn on each other a bit more. heh, you should have thought of this when you slaughtered my people. yu jing sneered. killing gu changge was currently impossible, so she decided to start by slaughtering the others around him first. hum! she activated the artifact once more, sending another wave of divine energy as it burnt the empty void. the people panicked and were outraged at this turn of events, activating their movement techniques one by one. in the prior agreements they had with the ancient immortal continent, those in the sacred realm were barred from intervening throughout this trip. so how many people here could defend against a force from the saint such as this? at this moment, the outside cultivators were extremely angry, yet they could only try to escape from the situation. they did not dare resist, for they would most definitely die to the artifacts flames. the charred shell of the young supreme just now was the best example. boom! boom! boom! in the ensuing destruction, a fog of blood enveloped the plains, before turning into ash the next second. underneath the indiscriminate power of the divine artifact, many cultivators and even some natives had died without being able to react in time. no one can escape. this day marks your death, and the following year will be your anniversary. yu jing spat with a sneer. she didnt care that her body''s energy was being drained by the divine artifact. at this moment, she was invincible! she could kill anyone here! soon, everyone left in the ruins had retreated far away. otherwise, they would lose their lives for no reason, swept away by the aftermath of yu jings actions. the power of the sacred-grade artifact is far from something that false god realm cultivators can contend with. slaughter your clan? there is a debtor for every debt; one must pay attention to evidence and reason. with which eye did you see me do such an act? although a sacred-grade artifact is strong, you cannot wield it for too long. gu changge spoke lightly while walking through the void. at this moment, his surface-level false god realm cultivation base undoubtedly revealed itself to the world, and he easily avoided the falling rays of divine fire as he stepped forward leisurely towards his enemy. however, as he dodged, he did not forget to cough a few times to show that his peak state was finally receding. the secret techniques duration is almost over, his injury must be relapsing. at most, he is now just a seriously wounded person with whatever worldly righteousness lies in his heart. unfortunately for them, it was simply impossible to see through gu changges lie. gu changge, what are you proud of? how long can this state of yours last? i will kill all of you with the divine artifact long before that! yu jing dismissed her worries, believing it to be gu changges plan to slow down the army using falsehood and deception. he was but a spent candle. what flames could there be? gu changge shook his head without saying a word, and with a pinch, a sword pill emerged from his seemingly empty sleeve. one of his so-called precious heritage. was there any better time to use it? swoosh! the pill broke through the air and morphed into a shocking sword light, like a divine chain of rules, slashing at the divine artifact floating in the air. you actually still have more pills... the indestructible sword qi struck the artifact, causing yu jing to cough up blood instantly as her body trembled violently from the backlash. she had always been wary of gu changge''s methods, but in the end, she didn''t expect that even a sacred-grade artifact could not stop him and even injure her directly. you can use these pills to kill those of us in the ancient immortal continent, so why can''t i use a sacred-grade artifact?! the wounded girl shouted loudly before swallowing a few elixirs to suppress her injury. you can use it, i didn''t say you couldn''t. in fact, i should thank you for using it. hearing her angry words, gu changges face flashed with hints of playfulness. his shadowy figure swiftly vanished from the spot. the void rattled as he arrived next to yu jing. obviously, his prior sentence was spoken under his intentional control and was not heard by the others looking in on the battle. the yu jing who was crazily urging the divine artifact with all her strength became stunned after hearing his reply, and couldnt help but doubt the functionality of her ears. gu changge actually wanted to thank her? is he insane? what did he mean by that? her first reaction was to suspect that gu changge was trying to confuse her. even the sacred-grade artifact that floated in the sky became stagnant, as the terrifying divine fire continued to pour down, drowning all the mountains in sight. seeing this scene, the remaining young supremes, both native and outsider, experienced a sudden shift in their expressions and retreated further, making it difficult to see the proceedings clearly. however, many people intuitively felt that gu changge was weakening. im afraid times up sear?h the n?vel(f)ire.nt website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. the outsider cultivators knew, and they were right to be worried. the natives also believed that no matter how strong gu changge was, it would be difficult for him to compete with yu jing, who wielded a divine artifact, unless he also possessed one himself. some thanks are indeed in order. after all, without an idiot like you, my plan wouldnt have worked so swimmingly. within the blazing fire, the void blurred. inside this area, only two people were left. the rest of the cultivators dared not approach for fear of imminent death. gu changge smiled lightly, his features a smooth mask of calm as he became immersed in the space, simply ignoring the terrifying pressure of the divine artifact above his head. he casually walked over. hah. i dont think i even need to kill you myself. once you return to the clan, im sure the elders of your clan will be unable to help themselves. at the same time, these words reached yu jing''s ears. plan? what plan? yu jings murderous aura faltered. her head went blank with a buzz. chills crept throughout her body as gu changge came nearer and nearer. why does the pressure of a sacred-grade artifact have no effect on gu changge? could it be that he also carried a sacred-grade artifact on him, but did not show it? otherwise, how might this incomprehensible feat be explained? wait... was gu changge just pretending to be weakened this whole time? yu jing suddenly felt a vivid sensation of being submerged into the icy depths of some ice-berg, her hands and feet clad in chains of frost, with a shadowy figure holding the reins tight. she had thought too simply of the matter. the divine artifact was especially handed over to her by the elders, who were worried that she might be killed by gu changge. it was meant to save her life when she needed it, but no more. however, the most important thing was gu changges state. he was seriously injured, but his fighting prowess and performance looked completely contrary to the fact! and now he was wearing that all-knowing, calculating expression. as if the entire world lay within his grasp. boom! gu changge smirked slightly as if he understood her frantic thoughts before he slammed down a palm without any further deliberation. the way he carried himself so casually it was horrifying. golden light surged with the ability to level hundreds of thousands of mountain ranges all at once. you... yu jing, in her terror, was about to dodge and run away. unfortunately, the void stagnated abruptly in its place. it restrained all movements like an endless boggy swamp. how is this possible? your strength you are not injured at all! she vomited blood, looking extremely horrified and desperate. her scalp was numb. she had finally discovered gu changges secret. it looks like you''re not that stupid. gu changge replied with a light smile. why arent you afraid of my sacred-grade artifact? do you also possess one yourself? yu jings voice shook, her soul trembling in disbelief. divine artifact? i can kill sacred realm cultivators with my bare hands, yet a piece of trash that hasnt been fully awakened wants to kill me? [pr/n: changge a menace] gu changge could not help but laugh. how pitiful. given her desperation, shouldnt she at least be rewarded with the truth? what?! yu jing could not react properly. the amount of hidden information contained within gu changges words was truly absurd and impossible to believe. no. it was because she did not want to believe it. though it did not matter either way. in the next moment, gu changges palm fell, and no matter how much she tried to resist or to struggle, its momentum was ultimately unshakable. her body exploded directly with a bang. along with her primordial spirit, every facet of her being was simultaneously reduced to nothingness. she couldnt defend against even a random strike from gu changges palm! before she died, yu jing could only look on with despair and anguish, unable to change her fate as she vanished from the realms. screech! sensing that its user was dead, the divine artifact fell lifelessly into the void and exploded. it burned like a holy sun. a phantom figure then rose from the ashes, an aged being that seemed to seethe with anger. the smothering flames fell, like a vast galaxy, trying to drown gu changge to no avail. the white-robed man merely raised an eyebrow as he glanced at it. with a pointed finger lifted, a supreme sword energy wiped out the phantom with a single blow. the brilliance of the sacred-grade artifact dimmed. no one would ever see how this battle had played out. but the show was not over yet. gu changge suddenly spurted out a mouthful of blood without warning as his bodys vitals and complexion seemed to weaken several times more than it previously was. shaky and bloodless, he fell to the ground, silently conditioning himself. he was already very familiar with how to control and shape the plotline in his favour, so he was not worried about any risk of exposure at all. im afraid the young master changges current state wont last much longer. after all, secret techniques are bound to have time limits, and as for those pills, master changge might not have many of them. to have shamed me using a sacred-grade artifact! this act will not be forgotten, and the elders of my sect will soon know as well. my rising sun sect will not stand for this humiliation! the tiangou clan must all perish. even if they shrink back like the cowards they are into the depths of the ancient immortal continent, we will hunt them down and slaughter them all! many young supremes who had fled to the horizon soon saw the soaring fire dissipate. alas, they were unable to see through the smoke, leaving everyone hesitant. it was only natural that they would be afraid of a sacred-grade artifact. a sacred-grade artifact was an extremely precious thing, even among the sects behind these young individuals. ordinary figures, even elders, would find it difficult to gain access to one. for this woman of the tiangou clan to bring one out, it was obvious that her level of power and position within her clan was quite strong. this matter would implicate the entire tiangou clan. fools, they fell right for his plan. by forcing the hand of the various clans of the ancient immortal continent, theyve crossed the line, and gu changge created an excuse to butcher them. on the other side, gu xian''er finally finished off her opponents. she had already guessed gu changges intentions when she first witnessed his actions. the tyrannical sword technique he used utilized the power of rules. gu changge could have definitely saved many young geniuses just now. yet he did not do so. this already explained the situation to her. awakening a sacred-grade artifact, that girl is crazy... the expressions of hei yanyu and the other tribe members further away morphed into visages of both shock and mild anger. they stood in the rolling black clouds, stunned, the situation as unexpected to them as it was for the young supremes. at first, they thought the divine artifact was only a deterrent. a path of life in dire situations. now it had turned into a killing weapon to murder gu changge? unbelievable. there is no longer any room for negotiations. if gu changge doesn''t die today, i''m afraid the entirety of the ancient immortal continent will devolve into chaos... that man truly possesses a deep and cunning mind. whether intentionally or unintentionally, he has succeeded in inciting the rest of the young supremes to band together by creating a mutual enemy, our ancient immortal races. how terrifying. a young supreme of the ancient serpent clan opened his mouth and spoke out his thoughts, a bright light gleaming in his long and narrow eyes. he stared at the phantom of the divine artifact in the distance, feeling chills in his heart. that said, is it really gu changges plan? he looks to have used a secret technique to forcibly push his body back to its peak. can that kind of desperation be faked? furthermore, gu changge should have a divine weapon of his own that can deal with yu jing, otherwise it would be impossible for him to act in such a suicidal way... he continued to analyse the situation. however, his remarks only made his fellow peers frown, thinking that it was unlikely. gu changge was already seriously injured. moreover, he was using a secret technique that forcibly elevates his cultivation back to its peak. this type of technique usually came with a mighty backlash that one must suffer later on. how long could he possibly hold on? in addition, yu jing possessed the heavenly power of a divine artifact, how could an injured gu changge ever deal with that? how odd. why do i always feel so strange when someone brings him up? gu changge, this person, gives me a very dangerous feeling... facing him actually makes me... scared. hei yanyu muttered to herself in her heart. she wondered if it was just her own delusion. when looking at gu changge, there was always this deep disturbing feeling that came from the depths of her soul. her heart always beats faster when thinking about him. it was an indescribable feeling she had never experienced before. it was as if gu changge could decide her life and death with a single thought. hei yanyu shook her head and threw this unlikely thought out of her mind. seriously, ive never even met gu changge, so how could i feel this way? im probably just overthinking things. well. regardless, the situation is quite dire. im afraid that from today onwards, we must carefully examine the future of the ancient immortal races. the moment yu jing activated the divine artifact; hei yanyu realized that this matter was inevitable. she sighed. yu jing probably did not expect her actions to have such consequences. that lass underestimated the status of gu changge in the hearts of the younger generation. furthermore, to force yu jing to sacrifice her life and activate the divine weapon meant gu changge was still unbelievably powerful, even when seriously injured. huh, has the battle already finished? wait... yu jing''s breath and aura... theyre gone? the phantom of the divine artifact is not present either. hei yanyu was stunned as she observed the place where gu changge and yu jing had last exchanged blows. the more she looked, the more her brows wrinkled. her body tingled from the shock, unable to believe this ludicrous situation. yu jing died despite awakening the divine artifact? Chapter 169: Plotting Against the Ancient Immortal Clans; The Frightened Tiangou Clan! chapter 169: plotting against the ancient immortal clans; the frightened tiangou clan! at this moment, it wasnt just hei yanyu even the other natives and cultivators were shocked, their eyes widening at this unbelievable turn of events, for yu jings aura to disappear was simply unprecedented. yu jing is dead? could gu changge truly be so strong despite being seriously injured? if he cant be killed even after a sacred-grade artifact has been used, then he too must have one! his methods run deep! they trembled, terrified. the eyes of the other tiangou clansmen widened as well, standing petrified. this was too big a blow for them to handle. yu jing was the most outstanding genius of the tiangou clan, her cultivation base was in the middle stage of the false god realm. even after using a sacred-grade artifact, she was killed by gu changge, despite the latter being seriously injured? could it be that he used some sort of trick? they were dumbfounded. boom! the surging flames floated up and down on the horizon, before quickly receding, as the terrifying aura of the saint began to fade as well. the sacred-grade artifact, which looked like a giant sun of heavenly fire, fell at extreme speeds, crashing down on a mountain peak. amidst the dust and ashes, gu changge calmly sat, and yet all behold him would intuitively feel his current weakness. it appeared as though hed lost nearly all of his blood essence. to say that his face was as white as paper was insufficient. in spite of his current appearance, everyone simply looked on with shock and admiration in their hearts. in fact, much of the younger generation were enthusiastic, unable to control themselves as they shouted, so strong! the young master changge is simply invincible! so what if the ancient immortal races dared to push people around? even in this state, the young master changge can suppress all his enemies! after all, hes a young asura! this scene excited many. master! protect the master! at that moment, however, divine rainbows from all sides of heaven and earth rushed over, landing near gu changge to protect him. they were his followers. nobody expected that yu jing, the wielder of a sacredCgrade artifact, would die at the hands of a seriously injured gu changge. even a sacred-grade artifact couldn''t help her. it only went to show that gu changge had an artifact of the same grade in his hands. and yet, the gravity of his achievement was no lesser. after all, to activate a sacred-grade artifact, to unleash its power was beyond the capabilities of ordinary folk. gu changge''s actions today have made him a hero in the hearts of many young geniuses! master, are you okay? in the face of his followers concerns, gu changge looked calm and unharmed. im alright. i just wont be able to use my cultivation for a while. he replied thoughtfully. lets just take advantage of this. after all, ill need to lay low for the next step. we are to blame. we are mere waste wood that cannot even help carry masters burdens. they felt even more guilty when they heard gu changges words. gu changge shook his head and replied with a calm expression, you are not to blame for this matter. i underestimated the strength of the inheritor of the forbidden demonic arts. otherwise, things would never have reached this point. after that, he looked at the tiangou clansmen ahead, his eyes flashing with strange colours. kill them all; leave no one behind. he indifferently ordered. as master wishes. a group of followers quickly rushed to follow the order, encircling and killing the rest of the still dazed tiangou clansmen. a large battle broke out once more. gu changge silently closed his eyes and ate some medicine pills, casually healing his wounds. at this moment, the possibility that some idiots would dare take action against him was slim. no if that happened, he might have a second burst of blood essence, or he could use more of those pills. moreover, secret methods are known that way for a reason. no one knows the specifics of these techniques. as such, gu changge could make up whatever he pleased. if anyone asked, he had plenty of reasons to give. on the other hand, he had now set the stage for the ancient immortal clans, even managing to kickstart this little play. all he needs to do is to enjoy the show, as the waters slowly yet surely become muddier. from gu changges point of view, the most important part was that he now had the perfect opportunity to devour the ancient immortal continent whole. later on, hell be sending out a few of his people to report to the ancient immortal gu family. hed also included his mothers primordial divine sect to take full advantage of the situation. he should be the first to eat, getting the biggest, juiciest piece of meat. sure enough, gu changge''s schemes run deep. yu jings fight only had one outcome from the beginning. with todays events, gu changges image has now also risen to even greater heights. on the other side, gu xianer frowned as she watched all of this unfold. she was more than familiar with gu changges many methods, not surprised in the slightest at this situation. she then bitterly gazed at gu changges directions, making sure to remember all the wicked things hes done today. then, she turned into a divine rainbow, soaring in the sky as she left. she was sure that as long as she was with gu changge, nothing good would come out of it. she had already planned to stay away from gu changge, lest she be manipulated yet again. right now, she was too confused to be close to him. what sort of attitude should i have for him? such thoughts made her feel a bit reluctant to face gu changge. what does he mean by saying that i shouldnt have any sentiments towards him? obviously, there are times when he treats me well. so why does he feel so distant sometimes? so cold and uncaring like a block of ice? she couldn''t figure out which one was the real gu changge. gu xian''er shook her head and expelled these thoughts from her mind. she felt that it was necessary to return to the immortal gu family once she had left the ancient immortal continent. miss, should we really leave? with gu changge having run out of gas, this is the perfect opportunity for us. the many natives standing near hei yanyu asked her. from their point of view, it was an excellent opportunity. gu changge was bound to be extremely weak in such a state. no matter how strong gu changge was, if they were to rush forward at this instant, then he wouldnt last very long. what kind of storms could he truly make in such a state? a young genius of the ancient serpent clan immediately shook his head and suggested, we should retreat, for now. weve already aggravated the masses as it is. the outside cultivators would be sure to keep a tighter watch on this area, and they would not sit idly. besides, do you really think that just because gu changge has been reduced to such a state that he has no other cards he can play? perhaps this appearance is meant to deceive us? perhaps he wants us to take the initiative, so that we can deliver our heads right to his door? his words were reasonable, the revelation of which sent a chill down the backs of many young creatures. the young genius of the divine crocodile clan spoke with a pale face, gu changge''s methods and schemes are too terrifying. hei yanyu, who was silent until now, said, first, we must think carefully on how we can withstand the anger of the outside world. with gu changges schemes, the anger and hatred of the outside worlds cultivators should have reached its peak. she looked deeply at the young man from afar. it was like staring at the stars and moon in the distance, her eyes full of jealousy and admiration. compared to long teng, gu changge was far more terrible, enough to make her tremble slightly. with just a few words, hed pitted the ancient immortal races against the entirety of the outside world. his heart is as black as coal! he not only pointed a knife at their throats, he made a mockery of them. long tengs death at his hands is now beyond doubt. gu changge is simply monstrous, and there is no need to fight him. hei yanyu left with her people. she had a feeling that a major event was about to take place, shaking the very foundations of the ancient immortal continent and all the clans. todays events would soon spread like fire across the ancient immortal continent, its muddy affairs turning chaotic. most cultivators of the outside world felt a deep anger as they burst with righteous indignation. the tiangou clan used an artifact of the sacred-grade to openly slaughter a group of young supremes, trampling over their prior agreements. at this moment, not even the heavenly dao immortal palace could protect the ancient immortal races. the matter quickly grew and became a hot topic that ignited the anger and hatred of all who heard it. regardless of the ancient immortal races current combined might, it is impossible for them to withstand the anger of the entire world. let alone gu changges terrifying background, his actions have made him into a hero. no one dared say any more, let alone words of slander. to fight against the inheritor of the forbidden demonic arts, to create a peaceful world for the people to cultivate, and to restore peace for all all these factors combined made it impossible for them to be sceptical of gu changge. on the contrary, they felt angered by the tiangou clan. to take advantage of his injury and attempt to kill him, even using a sacred-grade artifact in their attempt to do so such shameless behaviour invited the wrath of many. at the same time, a gloomy atmosphere descended upon the people of the tiangou clan. when theyd heard the news, their current patriarch raged, levelling an entire mountain range that span across thousands of miles. yu jings death was one thing, but this yu jing used the sacred-grade artifact, breaking the former arrangement that both sides had agreed upon. this incident had practically pushed the tiangou clan to extinction. damn it! from beginning to end, yu jing was played like a fool by gu changge. this gu changge is obviously just a junior, so why are his methods so vicious and sophisticated? many elders gathered within the magnificent palace, carrying dark expressions. they were very angry but at the same time, they were afraid. the tiangou clan was manipulated by gu changge! they werent stupid, and the conclusion was clear to see with a little analysis. yu jing mustve thought that she could kill gu changge due to his weakened state, so she brought out the divine artifact without hesitation. this gu changge obviously has a strong ace-in-the-hole that can resist the power of the sacred-grade artifact. but before that, he acted weak, his methods exhausted, luring yu jing. for the elders, it was clear that this matter was all part of his plan. he wanted the tiangou clan to take the initiative and break the agreement between the two factions. in doing so, the daoist sects of the outside world C including the immortal gu family that backed gu changge C now had an excuse to intervene in the affairs of the ancient immortal continent. when that time comes, who would dare refuse them? not even the true dragon clan would dare object. an ancient immortal family how strong, how terrifying did a family have to be to be crowned with the title of immortal? for clans such as the tiangou, to oppose such a family would be impossible. unless the entirety of the ancient immortal races were to unite, they would have no chance at facing such a foe! that gu changge took great pains to make a logical excuse! it was at this moment that a frightened old woman said, damn it! how could yu jing be so stupid? we shouldnt have given her the sacred-grade artifact. if it werent for her, we wouldnt be dangling over the abyss! alas, we must set aside that matter for now. right now, it is best that we come up with a solution first. gu changges plan includes drags into the water not just our clan, but the rest of the ancient immortal races as well. the rest of the races will not just sit back and watch. this will be the greatest danger that we have ever faced since ancient times. even if we cant weather the storm, then im afraid the entire clan is in danger of extinction. an elder spoke with a solemn tone. he had a very high status in the tiangou clan, and his words had a great weight to them. he was also yu jing''s grandfather. the reason why yu jing was permitted to wield the sacred-grade artifact was all thanks to him. he was worried for yu jings life, thinking that she would be in grave danger when she encountered gu changge. as such, he bestowed her with a sacred-grade artifact. however, yu ing used this divine artifact to bring untold disaster upon the entire tiangou clan. this gu changge is young, yet his mind is as vicious as an ancient freaks who has slumbered for over ten thousand years. i would not suffer him, but we must act and let him know that we are not people who can so casually provoke. when he spoke, there was a cold glint in his eyes. we must exercise caution when dealing with this matter. at any rate, we still have time. if we directly act against gu changge, it would be our doom. do not forget that gu changge has another first-rate identity another elder shook his head as he interrupted him. the heir of the heavenly dao immortal palace! as soon as these words were uttered, the entire hall went silent as everyone felt a chill slowly creeping up their spines. he was but a young man, and yet he had forced their entire clan into a life-and-death crisis. in the past, they wouldnt have even considered such a thing. let''s discuss it with the true dragon clan. they have to come forward. after all, yu jings attack on gu changge is a matter inseparable from long teng. thus, their eyes flickered slightly, feeling that this matter could drag the dragon race down. if they were to face the wrath of the immortal gu family, they may as well be bold. unlike the sorrow and silence of the tiangou clans people, the dragon islands where the true dragon clan resided was now solemn. when the many young geniuses of the outside world began to contact their backers, they immediately realised that something was wrong. the ancient immortal races were now facing a great crisis. at that moment, one could hear chants echoing throughout this brilliant place. the members of the true dragon clan were all gathered here, hundreds of thousands of densely packed figures, kneeling on the ground. they looked enthusiastic and sincere, saluting the ancient immortal temple in the front, chanting words and singing prayers to the old immortals. many people even cut their wrists and let the blood pour with divine brilliance on the stone statue in front of them. that ancient stone statue is a supreme being with overwhelming strength who looks down on everything, its draconic horns threatening to pierce the very sky. buzz! strange waves filled the sky. sarch* the n?velfire.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. true dragon, grant us your blessing. an elder of the true dragon clan, shouted with a frantic look. true dragon, bless us! all the people below frantically shouted in a crazed manner. rather than wait to be attacked by the outside world''s daoist sects, they preferred to go on the offensive. their ancestor, the true dragon, was alive and well. as long as they had even a wisp of its true strength, they could frighten the great daoist sects and salvage their current situation. and in the future the turbulent situation in the ancient immortal continent continued as chaos ensued. most of the younger generation was so angry that they contacted the sects behind them, one after another. it was only inevitable that those sects would intervene in the affairs of the ancient immortal continent. in the meantime, the native creatures were all required to return home, for fear that they would be hunted down by the outside worlds young geniuses. as for the one responsible for this incident, gu changge leisurely recuperated in the same ruins as before, during which ye langtian, chi ling, peng fei and others came to visit him. he fooled around with various tricks and schemes for a while. in contrast, the other young supremes were filled with righteous indignation, their anger and hatred for the ancient immortal races having reached an unprecedented peak. during this period of time, gu changge began to fade into the background, rarely appearing to the outside world. it is said that, within the gathering places of the ancient immortal continents major clans, lay the shadowy figures of the inheritors of the demonic arts. there, many ancestral tombs and strong men were robbed. the inheritors of the forbidden demonic arts appeared all over the place. to the fright of many, some would have you believe that the cultivation base of the inheritor has grown to monstrous degrees unfortunately, there was no one neither native nor outside cultivator C who was safe. there was always a chance that they would encounter the inheritor of the demonic arts. and for a time, everyone was in grave danger Chapter 170: You Need to Remember only One Thing; I Am Your Master! chapter 170: you need to remember only one thing; i am your master! [the mountains outside the black heavenly eagle clan] in this moment of crisis for the ancient immortal races gu changges figure swept across the large mountain of sacred buildings in front of him, a faint smile on his face. time for yet another bountiful harvest. when i planted this seed, i had expected it to bear fruit, but for it to grow into such a lush forest hei ming truly didnt disappoint. gu changge spoke casually but with great interest. the void blurred as he stepped forward once more, approaching the mountains ahead. it''s like walking in your own backyard. he did not hide his aura, nor did he bring any followers. naturally, his presence was noticed the instant he stepped foot outside the black heavenly eagle clan. who goes there? a powerful divine sense swept the area. the aura of several powerful beings appeared from between the peaks. with a pair of black wings behind him, a being of the true god realm appeared. the guards looked at the approaching gu changge with shock as they asked. inform the chief elder of the black heavenly eagle clan, gu changge has come for a visit. gu changge glanced at them, standing with his hands behind his back, as he spoke with a faint smile. the moment they heard his name, the two guards former face of indifference took a drastic change. gu changges name had echoed throughout the ancient immortal continent, and whether they were from the older generation or the younger generation, there was hardly anyone who didnt know him. according to various rumors, gu changge was a vicious villain who aimed to slaughter the ancient immortal races. hed manipulated the tiangou clansmen, and his purpose? to guide the daoist sects of the outside world to dominate the ancient immortal continent. gu changge''s name could even silence the crying children of the ancient immortal races. naturally, these two guards from the black heavenly eagle clan knew of how terrifying gu changge was, their eyes reflecting this sudden situation. they both felt a touch of fear, as the one who dared ask had his voice tremble. gu changge, what what is your business here? when he asked, both his lips and soul trembled. a mere existence in the true god realm would obviously be unable to get any advantage against gu changge. according to the rumors, gu changge was supposed to be seriously injured. his current aura, however, did not show it. he was clearly well. his body looks to be in perfect condition, where is this injury? are the rumors wrong? or could this person not be him? a fake gu changge? when the two considered this possibility, they suppressed their fears and shot at gu changge. boom! the aura of the being in the true god realm fluctuated, dashing over in an instant, causing the mountains in a radius of hundreds of miles to rumble and tremble. i''m just here to take my things. gu changge said with a smile, his figure blurred as he waltzed straight through the attack, if you dont want to deliver the report, then i suppose ill have to do it myself. although i cant help but wonder, why is it that people like you dont value your own lives? as he walked by, a strange flicker, a wave in the void appeared. the two black heavenly eagle clansmen in the true god realm then immediately collapsed with a puff, instantly wiped in both body and spirit. gu changge made no secret of his arrival. an incomparably powerful figure, casually strolling through the void as he walked all the way to the depths of the black sky eagle clan in his mind, a cobweb-like picture begins to form, each line running through and connecting everything, giving special attention to the black heavenly eagle clansmen. their thoughts, their actions, they were all clear as day, brimming with insight. for a moment, there was none who could hide themselves from him. with a single thought, he could decide their life and death. sarch* the n??efire.et website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. and it was all thanks to the immortal binding arts, and hei mings hard work. gu changge was able to control the life and death of the entire black heavenly eagle clan without the slightest bit of effort, and hei ming was an excellent collaborator. not good! someone trespassed into the clans territory! follow me, everyone! at that moment, the entire black heavenly eagle clan was shocked, surprised by the fluctuations they had felt from the mountain gate[1]. [1. it is the entrance. same as the one in the heavenly dao immortal palace.] boom! one after another, the black heavenly eagle clansmen who had felt this disturbance, turned into divine rainbows, rushing across the sky, heading towards gu changge. they were furious. it was the first time in a great many years that they had trespassers in their territory. this old man also wishes to see just who would be so bold to come here from within one of the palaces, several old men in the midst of negotiations flickered with a black light, their expressions cold and angry. hum! the next moment, their figures moved in unison, vanishing from the palace and reappearing in the sky outside. what is going on? who dares to trespass on our clans territory? such a suicidal act is nothing more than courting death! atop a mountain where cloud and mist converged, a girl in white wondered to herself. with her slender neck and jade skin, it was none other than hei yanyu. could it be that the heir of the ancient deity of reincarnation came to the door? if my guess is correct, then the heir is the one named ye ling, the same one accused of being the inheritor of the demonic arts if it''s really ye ling, then i need to pay close attention. he must be no ordinary man to have escaped gu changges clutches. her heart froze at the thought, she then turned into a divine rainbow and rushed to the sky, hoping to get a glimpse of who it was. [at the same time, on another cloud-shrouded mountain peak] hei ming, who had moved out of the previous courtyard and now lived in the palace, was in the midst of cultivating when he suddenly opened his eyes. at this moment, he felt something strange in his heart. this vague feeling was similar to when hed faced the supreme being! what happened? could the supreme being be close? im sure of it hei ming was surprised, but he was ecstatic, excited even. he was almost certain it was the supreme being. thanks to him, hed obtained the immortal binding technique, an earth-shattering ability that allowed him to be reborn. if i can get more people are greedy, their desires inexhaustible. in the past, hei ming only wanted to be respected by his clan, but now he wanted more. at the thought of this, he got up and left, aiming to see what the fuss was all about. gu changge, how why are you here? youre supposed to be seriously injured and in the midst of recovery! the many people of the black heavenly eagle clan were shocked, eyes wide in surprise. most of the black heavenly eagle clansmen had already seen gu changge before. though theyd given up, those who had planned to surround and kill gu changge under hei yanyu, were especially familiar. at this moment, they were astonished, as they stared at the young man ahead of them. if this wasnt gu changge, then who was it? though there was none who could block his path, they had never expected for gu changge to come to their clan alone. was his injury already healed, what is the purpose of his visit? i''m here for my belongings. the people in charge should come out and talk; i dont like wasting time. having heard their questions, gu changge smiled a bit. despite being facing the threat of being attacked by such a large group of people, he didn''t care at all. your belongings? what? is that why you trespassed on our clans territory? the peoples faces sank when they heard this. they asked with ferocity, practically threatening to strike out at gu changge. although gu changge was a very strong figure, that statement is made relative to his peers. and right now, he was in their territory! no one would stand for such arrogance. the black heavenly eagle clan has existed since the immortal period. they had many beings in the sacred realm, and their ancestors were in the quasi-supreme realm. with such a terrifying background, how could a young man dare to break in all alone? does he have some sort of trick prepared? or is he simply not afraid of death? at this moment, a terrifying aura descended, an old man with a hunched body in the sacred realm. he stared at gu changge in front of him, waving his hand, and saying. stop, all of you! gu changge, what is your purpose? he was a very powerful elder of the black heavenly eagle clan. his appearance alone made the many clansmen breathe a sigh of relief. in secret, these clansmen were quite wary of gu changge. many young supremes of the tiangou clan were eliminated by gu changge even when their leader, yu jing, used a sacred-grade artifact. it only went to show that gu changge had the means to contend with even those in the sacred realm. at this point in time, they were unsure of whether they could successfully suppress gu changge. ive already said that ive come to get my belongings back. cant you understand something so simple? gu changge casually spoke in the same manner he always did. even with a being of the sacred realm in front of him, he wasnt concerned. no, he was waiting for the ancestors in the quasi-supreme realm of the black heavenly eagle clan to appear. theyre the only ones qualified to negotiate. though these beings were in the sacred realm, his current true cultivation base that lay at the peak of the god king realm was more than enough to deal with them. your belongings? what belongings? the elder stared at gu changge and asked with a frown. he didn''t dare move so readily against gu changge. with how unclear the situation was in the ancient immortal continent, all the clans were now in grave danger, for the outside world appeared to have taken an interest in direct intervention. if he were to make a move against gu changge, he must be ready to bear the wrath of those backing him. the price of such an act would be too much. the black heavenly eagle clan was an ancient clan with deep roots. however, when faced with the wrath of an ancient immortal family, they would have to be cautious or risk being wiped out. my belongings? it would naturally be the reincarnation platform[2], and the entire black heavenly eagle clan. [2. different from the enlightenment platform that gu changge has.] gu changge replied, laughing as though he didnt understand the gravity of his words. the reincarnation platform was forged using the reincarnation stone left by the ancient deity of reincarnation. it carried both great power and great insight on the power of reincarnation. gu changge intended to refine the reincarnation platform, merging it with his primordial spirit to transform his innate gods spirit temple to immortal wisdom. he was bound to get the reincarnation platform, but as for the clan what?! the moment they heard his words, everyone was shocked, including the sacred realm clan elder, whose complexion suddenly darkened. how did gu changge know about the existence of the reincarnation platform? what did he mean by saying that the entirety of the black heavenly eagle clan now belonged to him? it was at that moment that the rest of the black heavenly clans people descended from the rest of the mountain peaks to come here. many people heard gu changge''s words, their expressions taking a drastic change. the reincarnation platform was controlled by each of the various clans, taking turns in a cyclical manner. this year, it was the black heavenly eagle clan''s turn to use it, but that did not mean they owned it. in their opinion, gu changge''s words were practically extortionate. everyone angrily stared at him. if it werent for the clan elders holding them back, they would be unable to help themselves, they wouldve charged in and reminded gu changge whose territory he was in. how could gu changge be here? thats impossible, his injury couldnt possibly have recovered so quickly hei yanyu was naturally among the people who came. the moment she saw gu changge, she paled, unable to believe what shed witnessed. at this moment, she felt a slight chill, her back covered in cold sweat. she knew how serious gu changge''s injuries supposedly were. so how could he have healed them so quickly? his injuries they must have been fake. if so, then he mustve wished to start a war between the ancient immortal races and the outside world. can''t you feel it yet? the life and death of your clan is in my hands. all it takes is a single thought for your deaths to be set in stone. so remember your manners. although i''ve always been kind, it doesn''t mean you have the right to talk to me. tell your ancestors in the quasi-supreme realm to get out. gu changge smiled lightly, turning a blind eye to the angry, icy glares of hatred that the people of the black heavenly eagle clan had. hum! as his words fell, heaven and the earth trembled, and the people felt a terrifying sensation in their hearts. at this moment, it was like their very hearts were grasped by an invisible pair of hands. what is this?! from hatred to fear, they paled as their voices trembled. there were some who couldnt bear this strange feeling, as they struggled to breathe, falling from the sky. puff! those who fell were reduced to a puddle of blood! in an instant, everyone became terrified as they looked at gu changge like he was some sort of monstrous existence. what was that feeling we had just now? their lives were instantly put at the hands of someone else, their lives could be harvested at any moment! you the elders face paled, even he felt it the sensation of having his life and death be in the hands of someone else. what is this? the slave seal? no, the slave seal has clearly not manifested itself! his face turned white as paper and his eyes showed his despair. he couldnt believe it. he tried to use his own might to get rid of that sensation just now, but it was meaningless. like a muddy cow falling into the sea, there would be no sound, hardly able to create even a ripple in the water. gu changge''s methods obviously exceeded his understanding. this matter was no longer within the realm of ghosts and deities the sign of a true immortal? no, he was the devil himself! this feeling on the other side, hei yanyus face also paled. her pupils shrunk to the size of a needles point, revealing an indescribable look of fear. no one was spared, not even her. for gu changge, they were all the same. whether they were in the false god realm or the sacred realm, there was no difference, for all it took was a single thought. in front of the immortal binding technique, their lives were a string, easily cut. a means more terrifying than slave marks, but when was it planted hei yanyus delicate face was as pale as snow. she has always been smart, known for being the general among her peers. she was finally beginning to process things. back then, when i saw gu changge for the first time outside the ruins, i had this strange feeling. at first, i thought i was just imagining things. but now that i think about it, he mustve sensed my presence. the idea of killing me mustve come to him, and at the time, the idea merely passed by, so she disregarded it. now, however, hei yanyu felt cold all over. her attitude towards gu changge had completely changed, he is a monster. despite all of her precautions, it seems she had still far underestimated just how terrifying gu changge truly is. how did he do all this? this is obviously not a slave mark, so how throughout this period, the attitude of the sacred realm clan elder had undergone an earth-shaking change. he was frightened, cautious. after all, with his life and death at gu changges fingertips, how could he afford to act so arrogantly? at that moment, he could only pray that the ancestors would arrive and solve this problem. otherwise, it will all be as gu changge said. the entire black heavenly eagle clan belongs to him! with a single thought, he commanded the life and death of the clan. and i still cant figure it out how could gu changge have done all this? we had never even had any contact with him before. these thoughts echoed throughout the clan, plunging them into desperation! he was hit, and he couldnt even explain how. how could there be such a strange thing in this world? does it matter? hearing is words, gu changge casually replied, from here onwards, you need only remember one thing: i am your master. follow me and live, or no need to live at all. when the words were spoken, everyone paled even more and fell silent. no wonder gu changge dared to break in alone. with such means, to enter the territory of the black heavenly eagle clan was as easy as entering and leaving ones own backyard. this method must be directly tied to the slave seal. other than its descendants, there are none who know of the connection between the ancient deity of reincarnation and the reincarnation platform either ye ling, the true heir of the ancient deity of reincarnation was killed and robbed by gu changge or gu changge is the true inheritor of the forbidden demonic arts. hei yanyu''s eyes were fixed on gu changge. as she thought about this, her whole body and spirit trembled. thanks to her sharp mind, she was able to connect the dots. and there was a high possibility she was right! no other explanation would work. but how could there be such a terrible person in this world? she looked at gu changge with fear. the more she thought about these things, the more her scalp became numb. oh? youre a smart one. gu changge sensed hei yanyu''s thoughts. he was slightly surprised. to have deduced the truth with just the evidence at hand she was quite remarkable. unfortunately, he didn''t care. hei yanyu''s life and death were under his complete control. if she dared expose the truth, all it would take is a single thought for her to suffer a quick yet violent death gu changges eyes then slightly narrowed as he looked at the distant mountain peak. a terrifying feeling rose from that area, like the rising of the morning star[3]. [3. a phrase used to describe the brightest star in the sky.] the aura spread in all directions, like the revival of a supreme being that looked down on the world. finally this scene gave hope to the black heavenly eagle clansmen gathered here. their ancestors had arrived! the ancestors had an unparalleled cultivation base that lay in the quasi-supreme realm, and they have lived for thousands of years. if their ancestors came forward, todays events may yet turn in their favor. but in the next moment came the same feeling from earlier. and then, the once unparalleled aura seemed to have been blown away by the wind, gone in an instant as though someone had laid down the flag[4]. [4. surrendering, giving up hope.] when they saw these events, the black heavenly eagle clan was plunged into desperation. Chapter 184: Not Daring to Admit Past Matters; Acting as a Good Man Requires a Foundation! chapter 184: not daring to admit past matters; acting as a good man requires a foundation! [translations C blurry] young master gu? what is the meaning of this? do you plan on covering up for her even now? the sudden appearance of gu changge not only caused commander hao miaos complexion to change and his brows to wrinkle, but also resulted in the rest of the observing cultivators and creatures widening their eyes in disbelief. many of those present understood that there was quite some trouble between gu changge and gu xianer; the two had conflicting interests. furthermore, this was a fact that theyd known since the very beginning when gu xianer first stepped into heavenly dao immortal palace. yet, at a time like this, gu changge still stood up to support gu xianer? such a scene stunned the masses, as all kinds of thoughts and theories briefly flashed through their minds, keeping them in their state of extreme shock. it was especially so for all the disciples and elders of the heavenly dao immortal palace itself. they had predicted that someone might eventually stand up to cover for gu xianer, but they had never expected that this person would be gu changge. so long as a person practised in the heavenly dao immortal palace, they would understand it was best not to get too close with gu xianer. otherwise, they risk offending and even provoking gu changge. hence... gu xianer didnt have a single friend in the entire sect. they watched as the young man in white robes with wide sleeves leisurely floated in the sky. those young female disciples with rotten brains quickly imagined countless scenarios and possibilities, their gazes quickly growing ever stranger. they all felt envious of gu xianer. youre asking me that? gu changges tone abruptly shifted into arrogance and indifference, and he laughed as if hed heard the funniest joke in the world. at this point in time, you still dont understand? xian''er is my family member. i can bully her, but if you dare to try, then you can go to hell! buzz! as soon as these words fell, the earth and sky darkened, and the mighty sound of ancient warships rang in all directions. from the supreme peak, the image of ancient copper warships emerged, incomparably large and domineering. a grand demonic energy and killing intent reverberated throughout the world. boom! the primordial divine sects elites had arrived with these ancient warships, blocking the area within 8000 miles outside heavenly dao immortal palace. the terrifying divine light flowing from the ancient warships intertwined, gathering as if a brilliant galaxy of stars were forming beneath the sky. and between heaven and earth, the dao dharma body behind gu changge also made a startling move! it was large and boundless as if it could encompass all of creation and cover the entire universe with a single palm. facing an existence of the great sacred realm, it possessed no fear, and moved for a direct attack! a mighty strike. the white-robed youth whose cultivation base had only reached the false god realm on the surface... took a shot at a great sacred realm cultivator. it was tantamount to a mayfly attempting to shake a tree. everyones eyes widened in shock. this was too crazy, right? to directly ignore the horrifying aura of a great sacred realm cultivator and brazenly take action instead. young master gu, you... for just a mere gu xian''er, you really plan on fighting my clan? commander hao miaos face turned ashen. anger raged through him. he never anticipated that gu changge would strike out of nowhere. this had completely exceeded his expectations. [pr/n: you know, this guys expectations have been exceeded quite a number of times now. perhaps he should just stop having them.] moreover, the space within an 8000 miles radius had been blocked. this was no doubt the forbidden technique previously used by the primordial divine sect to trap large numbers of cultivators and slaughter them all at once! gu changge didnt intend on leaving any survivors. boom! the great commander naturally ignored gu changges strike, merely utilizing the power of rules that the great sacred realm wielded. the rules morphed into a huge grinding disc to erase his attack. the gap in cultivation between the two was as large as the distance between the heavens and the earth. immense and impossible to cross. no matter how terrifying gu changge''s talent was, he had no way to bypass such a gap. nonetheless, the great commander was still in utter disbelief over the fact that gu changge had really attacked the sea king palace for a measly gu xianer. this meant that the two daoist forces would tear all face and had a high likelihood of becoming enemies. this moment might have ushered in a bloody war that never happened in the past millennia! it was true that the sea king palace was afraid of the ancient immortal gu family. that was why they chose to target a nobody, gu xianer. they intended to seek justice for the seventh princess without risking the possibility of an all-out conflict. otherwise, how would they ever raise their heads when facing their ancestors? they knew that the biggest reason why gu xian''er was able to kill the seventh princess was because gu changge intervened. but... was this gu xianer really worth such trouble? in commander hao miaos opinion, gu changge should have been overjoyed. he shouldve been cheering at this turn of events! so why was he stopping them now? he was both furious and confused all at once. this guy and his words are irritating, but C ugh C why do i feel this way... gu xianer listened to gu changges words, watching him stand in front of her once more. it gave her a sense of peace, putting her at ease for a brief moment. the scene was very similar to that time in the ancient immortal continent, where he descended from the skies to shelter her from the creatures of the sea king palace. however, this time was even more direct. he spoke to everyone present. strong, domineering, and steadfast. gu changge is just pretending but im glad he is. no, this could be all part of his plan. to anger the sea king palace, to cause a big sensation, and to attract the attention of all the forces in the immeasurable heaven, he avoided killing the seventh princess himself did he truly do all of this to give me a big opportunity? she wasnt stupid; gu xianer pondered the situation. combined with what gu changge said before, she instantly thought of this possibility. could she still hate gu changge if all of his actions had been for her? it would be an understatement to say she had mixed feelings on the matter. and why not? hearing this, gu changge smiled calmly and said, i just want to take advantage of todays situation to let the world know. xian''er, as this gu''s sister, is also the little princess of my immortal gu family. over the years, this gu has made her suffer, and for that has always felt guilty, but there was no chance for this gu to make up for it. that said, if the sea king palace dares to bully her, then i will just flatten your sea king palace to the ground today as my atonement! [zain: i got goosebumps! *samael yells at the slave to get back to work*] he didnt shout, yet his words echoed throughout heaven and earth. his words were like a thunderstorm, rendering countless creatures and cultivators stunned even more, as they were left speechless for quite some time. no one had expected such an outcome. the many daoist forces who knew about the hidden story were flabbergasted. for the gu changge to do such a thing was near impossible! once the incident of that year was exposed, then not only gu changge, but also the entire immortal gu familys name would be disgraced. did gu changge really want to force the issue here? and he wanted to level the sea king palace as well? what a bold and powerful statement! as expected of gu changge! if it were anyone else, it wouldve sounded unnatural, foolish, or even crazy. his tyrannical nature was unparalleled! gu changge... gu xian''er was stunned by gu changge''s words once more. judging from his current actions, did he really intend to expose the bone digging tragedy from back then to the whole world? this development was completely useless to gu changge! if he wanted to admit her identity, there were dozens of different ways to do so. gu changge, you idiot. this isnt like you at all... gu xian''er could not help muttering, her crystalline eyes absent and murky. flatten my sea king palace? young master of the gu family, your tone is quite big. since you wish to favour this little girl, dont hold it against me... for the sea king has decreed it! gu xian''er will be arrested, and justice will be given to the seventh princess no matter the cost. the ashen great commander stated coldly. the terrifying pressure of the great sacred realm swept across the sky. the void shuddered, as even the stars above began to shake. the commander had stormed in with tens of thousands of sea clansmen. if he ordered them to flee and retreat simply because of gu changges oppressive words, where would the sea king palaces face be placed? it was impossible to forget the many cultivators and creatures watching them. everything that happened today would definitely become a sensation. the sea king palace would be humiliated! in the distance, the complexion of those watching changed drastically, as they quickly fled the scene. they understood what war was, and they knew that this situation could easily escalate into a battle to the end that could overturn everything in its path. who the hell is the sea king? this gu will lay his words down again. if anyone dares to touch even a hair of xianers, then my gu family will destroy their entire family line... until not one trace of them remains. if you dare, then you are free to test the authenticity of my words. gu changge stood tall in the sky with his hands behind his back. he merely gave a light smile at the commanders words, treating them as a joke, giving him an incredibly contemptuous and carefree image. the sea king palace looks impressive, sure. but when compared to gu xianers true backing, it was basically nothing but free exp. if sea king palace truly made a move against gu xianer, then her masters wouldnt stay silent. in fact, theyll probably show up and cause a great ruckus. how could the sea king palace not realize that there must be even one hidden expert behind the gu xianer they love to underestimate? becoming so strong so fast is not an easy feat, after all. gu changges choice to stand up now was in his best interest, no matter regardless of how he looked at it. everyone couldnt help but take a deep breath after hearing gu changges words, feeling a heaven-shattering deterrence and killing intent. even the ruler of the sea king palace was nobody to him. this made all creatures of the sea king palace glare at him in anger, wishing for a chance to kill him and feed his flesh to the dogs. in the infinite sea, they were used to being respected and worshipped, so how could they handle being despised and humiliated like this?! this was not as simple as a mere provocation anymore. the young master of the gu family has always been confident in his abilities, but for him to disregard the sea king palace? however, his might justifies such a stance. if we look at today''s younger generation, is there anyone who can truly compete with him? hah! that aside, how many are there who can match his courage? talking and laughing freely, as he competes with the sea king palaces great sacred realm cultivator! many cultivators couldnt help but sigh in admiration. even the elders and disciples of heavenly dao immortal palace fell silent. behind gu changge, the shadow of a person appeared. after all, gu changge wasnt just the young master of the gu family. he was the heir of the heavenly dao immortal palace! his actions today have truly convinced many elders, giving birth to a heart of true admiration within the younger generation. it would be great if i had such a brother. many young girls fantasized in their hearts, their eyes filled with intoxicated brilliance. they practically went green when thinking of how fortunate gu xianer was. was gu changge truly ready to deal with the entire sea king palace in one fell swoop, all for her? heh. so ridiculous. youre too arrogant, young master of the gu family. the sea kings sacred decree is here, so what if there is an ancestor of the gu family backing you? do you really think you can compete with my family with just that? the foundation of our sea king''s palace is far beyond your imagination! commander hao miao smiled coldly, revealing his indifference and ruthlessness. he knew everything that had transpired in the ancient immortal continent. he knew about the tiangou family and their quasi-supreme realm ancestors, and how they were easily slapped to death by an ancestor of the gu family. so he carried the sacred decree of the sea king just in case. he did so because the decree was not simply a piece of paper. it was something that the sea king personally refined for a long time, an artifact that contained one full-powered attack from his peak state. even if an ancestor of the gu family in the supreme realm came, they could still compete! [pr/n: these people really love using artifacts. *kannat: looks like they missed the info that all of this started cause of an artifact*] not to mention, the force backing them was the vast and powerful endless sea clan, one of the most prosperous and long-standing clan with the largest number of clansmen. that meant that they had nothing to fear even if a war of attrition broke out! if the sea king palace wants to die, then i shall fulfil its wish. gu changge, with his hands behind his back, smiled faintly. falling together with his words an aura of destruction emerged within the void. the ancient warships of the primordial divine sect shone with densely packed runes, glimmering and spewing immortal light. following his orders, a terrifying blow brewed, sinking the entire world into a stupor. the primordial divine sect had connections to the immortal gu family, and this was no secret in the entire upper realm. an extremely splendid and dazzling brilliance condensed and interwove. a divine splendour that ran through the primordial origin, enough to smash everything into ashes. you dare! the great commander''s complexion changed as he shouted loudly. in his desperation, he sent out a giant palm that covered the sky and sun, pressing forward a couple of tens of thousands of feet. the heavens shook as the oppressive nature of the blow swept the entire heavenly dao ancient city with a fierce pressure. at this moment, not to mention the cultivators around, even many old antiques who didn''t know about the situation were awakened from their slumber. the majesty of the great sacred realm. no wonder it is categorized as a power that can overturn the skies. an old man said with a heavy expression. in today''s era, a great sacred realm cultivator was practically invincible. after all, those in the quasi-supreme or higher realms were usually the final bastion for all races and lineages, being ancient ancestors that paid a big price whenever they woke up. how could one possibly see them unless a grave situation was afoot? intent of the origin, come forth. [pr/n: damn it, more terms?! *explodes with the fury of a thousand suns*] gu changges eyes flashed slightly as he softly spoke. with his true strength at the boundary of quasi-supreme, he had several ways to contend with this great sacred realm fool. unfortunately, now was not the time to expose his real cultivation. gu changge, therefore, needed another way to counter him. the secret method of the primordial divine sect. it just so happened that many of their ancient warships had been gathered in all directions, making their energy easily accessible to him. of course, ordinary people would not be able to control such power. in fact, the attempt itself may very well cause their body and soul to burst. however, gu changge wasnt ordinary. his true cultivation was already far beyond his current realm. and if anyone became suspicious, he could always use his own talent as a means to explain away the unbelievable performance. in the next moment, rune after rune dripped from the ancient copper warships, gathering like an endless ocean and splashing onto gu changge, who consumed everything like some massive, hungry star. his dao dharma body suddenly surged, growing several times larger, becoming even more magnificent and intimidating than it was before. gu changges qi kept rising. strands of sword qi bloomed as he shook his fingers and raised his hand, emitting dense sword lights, before forming a peerless immortal sword that clanged loudly in his grip. the rumbling sound seemed to push away the mountain and rivers, causing the moon and sun to spiral from their paths, a force strong enough to cut down the stars far away! the sword intent was unstoppable, turning into sword qi spanning several hundreds of meters, before cutting right into the huge palm. in an instant, terrifying fluctuations erupted as countless stars exploded in tandem. the void burst as endless brilliance soared into the sky. what?! there was a hint of surprise on commander hao miaos face. he felt his palm get blocked as a sharp sword intent began to penetrate his skin. the secret technique of the primordial demon sect. i never expected gu changge would have the means to contend against someone in the great sacred realm! many cultivators in the older generation were shocked, for they recognized that the method gu changge had just used was an ability originating from the primordial divine sect. otherwise, with gu changges strength, it would be impossible to fight head on against the great sacred realm commander. it was a secret technique that only a select few disciples from the primordial divine sect had mastered and fully comprehended. if it wasnt controlled properly, then one faced the possibility of qi explosion. at this moment, gu changge''s strength had risen to the point where he can compete with an existence of the great sacred realm. this made countless hearts tremble, especially the younger generation, whose eyes were almost about to pop out of their sockets. as expected of a young asura. the average young supreme could never handle such an insane amount of power, not to mention the control needed to activate and maintain it. is this the terrifying gap between a young asura and a young supreme? the gap between us and gu changge is so big that were not even at the same level anymore! they couldnt help but tremble. although one could argue that gu changge did all this by trickery, it was already enough to show his strength and ability. even if you gave this trick to someone else, they might not be able to do it. because alas, it was impossible for everyone to be gu changge! a mere great sacred realm cultivator dares to seek justice? gu changge spoke in ridicule, calmly resisting the blow of a great sacred realm like it was nothing. he was just short of insulting him outright. but since you want justice, i''ll let you know today what justice really is. he continued his speech. after hearing this, the great commanders face was as ashen as the ashes of his fallen ancestors. he jumped in anger, the blue veins on his forehead seemed fit to burst, a face so gloomy it seemed ready to drip water. conniving b*****d! you snake! gu xian''er killed the people of my sea king palace first! there is a price to pay for every action. even if you are strong, gu changge, isn''t it too unreasonable to act like this? it was the first time he had seen someone so rude and unreasonable, to blatantly disregard morality and logic so thoroughly. to make matters worse, he did not even place the sea king palace in his eyes. he did not even care about the great sacred realm! arrogant, strong, but also domineering and unreasonable! in the territory of the heavenly dao immortal palace, you only need to remember one thing: what i say and do is justice. nothing else matters. so if i say now that i allowed the seventh princess to be killed by xianer, then it means that i killed her myself. anything to say about that? it was almost time to aggro the hatred. a strange colour flashed in gu changges eyes as he mocked the commander. indifference and strength beyond all reason. hum! with a wave of his robe, a terrifying sword light descended from the edge between heaven and earth. tremoring ground and quaking sky, it was as if hundreds of millions of immortal swords fired in unison with an audible clang! at this moment, everyone stared blankly, and an indescribable feeling circulated. from his body, they felt the extraordinary and invincible demeanour of an emperor. gu changge... gu xian''er didnt know how much truth gu changge''s words contained. but the truth behind his words didnt matter. because it was undeniable that it was gu changge who was standing in front of her now. gu changge is right! the sea king palace is nothing more than that! back then, they saw gu xian''er as an easy target and decided to hunt her. now it seems that theyve accidentally gotten on a tiger and cant get off! if we look at it closely, gu changge is too domineering, so much so that sea king palace does not dare to take another step forward... suspicion and guessing flocked from person to person. gu changge raised his palm once more, as an unfathomable number of sword lights fell from the sky! he stood against the sea king palace and an invincible great sacred realm cultivator by himself like a lone wolf, he was the type of person to charge forward even if surrounded by enemies. those who admired gu changge before were in a frenzy. gu changge, think about it clearly. once you tear face with us, wont the entire world know of your secrets? that the gu family isnt as clean as it seems? do you dare to admit it? a strong cultivator of the sea king palace with killing intent and hatred in his eyes couldn''t hold it any longer, as he shouted loudly. puff! but before he could have another breath, gu changge turned to stare at him, as a light flashed forwards, slashing his body and soul directly in half. the sword was so fast that not even commander hao miao was fast enough to react. the sword light continued on its trajectory, instantly breaking through the sky, illuminating the distant galaxies from far away. countless cultivators felt chills all over their bodies. try to say one more sentence. gu changge spoke casually. a ray of bright light gleamed as he spoke, a sword light that seemed capable of rending space-time itself erupted from behind him. death. destruction. destiny. no one could accurately describe the divine power contained in this sword light, which seemed to threaten even a true immortal. with neither beginning nor end, neither cause nor effect. sarch* the ovlfire .net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. the cycle of karma had stalled. you... the great commander was frightened for a moment. immediately afterwards, his face became more murderous. however, he knew that there was an ancestor of the gu family hiding in the dark, so he did not dare act rashly. dont pretend to be innocent gu changge! he sneered. what did that person say just now? what did gu changge do in the past? is there really something hidden? it seems that theres more to the grudge between gu xian''er and young master gu. in the distance, many cultivators widened their eyes in shock. they were extremely shocked at what the strong cultivator in the sea king palace said before he died. could it be that he was killed because of what he said? what is going on? a secret that would make the immortal gu family lose face? his outburst clouded everyones heart with endless doubts. many hidden cultivators who had vaguely learned about these secrets abruptly paled. saying it aloud was equivalent to offending the entire immortal gu family to death. who dared to speak of it so lightly? for a time, the expressions of the many people watching gu changge changed, as if they wanted to know what he had to say. gu xian''er herself opened her mouth, but she still didn''t say anything in the end. she was the victim. it was a stone-clad truth. the gu family would undoubtedly be damaged by this truth once it was exposed; the sea king palace wasnt wrong on that point. but since gu xianer still possessed deep-seated feelings for the gu family, she would much rather conceal this matter than make it a public issue. in gu xian''er''s view, gu changge was most likely trying to admit to what he did back then. even as the young master and future heir of the gu family, hed do this... gu xian''er couldn''t help but tremble. she couldn''t find any reason to hate gu changge anymore. why don''t i dare to admit my wrongdoings? if one wishes to act like a good person, one must have the foundation and confidence to at least speak of their mistakes. gu changge could not help showing a strange smile as he took in all the wary gazes. he had arranged all for this exact moment for a long time. keeping the dao bone that was useless to him was also for this day. gu changge swiftly exchanged for a bone detacher from the system, before he then used it to take the position of the dao bone. however, this matter has nothing to do with the gu family. it was of my own doing. not everything can be blamed on the family. i''m not as shameless as you... he spoke slowly. let me take advantage of today''s opportunity to return this bone. everyone, along with gu xianer, and gu nanshan, who was hiding in secret, were scared half to death by his words. gu changge''s dazzling sword qi suddenly lifted up between his fingers, and then fell! it pierced through his chest with a horrifying puff! a dazzling amount of blood splattered all around, intertwined with an awe-inspiring amount of divine energy. his blood was so splendid that it seemed to reflect the starry sky! and that sight was reflected in a young girls eyes. Chapter 172: She really is My Lucky Star; the Ancient Immortal Clans are pitiful! chapter 172: she really is my lucky star; the ancient immortal clans are pitiful! in the heavenly immortal dao palace, the great elders white robe fluttered as his eyes flashed with scenes of the ancient immortal continent, like how an immortal observed the world. at this moment, he was standing atop the supreme peak. his gaze pierced through the thick layers of gray fog, observing the entirety of the ancient immortal continent. he already knew the current situation of the ancient immortal continent. after understanding gu changges plan, a shiver ran down his back. gu changge is digging graves for all of the ancient immortal races, a double-edged sword. it seems this old man has underestimated him. the great elder spoke with a complicated expression. an old man of medium stature stood beside him. he wore dirty clothes, his face quite plain, his skin dark, and his teeth yellow. he looked like an ordinary farmer. tied to his waist was a rusty kitchen knife with a few scratches. he was an ordinary man in every respect. the surprising part is that this old peasant stood beside the dignified great elder of the heavenly dao immortal palace, speaking as though they were well acquainted. upon hearing the great elders words, the old man couldnt help but grin as he replied. he is the scion of my immortal gu family, after all. no surprises here. this junior, gu changge though i have not seen him personally, time and time again, i have heard many things about him in the family. for him to do such a thing is no surprise. as he said this, it was clear from the look on his face that he was intrigued. brother daoist, have you made your decision? after a moment, the great elder looked into the old peasants eyes and asked. there is no point in being indecisive. now that my young master had almost been killed. this old man will definitely go in unless you wish to try and stop me? the old man grinned, showing his big yellow teeth, his arrogance in full display, even if you try to stop me, ill do it anyway. the strength of the ancient immortal gu family is known throughout the upper realm. the great elder smiled bitterly and said, brother daoist cant you see it? or perhaps youre doing it deliberately? either way, this matter is obviously all part of gu changges plans for the ancient immortal races. i dont care. during our young masters training in the ancient immortal continent, he encountered a member of the ancient immortal races who tried to kill him with a divine artifact. you can rest assured, however, that though it has incurred my clans wrath, it hasnt gotten to the point where we would wipe out the entire ancient immortal continent. the old peasant smiled and asked, at any rate, the other forces are bringing in their powerhouses as well. why stop me? could it be that you have a problem with my gu family? the great elder remained silent, he could not answer these words carelessly. have a problem with the ancient immortal gu family? who knows what types of ghosts and deities would emerge from the ancient immortal gu family if someone did? sea??h th n??elfir.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. are you still going to stop me? the old peasant smiled and asked again. the great elder frowned. if he said yes, this old peasant, an ancestor of the ancient immortal gu family would definitely attack him. he was sure of it. although he was not afraid of him, many of the daoist sects wanted a piece of the ancient immortal continent. if he fights against this old peasant, the other factions would have a chance at getting just that. back then, he made a deal with the natives of the ancient immortal continent. if the natives stayed within the continent, he would provide them with some degree of protection against the outside world. the agreement stood until this day. but now, gu changges actions have given outsiders a chance to intervene in the situation, giving the great elder a great headache. to allow gu changges entry into the ancient immortal continent was a complete and utter disaster. brother daoist, do you plan to wipe out the ancient immortal continents clans with your strength? the great elder asked in a deep yet cautious voice. and after a while, he added and if i remember correctly you are not the ancestor of gu changges branch. youre the ancestor of gu xianers branch ancestor. as he said this, a light flashed in his eyes. even he knew about the gu changge''s bone digging incident, so it was only natural that he, as the gu familys ancestor, would know. this ancestor had only woken up in recent years. he mustve noticed how his branch of the family lost their status in the gu family when he walked out of seclusion. it was only natural that a matter like this would attract his attention. and if he asked, there would be none who would dare conceal it from him. thus, it was reasonable to assume his arrival at the ancient immortal continent was not to help gu changge by seeking justice for him. in the great elders opinion, it would make more sense if he were here to help gu xianer, ensuring that she doesnt suffer from gu changges poisonous hands. however with gu changge now being the heir of the heavenly immortal dao palace, he also currently represents the face of the heavenly dao immortal palace within the ancient immortal continent. even if he didnt care about gu changge, he still has to buy him some time. gu changge is the young master of the gu family, so how could this old man kill him? the ancient immortal gu family has rules that forbid us from killing members of the same family. the old man laughed, as if he didnt care about the incident. however, there was a faint glimmer in his eyes. the great elders expression remained unchanged, understanding the old peasants meaning. isnt that the same as what gu changge did? although this ancestor of the gu family showed that he didn''t pay much mind to the matter, it was clear that he was still quite upset. only after having his assurance did the great elder relax. gu changge shouldnt be in any danger. however, he wouldnt get away without losing at least a layer of skin. at this point, the great elders eyes seemed to narrow a bit as he resolved himself to make a small compromise. then this old man shall accompany brother daoist to the ancient immortal continent he wasnt surprised to hear the great elders response, as he meaningfully smiled and said, it seems brother daoist cares more about gu changge then our ancient immortal gu family. the great elder let out a cold snort as he replied, no matter what, he is still the heir of my heavenly immortal dao palace, as well as the next palace master of the heavenly immortal dao palace. for an upright person such as himself, he had always followed through with his principles. he disliked gu changge, for he was an annoying junior who enjoyed playing tricks on others. but besides that, in truth, he held gu changge in high regard. haha the old peasant gave a smile that said he wouldn''t make any promises as he shrugged, his tattered sleeves waving the great elders eyes narrowed slightly. behind the old peasant, a powerful pressure suddenly made itself known, as a vast portal appeared, joining the upper realm and the ancient immortal continent. boom! an incomparably brilliant light pierced through the passage. immediately after, came an outburst of divine chants, strong immortal mists filled the air as though they had just entered an immortal realm. a divine soldier in full immortal armor appeared, riding an ancient beast, its bloodlust shook the sky, filling it with a cold aura. more and more soldiers covered in armor illuminated by divine lights, veterans who have fought countless battles with eyes like heavenly swords, all causing the void to stir. this was without a doubt the invincible army of the ancient immortal gu family. it was as though thousands of smaller armies rushed here from all over the world, their marching filling the realm like a thunderstorm. the rest of the daoist sects were startled by this. to send out such a force, it seems that the gu family is serious about this matter the great elder couldnt help but be stunned. everyone in the group was at the god king realm. it was clear that this group was made of veterans, indestructible and ready to kill everybody in sight. they are not here because of this old man, but because gu changge ordered them as the young master. as of this moment, they are not under this old mans command. gu changge called them? what is he planning to do? at that moment the great elder was baffled, unable to comprehend gu changges intentions. brother daoist, lets go. the old peasant took the lead, and in one step, the fog enveloping the ancient immortal continent was gone. with such a terrifying and tyrannical team with a sigh, the great elder followed suit. im afraid it would be impossible for me to protect the natives of the ancient immortal continent. similar scenes could be seen all over the heavenly dao immortal palace. boom! countless warships could be seen descending from the sky. the many daoist sects of the immeasurable heavens had rushed here, descending in unison. the piece of pie called the ancient immortal continent had attracted the attention of many forces. earlier, they had relied on their younger generations to get a slice of this pie for them. but now that they had good reason to do so, they had come bearing their full strength, tearing up the fa?ade. [ancient immortal continent, black heavenly eagle clan] after a complete search of this place, gu changge was left somewhat satisfied. he did not let the black heavenly eagle clan spread word of him. this matter was very important. until his plan was complete, he must be publicly unrelated with the black heavenly eagle clan. this small matter will soon have a fatal effect that will echo throughout the ancient immortal continent. after all, the black heavenly eagle clan was still among the top clans of the ancient immortal continent. even then, they were effortlessly controlled by me an unexpected counterattack at the just the right moment would deliver a great deal of harm to the ancient immortal races. now that ye lings matter has been settled, the fairy spirit set to appear in a few days should take priority. i need to find out where mingkong is hiding. gu changge returned to his palace, immediately ordering his followers to find yue mingkongs whereabouts. he didnt know the exact time and place where the fairy spirit would be born. but to him, finding yue mingkong was enough. as a regressor, yue mingkong definitely knows my ultimate goal. and knowing her personality, shell definitely try to snatch it, keeping it from falling into my hands. during this period, yue mingkong vanished into thin air. a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, where could she go other than the location of the fairy spirit? gu changge didnt feel the least bit guilty using his fiance as a treasure hunting tool. if yue mingkong knew of his intentions, she would probably be so angry that she wouldnt be able to help but kill somebody. she was already keeping a low profile in order to avoid gu changges attention. unfortunately, she didnt know that this was all part of gu changges plans. and soon, his followers returned with news of yue mingkong. it probably didnt even occur to yue mingkong that she was surrounded by gu changges people. gu changge was so adept at scheming that one step forward for him was ten steps for others. furthermore, gu changge already knew that yue mingkong was a regressor, so how could he leave her alone? it would be idiotic to let go of such an opportunity. he had already made preparations when he knew that yue mingkong would come to the ancient immortal continent. the baiheng mountain range? in the middle of the palace, he was pacing back and forth with his hands behind his back, as information about the mountain flashed through his mind. since yue mingkong was there, then the fairy spirit was most likely to be there as well. and at last, hed finally pinpointed the location of the fairy spirit. if it wasnt for yue mingkong, i am afraid i wouldve to wait for fairy spirit to appear before getting it. she truly is my lucky star to have saved me so much trouble. as he thought of this, gu changge couldnt help but let out a playful smile. to scheme against mingkong had practically become second-nature to him, he didnt even need to go out of his way to do so. gu changge then narrowed his eyes. to avoid suspicion, he needed to create a situation where he would accidentally meet up with yue mingkong at the baiheng mountain range. lets go! he ordered his followers. the puppets he obtained from the ancient deity of reincarnation were about to become useful. soon, several divine rainbows shot up to the sky from the ruins. [in a vast mountain range] martial uncle! a group of young supremes, led by ye langtian and ye liuli, were waiting here with respectful expressions. the void rumbled as carriages and warships pierced the heavens. on it stood a middle-aged man with radiant eyes, his cultivation at the half-step sacred realm. behind him were the immortal ye familys clansmen, all of whom had similarly powerful cultivation bases.. his name was ye miao, ye liangtians martial uncle. they were reinforcements sent by the upper realm to seek justice. such support clearly showed the ancient immortal families stance on the matter. the clan already knows of the current situation. the ancient immortal continent will soon become a playground for the upper realm. none will be spared. ye miao said this with a smile, as his glance swept through the ye familys young supremes. so the rest of the training is over, right? yes, you will now be directly protected by us. the clans of the ancient immortal continent did not give us face, daring to push our people around. it is time we let them know the might of the upper realm. many daoist factions of the upper realm showed similar attitudes, prioritizing the safety of the younger generation. they didnt mind the death that came from the training experience, but to intentionally slaughter them with unfair means was simply unacceptable. martial uncle, the clans of the ancient immortal continent still target the gu familys young master. however, the rest of us are fine. ye liuli took this moment to speak up, her pretty white face steaming with anger. gu changge fought with the inheritor of the forbidden demonic arts for the sake of all living beings. the tiangou clans actions were so shameless that they sparked public outrage. in her opinion, gu changge did this for the betterment of the world. even if gu changge had pushed her around in the past, she couldnt help but admire him. she didnt have such sympathies for the tiangou clan. when ye miao heard her, a strange light flashed in his eyes, as he shook his head and replied, gu changge planned out this entire scenario so that the upper realm would find an excuse to directly intervene in this matter. all of you have severely underestimated gu changges ruthlessness. and dont you worry about his safety. the immortal gu family was very quick to act on this matter. theyre furious, and theyve sent a powerful army to support gu changge. im afraid it will be the tiangou clan who suffers this time ye miao words shocked ye langtian and others. they thought of gu changge as helpless; they never imagined his schemes would run so deep. brother gus methods are breathtaking. a strong sense of frustration arose in ye langtian after hearing ye miao words. not only did gu changge exceed him in cultivation, but even his schemes were far beyond his own. if his martial uncle didnt inform him, he probably wouldnt have noticed it. thanks to gu changge, even our ye family can take a piece of this pie. ye miao said coldly. he looked into the depths of the ancient immortal continent, where all the powerful clans had gathered. a terrifying battle will erupt soon. the waters of the ancient immortal continent have been muddied. the golden-winged peng clan, the immortal lake, the ancient immortal families, and all the other daoist sects were discussing this matter. outside the ancient immortal continent, an ancient warship of purple and bronze flew, accompanied by boats as a mountain of demonic pressure descended. a dark figure stood, emitting demonic energy as his divine sense spread out like a vast ocean that spread across thousands of miles. the primordial demon sect why did such cruel and stubborn people come here many cultivators paled as they fearfully and quickly retreated from the path. most cultivators and daoist factions referred to them as the primordial demon sect. though they refer to themselves as the primordial divine sect, they have always acted ruthlessly and forcefully. more importantly, they were quite protective of their shortcomings. they believed that if someone killed a member of their sect, it was justified to slaughter their whole family. such a reputation made it difficult for anyone to provoke the primordial demon sect. they were a stubborn group of powerful lunatics. the gu familys young master his mother is in the primordial demon sect. a cultivator from outside the heavenly dao immortal palace spoke with a trembling voice. there were various means by which one could learn about the situation inside the ancient immortal continent. naturally, the events that took place in the ancient immortal continent became known to all. everybody was quite vocal when it came to the atrocities committed by the ancient immortal clans. when you think about it, the ancient immortal races are pitiful. they couldve easily offended anyone else, so what were the odds that they offended young master gu? the many cultivators shivered for a moment as they thought about the fates of the ancient immortal races, suddenly gaining a bit of sympathy for them. if the primordial demon sects record was anything to go by, then the entire ancient immortal continent is soon going to be turned upside down Chapter 173: Yue Mingkong Reflects on Herself; Pondering the Reason for Being Treated So Well! chapter 173: yue mingkong reflects on herself; pondering the reason for being treated so well! [baiheng mountains] among the vines and ancient trees, the mountains formed a continuous chain of peaks, emitting a spiritual aura dense enough to create a wave. at this moment, in the depths of a hidden ruin, in front of an ancient stone gate, a beautiful and noble figure sat. immortal rain fell, as the stone gate emitted a faint light. the figure was dressed in a broad white-jade robe, adorned with an ancient sea of stars, giving a lofty and exquisite appearance. the figure had a calm, profound aura that appeared to transcend the mundane world. three thousand green threads fluttered[1]. a fairy-like face and crystalline eyes as runes of the immortal dao flickered and floated around. [1. metaphor for hair. this author really] it was none other than yue mingkong. she had been cultivating here for almost a month. with her current abilities, it was still difficult for her to unlock the fairy gate. however, she was afraid that if she went to gu changge for help, he would not be kind to her and would ultimately deceive her. so in the end, yue mingkong decided to make a breakthrough here. coincidentally, shed also obtained a mysterious scripture on the immortal dao from the fairy gate. this immortal scripture can help me obtain a flawless immortal physique[2] [2. not the same as the flawless immortal foundation base previously mentioned. they are probably something like a set probably.] as yue mingkong murmured to herself, a hazy rain of light containing immortal aura emerged from the gateway. the immortal rain carried immortal runes that were being refined into her body. whether the subject in question were her bones or physique, they were all transformed. even her aura changed, becoming more unearthly, as the world before her began to dim. but soon, yue mingkong sensed something, frowning. she stood up, returning to her former demeanour of an emperor who sat on the throne. powerful, confident, indifferent, and in complete control of everything someone triggered the formation that i had laid out as she said that, she turned into a divine rainbow and rushed into the sky. many of her subordinates and followers who hid in various places simultaneously appeared as well. over this period of time, she had used her formidable strength to take control over the lives and deaths of many, making them submit to her. [pr/n: mommy mingkong can make me submit to her-] her followers now even included many of the ancient immortal races. yue mingkong also possessed secret techniques she could use to control others. and to contend with gu changges immortal devouring demonic technique, she had combed through various books. its from those books that she had obtained a divine controlling technique. currently, those who surrounded her were her subordinates, subordinates whose lives and deaths she could control with a single thought without fear of betrayal. ive set up a formation within a 3,000-mile radius of the baiheng mountain range theres no mistaking the fluctuation just now, several powerful auras are coming this way. yue mingkong appeared atop a mountain with indifferent eyes as terrifying waves coalesced atop the palms of her hands. she looked in the direction from which the disturbances came. there was a vague sense of discomfort in her heart. in fact, the person she was worried about the most was gu changge. apart from gu changge, there was no one else who knew about the fairy spirit that was about to appear. she had no idea how gu changge could have figured out where the spirit was. in her mind, gu changge was practically omnipotent with how many tricks he had up his sleeves. nothing she ever thought of seemed impossible for gu changge. even now, gu changges schemes had dragged the ancient immortal races into the mud. she could have never thought of such means. poor ye ling, who had to carry the blame for gu changge even in death these things needed no further explanation. therefore, yue mingkong was now worried that gu changge actually knew that there would be a fairy spirit that would emerge from the baiheng mountain range. when gu changge arrives, how would she explain herself? she might even make gu changge suspect her again because of the fairy spirit. the relationship between the two of them, which had been eased and brought closer, would probably be reduced to a cold stage again. at that moment, all sorts of thoughts flashed through yue mingkong''s mind. rumble! suddenly, in the distant sky, a multitude of divine rainbows appeared, heading in her direction. the young man in the lead was dressed in feathered clothes with wide sleeves. his face is as handsome as jade, and his appearance was like that of a young immortal walking on the earth. who was it but gu changge, the man she wanted to see the least. he really is here at that moment, the look of indifference on yue mingkongs face grew stiff. at that moment, what she had imagined as the worst possible scenario had become reality. not only had gu changge come, but he had also brought along a large number of followers, including even that fox-spirit, yin mei. such a scene brought even greater discomfort to yue mingkong. her cold eyes grew colder, her expression like an iceberg as she emitted a chilling and murderous aura. however, her cold gaze was not directed at gu changge, but rather behind him, yin mei, who was dressed in a red dress, her nine fox tails waving in the air. empress! this at that time, yue mingkongs followers and servants looked at her with puzzled expressions. after all, the person who came was none other than gu changge. wasnt this situation a big problem for yue mingkong? after all, the two were an unmarried couple. stop him for me. yue mingkong ordered coldly. a silver crescent moon seal, the size of a palm, floated around her body, exuding an awe-inspiring pressure. initially, she contemplated how she would face gu changge, but now she wouldnt stand for it any longer. yin mei accompanied gu changge so that they could put on a big show together. such an act was enough to demonstrate the relationship between yin mei and gu changge. this upon hearing such an order, the group of followers all looked at each other, feeling somewhat helpless. however, they couldn''t disobey yue mingkong''s orders. at once, they rushed towards the approaching gu changge, attempting to intercept him. oh? mingkong is here too? what a coincidence. gu changge looked quite surprised, as though hed just noticed yue mingkong. with a gesture of his hand, all the people behind him halted. young master changge, we were ordered by empress yue, we the followers of yue mingkong bit the bullet as they helplessly blurted out what they were ordered to do. how could they take action against gu changge? not unless they were trying to court death. these days, there was hardly anyone who didnt know of gu changges strength and how he was unrivalled among the younger generation. moreover, he was one of their own. yue mingkong was probably making a fuss for some unknown reason. they were caught in the middle of a private affair between two people, placing them in a difficult situation. it''s nothing, i suppose i''ve made mingkong upset again. gu changge waved his hand carelessly and spoke with a knowing smile on his face. yue mingkong threw a cold glance at gu changge but said nothing in response. he knows he has made me upset? gu changge looked as if he didn''t know why she was so angry and asked with a faint smile, what''s wrong, mingkong? aren''t you happy to see your husband? yue mingkong glanced at yin mei and asked, why are you here? yin mei noticed yue mingkong''s expression and was slightly startled. she had always heard about this future empress, the daughter of heaven. however, the power she displayed today was nothing short of astonishing. ordinary cultivators would probably bow in front of her subconsciously. yet yin mei didn''t care. she could sense yue mingkong''s hostility and killing intent toward her. the future empress wants to kill me, despite having only met me for the first time? it seems she is already aware of the relationship between me and master. moreover, it is likely that she knows of master''s possession of the immortal devouring demonic technique. the relationship between yue mingkong and gu changge seems to be quite complicated. yin mei felt a bit envious. she would never have dared to treat gu changge in such a manner as yue mingkong did. from gu changge''s words, she could even hear a hint of indulgence. the usually cold and indifferent gu changge had shown such emotion for yue mingkong, making her wonder if she had misread the situation. just how fortunate is this woman?'' however, she also suspected that gu changge was deliberately putting on a facade. either way, yin mei was confident that gu changge would never let yue mingkong kill her. i''m quite curious also. how come youre here too? it seems that not too long ago after hearing yue mingkong''s question, gu changge couldn''t help but ask with a smile. just as he said this, his eyes suddenly narrowed, as if he became somewhat interested. he looked like he was keen to find out more about this matter. when she saw this, yue mingkongs heart fluttered. before, she suspected that gu changge had already known of the fairy spirit that was about to appear. hence, the reason why he was surprised and curious about her presence here. given gu changge''s character, her presence here would definitely arouse his suspicion. yue mingkong also knew that this was not the time to be overly concerned about yin mei. my intention is the same as yours. she said coldly, shifting the focus to gu changges intentions. oh, is that so? that''s right. gu changge smiled, seemingly unconcerned. he didn''t question yue mingkong''s words either. then he took a step forward, and in a blur of the void, he arrived in front of yue mingkong in an instant. gu changge, you- yue mingkong was slightly startled. she didn''t believe gu changge would take action against her over this matter right this instant. her eyes shone like jewels and stared at him in silence, serene and moving. when your husband was injured, a while ago, you didn''t come to pay a visit, you have made your husband quite sad. gu changge spoke as he naturally took hold of her supple body. she was as delicate and flawless as the finest of immortal jades, exuding warmth and serenity. however, he carried a slight tone of regret in his voice. the scene caused the followers to retreat and leave the place to the two of them. yin mei was envious of the sight, but she inevitably retreated to another place as well. you yue mingkong had not expected gu changge to suddenly do such a thing in front of everyone. her brain buzzed for a while, leaving her unable to react. but soon, she remembered that he had done the same thing in front of the two families'' heads when they were in the gu family hall. yue mingkong quickly composed herself. this was gu changge''s usual tactic, so how could she be rattled by it? with your strength, how could you possibly be injured? you can fool everyone else, but you cannot fool me. yue mingkong replied. she wasn''t lying, she truly believed in these words. however, gu changge merely shook his head and sighed, to hear your praise is something to be happy about, yet why cant i feel happy? yue mingkong was not about to be moved by his nonsense. would you be happy if i told you something that was not in my conscience? she asked in return, a sour feeling in her heart. when exactly did gu changge become involved with yin mei? she didnt know about such a thing in her previous life. however, she didnt know how to ask gu changge about it either. why wouldn''t i be happy? after all, you are my lucky star. gu changge smiled and spoke words laced with a deeper meaning. yue mingkong''s cold eyes revealed doubts as she glanced at him. there was a feeling of something quite sinister in his smile. sear?h the novel?ire(.)ne*t website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. you killed ye ling already, didn''t you? she suddenly asked. i helped you kill him. there shouldn''t be any problem with that, no? gu changge didn''t deny it, and his gaze fell to the hidden ruins below. what do you mean, you helped me kill him? clearly, you are the one who wanted to kill ye ling for his inheritance. yue mingkong had long been familiar with gu changge''s shamelessness, yet she couldnt help but be furious at this moment. it sounded like she had to thank him for stealing her prey. you shouldn''t say such things. if it wasn''t for you, why would i have bothered with ye ling? youre a culprit too, so i cant take all the credit. gu changge spoke as he casually patted her head. [pr/n: i do love gaslighting.] though yue mingkong had always been a calm and gentle person, at this moment, she was extremely furious. if it wasn''t for the fact that she couldn''t beat gu changge, she would have smashed her jade fist into his face. alright, i won''t tease you any more. how could your husband forget your share of the benefits? this is a part of the inheritance that ye ling received. the rest is gone. as gu changge smiled and spoke, the enlightenment platform woven with black and white vines appeared in his hand, intertwined with rich dao energies. astonishing symbols of reincarnation flashed across it, faint and indistinct. its aura gave off a sense of enlightenment. for gu changge, it was tasteless to eat, but a pity to throw it away, after all, he didn''t need it in order to achieve enlightenment. it was the perfect gift for yue mingkong. she should be able to use it well. it was a small compensation for having bullied her for so long. after all, he had given gu xian''er 10 divine weapons. an enlightenment platform? yue mingkong naturally knew what she was looking at and recognised the platform, her crystal eyes growing more puzzled. such a good treasure would make even beings in the sacred realm salivate. it was even imbued with the reincarnation aura, making it even more precious. was gu changge actually willing to give it to her? however, when she thought about it, she had already refined the drop of five-coloured true dragon blood contained within long teng''s corpse from last time. at that time, gu changge had not only given her the drop of true dragon blood. he was also concerned that she might be pursued by the dragon clan for revenge, so he took care of the witnesses and carried the blame for her. yue mingkong was well aware of this. and now he was going to give her a gift as precious as the enlightenment platform without hesitation? what exactly is he thinking? suddenly she felt as if she had been wrong about gu changge all along. the fact is that he was not as bad to her as she expected? gu changge, why are you treating me so well now? yue mingkong looked into gu changge''s eyes and asked in a quiet voice. her voice trembled slightly, being considerably softer than it was before. then, in gu changge''s head, the system prompt sounded again. [ding! the favoured daughter of heaven, yue mingkong, has reflected on the hosts change in attitude. awarding 2,000 fortune value and 10,000 destiny points.] [pr/n: greetings! it is now the end of the chapter, and id like to say thank you to everyone who voted to allow for the notes again! i shall make good use of it b) ] [this was a poll done on our discord server. join our discord server to be part of any future polls: https://discord.gg/hrvv49je5s] Chapter 189: Fulfilling Others Wishes; Let The Leeks Harvest The Leeks! chapter 189: fulfilling others wishes; let the leeks harvest the leeks! damned gu changge one day, ill suppress you. then ill throw you to the bottom of a pit so that youll be stuck in there for the rest of your life! [pr/n: tsundere to yandere confirmed] whoosh! a stream of light swept past from the base of the supreme peak. it was gu xian''er, who was passing by. she grunted coldly at the palace on the mountain peak. she then turned around and headed for the place she usually cultivated. seeing this made some of the followers behind gu xian''er feel a bit helpless and bitter. each time she returned, gu xian''er would never forget to come to the base of the supreme peak and yell at gu changge inside. in the beginning, gu changge would appear with a frown and smack gu xian''er onto the ground to make her understand the consequences of acting so spoiled. however, it seemed as though gu xian''er had gotten used to the feeling of being beaten up by gu changge from time to time. after receiving a beating, she could feel her cultivation show faint signs of breakthrough. the strength of gu changge was still as unfathomable as it was at the beginning, still enough to easily suppress her. when gu xian''er confronted gu changge, she discovered that these confrontations were far more effective than cultivating on her own. she was astonished, to say the least. [kshn: im astonished too!] thus, she thought of being gu changges sandbag however, she was beaten until her butt ached. gu changge was ruthless, his hands showing no mercy as each slap was packed full of pain. however, gu changge appeared to have grown bored with gu xian''er. eventually, he simply ignored her provocations. no matter how much gu xian''er provoked him, he remained indifferent and never showed up. this made gu xian''er very uncomfortable and frustrated. gu changge''s attitude towards her was getting colder and colder. the more it changed, the more gu xian''er intended to provoke him. however, these days, her status has also changed beyond recognition. so much so that many young and powerful people have come to find her with the intention of becoming her followers. she was used to cultivating alone, so for her to suddenly gain so many followers it was still a bit difficult to believe, let alone adapt to. however, some of these followers had actually come for gu changge, wanting to take advantage of her identity and meet him. there were also some who were planning to play nice with her and get closer. but, from time to time, they would inquire about various things regarding gu changge. such pretentious behavior made gu xian''er extremely annoyed and irritated. even the many daughters of heaven[1], without taking look at themselves in a mirror, dared to shamelessly inquire about gu changge''s affairs? [1: they are not favoured daughters of heaven.] although she didnt say it out loud, she was obviously unhappy. gu xian''er was also aware that all these changes were brought about by the day when gu changge revealed everything in front of everyone, the day when he had acknowledged her status as a descendant of the gu family in front of the entire heavenly dao immortal palace. prior to that, she was just an unknown little girl. and when people mentioned her, they instantly thought of the brilliant gu changge. but now, there were many who remembered that the distance gu xian''er had traveled on the road of heavenly dao was C in fact C not much worse than gu changge. this meant her talent was no less than gu changge. not only that, but she cultivated without her dao bones, a painstaking endeavor. such determination and perseverance was worthy of the admiration from all cultivators. however, gu changges radiance inevitably overshadowed gu xianer. on the contrary, gu changge, who openly admitted his past mistakes, grew even more radiant than before. his reputation has once again soared to new heights. if gu xian''er knew what the word propaganda was, she would definitely be spitting curses at gu changge. in the blink of an eye, half a month had passed. the sea king palace and the ancient immortal continent, its about time to wrap it all up coincidentally, this came at a great time. sensing something, gu changge, who was writing a letter in the palace, couldn''t help but show a peculiar smile. a silver glint flashed across his eyes, as visions of the ancient immortal continent flashed by. the vast land of the black heavenly eagle clan was brimming with prosperity. it was almost as if gu changges arrival that day was only a nightmare; it had no effect on them whatsoever. in the beginning, the black heavenly eagle clan thought that gu changge would send them to slaughter the other ancient immortal clans, to fight for resources and territory for him so that he may further expand his influence. however, gu changge did nothing of the sort, nor did he reveal anything about himself. he simply remained in the shadows. this puzzled the entire black heavenly eagle clan, but at the same time, their minds were put at ease. they already had the slave seal in their bodies, so to submit to yet another master wasnt so unacceptable. furthermore, he was a hands-off owner who didn''t do anything to them. such good results naturally made them happy and they slowly stopped caring about gu changge''s control over them. thinking that everything is fine whats the point in keeping them if i dont eventually use them? gu changge, knowing their thoughts, couldn''t help but smirk. it was simply not the time to use them yet. the black heavenly eagle clan, as his servants, remained in the ancient immortal continent. no one had discovered even the slightest abnormality. after all, as an extremely famous and powerful clan within the ancient immortal continent, the black heavenly eagle clan''s heritage was still extremely terrifying. the tiangou clan, which had already been eradicated, was also nowhere near comparable. without the immortal binding art, it would have been quite difficult for gu changge to take control of this clan. during this period of time, he laid down a huge terrifying net that was spreading rapidly. in just half a month, it had already engulfed all kinds of creatures, its range growing to an extremely terrifying degree. the primary reason for this was that the immortal binding art had not been exposed. the strength of the black heavenly eagle clan was growing at a speed that was visible to the naked eye, overtaking the rest of the clans. soon, the other clans such as the ancient serpent and divine crocodile took notice. naturally, they were quite greedy when they found out. sea??h th n?vel_fire.et website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. in their eyes, the black heavenly eagle clan had definitely obtained many good things. the black heavenly eagle clan was not aware that the means gu changge used to control them was the immortal binding art, which they had regarded as an ancient technique. they always thought of it as the effect of the slave seal. the ancient serpent and the divine crocodile clans had also been put under the slave seal by the ancient deity of reincarnation, so how could they possibly escape from gu changge''s control? so in the eyes of the black heavenly eagle clan, these two groups were in the same boat as them, like fish on a cutting board. naturally, there was little caution against the two groups. during this time, the pawn hei ming, was kind enough to quietly pass on the technique to the rest of his friends, with the intention of spreading it around. by doing so, the string left by gu changge, spread quickly. gu changge himself didn''t expect that the chess piece he laid down so casually would bring him such huge benefits later on. afterwards, gu changge''s figure shifted, stepping into the void. he was planning on going to the ancient immortal continent for the climax. since the ancient serpent and divine crocodile clans so desperately wanted the immortal binding technique of the black heavenly eagle clan gu changge would naturally come to the rescue and fulfill their wishes. this part of gu changges plan was actually quite simple. he only needed to arrange a few coincidences to make it happen. once thats done, he need only wait in the shadows for a bit. and so he waited, half a month passed at the heavenly dao immortal palace. the time for the arrangement had finally come. and as for what needs to be done? that was a simple matter too. for instance, one of the black heavenly eagle clansmen happened to get drunk while drinking and chit-chatting with his friend. he accidentally spilled the truth, revealing the deepest secret of their clan as of late, the mysterious technique suspected of being an ancient technique! coincidentally, the experts of the ancient serpent and divine crocodile clans were passing by and happened to overhear this confidential information. with all these accidents and coincidences brought together, it was only inevitable the secrets of the black heavenly eagle clan were finally uncovered by the ancient serpent and divine crocodile clans. the ancient technique they coveted could be pried out from the mouth of the black heavenly eagle clan! therefore, the two clans took the risk of capturing a black heavenly eagle clan member, using various means to question him and reveal the truth. coincidentally, this member was unable to bear the torture, finally revealing the ancient technique. [pr/n: if i have to write coincidence one more time] the ancient technique was extremely precious, so naturally, the black heavenly eagle clan would put a seal in the mind of the clan members. thus, another coincidence was needed to ensure this seal was not triggered. [pr/n: *rages*] although how it came to be was strange, it was enough to dispel the worries of the ancient serpent and divine crocodile clans. their good fortune only meant that they were fated to obtain the ancient technique! how could they possibly give up an ancient technique when it''s right in front of their eyes? with this series of schemes, gu changge was able to spread the immortal binding art to those two clans and take control of their life and death with little effort. by using the immortal binding art, he didnt have to leave the heavenly dao immortal palace by even half a step these days. he simply controlled the entire situation from millions of miles away. and to think that this all came to be by controlling a single member of the black heavenly eagle clan the immortal binding art is poisonous. once it touches a cultivator or creature, they will get infected, enjoying a cultivation speed many times faster than the norm. some would even reach enlightenment. naturally, they couldnt give it up. the time for gu changge to use these pawns had come. the great elder went to the truedragon clan, so theyll be preoccupied for a while. they wont submit easily, and theres even a chance that theyll unite the rest of the clans in order to subjugate the various daoist lineages that descended on the ancient immortal continent. this counterattack, truly does carry a sense of loneliness gu changge''s figure soon disappeared into the void. he had been manipulating the ancient immortal races, and the appearance of the great elder was only the first step of his plan, the opening act one might say. these days, the ancient immortal continent was anything but quiet, as many of the ancient freaks rushed to the immortal road in search of fairy spirit. earth-shattering battles broke out, sending waves in all directions. they wouldnt be deterred so easily. during this period of time, the ancient immortal races were oppressed, and they didn''t dare to fight back without the leadership of the true dragon clan. this moment was the perfect opportunity for gu changge to take advantage of the fire and pillage. [a magnificent golden hall, black heavenly eagle clan] hei ming was in the midst of cultivating, his black wings looked so large that they seemed to cover the sky. this pair of wings showed his current strength and status. to say he was happy wouldn''t be an exaggeration. however, his heart suddenly stirred, as he sensed the aura of the supreme being, something he had been missing for a long time! he was ecstatic. could it be that the supreme being is about to descend again? hei ming''s heart was elated. [ancient serpent clans territory] it really is an ancient technique! the bottleneck that i haven''t been able to break through for so long is actually loosening up a very old man of the ancient generation couldn''t help but reveal a wide smile, full of excitement and joy. similar scenes also occurred in the divine crocodile clan. by coincidence, they managed to successfully interrogate a black heavenly eagle clansman. after letting their own clans practice this ancient technique, they immediately reaped its benefits. it was no wonder that the black heavenly eagle clan''s strength had recently improved by leaps and bounds, something that had left them a great distance behind. now that the immortal scripture was in their hands, would they still be afraid of not being able to catch up? [deep within the ancient immortal continent] divine light surged, immortal rays rushing to the sky. in the middle of dragon island, many members of the true dragon clan were kneeling on the ground, frenzied, shouting wildly, and worshipping the terrifying phantom high in the sky. a magnificent ancient statue was emitting a dazzling light as they prayed. dao runes, radiant and blinding, floating in the void, shone brilliantly. a vague yet unparalleled and mighty figure revealed itself, its mere presence affecting the rules of heaven and earth, causing time to reverse and space to crumble. this was an inexpressible figure beyond words, the mere act of standing still was enough to show its unrivalled and tyrannical aura! he had the horns of a dragon, his arms densely covered with dragon scales. and as he slowly awakened, his eyes glowed with a golden light. old friend, do you intend to break the agreement we made all those years ago? he was surrounded by a dense ashy mist, yet his aura retained its terrifying might. in the area surrounding dragon island, numerous powerful figures from various clans and daoist sects gathered. they all had different expressions, schemers with gleaming eyes, while others merely swept across, planning to fish in the muddy waters. today''s matter appears to be unavoidable. the great elder said with a calm face. his aura was calm but carried enough might to overwhelm the whole world. back then, you promised to protect my clan. however, it seems as though the passage of time has eroded the value of your word. the vague figure was furious; his eyes held a chilling gaze. he wasn''t the true dragon of the past, merely one of the few descendants of the true dragon. besides, the true spirit of the true dragon''s descendants was not a physical entity. that''s precisely why he was hesitant; he might not be the great elders match. is there no room for negotiation? the vague figure asked. until now, hed never once considered fighting the great elder, fully aware of the old mans prowess. no, i have already given my word to a junior. the true dragon clan must submit to him now, in accordance with his plan. he was aware of what gu changge had done that day, so he would certainly keep his promise. the great elder''s words caused many of the surrounding creatures and cultivators to be shocked, leaving them in a state of disbelief. at first, they were all puzzled by the appearance of the great elder. this only doubled when they discovered his intent to oppress the ancient immortal races, leaving many of the strongest ancient immortal races perplexed. this caught them by surprise, and C even now C they found it difficult to accept this turn of events. at that moment, when they heard these words, they all understood. the junior mentioned by the great elder should be none other than gu changge! for gu changge to have coerced even the great elder, someone who had always protected the ancient immortal races, to such an extent was so astonishing that they were left dumbfounded. [pr/n: this author loves his shock factor.] the ancient and long-standing true dragon clan was now being cornered to such an extent. if the great elder didn''t say it himself, who wouldve believed it? but how on earth did gu changge manage to do it? he is simply too terrifying, simply unlike any other young man at all! many people couldn''t help but shiver in their hearts. the same junior who killed my clan''s descendent? the vague figure coldly snorted; he was clearly aware of this matter as well. irrelevant. the great elder said indifferently. then, he struck out with killing intent, moving forward with a single palm. though his palm was initially only the size of a millstone, it quickly expanded. billions of divine lights flashed, like a river of stars falling, as though heaven and earth were collapsing and rapidly descending in his opponents direction! boom! come and fight! even if we are not from the same generation, this emperor[2] is invincible within the same realm! [2: he talks about himself as emperor because he rules the true dragon clan which rules every other clan.] as he spoke, the vague figure''s aura grew even more frightening. the sky was filled with divine clouds, forming a red haze that pierced through the heavens. he stepped forward, carrying the dao of ten thousand men in his body, like the lord of heaven and earth, dominating the eight directions. without any hesitation, he directly used his strongest technique. all the creatures and cultivators, with frightened expressions, retreated one after another. however, there were still many who, unfortunately, burst into bits and pieces under the palm. they were reduced to dust, as both their bodies and souls perished! another tremendous battle had broken out. regardless of its outcome, the ancient immortal continent will surely descend into chaos once more! on the way to the ancient immortal continent, gu changge was carefully thinking about his next plan. the favored son of heaven, ye ling, had been taken care of. going by his prior experiences, he simply assumed that a new one would appear for him to harvest. after all, the favored sons of heaven keep pouring in like water. however, this supposedly ironclad assumption wasnt as correct as he thought. given that he has received no prompt from the system, this could only mean that he has yet to be approached by a favored son of heaven. therefore, it was up to gu changge to take the initiative and seek them out. but how many people with great fortune exist in the vast and boundless upper realm? among these people with great fortune, how many of them can be considered a favored son of heaven? the number was simply too large, which in gu changge''s eyes, were all leeks waiting to be harvested. not only that but there were hundreds of millions of people with a great fortune in the lower realm. how many of them can he face? perhaps i can rely on the almighty destiny points, to establish a mysterious kingdom, like a certain temple that i knew in my previous life. otherwise, id have to personally harvest these leeks myself. who knows how long that would take? gu changge thought about it seriously once more. his strength alone was ultimately limited, while the leeks waiting for him to harvest were unlimited. besides, he didnt feel like doing it himself. he not only has to go through the trouble of refining a doppelganger of sorts, but he also has to go to the lower realms to search for people with great fortune. too troublesome, and the timeline is vague. the black heavenly eagle clan''s hei ming gave gu changge a good idea. if he can pretend to be a supreme being, then why not expand his boundaries and pretend to be almighty god himself? being both the supreme being and almighty god didnt seem to be a problem. the chosen one sounds too clichd. in the future, i should call my leeks the heavenly destined, a grander title. the heavenly destined shall serve me and plunder the fortune of those in the lower realms. [kshn: he is talking about how hei ming thought he was a chosen one, the people hell scam like this now will be called heavenly destined.] gu changge nodded. after all, he had the world seed. with his guidance, it will gradually grow to become even wider and even more magnificent than before. in ancient times, the jade emperor had a residence similar to this. four heavenly gates stood in the four directions east, west, north and south, grandiose and towering. each of the heavenly gates was magnificent, boundless and could support the four corners of heaven and earth. after all, it needed to be full of flair. otherwise, he wouldnt be able to trick the leeks into coming. gu changge''s intention was simple: gather leeks to determine how to harvest the fortune of other leeks. once he gathers enough destiny points, gu changge will exchange them in the system. for example: the system usually sells techniques around the 5,000 destiny point mark. with this scheme, he can pay for it even if it''s ten or a hundred times higher than its normal price! and so on. however, with gu changge''s current number of destiny points, this seemed highly improbable. these are just his plans for the future, whether he can reach that point or not remains to be seen. after all, his goal wasnt limited to the immeasurable heavens, let alone the upper realm. no, he wanted all the heavenly realms. and for that goal, he urgently needed a large number of destiny points. perhaps i should keep an eye on mingkong''s movements. in addition to all the effort ive spent on her, ive also made several moves on my end,, there''s no way she wouldn''t notice gu changge understood this matter very thoroughly. if yue mingkong still had murderous intent for him even now, it would simply be too abnormal. thus, yue mingkong probably felt quite guilty. and in gu changge''s opinion, yue mingkong''s movements may lead to the discovery of the next favored son of heaven. he hoped that this favored son of heaven would provide him with a great number of fortune value and destiny points. if not, it would be difficult to carry out all his current plans. demonic translations Chapter 175: Even Better than Life; A Damned Romance Plot! chapter 175: even better than life; a damned romance plot! the stone wall was obviously an illusion. gu changge saw through it the instant he laid his eyes upon it. the illusion rippled as he walked through it. a small stone chamber came into view. the surrounding four walls were engraved with many ancient carvings that have lasted since the immortal period, depicting the ancient rites of sacrifice that the ancient immortal races once performed. accompanying it were archaic visions of vast and glorious scenes that permeated the empty space, as the supreme immortal dynasty came into view. countless living beings, subjects, bowed in reverence and knocked their heads upon the ground as one, giving rise to a sound that would echo throughout the upper realm. at the forefront of the central-most wall was the immortal road[1]. [1. quick recap: immortal road is a portal to reach other realms or minor worlds.] within the portal lay a gap in the door, reflecting a vast ancient world. immortal aura fell like rain as wisps of immortal mist escaped from the gap in the portal. the fairy gate. it would seem that although mingkong knew its location for quite some time, she had no way of entering it. gu changge looked at the portal, as a meaningful smile tugged at the corner of his mouth. sear?h the novl?ire.n(e)t website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. he soon noticed yue mingkong, who had followed him inside. the smile on his face disappeared and returned to its usual calm. since you don''t believe me, you can go in first once the fairy gate opens. gu changge casually said as much when he glanced at yue mingkong. of course, if you''re worried that i''m plotting against you, you can also choose to stay outside. he didnt seem to have taken her prior comments to heart. however, yue mingkong had already sensed several changes in gu changge''s expression. before, gu changge would always speak to her with a smile on his face. however, his eyes were now like ice. such an attitude brought greater discomfort to yue mingkong than his typical indifference. i believe in you. her voice subconsciously rose a pitch higher. gu changge glanced at her again, as he spoke with a smile, that would be best. it wasnt much of a response. yue mingkongs clear and cold eyes were seemingly unchanged. in truth, however, she felt a bitter taste in her mouth. obviously, gu changge didnt believe that she believed. such an attitude was plain to see. why did i say that?! gu changge''s usual temperament was cold, unfeeling, arrogant to the extreme. however, he was finally coming around. but now, with one word, she had pulled them back to stage one, perhaps even worse than that. yue mingkong felt a deep sense of regret, despondence even. she must have misunderstood gu changge; otherwise, he wouldnt have been so sensitive to her comments. the fairy gate in front of her seemed to have lost its temptation to her. her preparations over the course of the month were now meaningless. at that point, yue mingkong began to reflect. since her regression, she didnt want to take revenge on gu changge she wanted his heart. it seemed as though gu changge was clueless as to yue mingkongs current thoughts. he tossed his hands in the air with a look of resignation[2]. [2. gu changge threw his hands in the air, like duck this; i''m out. its all part of his keikaku to make mingkong think hes given up.] he paced back and forth around the fairy gate, recalling all of the information he knew. there are only two ways to open the fairy gate as of this moment. either wait for it to open on its own, or urge it to do so through the immortal record[3] [3. language from the immortal period.] i don''t know when it will open, but the ancient immortal continent is bound to be in a state of chaos by then. such an event would easily attract the attention of many powerhouses. as these thoughts flashed through gu changges mind, he came up with a plan. the immortal record is the term used to describe the writing system used in the immortal period. it was used in sacrifices, specifically to pray to the immortals and enlighten the mundane mortals. as it happens, theres a rather expensive copy of this script in the system mall, selling for 18,000 destiny points. without hesitation, gu changge quickly bought the item. hum! one by one, characters of the ancient script shone brightly like miniature stars in his mind, emitting a dazzling golden colour. before long, the characters became clearer as his understanding grew. in his mind, the characters seemed to have evolved into a vague immortal shadow. an additional piece of text appeared in gu changge''s mind. i have the keys now. a smile laced with a deeper meaning found its way to his face. unfortunately, yue mingkong had yet to notice such a change. she was still caught up in her thoughts, wondering how she should speak, wondering how she could apologize and make up for what just happened between her and gu changge. she truly didn''t want their relationship to reach a freezing point yet again because of something like this. im about to open the fairy gate. do you want to go in first or should i? once were inside, well go our separate ways and deal with the fairy spirit within, on our own terms. do you agree? soon, gu changge gently made his offer. his words seemed to snap yue mingkong out of her thoughts. she was a bit surprised, for it seemed that gu changge really could open the fairy gate ahead of time. she had waited in vain for over a month. but after hearing gu changges words, she became torn for a short while. it didnt make any difference whether she went in first or second. how long did she prepare for the fairys arrival? over a month. she even borrowed the immortal qi of this place to cultivate, her cultivation base had increased by leaps and bounds. in truth, she would find it difficult to accept, if she just gave up. however, when yue mingkong looked at gu changge, who stood right in front of her. she had decided. she opened her mouth and said, i won''t go in. i''ll stay outside to protect this place. dont misunderstand, im just doing this to apologise for what i said. ive misunderstood you, and i wont compete with you for the fairy spirit. if this doesn''t prove my sincerity, then you can also kill me. i can guarantee that i won''t fight back. after all, even if i fight back, i wouldnt be your match. yue mingkong calmly declared. she had actively chosen to give up. as she said, this was the only way she could think of to prove her sincerity to gu changge. if gu changge didn''t believe it, he could kill her. when that comes to pass, she would have no choice but to accept her fate. after all, she knew too many of his secrets. however, yue mingkong was actually not as calm as she seemed on the surface. the more she thought about it, the more fearful she became she was afraid that gu changge would truly leave her, never to return. she would rather gu changge harbour murderous intent for her, to kill her like he did in her previous life, rather than live a life where they were strangers to one another. for her, the latter was simply a torment worse than death. how decisive of you even gu changge was slightly taken aback. as a matter of fact, hed never expected yue mingkong to make such a choice. for her to allow a blatant strike loaded with killing intent? hed considered many possibilities. at most, he thought yue mingkong would grit her teeth and weep, tearfully apologizing as she admits her wrongdoing. but this the thought never occurred to him. if he didnt believe her, she would rather die. is she stupid? naturally, gu changge didnt take yue mingkongs doubt to heart in the slightest. after all, she wasnt wrong. in fact, she was absolutely right! its true that hed always schemed against yue mingkong. for a person like him who valued personal gain and rationalism, it was difficult for him to be attracted to someone. the so-called heart is nothing more than a gluttonous body. there was no door to his heart, for him to truly be in love would be nothing short of a miracle[4]. [4. direct translation: to a woman, it is even more difficult to walk to his heart, there is no possibility.] why must you be so stupid? gu changge sighed slightly, how can i kill you? she was so stupid that he felt a bit bored. at this rate, he wouldnt be able to tease her anymore. today''s incident may be a trivial joke to him, but to yue mingkong, it is a matter of life and death. this woman loved him more than her own life. this was the kind of plot gu changge only ever expected to take place in romance novels in his previous life. he never thought that it would one day happen to him. should he step forward and take her into his arms? should he speak warm and gentle words to her? gu changge did none of that. to behave in such a manner would simply be pushing the bounds between reality and fiction. even if yue mingkong was stupid, she easily would be able to see through such a facade. to do so would disrupt the game of chess he enjoyed playing. gu changge, why cant you kill me? yue mingkong was stunned, unable to comprehend gu changge''s words. did he accept her apology or not? she was bewildered. what would i kill you for? youre far more useful alive than dead. gu changge gave a gentle smile. then you are really cruel. yue mingkong replied, her heart in tatters. the only thing she wants to do now is to determine gu changges true feelings for her. nothing else mattered. yue mingkong believes that everything has a reason. she wanted to find out why gu changge was so distant, why he didnt seem to care anymore. gu changge raised his hand hundreds of millions of brilliant lights bloomed in the palm of his hand. they blurred into one as a gorgeous immortal flower emitted rays of black light, its roots spreading across the four directions. hum! one after another, ancient and mysterious characters emerged from the void as gu changge began to recite words from the immortal period. blurry figures appeared all around. figures of renown and ancestors, all kneeling on the ground, as they prayed and bowed to the immortals. will the fairy gate truly open? yue mingkong stared, looking over as well. these ancient and mysterious characters seemed to be attracted by a strange force, all headed for the stone gate ahead. click! in the midst of her shock, a splendid rain of light burst forth! the stone gate opened! a path opened up. an immortal light rushed to the skies as hundreds of millions of immortal qi were released all at once, containing an unbelievably rich essence as thick as the mountain range they were in. they felt as though theyd become immortals themselves. if it weren''t for the runes and arrays yue mingkong had prepared in advance, which blocked every inch of the void, the aura from here would have reached into the sky and sent great waves in all directions. such a sight would have guaranteed the arrival of countless people. and yet, in spite of the preparations, the place still became flooded with rich immortal qi in an instant. the fairy gate opened, and with it, the immortal road. from gu changges point of view, a vague and hazy road seemed to run through the fairy gate, as if connecting to a vast and unfathomable world. immortal trees stood tall, immortal flowers bloomed brightly, and the winds carried the scent of divine medicines. for the fairy gate to be opened by gu changge in such a manner how? what did he recite? had he done this in the previous life? yue mingkongs dress fluttered, her eyes profound, as her entire body was enveloped by the immortal rain. she could feel her body being flooded by the dazzling immortal light, her skin turning almost crystal clear from the immortal qi it received. just standing there was a great blessing. however, deep within lay a terrifying aura, enough to crush all living beings and break them. the immortal road is not a journey ordinary cultivators can take. if yue mingkong wanted to try it, she would have to pay dearly. however, since she said she would protect gu changge from the outside, she did not need to do so. in the event that other cultivators arrive, she would be able to buy time for gu changge. as she thought of all this, gu changge had already entered the fairy gate, one step at a time. above his head floated a black dao bottle, floating up and down. it manifested into a divine light, seemingly drawn to the terrible pressure within the fairy road. based on the memories of my previous life, the immortal road will open for only half a month, after which it will automatically close. only those who stood at the top of humanity could walk this road and explore the secrets of immortality yue mingkong frowned. it was fortunate that the aura here was concealed for thousands of miles by the formations shed prepared beforehand. unless the cream of the crop were to approach this area, it would be impossible to detect them. gu changge shouldnt have any problems for a while. with his meticulous mind, i can rest assured. yue mingkong understood that the two of them were working in the area of darkness under the lamp. if they are detected by these elites, the ancient immortal continent will be engulfed in a storm. even the ancestors themselves would be alarmed. and soon, the entirety of the immortal road showed itself to gu changge. yue mingkong turned to look, but only saw a fraction of the scene. [within the fairy gate, in a vast world] below the sky, a large lake brimming with immortal qi appeared out of thin air, spanning tens of thousands of miles in radius. the lake was covered in mist, as thousands of auspicious rainbows burst forth to give it an incomparably divine appearance. the waves seemed to sparkle, as though time had stopped. above the waters grew ancient heavenly lotuses. it was around this area that gu changges figure appeared. he stared at a few lights at the bottom of the lake. his eyes held a peculiar look to them. deep underneath the lake laid a blue glow, like a dense ancient star residing at the bottom of the lake. sometimes, this strange and mysterious haze of blue would sink into the lake, and other times it would soar high into the sky. despite its inherent mystery, both gu changge and yue mingkong could tell, this was none other than the so-called fairy spirit! even among quasi-supreme realm cultivators, such a thing was an extremely rare sight. so rare, in fact, that a small piece of it is enough to cause a desperate battle between them! it was at this moment that gu changge sat cross-legged. above his head floated the terrifying black dao bottle, like a waterfall of black light, allowing him to withstand the majestic yet tyrannical pressure within this world. at the same time, an aura with the pressure of a black hole appeared. at this moment, gu changges cultivation that lay at the pinnacle of the god king realm unveiled itself! the blue rays of light, as if imbued with a spiritual nature, were birthed from the immortal lake. and now, gu changge devoured it in a mad frenzy as the black dao bottle absorbed everything. even the inner world his body contained was revealed, as the immortal qi began to wildly rush toward it. a vast and ancient divine aura emerged from within his inner world, as a heavenly palace-like building appeared. it looked like a scene straight out of the myths and legends of the southern heavenly gate. it would seem that gu changges cultivation base had found a suitable source, as it cathartically began to improve. not only were these strands of immortal qi incredibly rare, each strand was unique, unusual. and these werent just strands of immortal qi, these were strands of true immortal qi. a breakthrough to the pinnacle of the god king realm! [half-step of the sacred realm!] [early stage of the sacred realm!] [mid-stage of the sacred realm!] [at the same time, underneath a tall ancient tree] youre my ancestor? and you say your name is gu nanshan? gu xian''er, who was dealing with several natives, stared with suspicion at the old man who suddenly appeared in front of her. to be precise, hes more of an old peasant than an old man he was hunched, unkempt, had a gloomy look on his face, and his yellow teeth were stained with vegetable leaves. even the rusty kitchen knife he bore had a hole in it. he looked like he was thrown on the streets to sell vegetables. who would buy such a claim? dirty. so when he suddenly appeared out of thin air and claimed to be her ancestor, gu xianer was almost frightened. either fortunately or unfortunately, gu xianer was blessed with great ability in accepting strange eccentric powerhouses like this. after all, her old masters had similar traits, and she was with them since childhood. however, it was still a bit difficult for her to connect her ancestors with the old peasant in front of her. xian''er, he is the ancestor of your familys branch. at this moment, the figure of the great elder walked out from the void and gently smiled. master. gu xian''er hurriedly paid her respects, ensuring proper treatment of one whod taught her well. now do you believe me, girl? gu nanshan scratched behind his ears, his face a little red with embarrassment. the two have never met before, so she didnt believe him. instead, she quietly held onto one of her trump cards. he was pleased with her vigilance, but he was a bit distressed as well. over the years, this girl had been wronged. she mustve suffered plenty of grievances from the outside world without the protection of her family. she was born to an ancient immortal family, destined to be a little princess. however, that guy, gu changge dug out her dao bones and exiled her, causing her much suffering.. it wouldn''t have been easy for her to get this far. gu nashans heart grew complicated, as he felt a bit of regret for not being there when she needed it. this old ancestor is unqualified! i was buried for too long, and id only recently come out for a breath of fresh air. if not for my recent awakening, i wouldnt have even known that a wolf cub like gu changge was among the descendents of our family, much less the acts he committed to those in the same generation. the mere thought of the incident enraged him. fortunately, it was found that gu changge hadnt gone that far, giving him a bit of relief. however, he still felt guilty for his junior, gu xianer. xian''er greets her ancestor. thanks to the appearance of the great elder, gu xianer believed the old peasants claims, behaving herself well. what a smart and sensible little girl. gu nanshan nodded, smiling. the more he saw, the more pleased he became. she was smart, clever, and charming. [tl/n: sus?!] [zain: sussy baka!!] although she was no young supreme, her cultivation was no weaker than her peers. her body was marked with many scars left by strong opponents. truly, this girl is blessed with great fortune. xian''er, don''t worry, now that you have the backing of this ancestor, there are none who can harm you. and that gu changge is no exception. although he is the young master, he wouldnt be able to cause any trouble with this old ancestor around. gu nashan spoke, feeling that as her ancestor, he should help gu xianer by solving some of her worries. the reason why he came to the immortal ancient continent was entirely because he wanted to support gu xian''er, fearing that she would suffer from gu changges poisonous hands. um, ancestor is what you said true? gu xianer was stunned when she heard of this. her bright eyes blinked with anticipation as she asked, what did you say regarding gu changge? don''t worry. with this ancestor here, gu changge wouldnt dare kill you, gu nanshan assured. that''s it? gu xianer felt like this ancestor was quite unreliable. the cute look on her face disappeared, replaced with a look of disappointment. yes? gu nashan was surprised, xianer, could it be that you plan to have this ancestor of yours kill gu changge for you? this is having said that, he felt a bit troubled. in truth, he found it difficult to kill a member of the younger generation. he was an ancestor, after all. who asked you to kill him? gu xianer was a bit anxious at what he said, as with a small look of anticipation, said, ancestor, how about this? help me by suppressing gu changges cultivation base for me if he could just be suppressed to the same level as me, no below me she thought about it carefully. even if they were to be at the same level, she still wouldnt be able to beat gu changge. that guy is outrageously strong however, gu nashan was even more surprised when he heard her words, his eyes narrowing slightly. what? shouldn''t gu xian''er hate gu changge to the core? did i get it all wrong? upon seeing this scene, the great elder on the side merely laughed. hed obviously expected this turn of events. after all, he has always paid close attention to the events unfolding within the ancient immortal continent. gu nashans understanding of the grievances between gu xianer and gu changge was incomplete. Chapter 176: A Friendly Force; Exterminating the Entire Clan Without Fail! chapter 176: a friendly force; exterminating the entire clan without fail! the mountain breeze blew as clouds and mist swirled, creating a remote and serene atmosphere. as the gentle wind swayed beneath gu xianers skirt, her eyes shone with a crystal-clear light, giving her a bright and charming appearance. if you wish to help me, please suppress his cultivation base! suppressing him to the conferred lord realm will be enough! i want to defeat gu changge fair and square. she repeated her words to that old peasant of an ancestor. as she did so, she had a rather cold and solitary look on her delicate face. from the sides, the great elder showed a look of confusion. ordinarily, she was a very well-behaved young girl. however, there were times when she displayed a hint of gu changges dark and cheeky nature. she wishes to suppress gu changges cultivation base to a realm lower than hers, and she has the audacity to say that such a match would be fair and square? im afraid shes been taking notes from gu changge. where else could she have learnt to say such shameless words so naturally? if gu changge were to hear this, she would be in big trouble, for sure. certainly, if gu changge were here right this moment, seeing this same scene, he wouldnt be able to resist the urge to give gu xianer a good spanking. why cant she just cultivate and improve her realm? why does she always provoke me when there is nothing else to do? is what hed probably think in this scenario. from the looks of it, it would seem gu xianer was itching for a spanking again. suppress his cultivation why not just kill him and take your revenge in full? if that b*****d gu changge is threatening you with something, just tell your ancestor. even he wouldn''t dare to be rampant in front of me. when he heard gu xianer speak her request so casually gu nanshan fell silent for a brief moment before he replied, smacking his lips together. is gu xianer afraid of him because gu changge threatened her during her training at the heavenly dao immortal palace? that must be why. that was why gu xian''er said what she said. after all this situation is all too wrong! how could such a well-behaved and clever little girl be so frightened by gu changge? whats more, it seems like she has no desire to take revenge on him for digging out her bones. did i hear it wrong? ancestor, youre overthinking the situation. i presume you werent properly informed of recent events before coming here, correct? gu xianer rolled her eyes a bit when she heard his words. in her eyes, this ancestor was becoming more and more unreliable. deep down, even the great elder shook his head. although this ancestor of the gu family was quite formidable, he wouldn''t be able to win against gu changge so easily. after all, despite the great elders state of mind, gu changge almost got him jumping to his feet in anger. this old, yellow-toothed peasant of an ancestor would probably have to try very hard to resist the urge of slapping gu changge to death. oh? is there something im unaware of? gu nanshan asked. he was puzzled. judging by what id seen from xianers behavior so far, she isnt stupid. so why would she say such a thing?'' could it be that those unworthy descendants of the family are really concealing something from me?'' ancestor, did you truly not notice anything suspicious regarding what happened? gu xian''er asked, in a rather helpless tone. huh? at this moment, gu nashan was dumbfounded. something about it is off the way gu xian''er looked so sure of herself made him sceptical. however, one thing for sure is that it wasnt the gu familys style to dig up bones and hurt others in the same family to such a degree. this was precisely the reason why he was so furious when he discovered these events. in his mind, he began to recall the scenes hed observed since coming out of the ancestral grounds. apart from a number of strange clan members, the rest were quite normal. the current head of the gu family, gu changge''s father, looked quite ashamed of the incident, guilty even. unfortunately, in gu nashans fury, he left without asking for further details. thanks to gu xianers urging, he began to understand the situation a bit better. obviously, gu changge had a reason for digging out gu xianers dao bones. over the years, gu changge had been acclaimed as a true immortal, but not on the grounds of gu xian''er''s dao bones. so far, gu changges hidden talent seems to be the void talent however, when comparing the power of the dao bones and the void talent, there is simply no reason to dig up the bones. gu nanshans eyes narrowed. with gu xianers words, he too had begun to find the matter suspicious. however, how could he C an ancestor C act as if he knew nothing in front of gu xianer? he coughed and spoke solemnly, i didn''t expect you to have noticed it too. originally, i was unsure of how to explain this matter to you, but it seems youve figured it out on your own that said, he was still very confused regarding this matter. however, it did not prevent him from maintaining the dignified appearance of a wise and respectable ancestor in front of gu xian''er. when gu xian''er heard his words, she couldnt help but nod. it was exactly as she had thought. she didn''t doubt gu nanshan''s words. then why did you say such words just now? she asked with a frown. even if no one had told her the truth, she would have investigated it herself. on top of that, she had other things to do. she wanted to find her parents and grandfather who were missing in some other dimension. ahem, i thought you might find this difficult to accept, which is why i said as much. i take it that youve already understood gu changges good intentions by now, correct? upon hearing her words, gu nashans face took on a serious expression as he cleared his throat once more. in truth, he had no idea what gu changges true intentions were. though these were merely casual remarks, he believed it was a good idea for gu changge to resolve the issues he and gu xianer had with one another. he didn''t intend to cause a split in the family, much less a fight between members of the same family. by saying this, he had come up with a fine excuse for gu changge. since gu xian''er was fine and didnt hate gu changge as much as he expected, it would be best if the problems between the two could be resolved. however, he felt this would be a bit of a disservice to gu xian''er. gu changge had good intentions? gu xian''er asked, stunned. her expression showed just how complicated her thoughts had now become. over the past period of time, she had come to realize that many things were simple to understand once she thought about them. it seems that gu changges intention was to make her hate him all along, using himself as bait to encourage her. but why would he strengthen her to the point of being able to beat, or even kill him? what was his purpose in sharpening her? it couldn''t be explained by just guilt anymore. gu xian''er felt that she was coming closer and closer to gu changges biggest secret. if gu changge was here, he would have laughed at the conversation between gu nanshan and gu xian''er. the old ancestor was a friendly force! by mistake, his remarks had done a great service for gu changge. gu changge hadnt even sent him his regards yet, and yet gu nashan already did him quite the favour. yes, gu changge had good intentions. at that moment, gu nanshan couldn''t help but reveal a knowing smile. on the side, the great elder was dumbfounded, wondering if hed previously misjudged gu changge. was he truly such a good man? however, he couldnt figure out how the word good man could have the slightest association with gu changge. to have the word good be related to him is simply impossible. on the other hand, gu changges demonic nature is inherent. only on certain occasions does he behave normally. it would seem hes not completely evil the great elder couldn''t help but doubt his prior opinions. thus, the two of them led gu xianer out of there, as they all turned into divine rainbows. the ancient immortal continent would soon be in chaos. with all the daoist sects headed there, it would be very dangerous for gu xian''er to be left alone and unprotected. there was no need to continue with the adventure, as it was already over. no matter what, gu xian''er still carried the blood of the immortal gu family, and she was also the direct disciple of the great elder of the heavenly dao immortal palace. how could they possibly ignore her at such a time? the ancient immortal continent was anything but peaceful during this period. all of the great lineages and major sects had sent their strongest men to suppress the ancient immortal races in order to let their authority be known. naturally, the ancient immortal races were furious, and they hated the tiangou clan more than anything else for being the culprits behind all this. if it wasn''t for the tiangou clan crossing the line, how else could such a thing have happened? naturally, many groups also hated gu changge to the core, believing him to be the root cause of all this. in their minds, gu changge was the embodiment of evil, using all sorts of despicable means to exploit their interests. first, he killed long teng, the leader of the younger generation of the ancient immortal races. then, he provoked them and turned the outside world against them, causing a slaughter. all the while he reaped the benefits. at the end of the day, he even schemed against the whole of the ancient immortal races, leading to the arrival of the outside daoist sects to settle the score. the cause and effect of what happened were clear as day. these things would not be possible without gu changge. many creatures were terrified to the core of their being of this frightening young man. yet many of them also hated gu changge to the bone, so much so that they wanted to cut him into a thousand cubes and tear him to pieces. however, for most of the ancient immortal races older generation, they knew that this was less so about the agreement than it is their desire. the outside world merely wanted an excuse and it just so happens that gu changge was happy to provide such an excuse for them. [in the skies above the ancient immortal continent] boom! at the same time, an ancient purple-bronze warship appeared and pressed through, like a floating island that cast a ghastly demonic shadow below. a group of the primordial demon sects elites had already arrived. a middle-aged man shrouded in golden armour stood with his hands behind his back, his radiance dazzling. young master changge was attacked with the tiangou clans sacred artifact. how can this enmity be resolved? he indifferently asked as he overlooked the city from afar. the ancient city ahead resembled a giant feathered man crouching on the ground, giving off a lofty and majestic look. from afar, it would appear as though the walls werent that tall. however, it occupied a large area, and there were strong auras emanating from the city. it seems the tiangou clans strongest men have begun to gather. having heard the words of the middle-aged man in golden armour, a bloodcurdling voice rang out from one of the similarly styled warships behind them. until the day we die, we will hunt down their clan! no matter what happens, the whole clan shall be exterminated! these mighty voices seemed to drown out the sky with their cries for blood. as it echoed and was heard from below, the mass of nearby outside cultivators and natives began to drastically change, terrified. this went especially for the many cultivators of the outside world, their very souls trembling. the primordial demon sects powerful and domineering ways were not something that one could hope to face for only a day or two. and now this same group had come from the outside world, stopping right outside the tiangou clan''s territory. their purpose was obvious to everyone! the tiangou clan truly is unfortunate to be targeted by the primordial demon sect. even if they don''t perish, i''m afraid they will have to lose a layer of skin! what a bunch of demonic madmen! after beating the young ones comes a group of the older ones as they watched the scene, many cultivators turned pale and attempted to steer clear. even if the tiangou clan were in a position to negotiate, it would be useless in front of the primordial demon sect. no one in the entire upper realm would dare mess with gu changge and his background. one had to be extremely careful not to be overheard, if they said even a single unflattering word behind his back. we have always been the ones to oppress others; no one has ever dared to oppress us! the tiangou clan shall be punished! as he said these words, the middle-aged man in golden armor gave a cold smile as he kicked a pale, handsome man of the tiangou clan C whose cultivation had been restricted C beside him. that man was the current heir of the tiangou clan, yu xuan. he was also yu jing''s childhood friend, and the two had grown up together, sharing a close relationship. however, yu jings death at the hands of gu changge made him furious and resentful. and unfortunately, he couldnt do anything about it. but now, after hed heard the words of the middle-aged man in the golden armour, that pent up rage and frustration exploded. how dare you all; do you have any idea who i am? are you trying to start a war with my tiangou clan?! yu xuan shouted. currently, he was humiliated beyond measure. he had been out on an expedition, seeking an opportunity for a breakthrough so that he may take revenge on gu changge. but on his way back to the clan, the elites of the primordial demon sect ambushed him. one of his guardians, a being in the half-step sacred realm, died as soon as the battle had begun. he was then suppressed and thrown onto the ancient purple-bronze warship, as he was made to forcefully accompany the powerful members of the primordial demon sect to the outskirts of his clan. theres no need to be in such a hurry. the show wont begin until the young master arrives. soon, the young master shall send you to accompany your childhood friend, alongside the rest of your clansmen. the middle-aged man in golden armour sneered. you bastards wont get away with this! yu xuan shouted, his face pale with anger and fear. the middle-aged man had already predicted what would happen to the tiangou clan next. [baiheng mountain range] rich, immortal light filled the area. if a cultivator were to arrive at this very moment, they would be shocked to see the land be converted into an immortal paradise. the aura of the immortal dao wafted through both heaven and earth, pure and dazzling enough to give people the impression that they themselves were about to ascend. [within the stone chamber] yue mingkongs body was pure and radiant, her eyes carrying a profound calm and depth, serving only to make her more extraordinary. currently, she was busy refining the immortal dao runes that flowed from within the chamber. her physique had undergone large changes. prior to the opening of the gate, shed only obtained minor benefits by remaining within close proximity. but now that gu changge had opened it, the immortal dao runes began to fall like rain. although she was merely guarding it from the outside, she had benefited immensely. rumble! at that moment, in the midst of that stone gate, the rain of light grew hazier, denser. within the vast and mysterious realm, a turbulent sound rang out, resembling the sound of a chaotic thunderstorm crackling and descending upon the world. boom! boom! boom! when yue mingkong took a glance, she saw a figure with a black dao bottle atop his head. he was charred black and in a state of distress, rushing outside. behind him closely followed a vast sea of thunder. a sea of thunder covered the area, as all sorts of strange and terrifying creatures began to emerge, striking out multi-colored thunderbolts with the raise of their hands. these thunderbolts held might as great and frightening as the mountains, even mixed with a hint of divine power! yue mingkongs heart skipped a beat. gu changge had just broken through to the sacred realm. to say she was shocked is an understatement. sar?h the n?velfire.nt website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. is this his true cultivation base? let alone his peers, even the older generation has few who could stand to be his opponent Chapter 193: The Villain’s Plotline isn’t Going as Predicted; Can’t Live Past a Few Chapters! chapter 193: the villains plotline isnt going as predicted; cant live past a few chapters! wang zijin felt that there was nothing wrong with her gut feeling. her current life had truly been smooth-sailing from the start, not even encountering a single setback thus far. since her birth, she showed a strong talent and possessed a cultivation base that directly reached the so-called sacred realm of this world. however, thanks to her vast knowledge of the various male and female-oriented cliche writing routines in her previous life wang zijin ended up choosing the seemingly most foolish and unwise, but also most stable routine which is abolishing her own cultivation base, in order to raise the ceiling of her future achievements. later facts proved that her choice was indeed not wrong. every step of her foundation was now extremely solid. wang zijin felt that she would definitely grow into a true immortal in the future. and even the other descendant of the human ancestral hall, jiang chuchu, who was claimed to be the reincarnation of an ancient immortal, might not be her match in an actual fight. wang zijin was very confident. an unwavering arrogance that stemmed from strong personal strength and powerful trump cards. her plan to leave the human ancestral hall and wander into the wide world was based on the foundation of her immense talent, so strong that ordinary young supremes would not be able to catch up to her in their entire lifetimes, even if she did not work hard to cultivate. the so-called young supremes were nothing but existences that could be suppressed in the palm of her hand. wang zijin didn''t give a shit about them at all. the magnificent world that she had longed for in her previous life, bizarre and beautiful, was now slowly unfolding before her eyes. there was no way she could care about anything else but the moment in front of her. this was the first time she had intended to go out after more than 20 years to experience this vast fantasy world. prior to this, she had always been practising, be it her family or the human ancestral hall, with no chance to go out and take a look at the world. now that she had finally grasped such an opportunity in front of her, she would naturally not let it go. wang zijin remembered her only wish in her previous life. i want to see the world. i want to go outside and see the things i have missed.'' the world is so big. so wide and filled with life. i want to be a part of it too.'' and this world was countless times more exciting than her previous life. full of competing young supremes, gorgeous sights and scenery, charming women and dashing men there were thousands of scenes and more than enough to see. ugh. other female transmigrators always have some kind of cool icy young master, or some domineering devil king chasing them... but here? all brain-dead shrimp suitors who have no right to be arrogant. within the carriage, wang zijin''s dainty hand supported her delicate and flawless chin, staring at the magnificent sight outside, mumbling away in annoyance. wang zijin felt that the world she now travelled through was absolutely not like those female-oriented novels she had known in her previous life. fortunately, she had also read a lot of male-oriented novels and so she felt that it was very simple to deal with all these kinds of broken routines. and compared to the various intrigues and dramatic plotlines in the female-oriented novels, this world that pursued only power and the dao was much simpler. power determined everything. any conspiracy and tricks would be wiped out under absolute power. miss, you said that you are going to find a ruyi staff[1] to marry. is it true or not? [1: a reference to the ruyi staff that the monkey king wields in journey to the west. it means a man who would agree to her every request and demand. basically a yes man. or a simp.] xiu''er suddenly blurted out loud. the expression on her little face was tangled into a knot. in her opinion, her own young miss was so beautiful and talented that it was no exaggeration to describe her as the brightest moon in the nine heavens. is there really a man in this world who deserves the young miss? hearing this, wang zijin rolled her eyes quietly, her mood growing worse as she replied, xiu''er, why are you so stupid? of course, those words were lies! your lady, i, will become a peerless true immortal in the future. using only one hand to fight against three thousand emperors, and two hands to push around the realm. a supreme existence! how can i be constrained by a useless man like them? having said that, wang zijin also knew that she was completely different from other women, whether it be in terms of strength, background, status, or her knowledge of another world. so she truly felt that she might end up dying alone at this rate. the thought of passing through the men one by one, opening up a blooming male harem like in the female-oriented novels of the previous life, and flirting with all kinds of stunning and gorgeous males did seem quite the good scenario to wang zijin at that time. however, when she really did cross over, she discovered that this kind of thing was actually a nauseatingly horrid idea. her standards were just too high. the gruesome scene of one day cheapening herself to marry some big pig foot[2] raised goosebumps all throughout wang zijins body. [2: big pig foot is a chinese saying referring to a loathsome, unfaithful, insensitive or chauvinistic man.] for her talent that was so great that even a reincarnated ancient emperor would not faze her, it would truly be the most wasteful possibility. soloing three thousand emperors with one hand, and pushing the entire realm with two! miss, your ambition is so big! yet i know that young miss has this ability. xiu''er nodded. ruyi staff husband? although this kind of remark was one often spoken by her, wang zijin always had a nonchalant, ridiculing tone when talking about it. indeed. but i can consider finding a ruyi staff to marry that jiang chuchu tch, her cold and indifferent face irks me. its as if the world owes her something. that damn pretentious noble facade. a person like her deserves to get beaten up by a man, lest she feels as if all the men in the world are just so-so, only having eyes for the human ancestor. wang zijin shook his head for a while as she spoke of jiang chuchu. although the saintess could be considered her only talking partner throughout the years of training, wang zijins opinion of her was not very good. she felt that jiang chuchu had a holier-than-thou attitude and was too self-righteous. in the words of her previous world... jian chuchu was basically a virgin mary. now, a normal virgin mary could be their own self, benevolent, but with the ability to uphold their own personal morality and ideals. but a crazy virgin mary like her who only had the two words world-peace in mind... was just plain scary. wang zijin would not say anything harsh to the crazy virgin, jiang chuchus face, but she naturally tried to avoid this kind of monstrous personality whenever possible. if she truly spiralled down the path of benevolence-for-all, then she might as well stop breathing, since such a person was no good and would just waste resources and disgust other people. saintess chuchu i think she is a good person, but her personality is too cold. she always wants to uphold justice no matter what xiu''er spoke with a bit of distress. thats right, she is innately a good person, so we should try our best to find a suitable ruyi staff husband for her to marry. lest she falls into the fire-pit trap of the human ancestral hall and burns herself into a crisp before that. wang zijin giggled and replied with an expression of approval. her total amount of contact with men was a big fat zero, be it in her previous life or now. however, in terms of theory, wang zijin was not behind anyone. she could talk about these topics for days on end. miss, you secretly left the ancestral hall this time and don''t even plan on searching for the reincarnation of the human ancestor. wont this matter make the elders in the human ancestral hall angry? xiu''er remembered another matter and started getting anxious. so what if they get angry. do you think ill go back to look at their faces? wang zijin looked unhappy. it''s their business to find the reincarnation of the human ancestor. i don''t want to get mixed up in it. am i their slave or something? in the beginning, when she was taken to the human ancestral hall to practise she had no clue that there was such a task waiting for her. human ancestral hall? it sounded nice but was more like a glorified slave training hall. wang zijin didn''t see any reason why she should find and serve the reincarnation of the human ancestor for the human ancestral hall. itd be fine if us descendants were male, but seeing as both of us are female... doesnt this feel a bit like were just here to help make a harem for the human ancestor? thinking of this, wang zijin became nauseous, wishing to erase all traces of the human ancestral hall from her body. perhaps for the rest of the female population, being part of this human ancestor harem would make them feel extremely honoured, to the point of throwing themselves at him for a chance to get in. but as for her? no dice. she wanted to stay away and avoid it altogether. miss, look! thats the inner domains immeasurable heaven! i heard that young master wushuang is currently there, so why don''t you go and see him? perhaps well meet lots of outstanding young geniuses! [quick recap: young genius are people whose talent is above average but not so much that they can be called young supreme.] after passing through the starfields and teleportation array, xiu''er opened the curtain and looked at the vast world outside, suddenly exclaiming in excitement. they had received some knowledge of the outside world along their journey. the upper realm, which was known to be infinite, could be roughly divided into the heavenly, inner, middle, and outer domain. yet the big events that happen in each area still managed to spread everywhere with an incredible speed. during this period of time, the events in the heavenly dao immortal palace have caused even the many remote places in the upper realm to be shaken. the inheritor of the forbidden demonic arts appeared, and the immortal road for the ancient immortal continent had revealed itself. each one caused a big wave, and even the two master and servant far away in heavenly domain had heard of it. wushuang? my cheap little brother? wang zijin was slightly startled, stuck in remembrance. younger brother before today, she had never seen this little brother of hers at all and he was no different from a stranger to her. she had only learned about wang wushuang from the family. but at any rate, he was her little brother in this life. since she was passing by, there was no reason not to go and have a look. in this life, he was her family. wang zijin thought for a while before nodding, then, lets go see him. well, the heavenly dao immortal palace is the oldest daoist sect in immeasurable heaven. this period of time can be called the gathering winds and clouds for many young geniuses and young supremes. maybe you will find someone who catches your eye. upon hearing her agreement, xiu''er immediately giggled happily. in reality, she herself was the one who wished to witness a group of young supremes. hm. wasn''t there a rumour saying that the current heir of the heavenly dao immortal palace is the strongest person of the younger generation? i don''t know if that''s fake or not. she was still muttering under her breath. perhaps this was her true purpose in following the young lady outside... the best person in the younger generation? isnt that because the outside world doesnt know me, your young miss? otherwise, who would dare to call themself the best in the younger generation when i''m still kicking. wang zijin smiled as if he didn''t care about these rumours at all. she was born a sacred realm cultivator, so she had confidence in being the best. although she was now re-doing her cultivation from the start, she already reached the early stage of the quasi sacred realm. it was a kind of cultivation speed that would shock the entire world. everyone would become stunned if this news were to leak out. as far as the information goes, the young supremes did not have anyone whose cultivation was higher than the false god realm. hence, the difference between her and them was as clear as a sunny day. there was no need to worry at all. miss, aren''t you curious though? it is said that young master gu changge is a young asura with a true immortal talent! his power in the immeasurable heaven is simply unmatched![3] [3: it is not a talent like void and samsara talent. she is saying, by changges talent, he is bound to reach true immortal realm in his life.] he is the young master of the ancient immortal gu family, the heir of the heavenly dao immortal palace, and also has the support of an immortal sect like the primordial demon sect. i can''t believe that a single person alone possesses so many extravagant titles! contrary to wang zijin''s cool reaction, xiu''er had a look of yearning and admiration plastered onto her face and seemed very excited and expectant. it was completely opposite to her previous attitude towards the young master of the primordial zhao clan. wang zijin''s attitude, on the other hand, was very indifferent, and she even sneered, xiu''er, what do you know? true immortal talent? and who decided that? the heavens above or his own father? i, for one, don''t believe it i''ll tell you now, the young supremes who have such a reputation generally die very quickly, and they are cannon fodder who can''t live for many chapters. besides, his name is gu changge''?there''s no way he can be the protagonist with that kind of name. in the male-oriented novel routines, you want a surname like fan'' or hao'', otherwise, you''ll never be the protagonist. this guy you''re so excited about is just some stereotypical cannon fodder, so don''t get too worked up over him. when xiu''er heard the young miss say this, she was immediately dumbfounded. she didn''t understand what many of those words meant, but she still understood what the miss was trying to imply. gu changge, who is so powerful and possesses a terrifying momentum within immeasurable heaven, is nothing more than that in miss''s view just a small character? you don''t understand that these are all simple routines. hell, maybe there is someone surnamed fan right now who is off to offend gu changge and is about to slap his face strongly. wang zijin shook his head helplessly. in her previous world, she had looked at various male-oriented online novels in her spare time, and knew that only inexperienced and naive authors would name the protagonist like so. this guy was obviously a cannon fodder character who is bound to get face-slapped. yet xiu''er did not look dissuaded at all. hmph, miss, you are not allowed to say that. young master changge was the one whose origin had damaged and almost died in the ancient immortal continent trying to fight against the forbidden demonic arts inheritor. he even rescued his junior sister who was in conflict with him from the clutches of the forbidden demonic arts inheritor. rumours say that young master changge is a man whose divinity is like immortal jade, transcendent and free from vulgarity. xiu''er was full of enthusiasm, acting just like gu changge''s little fangirl. tsk! at this point, why don''t you go to be his maid instead of mine? wang zijin quickly told her to shut up upon seeing her almost boot-licking appearance, which made her feel speechless. compared with the rumoured young asura, she was actually more interested in the mysterious forbidden demonic arts inheritor. boom! soon, the carriage squeezed through the two space barriers with a violent shudder. chaos, turbulence, and destruction., it was as if huge meteors had smashed down, sending out terrifying waves. however, these horrible fluctuations were swept away by a mere flick of the old coachman''s sleeves, as a layer of ripples spread, and the wind lightly blew. a scene that appeared extremely skilful, yet natural. miss, we are approaching immeasurable heaven. shall we leave directly, or go to the heavenly dao ancient city first? the old coachman asked indifferently. grandpa snake, let''s go to the heavenly dao ancient city. wang zijin responded with a smile. boom! the next moment, the carriage suddenly broke through the space once more, and instantly drove thousands of miles forwards, to the place where the heavenly dao immortal palace was. the place had been quite lively these past few days. many daoist sects and immortal clans had sent their disciples and powerhouses there. especially when they knew that gu changge''s appearance in the ancient immortal continent was heralding the start of his plan to force the true dragon clan into surrendering in one fell swoop, a sensation that would shock many people. gu changge was truly peerless in terms of bravery and courage. a member of the younger generation, but still daring to attack the entire true dragon clan. so bold, the older generation powerhouses were stunned by his actions. wang zijin, xiu''er, and the old coachman quickly arrived at the ancient city. however, in order to conceal their existence from the people''s eyes and ears, the two servants and one master decided to use a clever tactic. wang zijin roughened her voice and tone deliberately, trying to mask her gender and identity, though her voice still carried hints of softness and a more delicate touch than most. miss xiuer was about to speak. pak! wang zijin knocked hard on her forehead and then glared at her, didn''t i tell you to call me young master when we''re outside? it hurts, young master. digging out his little sister''s dao bones in his youth, before ripping it out and returning them in his maturity. what kind of routine is this? wang zijin squeezed her delicate and flawless chin, listening to some news that happened in heavenly dao ancient city recently. she couldn''t help but look taken aback. the main reason she had come here was in order to see her cheap little brother. but now, she suddenly felt that things were a little weird, gu changge villain''s cannon fodder plotline did not seem to be running as she predicted. just how many chapters will he live for? the three disguised people hastily joined the crowd of rowdy cultivators and immediately vanished from sight. [ancient immortal continent, outside dragon island] array patterns shine, brilliant and majestic. the situation was tense, and the atmosphere turned extremely solemn. boom! the ancient warships of the primordial demon sect traversed the sky, like ancient monsters, absolutely terrifying. their devilish spirit was overwhelming, with domineering killing intent. the one surnamed gu, you can only dream if you wish for us dragons to surrender. since ancient times, my true dragon clan has been running rampant in the world. i would dare to fight even an immortal! you are merely some snot-nosed brat, yet you dare to speak wildly in front of me? in the sky above dragon island, the void blurred, and a middle-aged man with a stalwart figure appeared, his face contortions with anger. he wore the golden dragon crown of the true dragon clan on his head, and he possessed the unique dragon horns of the dragon race. a supreme existence! the patriarch of the true dragon clan! the dragon clans patriarch is mistaken, this gu is just a junior, i would not dare persecute you. yet, on the other hand, the true dragon clan had issued the true dragon order that day and sent the tiangou clan to attack and kill this gu. now the tiangou clan has surrendered, how should this hatred be counted now? at this moment, gu changge was standing there in the sky, his presence harmonising with yin and yang as he observed the many powerful dragons below him. bloody lies! if you want a fight, we of the younger generation will fight. dare you try and occupy the moral high ground, making our clan look bad! this crime is punishable by a thousand deaths! a strong dragon within the clan was furious when he heard the words, his eyes filled with anger and hatred. [kshn: i mean, i know theyre dragon clan, but you cant just say its a dragon in the true dragon clan author-san.] they had never encountered such humiliation before! and it was all due to gu changge''s oppression! ah, do not misunderstand me. this junior is not trying to preach morality, but is just trying to get justice for himself. gu changge smiled and shook his head lightly. and since the dragons would rather die than surrender, then don''t blame this gu''s men for being ruthless. as he spoke, his expression frozen into an icy indifference, and a round, bright black sun suddenly rose up from behind him. a fluctuation that seemed to reflect the nine heavens. the burning black sun looked as if thousands of raven ink clouds were boiling in the sky, field by the strongest runes. it was the replica of the ancient deity of reincarnation''s dao weapon, the ancient wheel of samsara, which was obtained by gu changge when he killed ye ling that day. of course, if it was the real ancient wheel of samsara, he could have probably caused the revolution of the six paths of reincarnation, holding life and death in his palm using the vast and infinite power of the gods. but even if it was an imitation, it was still quite tyrannical, exerting a might far beyond the ordinary sacred-grade artifacts. boom! at this moment, amid the roar of many runes, golden light swept across the world. this was the perfect moment to show off to the world his fake identity as the heir of the ancient deity of reincarnation. moreover, the ancient deity of reincarnation had an impressive significance in the ancient immortal continent. having this identity attributed to himself could save gu changge a lot of trouble. wait, is that... ? an imitation of the ancient deity of reincarnations dao weapon from back then! it turned out to be this thing... i didn''t expect gu changge to have such an identity! the moment the black sun rose, many daoist sects cultivators nearby were all shocked, their eyes widening. how unexpected if gu changge had not shown it off in person, they would never have imagined that he was the heir of the immortal period''s ancient deity of reincarnation. how is it possible that gu changge actually owns this thing? what is the relationship between him and the ancient deity of reincarnation? many ancient immortal races, who were watching, were roaring in their hearts. the ancient wheel of samsara had set off turbulent waves. their ancestors had more or less interacted with the ancient deity of reincarnation at one point in time or another, and had received favours, help and so on. so for gu changge to own this thing, it must mean that he was the heir of the ancient deity of reincarnation. and if gu changge did not have samsara talent and its mystical techniques, then he would not be able to make this dao weapons imitation at all. in this situation, gu changge and the ancient deity of reincarnation were absolutely inseparable. no matter how strong the true dragon clan was, it was nothing more than a stubborn resistance. it was impossible to stop the forces behind gu changge, let alone the great elder standing beside him! at this moment, many senior members of the ancient immortal races started thinking about something. in today''s turbulent situation, it was not impossible to follow gu changge. damn it! this guy actually was the heir.. this is not good! in that case, its better if we surrender! on dragon island, the faces of many dragon people changed drastically and turned pale. there was not much hope left for them in this situation now. they were no longer the true dragon clan of the past, glorious period. junior, my true dragon clan is proud and eternal, and i would rather die than surrender. you can''t make me surrender! boom! in the depths of dragon island, there was a heaven-shaking sound, and the auras of several quasi-supreme realms were awakening, extremely tyrannical. moreover, this was by no means comparable to an ordinary quasi-supreme. the strongest existence was, at least, in the seventh or eighth stage of the quasi-supreme realm. great elder, please. gu changge smiled slightly and spoke to the great elder beside him. the great elder had a complicated expression, as he glanced at him, and sighed helplessly. hum! he stuck out a palm. his strongest technique swept across the sky and the earth, and the sky and the earth had to be sunk. almost in an instant, the quasi-supreme realm being was also presenting his powerful technique. countless dragons chanting and praying sounded from the heavens and the earth, brilliant scriptures filled the sky, it was the laws of the quasi-supreme realm cultivator. boom! the void trembled, and the divine multi-coloured lights soared to the sky! an ancestral weapon was awakening, its divine might shook the heaven itself puff! sea??h th n?vel(f)ire.et website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. the next moment, he coughed up blood. he lost in an instant by the great elders technique and flew upside down. even the ancestor void shadows phantom was defeated by him previously, how can a mere quasi-supreme resist his blow? whoosh! whoosh! whoosh! at this time, there were three more earth-shattering auras coming from different directions. there was a vast army, oozing killing intent, like a torrent. this scene crushed the last bit of hope of the true dragon clan, making them desperate. the black heavenly eagle, ancient serpent, divine crocodile and many other mighty clans came over in a vast, heaven-blinding manner. but obviously, they were not here to help them! the true dragon clan is finished today in the distance, all the daoist sects and immortal clans cultivators who looked at this scene, thought this way with horrible expressions on their faces. miss! look at that, he is definitely young master changge! his style is really different from ordinary people! in the mountains further away, xiu''er took wang zijin''s hand, looking excited like a little fan. when she saw the person she admired the most. demonic translations. Chapter 178: Even the Ancestors Take Caution; Let’s Test the Waters First! chapter 178: even the ancestors take caution; lets test the waters first! puff! in the void, blood splashed, its strong scent permeating the surroundings. no matter how angrily yu xuan roared, his appearance and spirit were destroyed on the spot. gu changge had personally sent him on his way to accompany his childhood sweetheart. don''t worry, your clansmen will come to accompany you in a while. despite his light smile, the words he uttered gave everyone a shiver. by his appearance alone, one could easily judge that he was an extraordinary person. however, his methods were tyrannical and ruthless. to cut the grass and remove its roots, not bad. naturally, gu nanshan, the great elder, and gu xian''er C who came from high in the sky C bore witness to this scene. gu nanshan couldn''t help but show a pleased smile on his face, as he said, this is precisely what id hoped to see from the young master of my gu family. whoever dares to offend the gu family shall have their whole family obliterated. though he said these words, in truth, his heart was disturbed. the immortal gu family has always done their best to steer clear of such bloody affairs. however, if someone dared to stroke the tigers whiskers, they would find themselves struck by lightning. in his opinion, there was nothing wrong with gu changges methods. his indifference and decisiveness is one thing. its fine for him to be so ruthless, but for him to take the reins of power and rule the gu family is inadvisable. but in front of xian''er, do i truly dare say more? i can only pretend to praise gu changge and say these things, despite my true feelings lying elsewhere. gu nanshan was in quite an awkward situation. ancestor is right. these people are responsible for themselves. if it werent for their extremist actions, how else would things have led to the way they are today? unfortunately, they fell for gu changges plot. if not for their stupidity, he wouldn''t have been able to find an excuse to attack them. as she heard his reply, gu xianer nodded as she offered her own insights. from her eyes, it was clear that she believed every word of what she said. after all, she was also attacked by the powerhouse of the tiangou clan earlier. gu changge was the one who involved her in this matter, causing her misfortune. she will be sure to remember this. between the sky and earth was an area of dead silence. even the vast and magnificent city in front of them was in complete silence. no one dared to make a sound. gu changge stood, his hands still raised in the striking gesture from earlier. at this moment, he was like a young immortal emperor, observing the world and overlooking all with indifference. his powerful methods not only suppressed the entire tiangou clan, even those nearby who merely waited and watched felt a chill on their backs. in front of the whole tiangou clan, he slaughtered their descendants. among the people surnamed yu, no one dared to show up. such great power made many of the daoist cultivators tremble, their astonishment growing deeper. this is the most powerful person in the younger generation! the one who can overlook an entire clan! young master, since they won''t come out, should we blast them away? the middle-aged man named lu yu, from the primordial divine sect, with the cultivation base of the half-step sacred realm respectfully asked. today is the day that the tiangou clans shall pay. they must either surrender or have their entire clan be wiped. and resistance? that will only serve to make them die faster. a tortoise with a shrunken head is undesirable. gu changge nodded and chuckled lightly, he was in full control of whether this troublesome clan lived or died. first, he needed to give the monkey an example. if he kills the chicken in too simple a manner, it would only serve to make things harder for him. at this moment, the tiangou clan should be trying to contact the true dragon clan, hoping for support. however, the true dragon clan is a terrible choice. they wouldnt tear face with the outside world so easily. in other words, the true dragon clan is testing the waters. as such, the true dragon clan can only delay it, rather than standing up and supporting the tiangou clan in the name of justice. as for the tiangou clan, they are caught in the middle. they have no choice. either surrender or be reduced to rubble by my family and the primordial divine sect. you have two options: surrender or die. choose. gu changge took a step in the void with his hands behind his back, pressuring those below. he spoke slowly, unflinchingly, as everyones soul trembled. it was at this moment that the rest of the young supremes realised it. the gap between gu changge and them had widened infinitely. they were from the same generation, but there could be no comparison in terms of power. ye langtian, wang wushuang, and all the others fell into silence. gu changge, you tyrant! i swear that i wont let you have your way even if i have to burn my own flesh and blood. the tiangou clansmen burst out with angry voices. among them, there were several hate-filled figures, all staring at gu changge. they wished nothing more than to cut him into pieces! in the palace gathered several of their elites. among them was a middle-aged man, in a golden robe. he wore a majestic yet gloomy face, as a purple-gold crown adorned his head. he was none other than the current patriarch, the reason why the yu family was considered to be invincible. his title alone speaks volumes on his character; his cultivation base was in the great sacred realm. in his eyes, strands of cold light flashed. this gu familys kid thinks too highly of himself. does he think nothing of our tiangou clan? with such little manpower, he dares? such foolishness! as he said this, yu wudi''s face grew darker. [pr/n: why does this sound familiar] if he thinks my clans foundation can be uprooted by such a small force, then he underestimates us! little xuan! next to him was a devastated old man, the clan elder of the yu xuans line. they were left to watch, powerless, as yu xuan died in gu changges hands. they didnt even dare to show up to say they were humiliated was an understatement, their anger boiling as it turned to hate. unfortunately, the true dragon clan had yet to give them an answer. before, they didn''t dare to face gu changge head-on, even saying they were against the prospect of war. it simply showed how unfathomable, how unimaginably terrifying the ancient immortal gu family and the primordial divine sect were. unfortunately, this was but the tip of the iceberg, considering how long-lived an ancient behemoth like the ancient immortal gu family was. and that wasnt the end of their problems. the other daoist sects and immortal families were filled with incomparable hate for them. the true dragon clan has yet to send a reply. do they wish to use our clan to test gu changges methods?! this is nothing more than a blatant conspiracy! a clan elder spoke up, his expression was chilling, his face full of anger. the primordial divine sect blockaded their territory for more than two days now, and yet the true dragon clan didnt even lift a finger. it was clear what the true dragon clans intentions were. go and ask the ancestor to come out! without our ancestor, this may very well be our end. with a heavy face, someone gave a suggestion. his words were met with unanimous approval. soon, one figure with a grave face rushed to the deepest part of the clan. if it were not such a major event, who would dare to invite over their ancestors so casually? for each clan, their ancestors were their foundation. the moment they are invited outside of their areas, no matter how powerful they are, they are guaranteed to consume their life essence and possibly die of old age. the tiangou clansmen bore heavy hearts. they did not expect that there would be such a day when they would face a crisis so great that it would dictate their clans life and death. and all this was brought by a single young man. until flesh and blood are burned? hahaha! such determination, i hope that youll hold on to it. in the high sky outside, gu changge had the same light smile on his face as he heard the natives words. as soon as he replied gu changge pointed with his finger! at the same time, his figure traversed the void, walking forward. buzz! ripples appeared in the void, followed by a strong crisp sound, as the space shook, and a terrible force appeared. his fingers were like a supreme sword! it fell the vast amounts of sword qi fell, like a star crashing down from the heavens. the sword intent swept across the sky, as the ancient mountains and cities in front of them began to tremble. damn it! when they saw this, the tiangou clansmen paled. no one had ever expected that gu changge would suddenly make a move. he was too strong. the terrible power of this sword might even be enough for a true god or even a heavenly god to vanish in an instant. such might shocked them. although gu changge was injured for a while, it was now evidently clear that he had made a full recovery. moreover, his cultivation base was even greater than before. perhaps his injured origin was a blessing in disguise, helping him in his breakthrough. [ed/n: gu changges protagonist aura, except it was all planned.] the many young supremes were conflicted. they had already lost heart to compete with gu changge. hes a monster. only the son of a true emperor or those dusty ancient freaks would be able to stand against him. die!! with gu changge taking the lead, the immortal-armoured soldiers of the ancient immortal gu family, and the many powerful men of the primordial divine sect shouted as one. one after the other, their bloodlust shook the sky, directed at the city in front of them. in an instant, a shocking battle broke out! boom! many ancient warships descended, runes flickering on top, as a terrifying aura swept the area. instantly, a few mountains and buildings were reduced to ashes. even people from afar could feel the turbulence. the war is on! young master changge is simply too strong for him to have the confidence to order a direct attack. is he really planning to slaughter the entire tiangou clan? such arrogance he doesn''t put the tiangou clan in his eyes at all! where does gu changges confidence come from? for him to destroy the tiangou clan, they would have to contend with many of their supreme-grade artifacts! people in all directions were shocked, as they trembled. many people believed that gu changge has a strong card he had yet to play. in other words, there was another considerably strong individual behind him that has yet to appear. the sword qi in the sky was vast, like the starry sky. only a wisp of sword qi was formed from the sword intent. however, the intent it carried was more than enough to split the sun and moon in half. such a sharp edge was made possible thanks to changges ultimate offensive power, the gengjin origin . many tiangou clansmen were suppressed by this vast sword qi. from the ancient warship he stood in, terrifying rays of qi intertwined into one, like a river of stars had come crashing down all around them. boom! the many ancient formations and runes filled with killing intent erupted all at once, as an audible crack could be heard! it was as if the universe itself had collapsed. across the sacred mountain, the sky shook, the ground broke, and countless ancient trees collapsed. the other nearby mountains quaked violently as they were reduced to ashes! whoosh! whoosh! gu changge led a group of immortal-armoured soldiers with cold eyes as they entered. at that moment, he was comparable to a demon lord, with a strong temper and many demonic methods to boot. a hazy rain of light appeared as he raised his hand, striking out. the large swathes of people in its path were simply disintegrated. now might be a good time to drag that guy down here although gu changge was focused on killing the tiangou clan, he paid close attention to the sky. gu xian''er''s aura! since shes hiding here, the great elder and the ancestor are bound to be there as well. gu changge had no doubt this was the case. he wasnt very interested in the tiangou clan, anyway. for him, all of this was just so he could send a message to the tiger. currently, he was pondering how he could potentially involve the gu familys ancestor in this battle. this was his true goal. for an ancestor to be here, it would imply that the ancient immortal gu family was serious in this matter. when that happens, hell be able to subdue the rest of the clans with intimidation tactics. gu changge also knew that this ancestor was here, not to support him, but to ensure that he would be held accountable for what he did to gu xianer. everything was going according to the plan. the moment that ancestor came to the ancient immortal continent, gu changge had already made his plans. this ancestor certainly wouldnt help gu changge without a good reason. in fact, he might very well teach him a lesson. naturally, gu changge was prepared for such an event. for those who didnt know of such things, gu changges actions would appear even bolder than they truly were. with a rumble, the void behind him began to bloom with brilliance. a vast space opened up. golden light surged, as divine weapons appeared. axes, hooks, and forks, all filled with terrifying murderous intent rushed out. divine armoury! when gu changge unleashed this power, the divine weapons rushed out one by one, surging with light as they pierced through everything, slaughtering the many elites of the tiangou clan. his destination? the tiangou hall. it was there that he would face the greatest of their leaders. this guy, is he planning to break in alone? gu nanshan frowned, as he flew high in the sky. he noticed that when gu changge had a smile at the corners of his mouth when he looked at the sky why? does he know im here? gu nashan understood this junior less and less. but one thing was for certain: gu changges smile carried ill intent. perhaps im overthinking it again? gu nanshan was even more puzzled than he was before. his cultivation base was far too higher than gu changges for him to be noticed. naturally, gu changge didnt notice. it was only thanks to gu xianers dao bones that gu changge could vaguely get a feel for her location. gu changge had finally arrived at the depths of the tiangou clan. the void was filled with dozens of dazzling divine weapons. they contained such sharpness that even those in the heavenly god realm would be killed in an instant. everyone''s eyes widened. so many divine weapons, all of which were imbued with dao marks, all of them containing tremendous value. and yet, gu changge merely threw them away. to say they were shocked at such a blatant display of wealth is an understatement. as for the young creatures who stood in his way, they were all crushed. puff! puff! [in the depths of the tiangou clan] a magnificent city shone, built with large shining pieces of azure stone. currently, it was in the midst of collapse, being torn apart by the surging divine lights of the ancient warships. its walls were unable to hold for even the briefest of moments! by the immortals, that damned gu changge hurry, the ancestor must awaken! the two tiangou clansmen screamed in both horror and despair. one by one, they instantly burst into pieces, unable to put up any meaningful resistance in front of gu changge. the magnificent city wall resembled a mountain, and the tall tower resembled a heavenly palace. from the skies descended both the primordial divine sect and the gu familys invincible army like a torrent! the city walls continued to shatter, crack, and collapse, as it was reduced to ashes! [in the depths of the clan palace] the many leaders of the clan were now in a state of panic. the city was covered with an endless number of ancient runes that do not belong in this area. unfortunately, because of the conflict, they were agitated and began to explode. theres still some ways left to go before you hit the yellow springs and are left unable to enter the cycle of reincarnation once more. would you like me to help you along? gu changge casually spoke. he had come here, alone, with no one behind him. the war broke out elsewhere, in a very violent and alarming manner. however, the tiangou clansmen in front of him paled, staring in horror as they dared not to make a move. even the elders at the half-step sacred realm were the same. it was too strange! obviously, gu changge was only at the false god realm, yet he dared to get in all the way inside? was he stupid? no, he had the wit of a demon. he toyed with the ancient immortal races, stringing everyone along. so why would that same gu changge come here alone? sweat covered their backs as they became vigilant. after all, gu changge may have some sort of powerful means or a trump card. you have two options: surrender or die. gu changge smiled, as he casually repeated his earlier declaration. he knew that many forces were paying close attention to this area. gu changge, if you have the means, then just use them! today- a powerhouse of the tiangou clan glared at gu changge, but before he could finish his words, he was pierced by a wisp of sword qi, and his soul was instantly destroyed. theres no need to be shy. in my mercy, ive decided to give you a chance. and who knows? i might not be so kind the next time. gu changge''s expression remained unchanged. sear?h the ovelfire.et website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. slowly, he swept across the frightened tiangou clansmen in front of him. from his fingerbones came a terrible sword qi, manifesting into a sword that could seemingly destroy the universe itself. behind them was the tiangou clan hall. many of their clans leaders were gathered there, including the elders and patriarch yu wudi, alongside others. all of them looked at gu changge with gloomy and angry faces, yet no one dared to do anything. gu changge sighed a bit. youve hunted me down for so long, and now you dont want to do anything? such hopeless cowards you are. gu changge, you have done many wicked things, and you are the mastermind behind this mess. with such a villainous heart, there is only one end waiting for you! an elder spoke with incomparable rage, as a terrible glow protected his body, afraid of any sudden moves gu changge might make. wicked things? that cant be right. your family is the one who wanted me dead so that you could claim credit from the true dragon clan. it just so happens that i broke this little game. so how can you blame me? gu changge calmly spoke in front of them, beings in the half-step sacred realm and the sacred realm. it seemed as if he didnt care for the terrifying aura they emitted like it was nothing more than a gentle breeze from the calm seaside. what use is there in speaking of matters everyone knows of all too well? you are shameless! the elders were immediately angered, irritated by gu changges attitude. they were almost mad with hatred. never before had there been a day like today where they wanted to kill a junior so badly. stop! theres something off about him yu wudi''s expression was as deep as water, as he grabbed the clan elder next to him. when facing a group of powerful elders in the sacred realm, the average cultivator would already be limp on the ground. to talk and laugh as gu changge had was simply unthinkable. the many cultivators outside were practically screaming, as they bore witness to this scene. it seems that gu changge was bolder than they thought! look at you, to have lived and cultivated for hundreds of thousands of years only to have the courage of a dog. do you truly not dare to strike at me? at this rate, you may as well just commit suicide. youd be doing me a huge favour gu changge smiled faintly, his eyes falling towards the battlefield in the other direction. regardless of whether it was the primordial divine sect or the immortal-armoured soldiers, they were veterans with incredibly high cultivation bases. this battle was incredibly one-sided. the tiangou clan has no hope of resistance at all. don''t fall for his tricks. have you forgotten what happened to yu jing? gu changge''s words made the clan elders iron-blue from the sheer rage and humiliation that they had to endure. fortunately, their patriarch was a very sensible individual, stepping in to stop them. these words were like a basin of cold water pouring on their heads. they instantly snapped out of it. their anger dissipated, replaced with a cold feeling that crept up to their spines. this strategy was familiar. gu changge was baiting them, giving him more excuses to slaughter them. his methods are too vicious! they felt a cold hand on their backs. cowardice to this point is something i didn''t expect. gu changge wore a peculiar smile on his mouth. however, no matter how he ridiculed them, the leaders of the tiangou clan were stubborn individuals. though they were angry, they dared not strike at him. in truth, gu changge himself was surprised. he did all of this to drag his gu familys ancestor into the waters, forcing him to take action. however, gu changge never expected the tiangou clan to be so fearful that they wouldnt dare do anything to him. gu changge rubbed his brows, as he felt a headache starting to surface. he showed a helpless look as he simply looked at the sky and directly asked. in a natural tone of voice, he then said, ancestor, this matter has become dull. handle it yourself; i will leave it to you. as he spoke, his eyes carried a meaningful smile before swiftly returning to normal. what?! gu changge''s words werent imposing, but at this moment, they echoed through the area. all the outside cultivators and natives were startled, unable to help but stare. the shock continued for a while. what did gu changge mean? an ancestor? could there really be an ancestor of the gu family hiding in secret? is that why gu changge was so confident? many cultivators followed gu changge''s gaze, but there was nothing to be seen. however, this was an ancestor of the gu family, after all. to see nothing was natural. daoist brother ancestor both the great elder and gu xianer, who also hid in the sky, were stunned. neither of them expected gu changge to have prior arrangements with gu nanshan. no wonder gu nanshan had such a cordial and optimistic attitude towards gu changge. gu xian''er was a bit startled, as she seriously began to consider the situation. it would seem that this ancestor of her line has a good relationship with gu changge. otherwise, gu changge would not say such a thing. if they were on opposite sides, gu changge shouldnt have said those words. it would appear that the two were actually in cahoots, something that the ancestor had neglected to tell her. this only served to strengthen gu xianers suspicions. gu changge is definitely hiding something! this abominable junior.. the dry smoke in gu nanshan''s mouth fell out. he was stunned. he didn''t expect gu changge to know of his exact location, let alone say something so easily misunderstood. he had never met gu changge before, having barely encountered him, let alone spoken to him. he was completely taken aback by gu changges words. who knew that gu changge would suddenly say something like that? ive been had! [pr/n: he got gotten!] gu nanshan''s expression was as black as coal, as thoughts of giving gu changge a good beating rose in his mind. unfortunately, it just so happens that he had no choice but to show up! Chapter 195: Not Afraid of an Evil Villain, Just Afraid of a Handsome One; An Irresistible Charm chapter 195: not afraid of an evil villain, just afraid of a handsome one; an irresistible charm the aftermath of the battle shrouded an area of ??nearly 300,000 miles, as heaven was turned upside down, and the sun and the moon shifted positions. the universe itself trembled in place. many of the true dragon clans islands and mountain ranges were crushed into powder by the terrifying pressure, as even the ancient immortal formations filled with boundless killing intent were erased by the might of a quasi-supreme the moment they soared into the sky. the other battle was also over. thousands of star fragments scattered in all directions, turning the land into a burial ground of stars, surging between heaven and earth. the divine lights that covered the world, falling down! buzz!! a golden dao path stretched out towards the endless sky. the great elder had returned, his perfect white robe fluttering, looking like the paragon of an orthodox cultivator. seemingly untouched, none could imagine that he had just fought an earth-shattering battle. behind him, the true dragon clans quasi-supreme existence was sealed within a huge palm! [kshn: dont ask me how someone can be sealed in a palm.] are we done? the great elder''s calm expression had hints of annoyance mixed in, showing his reluctance to take action from beginning to end. with the sole exception of suppressing the dragon clans strongest existence, he didnt even participate in any of the following battles. gu changges sudden revelation about his identity as the heir of the ancient deity of reincarnation had also shocked the great elder. he originally imagined that gu changge would borrow the power of the ancient immortal gu family in order to face the true dragon clan, he didnt think about the possibility of such an astounding matter. it seems that the identity as the heir of the ancient deity of reincarnation was gu changges ultimate trump card all along. thinking of this, the great elder couldn''t help but take a deep look at gu changge. it is getting more and more difficult to see through him. exactly how many methods has he secretly hidden in the dark, not known to the world? the fact that xianers grudge with him had already been resolved was a fortunate one, for if it had continued the great elder could not imagine how harsh gu xianers life wouldve been, attempting to face gu changge''s onslaught alone. if it werent for a group of old monsters like them supporting and backing gu xianer, im afraid that gu changge would probably have eaten up all her bones by now. it''s over. my apologies for having bothered the great elder. gu changge smiled. don''t even bother. just remember what you have promised this old man. the great elder snorted coldly. he waved his sleeves dismissively and the suppressed true dragon clans powerhouse was momentarily released from his seal, appearing in front of gu changge. please rest assured, great elder. i wont forget my promise... gu changges face was apathetic as he glanced at the slumped true dragon clans powerhouse. then, he looked at the horizon in the distance, his eyes sweeping across the many powerful cultivations in the vicinity. his lips curved slightly. as the heavenly dao immortal palaces successor, changge indeed has an obligation to clean up and pacify the chaos of the true dragon clan for the palace. the various daoist sects and ancient immortal races watching from a distance burst into commotion immediately, not fully comprehending the meaning of gu changges words. huh? gu changge, you... even the great elder was confused for a moment, wondering why gu changge would decide to say that in front of the many daoists present. and only after the realization sank in it''s too ruthless! how goddamn shameless! his snowy-white brows jumped! a stormy kind of anger quickly rose within his heart. heavenly dao immortal palace had always prided itself in being neutral, and its policy was to never interfere with the power struggles and grievances of other dao sects and immortal clans. in fact, the heavenly dao immortal palace had not provided gu changge with a single iota of help in this fight, though he was their only heir. yet gu changges current words were clearly meant to tell everyone that the heavenly dao immortal palace had taken the initiative to help him. instead of speaking about his and the great elders personal agreement the great elder knew exactly what gu changge was plotting. he had understood it almost instantaneously and it made him furious to the extreme! not only did that b*****d want to muddy the waters of the ancient immortal continent, but he was also trying to find a way to drag the entire heavenly dao immortal palace alongside him, making them his accomplices! if gu changge succeeded, forces from immeasurable heaven would feel that the matter of unifying the ancient immortal continent this time possessed the direct involvement and intent of the heavenly dao immortal palace behind it. would this assumption not divert everyones vision from gu changge? would it not let him gain benefits unharmed, while letting the heavenly dao immortal palace take the blame? the great elders face contorted with outright anger. he was furious! and yet, he really could not refute gu changges statement at the moment, since only a few people truly knew about the agreement they had that day. the great elder''s kindness, changge will keep it in mind. gu changge''s face showed a slight smile before melting back into indifference. however, great elder, it seems you still owe me a favour. so don''t forget that either. although the great elders cultivation base was not very evident, gu changge knew that it should be far beyond the quasi-supreme realm, and might even be better than his father and gu nanshans cultivation base if they were to be compared. hence, he must firmly take hold of this precious favour. perhaps it would be used as his protective talisman one day. moreover, he felt that there was nothing wrong with having the influential heavenly dao immortal palace block some incoming storms for him occasionally, so he just said it casually. the many cultivators in the outside world felt that he coerced the elders into taking action in some way to achieve his goal. and that was true. nonetheless, in gu changges view, he needed something more. he needed the cultivators from the outside world to think that the heavenly dao immortal palace was taking the initiative to plan all these schemes. after all, he had become quite famous recently. the limelight that was gu changges was on the verge of overshadowing everyone. unfortunately, the more those pesky cultivators and creatures pay attention to him, the harder it was for him to plan his schemes in secrecy; stealing the benefits for himself while pushing the blame onto others. gu changge had always liked to make his fortunes secretly in the dark. he treated heavenly dao immortal palace like a chess piece, no different from others, maybe even more than some. whether it might be effective or not was another matter entirely. if great elder thinks that changge''s approach was wrong you could always explain it once more. im sure there are still many cultivators who would believe gu changge continued to smile. his prediction of the great elders temperament had been spot on, and he calculated that at this time, the great elder would not say much at all. his goal... was thus achieved. for him, angering the great elder was not worth caring about at all. it was better to consider how he would unify the ancient immortal continent next. ahem! the great elder, with an extremely gloomy face, interrupted his spiel, walking into the void angrily with his sleeves in a fuss, as the void quickly blurred around him and swallowed him whole. he then decided that from today onwards, all heavenly dao immortal palace affairs would be left to the current palace master. the shamelessness of gu changge was peerless underneath the heavens. it was to the point where the great elder was helpless, unable to control him. so why not just go into seclusion and cleanse his soul for a while? otherwise, one day, he really might become unable to resist killing this shameless junior. come, clean up the true dragon clan, and kill those who don''t obey! from today onwards, i just want to hear only one voice in the true dragon clan. gu changges faint smile now vanished completely. yes, master! a tsunami of sound rang out from behind him. the mighty armies of the three major clans soon began to resolve the remnants of the rebellious true dragon clan, rooting out their stubborn nature like weeds in a garden. refusal to submit would result in death. they killed them without any mercy. obedient creatures are what this world lacks the least, and are a dime a dozen. there was no reason to tolerate disobedience. it was simply too annoying. master! your order has been completed. all the true dragon clan rebels have been put to death. hum!! as the words fell, a majestic and overwhelming might bore down upon the world! on the other side, the quasi-supreme ancestors of the ancient serpent, black heavenly eagle, and divine crocodile clans had suppressed many true dragon clan powerhouses and were currently in the midst of running back to gu changge to present the fruits of their labour. very good. well done. gu changge swept his gaze through the many sights below and showed his satisfaction. then he nodded and waved his hands to dismiss them. the appearance of the three major clans would definitely arouse the fear of the other clans, but gu changge was considering hiding them in the dark for a while longer. finally after solving the issues of the true dragon clan, gu changge had time to start thinking about his fellow otherworlder. in his speculation, even yue mingkong might not know of her existence. the reason being, a transmigrator was a massive anomaly, just like himself. yue mingkongs previous life experience wouldnt help her here because it was unknown if the existence of transmigrators was there in that timeline or not. but since she took the initiative to appear in front of gu changge, he would find her tracks eventually, even if he needed to dig a thousand feet under the surface. unless she is the unluckiest type of transmigrator, she must possess a golden finger[1] and would quickly become well renowned in this world. [1: crazy-a*s system or ability] its just that gu changge did not know whether that transmigrator had come to this world before him or after. the next thing to do was to facilitate the unification of the ancient immortal continents various clans. with this power, it can provide him with a lot of cultivation resources. the true dragon clan alone would have no shortage of good things that are useful to him! it might even be possible to obtain some of the essence and true blood left by their dragon progenitor back then. for gu changge, those were all great benefits he could easily reap. recently, his immortal devouring demonic arts cultivation base reached the peak of the quasi-sacred realm, only missing a bit of cultivation essence needed to breakthrough to the actual sacred realm. furthermore, gu changge would be able to condense many more black dao bottles once he had reached the sacred realm, which would help him swallow and refine the remaining wisps of the fairy spirits. his cultivation would soar by leaps and bounds by then. [at the same time.] sar?h the n?velfire.nt website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. standing high in the sky, the powerhouses of various daoist sects and immortal clans had gathered here to witness the situation unfolding in the distant dragon island. is this something a young man can do? if i had not seen it for myself, i would never have believed such a feat was possible the stars are shining! we are approaching the golden age of cultivation. but in terms of power, i am afraid that no one in the younger generation can compete with gu changge. in some ways, this gu changge is more terrifying than the forbidden demonic art''s inheritor his schemes and methods send shivers down my spine, and my heart skipped a beat. to openly plan and devour an entire ancient immortal clan like so! the commotion droned on endlessly. whisperings and rumours from one individual to another. according to the rumours, the forbidden demonic art''s inheritor was defeated by gu changge after a long and harrowing battle but escaped his hands at the last minute. furthermore, there has been no real trace of him found for so long. and though there are still young supreme existences being attacked or killed, they had all been targeted in a sneaky manner. hence, we can conclude that the forbidden demonic art''s inheritor was severely injured by gu changge, an injury not easy to cure at that. yet, on the flip side, the appearance of gu changge utilizing the imitation of the ancient wheel of reincarnation is casual and relaxed, with no difficulty nor visible complications. it is reasonable to assume that his cultivation is not as simple as it is on the surface. upon a lofty, ancient warship, qi and vitality intertwined. a majestic scene. many immortal wang family masters were currently discussing and debating. whether it be the older or younger generations, their expressions were filled with amazement and slight envy, their hearts palpitating erratically due to the shocking nature of the developing situation. although they did not intervene in the prior battle, they were able to observe and scrutinize everything from beginning to end. the wild joy and excitement that came from wang zijins return from the human ancestral hall felt as if it had been hit right in the face by a basin of cold water, cooling down immensely. what an insane scene! wang zijin wasnt the only younger generation cultivator who was dazzling beyond belief. her talent was unique throughout the ages, and she had practised in the human ancestral hall, so her cultivation speed would eclipse most cultivators by miles. breaking through a small realm in half a month, and a big realm in half a year. a breakthrough was as simple as drinking water and eating food for the young miss of the immortal wang family. however, she was but a member of the younger generation after all and had not yet inherited the full might of the power backing her. on the other hand, gu changge was already in charge of everything. the forces in his hands alone could make them all deeply fearful of him! not to mention anything else, but just the three clans; black heavenly eagle, ancient serpent, and divine crocodile clans were enough to contend against many daoist sects and immortal clans, able to sweep the world aside. three quasi-supreme ancestors were no mere joke! a normal quasi-supreme was a peerless power who could lift a palm to shatter the stars, and rend the continent with a ray of breath, a profound existence even in the greatest of dao sects and immortal clans! without any supreme realm or dao enlightened[2] existence around, the quasi-supreme realm was an invincible and unbeatable character! [2: dao enlightened are existence in the realm above the supreme realm, which is emperor realm.*] if they really compared, in terms of power, then they were afraid that the current head of the immortal wang family actually needed to be polite when he sees gu changge, right? it was almost unimaginable. this method seems to be simple, but in fact, it is meticulously interlocking. even i can only see some clues of its arrangement. if i really want to investigate deeper, i am afraid it can be traced back to when the ancient immortal continent first opened... this kind of long-term calculation really leaves this old man in admiration! i am afraid there are not many people who can compare with him in this generation. on the ancient warship, hearing wang wushuang''s words, the old monster of the wang family couldn''t help but say with a sigh. the banner of justice wielded by gu changge played a big role in the battle of the true dragon clan and even they had to admit it. it was obvious that he was plotting to secure the ancient immortal races for himself, and not for some petty notion like justice. but so what? they were helpless and had no reason to take action. would the ancient immortal gu family backing gu changge stand back like hapless chickens when they really took action? impossible. now gu changge was eating the biggest piece of meat in front of all the daoist sects and immortal clans, and yet they were all helpless to act, feeling depressed and in awe at the same time. these kinds of methods fully expressed the charm and wiles of the young master of one of the ancient immortal families, rather than a simple cultivation talent. with such a young master there, how could the daoist family not be overjoyed? on the other hand, because gu changge had revealed his sharp fangs, and controlled the terrifying powerhouses of the ancient immortal continent, to the point where even the quasi-supreme ancestors obeyed him... the various daoist sects and immortal clans might pay attention and unite against him in the future. gain and loss were intrinsically linked, virtually unavoidable. in the past, it was mere battles of youth, but now... the entire upper realm had gotten thrown into the mix! who wouldnt be afraid? young master, i''m afraid youll have to learn a bit from gu changge in the future. the old monster of the wang family couldn''t help but smile. never blindly overpraise your opponent, but never belittle them as well. he spoke such words in order to spur his young master on, who would be compared with gu changge in many aspects, as they were both heirs of their families. of course, the immortal families have a long heritage, and it is impossible for the young master of any generation to collapse so casually. not being as good as the other would not fundamentally harm them. so why would they engage in this type of petty, malicious belittling? gu changge is indeed very strong. in terms of schemes and methods, i am far inferior to him. i will admit this without shame. but elder should not forget that these conspiracies are useless under absolute power. if gu changge didn''t have the identity of being heir of the ancient deity of reincarnation, it would have been impossible for the three major clans to obey his orders... wang wushuang shook his head. although he did admire gu changges intelligence, it was not a bone-deep admiration, and he thought that gu changge was just relying on this relationship to succeed in his schemes. without the help of those three clana, this battle would not be so easy. hearing his words, wang zijin, whod been staring at the figure in the distance, shook her head silently. her expression had become quite strange. since the young master said so, then let me ask you, what does absolute power mean? the old monster of the wang family was happy to use this opportunity, and chuckled slightly, intending to educate his young master. the younger generation should have the will to fight, but this fight should not be one that was impossible to accept. ever since wang wushuang was born, there has always been arrogance in his heart. his cultivation base was far inferior to his sister, who was born in the sacred realm. he recognized this and had nothing to say. however, gu changge was obviously younger than him in terms of age. yet wang wushuang could not perceive his cultivation base clearly and was only able to vaguely see it, knowing it to be unfathomable. to be honest, he was a little unwilling and unconvinced of gu changge. now that the clan elder was berating him, and in front of his sister no less, the immortal wang familys young master could no longer bear it. absolute power naturally refers to the true cultivation of an individual. no matter how strong gu changge is, it is impossible for him to surpass my sister in cultivation, right? wang wushuang spoke recklessly, the golden light in his eyes flowing, unable to sit still. it was usually impossible for him to rattle off such claims, but he was currently in a state of frustration upon seeing his sister, and couldn''t think properly. normal young supremes would never be able to accept such a situation. however, thanks to his far superior ambitions, wang wushuang was not too deeply affected. wushuang. there''ll always be a higher sky, and there will always be a taller mountain. you have to remember this sentence. it was one someone said to me long ago. at this time, wang zijin, who had been quiet for a long time, finally spoke up, with a voice like the sound of a heavenly chime. with a smile on her face, she looked at wang wushuang. wang wushuang, this younger brother, does not seem like he was an arrogant genius type, which made her a little satisfied. of course, the sentence was for her as well. she used to think that she was very powerful but soon found that gu changge''s methods and skills were unparalleled. perhaps the only two areas she could edge him out in were cultivation talent and cultivation base. [kshn: its exactly the same thing dammit, why must you make it two?] this made wang zijin more and more curious and interested in gu changge. as a transmigrator, she was familiar with the various routines of novels, and also possessed a strong background and terrifying talent. she had stood at almost the pinnacle of these cultivators ever since she was born. so naturally, she got bored. wang zijin actually wanted to find something that interested her, which was why she had planned to travel around the world. and just happened to meet gu changge. a native genius who did not seem to play by the rules of the system, completely different from the rest of the cannon fodder. his meticulousness had surprised her. wang zijin continued to speak, gu changge''s cultivation is not only as simple as what you see. to be honest, even i myself can''t figure out what his realm is. sister, even you can''t see his cultivation?! this time, wang wushuang and the rest of the immortal wang familys young supreme around him were stunned, and couldn''t help but stare. wang zijin''s strength had most likely already reached the quasi-sacred realm, according to those elders of the clan. yet she couldn''t see through gu changge? wang zijin nodded. for her, this kind of thing was not difficult to admit. moreover, to easily utilize the imitation of a dao weapon, one''s cultivation must surpass ordinary people by far. if i were to give you a replica of a dao weapon, could you utilize it as easily as gu changge did? and as for your statement that he is relying on his identity as the heir of ancient deity of reincarnation, then can you be like gu changge and let the three major clans obey your order if you were the heir? as long as the three major clans are not stupid, they won''t agree to surrender to a young man so nonchalantly. if gu changge can make them surrender, that means that his methods are not simple at all. wang zijin revealed her analysis and her understanding of the situation. a point of view that differed from others. when she finished speaking, everyone in the immortal wang family on the ancient warship was silent for a while and some people took a breath, extremely shocked. as expected of the young miss, you can see things so thoroughly the old monster of the wang family couldn''t help but nod and laugh. he could see all this because he had lived a long time. and since wang zijin could also see it, it could only mean that she was smarter than the average person and more talented. i see. hearing this, wang wushuang went quiet for a while, and after thinking about wang zijin''s words, he finally understood the difference between him and gu changge. he really couldn''t do what gu changge did. deep depression and unwillingness arose in his heart. it''s a pity. i heard that this gu changge has a marriage contract, otherwise, he and the young lady are actually quite a good match. but something like a marriage contract can be cancelled the old monster of the immortal wang family suddenly sighed, feeling moved. if the two marry, it will definitely be a win-win situation. hearing this, wang zijin was slightly startled and her expression suddenly became a little weird. why did he suddenly mention this kind of thing? could it be that the fiance routine that she had been thinking about before was coming right now? gu changge tore up the marriage contract of the original heroine, then forged a marriage contract with her instead? judging from what gu changge did, he didn''t look like a decent person. hmm, it doesn''t seem impossible. elder, does gu changge have a useless fiancee or something... after thinking for a while, wang zijin worded her question well and asked tentatively. what the clan elder had said just now was too much like the rhythm of some kind of bloody broken routine. this the immortal wang family elder obviously did not expect wang zijin to ask such a question and was stunned. on the other hand, xiu''er promptly answered, miss, young master changge''s fiance is the famous and influential future emperor of the supreme immortal dynasty, yue mingkong. she has the appearance of a fairy, along with the temperament of an immortal. how could she be a waste? wang zijin was a little disappointed all of a sudden. if she could nab a fianc like gu changge, she would be fine, and won''t get goosebumps just thinking about it like before. there was nothing wrong with being greedy. after all, no matter what world you are in, the most important feature is appearance. before that, wang zijin had always felt that she would never meet a young genius who would interest her and life would be smooth sailing like that. after all, a protagonist''s face was written as being unremarkable. a complete reversal from the type of man she wanted. when she thought about various descriptions of the protagonist, her head started hurting and she lost interest quickly. this world is clearly not the world of women-oriented wuxia novels. on the contrary, it has a consistent male oriented and cultivation driven style. thus, the protagonists must also be the ones who have to gradually become stronger, and climb up from being an underdog, fulfilling the so-called upgrade enthusiasm. as for gu changge, although wang zijin has not contacted him yet, she could feel the subtle difference between him and the rest of those young supremes. and her gut feeling was never wrong. it might even be her golden finger ability in this new world. wang zijin suddenly remembered a sentence from her previous life. not afraid of an evil villain, just afraid of a handsome one. miss, since you''ve all come here, how about we drop by to meet young master changge? seemingly becoming aware of wang zijin''s disappointment, the elder of the immortal wang family suddenly asked this question. wang zijin was stunned when he heard the words, her expression remained unchanged, but with a smiling undertone, if that is what the clan elder wishes. miss, did you not say before that you were not interested... xiu''er couldn''t help but mutter when she saw this scene. wang zijin flicked her forehead. you talk too much. at this time, inside dragon island. gu changge, who was searching for the secret treasury of the true dragon clan in a splendid and magnificent treasure house, suddenly heard a system prompt. [ding! the favoured daughter of heaven is interested in the host. fortune value increased by 1000 points, destiny points increased by 5000.] huh? gu changge''s eyes narrowed. does this work too? his charm sure was irresistibly it seems... [*if you read our notes frequently, you might remember when the ancestors of black heavenly eagle clan were introduced, there was a talk about how supreme realm can catch and emperor realm can identify the immortal devouring demonic arts and we said we dont know which is above or below cause it wasnt specified by the author. so now, there you have it. the emperor realm is above the supreme realm.] Chapter 196: A Strange Man that Deviates from the Script; Do I Need to Act with her again? chapter 196: a strange man that deviates from the script; do i need to act with her again? the system''s prompt sound was odd and unexplainable, but he had indeed gained a lot of fortune value and destiny points. it seems that my fellow otherworlder has noticed me and became interested? is my charm really so great? or perhaps she feels that i am different from the natives of this world? the smile on the corner of gu changge''s mouth carried a hint of intrigue. he quickly swept his gaze across the magnificent divine palace in front of him, before giving out an order. many of his subordinates stepped forward and began to take away the treasures that the true dragon clan had collected over the years. afterwards, gu changge''s figure shifted and went outside. now that his fellow countrywoman'' had noticed him, it meant that she must currently be among the daoist sects or immortal clans present, maybe not far from the territory of the true dragon clan. gu changge could understand wang zijins mentality. after all, every transmigrator would have a kind of contempt for the indigenous people of the new world, to the point where it was almost expected. if one were born a little taller, would they not look down on those who are shorter? possessing a strong golden finger meant that their arrogance would soar to the high heavens. it was good that the other party didn''t seem to know that he was also a transmigrator. first, lets pretend to be a more special native. gu changge was already familiar with playing out this kind of thing. so naturally, he could guarantee a seamless act, one where it would be difficult to find any flaws. only if the other party had a system similar to his, would she be able to figure out his origins. otherwise, she''d just be playing within the palm of his hands. gu changge''s smile was a bit meaningful, as if he already had a plan in his mind. the other party thought she was smart and knew the entire script, but how could she know whether the people in the script are aware? there is always a taller mountain isnt she interested in me? then if my guess is correct, this favoured daughter of heaven will come to my door and deliver herself to me on her own accord. while gu changge was thinking of his plan, ripples appeared in the void, revealing a powerhouse of the primordial divine sect. buzz!! young master, the heir of the immortal wang family C wang wushuang C seeks an audience. he is currently waiting outside the dragon island. the man glanced at gu changge and reported. it turned out to be the immortal wang family? sure enough, shes very eager. hearing this, gu changge nodded slightly and couldn''t help but smile while saying, let them in. as the young master wishes. after receiving the order, the man left quickly. this is the first time im meeting a fellow otherworlder after coming to this world, i should prepare for it. gu changge smiled playfully. since they were competing with routine, then they should see whose routines are deeper. then, he took a step, a void appeared in the sky; a void passage. he traversed the sky and came to a mountain directly. to be honest, though he had thought that someone would come to himC he didn''t expect her to be related to the immortal wang family. for all those who could be called immortal families, their foundation must be absolutely unfathomable and unimaginable. a cultivator once said that even the immortal families themselves do not know how terrifying their own background is. this has been already confirmed by the past scenes within the immortal gu family. therefore, gu changge would not underestimate the immortal wang family. there must naturally be a reason why these families were able to stand for generations and be labelled as immortal''. but before that, he was thinking about the relationship between the favoured daughter of heaven and wang wushuang. although wang wushuang was a little mysterious in front of most people, and his true face was covered by mist, gu changge could see through him and even the origin of his physique at a glance. as long as he wants to, there was no young supreme nor any other cultivator in this world who could hide from his eyes. he had also previously considered plotting for wang wushuang''s origin. his peerless battle physique and the peerless power were expressed by the golden lines inside his eyes. this power of wang wushuang was equivalent to a terrifying secret technique, which can increase all aspects of the cultivator, including attack, speed, spirituality, defence and so on. but gu changge gave up in the end because the difficulty was not small and it was not easy to succeed in such an endeavour. [kshn: ya think?] in gu changges opinion, the person who wants to meet him right now was not wang wushuang himself. and, if even wang wushuang had to listen to the other partys order, their status was obviously higher than him. his onee-san? or is it one of the ancient freaks of the immortal wang family? [at the same time.] on the ancient warship of the immortal wang family; wang zijin, wang wushuang and others were standing, waiting for the word. it was not as simple to see gu changge now as in the past. especially since he was currently at the critical moment when the true dragon clan has just been suppressed, and who knew if there would be people who might take advantage to fish in murky waters. being cautious was normal and reasonable. gu changge''s identity wasn''t like the others in the younger generation anymore. miss, will we see young master changge soon? i''m so excited! with an excited expression, xiu''er shook her tiny fists in the air. her face was exactly like one of those diehard fans from her previous world when they finally met their idol. wang zijin couldn''t help but shake her head. she really wanted to cover this little maid''s mouth. i''ve already told you to be quiet, why won''t you be obedient. wang zijin spoke helplessly, but she didn''t bother to care too much about this impertinent little maid, because she was used to indulging her like this normally. got it, miss. xiu''er hurriedly nodded, like a chicken pecking at the rice, but ultimately still couldn''t hide her excitement and anticipation. but wang zijin didn''t say anything more. after all, she was simply following her little brother to visit gu changge, the so-called strongest person in the younger generation. since casually visiting others with her actual identity would cheapen her worth. hence, she was just going as a member of the entourage today and was dressed as a man to boot. she didn''t plan to expose her identity as the descendent of the human ancestral hall so early on. wang zijin was truly very tired of those suitors who did not know their own worth, yet acted like bigshots. she wished that no one would bother her on this trip. everyone, please come with me, the young master is awaiting your arrival inside the dragon island. the man who had gone to report soon came back and replied. okay. wang wushuang nodded calmly. everyone followed the man towards the depths of the dragon island. many cultivators nearby looked at this scene with very surprised expressions. wang wushuang, the heir of the immortal wang family? hes visiting gu changge? i''m afraid this matter is not easy! and soon, under the leadership of the man, everyone in the immortal wang family passed through many sacred mountain islands to a cloud-filled mountain top. buzz!! atop the mountain, several powerful men with terrifying auras were waiting for them, like guards. there was also gu changge, sitting behind a stone table, his eyes were self-assured, looking calm. on the stone table in front of him, the fragrance of tea was curling up, and five coloured steam permeated. obviously, the tea was prepared for them. greetings, brother gu. wang wushuang landed here and first said to gu changge cupped hands. wang zijin, xiu''er, the old coachman and others behind him were half a step behind, making wang wushuang look like their leader. brother wang came to visit in person, did something happen? everyone, please have a seat. tea has been served. gu changge smiled and raised his head, his eyes swept across the people in front of the immortal wang family one by one, and motioned them to sit down. then, while looking at wang zijin, who was dressed in men''s clothing and had a delicate complexion, he paused for a moment, revealing a slightly surprised reaction. but he immediately quickly looked away. he seemed to be a little curious, but not very concerned. as for the rest of the immortal wang family, he never paused to take a second look. when she noticed this, wang zijin was not surprised. on the contrary, gu changge''s attitude made her feel very curious and she became even more interested. gu changge obviously noticed her difference. but he didn''t point it out, nor asked about it. he is a smart man, really different compared with other young supremes. and from a closer look, there is indeed a kind of detached immortal temperament, and it also reveals his elegant and extraordinary presence. it was obvious that he had been doing villain activities up until just a few moments before, yet now in the blink of an eye, he had this i am a righteous character face on, looking dignified and classy. could one even play with this? to be honest, wang zijin no longer expected that gu changge would have a miserable day in the future, since he was more than capable, and was evidently not the type of cannon fodder villain that will not survive many chapters. at this time, after sitting down. hearing gu changge''s question, wang wushuang couldn''t help showing a smile and said, seeing brother gu strategizing is a blessing to my eyes. such a simple method to suppress the entire ancient immortal races and make them surrender willingly. what an amazing method, wushuang can''t help but admire it. i would like to ask daoist brother gu for advice if possible. this felt like a very sincere remark, though it in reality carried maybe only half its actual sincerity. wang wushuang also understood that at this time, saying such a line was a way of helping his big sister. wang zijin was interested and wanted to meet gu changge. however... as a descendant of the human ancestral hall, if she acted so brazenly and cheaply like this, she would inevitably be criticized. oh, it turned out to be this. gu changge smiled, unabated, and then shook his head. it''s just luck. brother wang has overpraised me. the true dragon clan had committed unrighteousness, this is what they brought up themselves. this is the law of heaven and earth. for countless years, they have deceived others, covering the sky with only one hand, running rampant in the immortal continent. this incident is entirely their own fault. a self-inflicted wound that i just added salt to. hearing this, the corners of wang wushuang''s mouth twitched slightly, and he then smiled bitterly, no need for brother gu to be so modest. in my opinion, no one in the younger generation could use this method as you. gu changge still didn''t care, shaking his head with a smile. this matter is not worthy of brother wang''s attention. even if i don''t take action, there wouldve been some other people taking action against them. furthermore, i''m just taking advantage of the great elders abilities. the heavenly dao immortal palace is the biggest planner in this matter, and i was simply pushed out on the surface at most, taking the opportunity to make a name for myself. what gu changge said was reasonable, and there was nothing inherently wrong with it. however, everyone present was not part of the simple generation and was not stupid. they could clearly hear gu changge''s evasive meaning. he did not brag about his achievements, nor say that he had a part in those schemes. the problem was neatly tied to the heavenly dao immortal palace without a single hitch. speaking of it this way, it almost seemed as if his move was made in order to eliminate harm for the ancient immortal continent. if one didn''t look at the way he was basically swallowing the entire true dragon clan''s lair and family whole, they might really believe it. brother gu is too humble. others are eager to be famous, but you wish to avoid it. but then again, since the black heavenly eagle, divine crocodile and other clans are now under the control of gu brother... your current power is already unmatched, so naturally, you wouldn''t need to care about all that. wang wushuang couldn''t help sighing with emotion, his words hiding genuine envy. modest? why should i be modest, it''s just the truth. gu changge couldn''t help but laugh, brother wang, you really overestimate me. the old monster of the wang family couldn''t help shaking his head silently at this moment. sure enough, judging people purely by their superficial surface was just asking for death. he had grossly underestimated gu changge''s ability to spout nonsense. does he think that people are blind and cant see his schemes and everything he does? does he not think it would be good to be honest now and then? don''t pretend to be a sheep when you''re actually a big-tailed wolf even he wanted to say this to gu changge. at this time, gu changge also seemed to know what everyone was thinking. gu changge spoke slowly, his voice containing lingering regret, i know that brother wang will think of this as me spouting nonsense, but it is indeed true that the only reason the black sky eagle, ancient serpent, and other clans helped me was because of my relationship with ancient deity of reincarnation. now that the matter is resolved, the agreement between them and me will naturally become invalid. we will go our own way, and it will be difficult for me to have them take action for me in the future. his look of regret seemed so authentic that even the people around could not help but begin to believe him. after all, the ancestors of the three tribes were in quasi-supreme realm, their strength was enough to make the heavens tremble. it was difficult for them to truly accept that existence of the quasi-supreme realm would actually take orders from a young man. especially after witnessing their might as they worked together to attack. a force that managed to shake the sky and rend the earth! thus, gu changge''s words made them feel the slightest tidbit of relief, as it was within the acceptable range of what they thought of as possible. saying something so hypocritical really doesn''t fit your good person image. wang zijin had a strange expression. hearing gu changge''s words at the moment, she couldn''t help but let out some laughter. pleasant to the ears, just like the mystical sound of nature. she didn''t think gu changge''s approach was wrong. in this fantasy wuxia world where the strong eat the weak, good people will never live long. on the other hand, those like gu changge that held the banner of justice in hand while doing despicable acts could most certainly live for a long time. this made wang zijin more and more interested, wanting to know more about gu changge. and at this moment gu changge seemed to finally place his gaze upon wang zijin''s face after hearing her laugh. sar?h the n?velfire.nt website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. he spoke in an odd tone as if harbouring doubts and suspicions, who? this is my big sister, wang zijin. she has just returned from her outside practice. she intended to travel back to our family, however, while passing by the immeasurable heaven, she decided to visit me. wang wushuang briefly introduced her but did not reveal that wang zijin had come from the human ancestor hall. oh, it turned out to be brother wang''s big sis. i was a little surprised just now. you sure are well hidden. gu changge seemed a little surprised as if he just learned something new. after speaking, gu changge raised his teacup made from white jade, gesturing towards wang zijin as the fragrance of the tea wafted outwards. since wang wushuang didn''t mean to introduce her, then he didnt want to ask about it either, so as not to have a counterproductive effect. i greet brother gu. i have heard many rumours about brother gu''s strength and intellect. a well-deserved reputation in my eyes. upon seeing this, wang zijin didn''t think there was anything wrong with gu changge''s behaviour and expression. she returned the toast and drank the tea. haha, miss zijin is exaggerating. it is nothing more than a false narrative. gu changge also spoke at will, chatting with her happily. that divine temperament. that jade-like, pure and graceful face, made xiu''er subconsciously show a look of deep admiration and worship. afterwards, gu changge talked with wang zijin and others, his expression calm and without any abnormalities. when he first saw wang zijin, he had already confirmed her identity as a transmigrator. the huge amount of luck, as high as tens of thousands, was just too conspicuous. moreover, the temperament of wang zijin was very different from the rest. she was indifferent and arrogant, and there was a kind of noble aura around her as if she didn''t care about anything. gu changge clearly recognized that this was very different from your average favoured daughter of heaven. so he planned to follow the original plan and set a few routines in place first. read on demonictl for faster release. demonic translations Chapter 181: Yin Mei’s Forceful Approach; Wide Eyes full of Confusion! chapter 181: yin meis forceful approach; wide eyes full of confusion! ive vented my anger for now, but my annoyance has yet to subside! to think of how gu changge dared to plot and use this old man as a borrowed knife with no room to refuse it''s maddening! how can such an unworthy descendant exist? what good does it do for him to anger his own ancestor? but could gu nanshan really say anything with gu xianer smiling like that? he was chock full of grievances, but he dared not let anything show. even the great elder at his side couldnt help but shake his head and laugh inwardly. seeing gu nanshans current expression made him feel hints of sadistic pleasure. as for sympathy? there was neither need nor necessity for such. wasnt it also like this when he had been angered to the brink of madness by that guy? gu changge was a person who took everything while giving nothing back. for someone to ask for anything in return and succeed was practically impossible. he could only sigh, for such a scheming heart was difficult to come by. what an amazing junior. despite having lived for so long, he himself has never achieved such shrewdness. gu changges plans came together in such a way that it was impossible to find the slightest crack or flaw alright, it''s almost time for the journey to the ancient immortal continent to end. when that happens, xian''er, you should return to the family alongside your ancestor. there are many things you must be made aware of. gu nanshans face soon turned solemn; it was rare for him to show such caution. as an ancestor from gu xianers line, he naturally had to find some way to rectify their name and restore their former glory. but before all that, he must first seek justice for gu xianer. ancestor, is this true? when she heard this, gu xianer was stunned. she couldnt help but doubt the truth behind gu nanshan''s words. no, it simply felt too good to be true. the problem laid in whether the rest of the gu family would agree or not. after all, the situation concerned the face of the entire ancient immortal gu family, not just a single branch. the gu changge of today was not only the young master of the family but also the heir of the heavenly dao immortal palace identities which held the utmost prestige in the upper realm. most elders of the gu family would want to pay attention to the big picture, which meant that they would obviously not favour her in this matter. otherwise, she wouldnt have been separated from the family for so long. it didnt matter if gu nanshan was a noble ancestor with a strong cultivation base. he neither had the authority nor the reputation of the family head. each branch family had their own ancestors, after all. if these ancestors were allowed to come forward and show their old faces in every decision, then the gu family wouldnt need a family head in the first place. and there was another thing they had to worry about what about gu changge? how would he react? it would be out of character for him to perform an act that aided others at the cost of himself. even if he didnt suffer all that much, they would probably have to pry them out of his cold, dead hands. it was impossible for him to give in so easily. in fact, gu xian''er herself had already pondered about the situation before, running through many possibilities again and again. she was skeptical for a reason, after all. she was nowhere near strong enough for the gu family to take notice, nor could it compare to gu changge either. hence, no matter how good the gu familys philosophy and morals were, they would have no choice but to account for the long-term interests of the family first. gu nanshans decisions and actions wouldnt be enough. xian''er, don''t worry. with this ancestor here, you will definitely receive justice for what happened back then. gu nanshan was surprised; hed never expected gu xian''er to be so calm. is my confidence not enough to win her trust? nevertheless, even he knew that gu xianers strength was insufficient to catch the familys attention. at most, he might suppress gu changge, ensuring he doesn''t harm her in secret. but even that looked to be a hopeless endeavour. today, gu changges actions had proven to gu nashan that he really didnt have any intention of killing gu xianer, which confused him. otherwise, he wouldve never even considered that gu changge may have suffered a few problems on his end, which in turn, led to where they are. really? if the ancestor says so, then i wont question it. gu xian''er spoke, but she didnt seem to take it entirely to heart. however, those bright and beautiful eyes possessed a strange gleam that seemingly yet discretely called him a lying old man. gu nanshan was a bit embarrassed. he really did like this descendant of his. in fact, he felt terrible for the hardships she had to endure over the years. he wanted to make things right for her. gu changge mustve been forced. xianer, you must believe that the family itself has never held malicious intent towards you gu nanshan rattled on. then can you tell me what or who forced gu changge? gu xian''er asked. gu nanshan shut up immediately. my question exactly! although he did find it strange gu xianer suffered at gu changges hand, yet she never seemed to doubt him. instead, she took this topic very seriously. unfortunately, in the end, gu nashan had no answers. gu xian''er didnt pry any further either. in her opinion, there was a big secret that not even the ancestors would dare discuss so casually. she needed to figure it out on her own. gu changge, one day, i will reveal your secrets gu xian''er clenched her jade fist and swore in her heart. the three of them didnt linger. the main purpose of the great elder and gu nanshans arrival was to protect gu xianer, fearing for her safety. as soon as the journey is officially declared to be over, various dao lineages would start to pour in, and it would be very dangerous for any members of the younger generation to stay. the void in front of them blurred with a wave of the great elders sleeves, constructing a passage from thin air. he took the two of them and left the ancient immortal continent, returning to the heavenly dao immortal palace. and since gu nashan was an ancestor of the gu family, he naturally had to give him the hospitality he deserved after arriving. just when the trio finally returned from the ancient immortal continent to the top of the mountain where the great elder usually cultivated, their cheery expressions suddenly froze. awaiting them for quite some time was a young man clothed in white. he wore a casual expression, with raven-ink hair tied with a black hairband, and he exuded an aloof demeanour, greeting them with a warm smile on his face. [immeasurable heaven] at the same time, in a magnificent city 80,000 miles away from the heavenly dao immortal palace empress mingkong, why have you ordered your followers to stop this humble servant? a grandiose figure floated in the sky, as several tyrannical figures surrounded the glamorous chariot. and from the chariot, rose a soft and charming voice. a sensual woman in a red dress, her nine fluffy, snow-white fox tails fluttering in the void, held aloft by the arms of two personal maids. she was none other than yin mei. at this moment, she had a strange yet charming smile on her face, which revealed an inexplicable and unclear meaning. the driver outside the chariot was a strong man in the heavenly god realm, but his expression was gravely solemn. young miss, this group of individuals is very strong! it''s alright. empress mingkong is a reasonable individual and is sure to give face to a lowly woman such as myself. yin mei''s tone was a bit smug as if she wasnt worried at all. in the void outside, a terrifying aura churned the space around them, like a vast ocean with tumultuous waves. countless experts had surrounded the chariot from all directions. their spiritual sense swept through the world, making a tyrannical atmosphere. boom! the world shook. ripples erupted in the void, as the cultivators outside who were preparing to watch a grand show couldnt help but groan as their very blood tumbled, scaring them to no end. even at such a distance! they soon retreated as far back as possible, not daring to approach in the slightest. how monstrous! it was impossible to grasp the other partys strength. youve overstepped your boundaries. you shouldn''t have gotten so close to him. an indifferent and elegant woman, as beautiful as one can be, stepped into view. her detached voice was calm and indifferent, announcing her threat as though her death were a fact. with every step, dazzling lotus petals of her great dao emerged, blooming gently one by one. like a silver light, morphed into immortal writing, imprinted on the world. she displayed her immense might, creating a terrifying sight. it was yue mingkong after leaving the ancient immortal continent. at this moment, immortal brilliance covered every inch of her body. a face covered with divine mist, showing only eyes that seemed to carry an endless depth. her wide sleeves futtered, as her face showed not a trace of emotion. peerless elegance! as if her eyes were gems plucked deep from within the ground, a beauty that was ethereal and otherworldly a goddess upon mortal soil. even her words carried apathy and dignity that befit her supreme demeanour. yin mei wasnt the least bit surprised by yue mingkong''s confrontation. when they first met at the baiheng mountains, yue mingkong figured out the relationship between her and gu changge. and yin mei was aware of that. in her opinion, gu changge may not find this matter worth his time. in fact, gu changge might not care at all. she was his pawn. he liked her, but could she really compete with yue mingkong for his heart? with her level of intellect, how could yue mingkong not have long discovered these facts? it was only reasonable for yin mei to assume that yue mingkong would take the initiative to come knocking on her door. unfortunately, she didnt expect her to act so quickly. yin mei had just barely left the ancient immortal continent, yet yue mingkong had already personally intercepted her. such a strong and decisive approach was truly in line with the rumours. yin mei also knew that this future empress was very possessive towards gu changge, chasing away all other women who would dare get even half a step closer. [pr/n: yandere waifu, woooooh!] the current scene was the greatest proof of that. upon hearing her scathing words, yin mei couldn''t help but smile. empress mingkong, this is a bit too much. wouldn''t the master be upset when he finds out about this? this empress doesnt care. yue mingkong spoke lightly. gu changge was someone she understood very well. for him to be tempted by a mere fox spirit was improbable. at most, he probably used her for his plans or to gather his resources. nevertheless, she had to make it clear that yin mei was to avoid having any unnecessary or otherwise crooked thoughts toward gu changge. to be frank, she even hoped that gu changge would actually be angry with her. at the very least, i would know that im still worth something in his heart. more than anything, she was worried he might not even care. there was a chance he wouldnt even ask, let alone lay blame. oh, it seems that the empress has had a quarrel with the master? could it be that some trouble has arisen? yin meis smile suddenly looked a bit strange, as though shed noticed traces of the loneliness and loss that yue mingkong hid behind her indifference. controlling these tiny emotions and inflexions was her natural gift. it was thanks to this gift that she was able to act so seamlessly. with all that in mind, she was a little surprised when she noticed these little traces of yue mingkongs true emotions. no wonder she wasnt by his side when he left the ancient immortal continent. they had most likely quarrelled at the baiheng mountains. andit seems the crux of the problem lies with yue mingkong herself. in the past, yin mei was envious of yue mingkong. the future empress was definitely the first woman gu changge had treated as his own in the entire world. but now she saw a faint glimmer of hope. naturally, yin mei didnt want to be just a pawn for gu changge. she hoped that he would look at her as a potential partner. [zain: changge better wife up this fox waifu or ill do it myself! *samael bonks zain* *mohking watching the drama leisurely* *kanant joins mohking*] how did you know? within yue mingkongs phoenix eyes, terrifying divine light surged. like the bright light of a moon, it contained a frightening amount of divine might. it''s only natural that i know. yin mei slyly spoke. she was no longer as apprehensive about yue mingkong as she was earlier. so what if her reputation and strength werent as good as yue mingkongs? gu changges use for her was something unique and irreplaceable. yue mingkong could never take her spot. unless this future empress was a fool, she wouldnt dare to kill her. much like herself, yue mingkong was also a woman who feared being hated by gu changge. this was exactly the kind of opportunity she could take advantage of. aren''t you afraid that this empress will kill you? yue mingkong indifferently replied. she was a regressor, so there was no way she would truly take yin mei seriously. this meeting was just a simple warning. not at all. if you kill me, the master probably wouldnt blame you. however, empress mingkong, please consider it carefully. if you really do so, you might never enter his heart again. have you never considered the consequences? an endless sea of sparks seemed to seethe between them as yin mei smiled, choosing to confront yue mingkong head-on. you dare threaten this empress? yue mingkong''s eyes suddenly grew infinitely colder. her qi and vitality surged. visions of mountains and rivers being destroyed across thousands of miles using merely her fingertips could be seen. a lowly vixen dared to provoke her? this was unexpected. more importantly, yin meis words were right on the money, poking at the sore spots yue mingkong thought she had carefully concealed. of course not. it was just an explanation, empress mingkong. yin mei shook her head. that said, if you dont kill me now, then princess mingkong will have to be careful in the future. there are many things i can help master with that you yourself, cannot. let''s see who gets a hold of masters heart first. [zain: cat (and fox) fight, let''s goo!!; samael: by cat, you mean moon? kanant: hello, dear readers; yue means moon.] yin mei spoke smoothly, seemingly indifferent to the murderous intent that yue mingkong radiated. she was by no means weaker, after all. with yue mingkongs weakness in her hand, she naturally had to make good use of it. yin mei estimated that these remarks of hers must have struck yue mingkong quite a blow. oh? how absurd. but to yin meis shock, yue mingkong did not show even the slightest bit of anger at all, her narrowed eyes instead giving off a sense of mockery. win gu changges heart? by yourself? it was obvious she didnt take yin meis words to heart. yue mingkongs voice remained calm and collected as ever, and even carried hints of contempt and disdain. she had never worried that gu changge would be tempted by other women. seeing a woman other than herself by his side just made her feel uncomfortable, that''s all. she couldnt help it despite understanding that gu changge was merely playing pretend. even now, she felt uncomfortable. no one knew gu changge better than yue mingkong. in her opinion, yin mei''s self-confidence was a delusion stemming from ignorance. thats why yue mingkong completely disregarded yin mei''s rude remarks. i do have to thank you though. from your filthy words, this empress understood the truth, that blocking is worse than flowing. rather than intervene, i suppose ill let karma sort itself out. yue mingkong laughed mysteriously. she had already received the answer she wanted. she wouldnt give up, but neither would she do anything unnecessary. her identity and the advantages she gleaned as a regressor were both powerless in front of gu changge, so why not try attacking from another angle? yue mingkong, what exactly do you mean? yin mei frowned and questioned, directly calling yue mingkong by name. for yue mingkong to be so certain that she would not get gu changges heart it was unbelievable! unfortunately, yue mingkong did not deign to answer yin meis question. she simply left the scene with a wave of her jade-like hand. all the other experts morphed into divine rainbows and rose into the sky, following her lead. they disappeared one by one, until no other than yin mei and her maids remained. if you can actually do it, then that might not be such a bad idea either. yue mingkong''s fading voice struck yin mei from a distance. why yin mei was dazed for a while inside her chariot. [near the infinite sea, east of the ancient city] millions of years ago, there used to be an ancient family residing here. they reigned supreme from ages past to modern times. prosperity. decline. retreat. revival. they experienced everything, and were the undisputed overlord of the area. a pity that within a few years prior, they had mistakenly offended the primordial divine sect, resulting in many strong powerhouses making their moves. since then, the domineering ancient family was destroyed. traces of their annihilation spread everywhere. broken walls and ruins with overgrown grass. only the most durable of bricks and tiles still shone with the prosperity of their yesteryear. how bleak and tragic of a scene. cultivators passing by occasionally glanced at the wreckage with a sigh. in hindsight, nobody wouldve guessed that this would be the fate of the primordial sun family. in the entire dongli ancient city, no one dared to refute even a single word of theirs, and their every step caused quakes among the population. yet now i can''t even find any lingering traces of them the primordial demon sect converged on them from all sides. it was terrifying! with a single word of theirs, even strong forces like the primordial sun would be destroyed! many elderly people who had seen the reign of the ancient family, felt a sense of pity. it seems that, no matter how powerful a family is, there will be a time when the curtain comes down on them. who told them to offend the people and forces that should not be offended? a wrinkly person on the side also sighed. shush, be quiet! you cant say that. have you forgotten the fate of the tiangou clan in the ancient immortal continent? speak carefully! one individual immediately shivered and scolded. when they thought about that news, they couldnt help but shut their mouths in unison, with a deep sense of fear reflected in their eyes. suddenly, there was a burst of clatter, like the rush of a big wave flooding the sky. a distant but extremely loud sound. it rang from the infinite sea. the various cultivators in the entire ancient city heard this massive boom, many of whom decided to break through the clouds to try finding the sounds source. s~ea??h the ovlfire .net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. hiss! when they saw it, everyone was shocked, taking deep breaths to steady themselves. [the infinite sea, the sea clans territory] they occasionally came ashore to sell native goods or buy resources. but today was different. an immeasurable number of warships were rushing in, a legion on the water, covering the sky and sun. a luxurious, aquamarine flag fluttered in the wind. the sea king palace! it was a coalition of numerous sea clans, charging under the banner of the sea king palace, slashing out murderously from the boundless sea! most of them instantly thought of what happened in the ancient immortal continent. the seventh princess of the sea palace was robbed and killed by a girl named gu xian''er. could it be that the sea king palace was angry because of this? did they plan to come on land to take revenge and seek justice? this shocking news spread like wildfire. it resounded across the ancient cities of the immeasurable heaven and, for a time, caused a world-shaking sensation. [inside the heavenly dao immortal palace] atop a mountain awash with clouds and surging mist, where the cold wind blew strongly, ethereal and lofty a paradise in the upper realm. oh, the great elder and the ancestor are back? gu changge, who was drinking by himself on the stone table, felt their movements and smiled, getting up to greet his seniors. the void blurred as a channel of space appeared. the three figures who walked out each possessed a unique expression, but none seemed pleased to see him. how could gu changge be here so early? gu xian''er originally had a small smile on her face, but that smile abruptly froze. her big doe eyes were full of anger and confusion. Chapter 199: Finding a Second Scapegoat; Gu Xian’er, Stop Acting so Full of Yourself! chapter 199: finding a second scapegoat; gu xianer, stop acting so full of yourself! gu xianer had never returned to the gu family since her childhood. and although she had relatives and masters in the peach village, there must still be some deep-rooted wish to go home inside of her. after all, thats where she was born, where her family originally lived. therefore, in gu changge''s opinion, this birthday banquet was an excellent opportunity for him to completely eradicate the estrangement between the various lineages of the gu family that had developed over the years, and finally, take full control of the family. gu changge had never forgotten about this matter from the very beginning. because his mother and father had gotten married late. his mother was now five thousand years old. that said, due to her high cultivation, she still retained her unparalleled beauty. furthermore, because of his mother''s identity, it would definitely be a big event for even the immortal gu family and the primordial divine sect. theyd invite all the daoist sects and immortal clans to attend the banquet. at that time, it was inevitable that the young supremes of all the great forces would gather together, which might lead to some disputes between them. and gu changge, being the gracious and fair host he was, would not be able to personally solve those disputes. though these were trivial matters to gu changge. for he was more concerned about something else. the human ancestral hall was likely to start moving next, meaning many ancient freaks, or heavenly prince may come into the light at this time. their talents, needless to say, would be formidable. it was a timely blessing, as gu changge just happened to be lacking some origin essence recently. he had been worried about finding sufficient prey to temper his sacred realm laws with. on top of that, the title forbidden demonic arts inheritor needed a new scapegoat, so he had to search for another person he could push the blame onto. ye ling''s death would soon be discovered by the human ancestral hall. since ye ling was from the immortal ye family, the human ancestral hall, with their mysterious techniques and abilities, could figure out his whereabouts in an instant using his bloodline. when the news of ye ling''s death spreads, it would certainly affect the credibility of gu changges words by a considerable amount. therefore, gu changge now had to initiate the second part of his plan. i will have some time to arrange. but before that, i need to find the unlucky sob who will carry the black pot this time gu changge''s expression slowly grew darker. the faces of all the young supremes quickly flashed through his mind, from wang wushuang to ye langtian, and the others, as he dismissed them one by one. he was continuously searching for the right person to choose. firstly, the status of the target must be high enough, as an ordinary young supreme would definitely not fit the mould of being the forbidden demonic arts inheritor. the strength of the target must be very strong, otherwise, it would be difficult to explain the matter of ye lings death otherwise. furthermore, the target must have a background and cultivation far beyond the reach of people like ye ling, or it would be difficult for gu changge to devise a perfect plan. the level of strength i fabricated for ye ling was a little too strong, to the extent that i enabled him to compete against me, and even escape from my hands gu changge felt a slight headache. at that time, in order to act as if ye ling was strong, he had even severely wounded himself and acted with yin mei to deceive everyone. as a result, almost every cultivator became aware of ye ling''s strength, which was strong enough to escape from his hands. he was no longer able to put the blame onto any random person because even if he did, no average young supreme would be able to contend with ye lings strength. to have the capability to kill ye ling, the new pot bearer must possess great strength. gu changge wanted to create an illusion that ye ling had died and that the forbidden demonic arts were inherited by someone else, or that there was a mysterious organization acting behind the scenes. this limited his choices of potential candidates. in terms of cultivation, besides wang zijin, gu changge couldn''t think of anyone else for the time being. however, it definitely cant be wang zijin, as she was the descendent of the human ancestral hall. putting the black pot on her head would be equivalent to actively digging ones own grave. looks like i have to find out which ancient freak or son of the ancient emperor are going to emerge soon, then start with them. gu changge soon thought of a possible target. his mother''s birthday banquet would inevitably attract all major clans, immortal sects, and ancient emperors to attend. after all, no one in the entire upper realm''s daoist sects and immoral clans would dare ignore an invitation from the immortal gu family. an incomparably lively scene was sure to occur. and considering mingkong''s personality, shell certainly attend the banquet too. i can attempt to pry some information out of her then. i should also take advantage of this opportunity to make preparations and find out in which realm the human ancestors reincarnation will take place, as well as information about the mysterious peach tree behind xian''er these days, gu changge didn''t give as much thought to gu xian''er as he did in the beginning. he was more interested in the mysterious peach tree instead. no matter whether it was according to gu xian''er''s plotline as a favoured daughter of heaven or any other plotlines, the mysterious peach tree was bound to be an existence that had survived many great ages. therefore, in order to plot for that mysterious peach tree, gu changge had to start with gu xianer. xian''er''s attitude towards me will largely determine the attitude of the mysterious peach tree and the masters behind her towards me as well.'' gu changge had been planning all this for a long time. without creating a tragic drama, it would probably be hard to move those old fogies who have been alive for countless years, not to mention getting them to actually believe in him. gu changge hadn''t forgotten the time when he sent yan ji to check out the peach village, only to have her, a great sacred realm existence, come back seriously injured by a peach blossom. it was entirely possible that if she hadn''t escaped using the domain breaking talisman, she might have fallen in that place. such a powerful existence. what if he could use it as his own? or even take over it and devour its origin? thinking of this, gu changge''s smile could not help but deepen. soon, news of the immortal gu family hosting a birthday banquet spread throughout immeasurable heaven, and even amongst the other dao forces, causing a great sensation. gu changge''s mother was a renowned goddess in the past. she was the last holy maiden of the primordial divine sect, with a formidable talent that was hard to rival. when the news of her birthday banquet spread, it immediately shocked countless cultivators, leading to numerous heated discussions. only then did many people realize that the goddess, who was once renowned throughout the world, had already turned 5,000 years old. and even her son had already become an unrivalled leading figure of the younger generation. for a while, countless cultivators lamented. many daoist lineages and great sects, including the vermilion bird clan, the white tiger clan, the heavenly dao immortal palace, the immortal wang family, and the immortal ye family, sent their clansmen bearing congratulatory gifts to the territory of the immortal gu family. [meanwhile] on the top of the mountain where the great elder usually cultivated. a young girl with a beautiful face was currently hugging her knees, staring blankly at the clouds below, seemingly stuck in a daze. occasionally, the wind would blow, making her skirt flutter and revealing her delicate and flawless calves, not unlike pure lotus roots. her figure looked as if it had been born out of an untainted earthly spirit, walking out from the full mountains and clear rivers. a clear and cold temperament, without a trace of dust, seemingly carrying the most wonderful blessings of heaven. she resembled a darling of heaven and earth. it was none other than gu xian''er, who had just finished her cultivation. after being gu changges sandbag, her cultivation progress had advanced by leaps and bounds, and now she was on the verge of breaking through to the false god realm. it was as if she was growing stronger and stronger after each defeat. such speed shocked even the great elder. however, gu xian''er wasn''t happy with it. no matter how much she provoked him, gu changge remained indifferent towards her, not even bothering to say a word. it was the same even when she went to supreme peak where gu changge stayed and challenged him personally. it was an attitude similar to facing a stranger who had absolutely nothing to do with her. gu xian''er was clearly hurt by this, though she would never say it out loud to anyone. yet she also understood that gu changge might have also felt this way when she treated him with such indifference and hatred at the start. however, she believed that gu changge was deliberately acting like this now in order not to let her get close to him and dig deeper into his hidden secrets from the past. therefore, she didn''t mind it and continued to chase him relentlessly. but when a letter from the immortal gu family suddenly landed in front of her, gu xian''er''s mood turned sour, and her posture immediately slumped. return home? gu xian''er muttered softly. she looked at the letter in her hand with a dazed expression. similar to gu changge, she was also sent a letter from the immortal gu family. and judging from the handwriting and aura on it, the letter surely came from gu changge''s father, gu lintian. the eldest uncle that she was very much in awe of in the past. frankly speaking, gu xian''er really didn''t expect that her eldest uncle would personally write her a letter at this time, in which he sincerely expressed his concern and guilt for mistreating her all those years. although gu changge''s father didn''t mention the reason for the incident back then, gu xian''er could also understand his hardship. this was something she had already figured out, so she naturally wasn''t surprised. what surprised her instead was gu lintian''s approach. as the head of the immortal gu family, he showed an obviously apologetic attitude towards her, a mere member of the family. that said, even if gu xian''er was able to understand his situation in her heart, there was still ultimately an unresolved knot. it already happened so it wouldn''t matter if she understood because it''d be impossible to pretend that it never happened in the first place. the one who expelled her from the gu family back then was gu lintian, and the one who was letting her return to the immortal gu family now was also him. in the past, when her father was vying for the position of patriarch, the one who defeated him was also gu lintian. in truth, gu xian''er longed for the day she could finally return to the immortal gu family, her home. there were still some of her relatives and clansmen there that she couldn''t possibly part with. when gu changge acknowledged my identity as a member of the gu family that day, i shouldve expected all this. dont you think so, ah hong? gu xian''er asked with a sigh, speaking to the little red bird on her shoulder. the little red bird glanced at her obliquely, as if to say C stop pretending so much, you obviously want to go back in your heart, but you just aren''t showing it on your face.'' seeing the red birds ridiculing expression, gu xian''er gritted her teeth with annoyance, wanting nothing more than to pluck off its hairs, roast it, and then eat it right that instant. it truly didnt give her any face at all. nonetheless, the little red bird was spot on with its assessment of gu xian''er''s inner thoughts. as gu changge had previously noted, gu xianer possessed an arrogant personality, and she sometimes valued her face more than anything else. if the immortal gu family had sent a luxurious carriage, pulled by nine dragons alongside numerous powerful individuals to invite her home, then maybe she would reluctantly nod her head and agree. but now it was merely a letter from home and nothing else? that''s it? that''s it?! that''s it?!?! gu xianer truly wanted to throw the family letter at her uncle''s face and ask him if there was any sincerity and apology in this invitation at all? if she returned to the immortal gu family like this, where would she place her face? gu changge already took the initiative to acknowledge her identity and clarify the events of the past in front of the whole world, so now it should be the immortal gu family inviting her back in the same fashion! theres no sincerity at all! theyre looking down on me gu xianer let out a cold snort, a disdainful sound rising from pouty lips. speaking of which, this was indeed some poor consideration on gu lintians part. in his opinion, that year''s incident was something the immortal gu family should feel sorry for gu xian''er about, and if such a matter was made too high-profile, it might make gu xianer feel that the immortal gu family was putting on a face for the rest of the forces to see and wasnt being sincere. thus, after careful consideration, he decided to personally write a letter to gu xian''er. unfortunately, he didn''t realize that gu xianer actually had such a face-loving character. go back? who wants to go back, i won''t be going back anyway! gu xianer calmed down her mood, but couldnt resist mumbling out her grievances. oh? not going back where? gu xianer suddenly heard a faint voice at that exact moment. immediately afterwardsC she felt the heavens and the earth abruptly turn silent, as if an immensely terrifying pressure had descended, rumbling like the mountains and seas. time and space, and even the cycle of samsara throughout heaven and earth froze! buzz! high up in the sky, the space blurred as a passage emerged, piercing through the surrounding space. from within it, stepped out gu changge''s figure, standing with his hands behind his back. he looked calmly upon gu xian''er, whose face was as stiff as a rock. gu changge gu xianer finally managed to react. her eyes slightly narrowed at gu changge, having no clue as to why he had just appeared. wasn''t gu changge still acting as cold as a block of ice to me? not paying any attention and making my teeth itch in frustration? so why was he here now? gu changge stood aloof in the sky, looking down on gu xian''er indifferently. a long, flowing immortal robe, coupled with wide sleeves that sparkled as if embroidered with stars from heaven, appeared extremely elegant and magnificent. carrying a noble, lofty temperament. where did you just say you wouldn''t go back to? gu changge repeated himself in a casual tone. gu xianer''s gaze moved away from gu changge''s body, and she didnt dare to look at him directly. because she couldn''t beat gu changge and the great elder also wasn''t currently on the mountain peak. after returning from the immortal continent, the great elder was enraged and only gave her instructions on what to do next, before disappearing without a trace. gu xianer felt that the great elder mustve been enraged by gu changge inside the ancient immortal continent. hence, if gu changge really wanted to teach her a lesson at this time, no one would be able to stop him. especially since she had been provoking gu changge a lot these past few days. although gu changge didnt pay much attention to it, with his vengeful personality, he most likely kept my transgressions in mind. he was simply waiting for an opportunity to get his payback. did i say something? gu xianer couldn''t withstand the terrible pressure emitting from gu changge''s body and muttered softly. at this time, playing dumb was the best option. that said, gu changge had probably heard her ramblings just now, or he wouldn''t have suddenly appeared like this. however, she wasn''t afraid of gu changge either. oh, you wont tell me? seems like your cultivation has been going well for some time now. did you start having delusions again? seeing that gu xianer didnt admit it, the calm on gu changges face also disappeared, and he asked with mockery. gu changge you hearing him speak, gu xianer''s delicate face slightly changed, and she immediately felt that something was wrong. she reacted quickly, and a layer of silver brilliance appeared on her body as if the immortal light was flowing, and various runes were being intertwined, forming a true phoenix with its wings spreading behind her back! the glittering light was brilliant, the aura was amazing, and even heaven and earth seemed to be torn between the wings. it was a movement technique, she quickly spread her wings, and fled to the space behind her. because she sensed that gu changge was about to strike. buzz! however, gu changge''s speed was faster than hers by far, and at the moment gu xianer was about to retreat, a vast and terrible wave rose from the space nearby. like a roaring sea, it suddenly turned into chaos, with every inch of space as dense and heavy as a mountain, locking her figure firmly in place! this is badC! gu xian''er let out a low cry, realizing that with her current cultivation, she couldnt break free at all. even if her cultivating speed was very fast, she still couldn''t resist in the slightest when facing gu changge. this girl, after a few days of not receiving a spanking, has become arrogant again. this wont work looking at the situation, gu changge slightly shook his head, and said so in words of pity and regret, though his tone was as indifferent as always. buzz! the void suddenly surged, and as he put forward his palm, a terrifying massive palm print appeared in the void, and then descended down from the sky! there wasnt any surprise. gu xian''er was again suppressed to the ground by his palm, and no matter how her nascent fairy bones glowed and wanted to awaken, it was all futile. the simple fairy bones, gu changge suppressed her with the power of rules. naturally, it didnt take much effort, since the two just werent on the same level. gu xian''er obviously wasnt aware of this. otherwise, she wouldve shouted that it was unfair. frankly, gu xian''er''s current strength was in fact quite strong in gu changge''s opinion, and her cultivation speed was worthy of being the favored daughter of heaven. nevertheless, gu changge pursued greater results; how can gu xian''er with such strength, meet his requirements. thus, his words still remained cold, and he said with mockery, gu xian''er, this is the result of you provoking me every day? unable to withstand even one of my palms. youve disappointed me too much. if it was a real battle, you would be dead right now. gu changge stood tall, looking down on her indifferently. gu changge, you have the ability to suppress your cultivation to the same realm as me, but you bully me by relying on your high cultivation base, what kind of ability is that? gu xian''er gritted her teeth with extreme anger at his remarks. even after the amount of effort she took, she was defeated in one palm once again. no matter how much she cultivated, she just couldnt catch up with gu changge. on the contrary, she was easily suppressed by him every time. this made gu xian''er very upset. she knew that gu changge was definitely much stronger than his apparent cultivation base, perhaps he was close to breaking through the sacred realm. in a real battle, no one will be fair. gu changge said indifferently. i know you won''t kill me although gu xian''er was suppressed on the ground, after hearing the words, she said so. she looked as if she was sure of gu changge. oh? gu changge didnt deny it, and his expression was slightly playful. gu changge, remember this, sooner or later i will catch up with you, and you won''t be able to bully me anymore. gu xian''er said viciously, and an expression reflected on gu changges eyes that appeared very rude. however, this time, gu changge didnt say any more. father sent a letter and ordered me to take you back to the family. he said lightly, and at the same time lifted the suppression of gu xian''er. he had already predicted gu xian''er''s intentions. with her arrogant personality, she certainly wouldnt be willing to go back easily, even if she wanted to go back in her heart, she still wouldnt agree. hence, gu changge came to make her realize the reality of the matter. im not going back, it''s your father, not mine. gu xian''er heard his words, and her expression quickly returned to cold and calm, and she said indifferently. gu xian''er, im afraid you''re mistaking something. im ordering you to go back with me, not asking if youll come or not. gu changge couldn''t help but laugh. for this tough-mouthed girl, he naturally had to take tough measures. sear?h the n?vel(f)ire.nt website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. obviously, if gu xian''er resisted, then gu changge would strike again, similar to a few moments ago and suppress her. and even if she was knocked unconscious and stuffed in a sack, she must be brought back to the family. hearing this, gu xian''er gritted her silver teeth, knowing that at this point, she couldnt do anything. gu changge definitely had more methods. this is not that i want to go back, but you''re forcibly taking me back, gu changge, dont mistake this point. finally, seemingly having figured it out, gu xian''er agreed. only her attitude seemed quite reluctant, and her small and delicate face looked very unhappy. i understand, you begged me to take you back, not that i wanted to take you back. when gu changge heard her, he nodded his head in understanding. eh??? hearing this, gu xian''er was stunned, and then directly exploded with anger. read on demonictl for faster updates. Chapter 183: If its Xianer, I Shall Accept this Request; Acknowledging Her Identity to the World! chapter 183: if its xianer, i shall accept this request; acknowledging her identity to the world! in truth, she was still quite worried that gu changge would refuse the great elders request, but it seems that her previous speculations were completely off. however, it was clear the great elder intended to protect her. the mind of gu changge is truly unpredictable and unfathomable. its practically confirmed that he holds no malice towards her, but who knows whether he has any hidden motives? who can say for sure what might happen in the future? at that moment, gu changge saw the great elder, gu xian''er and gu nanshan all looking in his direction. fortunately, he already had a speech prepared in his mind. his expression remained unchanged, as he spoke with a faint smile, please forgive me for not being able to accept the great elders request when they heard this, the trios faces immediately changed. gu xian''er''s petite face had instantly lost all its color, turning pale. her body trembled. she clenched the corner of her skirt with a force so strong that her knuckles turned white. gu changge has spoken. but did he truly intend to get rid of her so soon? gu changge, you the great elder''s expression turned cold, unable to seal their deal by swearing with his dao heart. it was now sure that gu changge had something in mind for gu xianer, and he couldnt go without being able to harm her. how could he possibly trust gu changge? gu changge didnt seem to have heard the great elders words. he prattled on, cold and indifferent as his voice fell on gu xianers ears. don''t you think that this request is too excessive? to make me swear with my dao heart that i will not harm my enemy by any means. does that not mean i would practically be waiting for death? such a request, great elder, if it were you, would you agree to it? gu changge smiled faintly. at this point, he naturally had to control the right to speak. this the great elder too frowned, i was negligent. hed ignored something important. on the off-chance that gu xianer were to try to kill gu changge in the future, then wouldnt gu changge be powerless? to sit back and wait for death, to be captured, just waiting for death? his request simply asked for the impossible. unless gu xianer was to do the same. but could he truly make her swear with her dao heart that she would let go of all her hatred? he shook his head. that was even more unrealistic. he was so focused on protecting gu xian''er that he completely forgot who gu changge was. he was someone who would never accept a loss. gu xianer got over her initial shock and started to carefully think about the situation. this request was unfair to gu changge. knowing him, he would never accept it. if it were her, would she willingly swear with her dao heart that she wouldnt harm her enemy in the future? not unless there was something wrong with her brain. sea??h th novel(f~)ire.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. she might consider it if that enemy was somewhat special to her. ultimately, she understood. however, she couldnt help but feel a sense of loss. gu changge still treats me as an enemy various thoughts passed through the threes minds, as gu changge opened his mouth once more. with a serious tone, he said, however, if its xianer, then i shall accept this request. what?! as soon as she heard the words, gu xian''er froze, her eyes widening. she simply couldn''t believe her ears. perhaps shed heard it wrong. gu changge made his points, only to agree in the end? he actually agreed to such an excessive request? was he truly prepared to leave himself defenceless for the foreseeable future? for a brief while, her heart welled with a wide range of complex emotions joy, happiness, excitement, sourness, like a broken mixing jar that contained a confusing mix of different flavours. as i said, changge had good intentions although gu nashan was quick to react, he too was confused as to why gu changge had agreed. however, that didnt stop him from praising gu changge for doing the right thing. from the perspective of the family, this was naturally the best possible situation. as long as gu changge promised not to hurt gu xian''er, everything would be fine. naturally, gu nashan was ignorant of gu xianers background. he had no idea that she had several masters with terrifying cultivation bases as well as a peach tree with an incredible origin that he wouldnt dare to even imagine. gu changge had taken all of this into account. he would never stake his life so easily. since you said so, then i hope you will keep your promise. you should be aware of the consequences if you break the oath of the dao heart. the great elder responded by nodding his head, his eyes clouded with uncertainty. he wondered if he had been wrong about gu changge. although he acted like a heinous fiend, he hadnt reached the point of being truly heartless. was there some hidden agenda behind the bone digging back then? he looked at gu xian''er, who was frozen in place with an inexplicable gleam in her eyes and shook his head. it appears i must find a suitable time to tell her about this matter. was he born with a demonic nature? the great elder pondered. initially, he had no interest in this matter, but now he wanted to get to the bottom of it all. after that, gu changge spoke with a calm expression, can the great elder be at ease now? even if gu xian''er wanted to kill him, gu changge could suppress her at will. he had nothing to fear. not only that, but at present, gu xianer had no such intentions. as for the oath of the dao heart? gu changge doesn''t think it will affect him in any way. how many times has he sworn by his dao heart? if the oath truly held such power over him, then it would be better to take back his words. i hope you wont disappoint this old man. the great elder nodded. then ill have to trouble the great elder regarding the true dragon clan. gu changge said with a smile. when the time comes, gu changge will show up again, and with his status as the heir of the heavenly dao immortal palace, the true dragon clans submission was a foregone conclusion. once he controls the power of the true dragon clan, it will be much easier to control the entirety of the ancient immortal races. gu changge had a big appetite, so he naturally wouldnt stop there. his current target may be limited to the ancient immortal races; however, hell soon make moves against the other daoist sects across the immeasurable heaven. and when he finally controls the entirety of the immeasurable heaven. thats when he will reveal his sharp claws and fangs to the world. the great elders figure disappeared, as he left for the ancient immortal continent once more. he gave his word to gu changge, and he would deliver. was xian''er touched by her elder brother just now? then, gu changge looked at gu xian''er, who was still slightly dazed and asked with a soft smile. he didn''t need gu xian''er to answer. he in fact already knew the answer, from the systems message prompt, he again, from gu xian''er, obtained a great number of destiny points and fortune value. who would be touched by you? you have no good intentions. in response, gu xian''er couldn''t help but glare at him and take a few steps back, moving further away from him. she was trying to conceal her rapidly beating heart. that''s good. the smile on gu changge''s face also disappeared and became calm, remember what i said to you, dont hold any sentiments for me. in the end, youll be the one to regret it. quit your nonsense, gu changge. who would have any sentiments for you? having been exposed, gu xian''er was like a cat whose tail had been stepped on, glaring at him fiercely. this was the second time that gu changge had said these words to her. once, it might have been an accident. but what did it mean for it to be said twice? currently, gu xianer was having misconceptions that gu changge was anticipating something to happen in the near future. she was in a joyous mood just now, only to have it be replaced with annoyance. changge seeing that gu nanshan was about to speak, gu changge''s eyes moved slightly, then he smiled and said, please rest assured, ancestor. acknowledging xian''ers identity, it''s quite a simple task, i only need to give a word. gu nanshan nodded his head and also closed his mouth. although he was an ancestor, it was impossible for him to force gu changge into doing something he was unwilling to. after all, at present, gu changge was the face of the ancient immortal gu family. he was their young master, someone that couldnt be taken lightly. if gu xianer were to be publicly acknowledged by him, then not only he but also the rest of the ancient immortal gu family will be disgraced and become the object of ridicule for all the daoist sects. he had to save face and would do such a thing willy-nilly. thus, gu nashan would like to know how exactly gu changge would do it. gu changge, i don''t need you to acknowledge my identity. i don''t care. gu xian''er said. she carried not the least bit of courtesy for gu changge. then i suppose ill just sit back and enjoy the show as the sea king palace retaliates against you. how about it? gu changge casually replied. he will never get used to her when she acts so arrogant. the pawn called the sea king palace has been at play for quite a while now. naturally, he has to put it to use. of course, if gu xian''er insists on acting tough, gu changge will make her understand what it means to be truly beaten. you gu xian''er gritted her teeth. with its profound background, how could she not fear the sea king palace? gu changge rarely looks down on people. however, if such an event truly came to pass, then she can just escape back to peach village. even if the sea king palace was strong, was it strong enough to unify all the sea creatures and go against the peach village? stop fooling around and behave. your brother has specially prepared this opportunity for you. you should have been the young lady of the ancient immortal gu family, a jewel amidst the crowd. that is the identity that you deserve. at that moment, gu changge looked at her, his face carrying just the perfect soft smile, as he spoke. gu xian''er had never seen such a gentle appearance from gu changge. for a while, she was completely stunned. her small brain buzzed; she couldnt quite hear his last words. [tl/n: the author just called her dumb lmao] the only thing that echoed in her mind was the phrase stop fooling around. suddenly, like a cooked crab, gu xian''er felt her cheeks turn bright red. when the news of the sea king palace''s strongest sea creatures rushing to the ancient city of heavenly dao spread, it quickly shook the entire immeasurable heaven, attracting the attention of countless cultivators and creatures. as the ancient force that has ruled the infinite sea for countless years, the might of the sea king palace was beyond doubt. they were the subject of envy among many great immortal sects and supreme daoist sects who dare not provoke them so casually. however, the fact that the female disciple of the heavenly dao immortal palace''s great elder killed the seventh princess of the sea king palace in the ancient immortal continent caused a huge stir. [pr/n: an absolute mouthful.] many cultivators assumed that the sea king palace would be outraged and force the heavenly dao immortal palace to hand over the female disciple. the identity of gu xian''er was no secret in the immeasurable heavens nowadays. her last name was gu, but she was not acknowledged by the ancient immortal gu family. in other words, gu xian''er was probably an outcast of the ancient immortal gu family, having been expelled from the family. however, she had killed the seventh princess of the sea king palace. most cultivators believed that the ancient immortal gu family wouldn''t go against the vast and ancient sea king palace just because of an expelled descendant. such a move was ill-advised. even the great elder of the heavenly dao immortal palace would probably be unable to protect gu xian''er. he was powerful, but even he can''t possibly resist such a great powerhouse. furthermore, it was unlikely that the entire heavenly dao immortal palace would turn against the sea king palace just because of a disciple. therefore, when the sea king palace marshalled their ancient warships and fiercely began their hunt, many treated it as though it were already over. the reception was mixed: a split between regret and pity the young girl whose talent was said to be formidable enough to match that of gu changges death was set in stone. they couldnt help but feel a deep sense of pity. the sea king palace demanded an explanation. therefore instead of going to the ancient immortal gu family first, they rushed to the heavenly dao immortal palace! rumble! at that moment, ten million miles to the east of the ancient city of heavenly dao, there were vast warships, covering the sky with a terrifying aura. the terrifying aura swept across the sky, causing heaven and earth to tremble. there was a vast array of creatures assembled under the banner of the sea king palace: shrimp soldiers and crab generals from the deep sea, their origins accentuated by blue runes that rushed to the sky. their eyes were filled with murderous intent, as they charged straight towards the heavenly dao immortal palace. the sea king palace is approaching fast, and it seems that persecution is inevitable! they demand justice for their seventh princess. the members of their young generation fought, but they met their match, leading to their deaths. how can they possibly say theyre here to seek justice? the cultivator beside him frowned, disgusted by the actions of the sea king palace. no, only people with a good background can say that. if youre a nobody and you offend the other young supremes, can you truly say that you were fighting? it can only be called digging your own grave. another cultivator replied with a sneer. yes, that''s quite true. the rest of them sighed. but i heard that the situation actually has to do with a girl surnamed gu. she was being hunted, and when she was in danger, the young master of the ancient immortal gu family C gu changge C intervened. he was angered that his clan members were being pushed around, so he suppressed the seventh princess of the sea king palace. afterwards, the young girl surnamed gu killed the seventh princess of the sea king''s palace, causing this whole commotion. yes, it''s a pity. other than the great elder, im afraid there will be no one to protect her. did i get that right? the sea king palace has caused such a large fuss, and yet the ancient immortal gu family doesnt seem to have made a move. within an ancient city, cultivators discussed amongst themselves. as they were talking, they soared into the sky, morphing into divine rainbows as they followed from afar with the intent of observing the commotion. they werent aware of the ancient immortal gu familys secrets, let alone the many powerful individuals behind gu xian''er. the sea king palace, no matter how strong it was, can''t do anything to gu xian''er. in fact, gu changge has been long aware of this fact. however, couldn''t he use the sea king palace? obviously, this force was meant to be gu xianers exp, a wonderful pawn. rumble! tens of thousands of sea creatures covered the clouds in the sky, their terrifying might resounding from millions of miles away. [pr/n: at this point, ive given up on scale. you do you, author-san.] they arrived outside the heavenly dao immortal palace. hand over the murderer! heavenly dao immortal palace hand over gu xian''er! justice for the seventh princess! they all shouted, their voices loud and overwhelming. above the warship of the sea king palace, a blue-haired general appeared, with a medium build and cold, indifferent eyes. heavenly dao immortal palace, hand over gu xian''er! he was the sea clan''s great commander. he too shouted, intending to force the heavenly dao immortal palace. the death of the seventh princess had aroused the sea king''s anger. all the creatures of the sea across billions of miles were all affected and were punished by the sea king. the blue-haired general stepped forward, wielding a blue trident and exuding a terrifying aura. the enormous pressure of the great sacred realm was vast and boundless, transforming into a matchless great sacred dharma body that stood tall in the sky. its eyes were like a vast lake that blocked out the sky. runes imbued with the power of rules morphed into long chains, entwining around the trident in his hand. the terrifying pressure of the great sacred realm shook the heavens and earth, demonstrating its unquestionable might. countless cultivators and creatures, who witnessed and perceived it with their own eyes, were all wide-eyed and left breathless. it''s one thing to speculate, but it''s a whole other thing to witness it with your own eyes. the great sacred realm''s dharma body! the sea king palace must truly be furious to have sent out such a powerful figure. the crowd of cultivators retreated towards the safe area, their faces pale with fear. if a battle were to break out the strike of a great sacred realm being was far beyond their ability to resist, even if they werent in the direct line of fire. their bodies would be obliterated, and their souls would depart just from the aftermath. great sacred realm! its actually a great sacred realm the elders of the heavenly dao immortal palace paled under this terrifying pressure, feeling as though their very souls were about to freeze. they themselves were merely at the sacred realm. when faced with the might of the great sacred realm, they would only end up falling. the great elder has yet to return to the heavenly dao immortal palace; what should we do now? should we ask those old freaks for their aid? the expression on their faces turned grave all at once. they were unaware of the many grudges between gu xian''er and gu changge. however, they felt that C without the great elders help C no one would be able to stop the sea king palaces general. even the palace master''s cultivation was only at the peak sacred realm. though the sea king palace came in force, gu xian''er is the disciple of the great elder. i''m sure they won''t dare to act too recklessly. just as the elders and disciples of the heavenly dao immortal palace nervously looked at one another in the sky, a divine rainbow passed by, followed by the appearance of a slender figure. she stood in the sky with her elegant skirt and bare feet. it was none other than gu xian''er, her delicate face carried a calm and composed expression. in the face of the vast and terrifying array of creatures gathered under the sea king palaces banner outside the mountain gate, she was calm and unafraid. she seemed calm and collected, not a trace of fear could be seen. i''m here. gu xian''er indifferently announced. for a moment, the heavens and the earth fell silent. many cultivators and creatures looked at her in shock. no one expected her to take the initiative and reveal herself. after all, before her were tens of thousands of the sea king palaces creatures, alongside many hidden experts. not only that, but a terrifying existence in the great sacred realm stood right in front of her! where did gu xian''er''s bottomless confidence come from? the ancient immortal gu family didnt react, and the great elder was nowhere to be found. even the heavenly dao immortal palace chose to remain silent! compared to the army assembled before her, her figure appeared to be very thin. this little girl has guts. has she come to meet her fate? very well, perhaps youll be spared some of the pain. hao miao, the sea creatures generals cold gaze fell upon gu xianer as he spoke with indifference as if he had already sentenced her to death with his words. do you know how the seventh princess died? gu xian''er''s expression was calm and composed, and she asked indifferently. how did she die? the great commander, hao miao''s face froze as his eyebrows formed the picture of anger. at this moment, the tens of thousands of sea creatures behind him were furious as well. theyd never expected that gu xianer would be so bold as to bring up this matter herself. they were enraged, wanting to tear her into a thousand pieces. because she bullied me. in the face of all the sea creatures hatred and fury, gu xianer remained perfectly calm as she said these words. you the great commander, hao miao, was furious. despite no one daring to stand up for her, gu xianer dared to provoke them. who could have expected it? if courting death was a subject, gu xianer would get an a+. [tl/n: it''s no surprise after all, protagonists are usually very well versed in courting death.] with a sudden wave of his palm, the terrifying aura condensed into a golden palm, on which dao runes and the great sacred rule shone with seemingly enough destructive power to suppress everything. the void trembled and shattered! however, right then, a pill shot up, and a terrifying light bloomed from within it. a burst of sword light was released, completely shattering general hao miaos attack. immediately afterwards, gu changge slowly stepped forward from the void. at that moment, an endless immortal qi poured from his body. his aura grew to an unfathomable degree, as a great dao dharma body emerged behind him. someone in the great sacred realm taking action against a small girl. do you not find it very degrading? he laughed uncaringly in the face of the terrifying pressure exuded by the general. gu changge didnt intend to play coy, but this was precisely the opportunity he needed. the sea king palace dug their own graves. naturally, he wanted to cause a larger scene. that way, the shock factor would be even greater. gu xian''er remembered what her ancestor gu nanshan had said to her, telling her to stand out boldly and with confidence. with an ancestor who killed a quasi-supreme with a single slap and countless trump cards in her hands, needless to say, gu xianer wasnt worried about her safety. thus, she stepped forward without hesitation. however, she didn''t expect that C rather than gu nashan C it would be gu changge who stood up for her, the same as he did last time. is this how he intends to acknowledge my identity to the world? gu xian''er stared blankly and unblinkingly at gu changge with her glassy eyes. read on demonictl,com for faster release. Chapter 184: Not Daring to Admit Past Matters; Acting as a Good Man Requires a Foundation! chapter 184: not daring to admit past matters; acting as a good man requires a foundation! [translations C blurry] young master gu? what is the meaning of this? do you plan on covering up for her even now? the sudden appearance of gu changge not only caused commander hao miaos complexion to change and his brows to wrinkle, but also resulted in the rest of the observing cultivators and creatures widening their eyes in disbelief. many of those present understood that there was quite some trouble between gu changge and gu xianer; the two had conflicting interests. furthermore, this was a fact that theyd known since the very beginning when gu xianer first stepped into heavenly dao immortal palace. yet, at a time like this, gu changge still stood up to support gu xianer? such a scene stunned the masses, as all kinds of thoughts and theories briefly flashed through their minds, keeping them in their state of extreme shock. it was especially so for all the disciples and elders of the heavenly dao immortal palace itself. they had predicted that someone might eventually stand up to cover for gu xianer, but they had never expected that this person would be gu changge. so long as a person practised in the heavenly dao immortal palace, they would understand it was best not to get too close with gu xianer. otherwise, they risk offending and even provoking gu changge. hence... gu xianer didnt have a single friend in the entire sect. they watched as the young man in white robes with wide sleeves leisurely floated in the sky. those young female disciples with rotten brains quickly imagined countless scenarios and possibilities, their gazes quickly growing ever stranger. they all felt envious of gu xianer. youre asking me that? gu changges tone abruptly shifted into arrogance and indifference, and he laughed as if hed heard the funniest joke in the world. at this point in time, you still dont understand? xian''er is my family member. i can bully her, but if you dare to try, then you can go to hell! buzz! as soon as these words fell, the earth and sky darkened, and the mighty sound of ancient warships rang in all directions. from the supreme peak, the image of ancient copper warships emerged, incomparably large and domineering. a grand demonic energy and killing intent reverberated throughout the world. boom! the primordial divine sects elites had arrived with these ancient warships, blocking the area within 8000 miles outside heavenly dao immortal palace. the terrifying divine light flowing from the ancient warships intertwined, gathering as if a brilliant galaxy of stars were forming beneath the sky. and between heaven and earth, the dao dharma body behind gu changge also made a startling move! it was large and boundless as if it could encompass all of creation and cover the entire universe with a single palm. facing an existence of the great sacred realm, it possessed no fear, and moved for a direct attack! a mighty strike. the white-robed youth whose cultivation base had only reached the false god realm on the surface... took a shot at a great sacred realm cultivator. it was tantamount to a mayfly attempting to shake a tree. everyones eyes widened in shock. this was too crazy, right? to directly ignore the horrifying aura of a great sacred realm cultivator and brazenly take action instead. young master gu, you... for just a mere gu xian''er, you really plan on fighting my clan? commander hao miaos face turned ashen. anger raged through him. he never anticipated that gu changge would strike out of nowhere. this had completely exceeded his expectations. [pr/n: you know, this guys expectations have been exceeded quite a number of times now. perhaps he should just stop having them.] moreover, the space within an 8000 miles radius had been blocked. this was no doubt the forbidden technique previously used by the primordial divine sect to trap large numbers of cultivators and slaughter them all at once! gu changge didnt intend on leaving any survivors. boom! the great commander naturally ignored gu changges strike, merely utilizing the power of rules that the great sacred realm wielded. the rules morphed into a huge grinding disc to erase his attack. the gap in cultivation between the two was as large as the distance between the heavens and the earth. immense and impossible to cross. no matter how terrifying gu changge''s talent was, he had no way to bypass such a gap. nonetheless, the great commander was still in utter disbelief over the fact that gu changge had really attacked the sea king palace for a measly gu xianer. this meant that the two daoist forces would tear all face and had a high likelihood of becoming enemies. this moment might have ushered in a bloody war that never happened in the past millennia! it was true that the sea king palace was afraid of the ancient immortal gu family. that was why they chose to target a nobody, gu xianer. they intended to seek justice for the seventh princess without risking the possibility of an all-out conflict. otherwise, how would they ever raise their heads when facing their ancestors? they knew that the biggest reason why gu xian''er was able to kill the seventh princess was because gu changge intervened. but... was this gu xianer really worth such trouble? in commander hao miaos opinion, gu changge should have been overjoyed. he shouldve been cheering at this turn of events! so why was he stopping them now? he was both furious and confused all at once. this guy and his words are irritating, but C ugh C why do i feel this way... gu xianer listened to gu changges words, watching him stand in front of her once more. it gave her a sense of peace, putting her at ease for a brief moment. the scene was very similar to that time in the ancient immortal continent, where he descended from the skies to shelter her from the creatures of the sea king palace. however, this time was even more direct. he spoke to everyone present. strong, domineering, and steadfast. gu changge is just pretending but im glad he is. no, this could be all part of his plan. to anger the sea king palace, to cause a big sensation, and to attract the attention of all the forces in the immeasurable heaven, he avoided killing the seventh princess himself did he truly do all of this to give me a big opportunity? she wasnt stupid; gu xianer pondered the situation. combined with what gu changge said before, she instantly thought of this possibility. could she still hate gu changge if all of his actions had been for her? it would be an understatement to say she had mixed feelings on the matter. and why not? hearing this, gu changge smiled calmly and said, i just want to take advantage of todays situation to let the world know. xian''er, as this gu''s sister, is also the little princess of my immortal gu family. over the years, this gu has made her suffer, and for that has always felt guilty, but there was no chance for this gu to make up for it. that said, if the sea king palace dares to bully her, then i will just flatten your sea king palace to the ground today as my atonement! [zain: i got goosebumps! *samael yells at the slave to get back to work*] he didnt shout, yet his words echoed throughout heaven and earth. his words were like a thunderstorm, rendering countless creatures and cultivators stunned even more, as they were left speechless for quite some time. no one had expected such an outcome. the many daoist forces who knew about the hidden story were flabbergasted. for the gu changge to do such a thing was near impossible! once the incident of that year was exposed, then not only gu changge, but also the entire immortal gu familys name would be disgraced. did gu changge really want to force the issue here? and he wanted to level the sea king palace as well? what a bold and powerful statement! as expected of gu changge! if it were anyone else, it wouldve sounded unnatural, foolish, or even crazy. his tyrannical nature was unparalleled! gu changge... gu xian''er was stunned by gu changge''s words once more. judging from his current actions, did he really intend to expose the bone digging tragedy from back then to the whole world? this development was completely useless to gu changge! if he wanted to admit her identity, there were dozens of different ways to do so. gu changge, you idiot. this isnt like you at all... gu xian''er could not help muttering, her crystalline eyes absent and murky. flatten my sea king palace? young master of the gu family, your tone is quite big. since you wish to favour this little girl, dont hold it against me... for the sea king has decreed it! gu xian''er will be arrested, and justice will be given to the seventh princess no matter the cost. the ashen great commander stated coldly. the terrifying pressure of the great sacred realm swept across the sky. the void shuddered, as even the stars above began to shake. the commander had stormed in with tens of thousands of sea clansmen. if he ordered them to flee and retreat simply because of gu changges oppressive words, where would the sea king palaces face be placed? it was impossible to forget the many cultivators and creatures watching them. everything that happened today would definitely become a sensation. the sea king palace would be humiliated! in the distance, the complexion of those watching changed drastically, as they quickly fled the scene. they understood what war was, and they knew that this situation could easily escalate into a battle to the end that could overturn everything in its path. who the hell is the sea king? this gu will lay his words down again. if anyone dares to touch even a hair of xianers, then my gu family will destroy their entire family line... until not one trace of them remains. if you dare, then you are free to test the authenticity of my words. gu changge stood tall in the sky with his hands behind his back. he merely gave a light smile at the commanders words, treating them as a joke, giving him an incredibly contemptuous and carefree image. the sea king palace looks impressive, sure. but when compared to gu xianers true backing, it was basically nothing but free exp. if sea king palace truly made a move against gu xianer, then her masters wouldnt stay silent. in fact, theyll probably show up and cause a great ruckus. how could the sea king palace not realize that there must be even one hidden expert behind the gu xianer they love to underestimate? becoming so strong so fast is not an easy feat, after all. gu changges choice to stand up now was in his best interest, no matter regardless of how he looked at it. everyone couldnt help but take a deep breath after hearing gu changges words, feeling a heaven-shattering deterrence and killing intent. even the ruler of the sea king palace was nobody to him. this made all creatures of the sea king palace glare at him in anger, wishing for a chance to kill him and feed his flesh to the dogs. in the infinite sea, they were used to being respected and worshipped, so how could they handle being despised and humiliated like this?! this was not as simple as a mere provocation anymore. the young master of the gu family has always been confident in his abilities, but for him to disregard the sea king palace? however, his might justifies such a stance. if we look at today''s younger generation, is there anyone who can truly compete with him? hah! that aside, how many are there who can match his courage? talking and laughing freely, as he competes with the sea king palaces great sacred realm cultivator! many cultivators couldnt help but sigh in admiration. even the elders and disciples of heavenly dao immortal palace fell silent. behind gu changge, the shadow of a person appeared. after all, gu changge wasnt just the young master of the gu family. he was the heir of the heavenly dao immortal palace! his actions today have truly convinced many elders, giving birth to a heart of true admiration within the younger generation. it would be great if i had such a brother. many young girls fantasized in their hearts, their eyes filled with intoxicated brilliance. they practically went green when thinking of how fortunate gu xianer was. was gu changge truly ready to deal with the entire sea king palace in one fell swoop, all for her? heh. so ridiculous. youre too arrogant, young master of the gu family. the sea kings sacred decree is here, so what if there is an ancestor of the gu family backing you? do you really think you can compete with my family with just that? the foundation of our sea king''s palace is far beyond your imagination! commander hao miao smiled coldly, revealing his indifference and ruthlessness. he knew everything that had transpired in the ancient immortal continent. he knew about the tiangou family and their quasi-supreme realm ancestors, and how they were easily slapped to death by an ancestor of the gu family. so he carried the sacred decree of the sea king just in case. he did so because the decree was not simply a piece of paper. it was something that the sea king personally refined for a long time, an artifact that contained one full-powered attack from his peak state. even if an ancestor of the gu family in the supreme realm came, they could still compete! [pr/n: these people really love using artifacts. *kannat: looks like they missed the info that all of this started cause of an artifact*] not to mention, the force backing them was the vast and powerful endless sea clan, one of the most prosperous and long-standing clan with the largest number of clansmen. that meant that they had nothing to fear even if a war of attrition broke out! if the sea king palace wants to die, then i shall fulfil its wish. gu changge, with his hands behind his back, smiled faintly. falling together with his words an aura of destruction emerged within the void. the ancient warships of the primordial divine sect shone with densely packed runes, glimmering and spewing immortal light. following his orders, a terrifying blow brewed, sinking the entire world into a stupor. the primordial divine sect had connections to the immortal gu family, and this was no secret in the entire upper realm. an extremely splendid and dazzling brilliance condensed and interwove. a divine splendour that ran through the primordial origin, enough to smash everything into ashes. you dare! the great commander''s complexion changed as he shouted loudly. in his desperation, he sent out a giant palm that covered the sky and sun, pressing forward a couple of tens of thousands of feet. the heavens shook as the oppressive nature of the blow swept the entire heavenly dao ancient city with a fierce pressure. at this moment, not to mention the cultivators around, even many old antiques who didn''t know about the situation were awakened from their slumber. the majesty of the great sacred realm. no wonder it is categorized as a power that can overturn the skies. an old man said with a heavy expression. in today''s era, a great sacred realm cultivator was practically invincible. after all, those in the quasi-supreme or higher realms were usually the final bastion for all races and lineages, being ancient ancestors that paid a big price whenever they woke up. how could one possibly see them unless a grave situation was afoot? intent of the origin, come forth. [pr/n: damn it, more terms?! *explodes with the fury of a thousand suns*] gu changges eyes flashed slightly as he softly spoke. with his true strength at the boundary of quasi-supreme, he had several ways to contend with this great sacred realm fool. unfortunately, now was not the time to expose his real cultivation. gu changge, therefore, needed another way to counter him. the secret method of the primordial divine sect. it just so happened that many of their ancient warships had been gathered in all directions, making their energy easily accessible to him. of course, ordinary people would not be able to control such power. in fact, the attempt itself may very well cause their body and soul to burst. however, gu changge wasnt ordinary. his true cultivation was already far beyond his current realm. and if anyone became suspicious, he could always use his own talent as a means to explain away the unbelievable performance. in the next moment, rune after rune dripped from the ancient copper warships, gathering like an endless ocean and splashing onto gu changge, who consumed everything like some massive, hungry star. his dao dharma body suddenly surged, growing several times larger, becoming even more magnificent and intimidating than it was before. gu changges qi kept rising. strands of sword qi bloomed as he shook his fingers and raised his hand, emitting dense sword lights, before forming a peerless immortal sword that clanged loudly in his grip. the rumbling sound seemed to push away the mountain and rivers, causing the moon and sun to spiral from their paths, a force strong enough to cut down the stars far away! the sword intent was unstoppable, turning into sword qi spanning several hundreds of meters, before cutting right into the huge palm. in an instant, terrifying fluctuations erupted as countless stars exploded in tandem. the void burst as endless brilliance soared into the sky. what?! there was a hint of surprise on commander hao miaos face. he felt his palm get blocked as a sharp sword intent began to penetrate his skin. the secret technique of the primordial demon sect. i never expected gu changge would have the means to contend against someone in the great sacred realm! many cultivators in the older generation were shocked, for they recognized that the method gu changge had just used was an ability originating from the primordial divine sect. otherwise, with gu changges strength, it would be impossible to fight head on against the great sacred realm commander. it was a secret technique that only a select few disciples from the primordial divine sect had mastered and fully comprehended. if it wasnt controlled properly, then one faced the possibility of qi explosion. at this moment, gu changge''s strength had risen to the point where he can compete with an existence of the great sacred realm. this made countless hearts tremble, especially the younger generation, whose eyes were almost about to pop out of their sockets. as expected of a young asura. the average young supreme could never handle such an insane amount of power, not to mention the control needed to activate and maintain it. is this the terrifying gap between a young asura and a young supreme? the gap between us and gu changge is so big that were not even at the same level anymore! they couldnt help but tremble. although one could argue that gu changge did all this by trickery, it was already enough to show his strength and ability. even if you gave this trick to someone else, they might not be able to do it. because alas, it was impossible for everyone to be gu changge! a mere great sacred realm cultivator dares to seek justice? gu changge spoke in ridicule, calmly resisting the blow of a great sacred realm like it was nothing. he was just short of insulting him outright. but since you want justice, i''ll let you know today what justice really is. he continued his speech. after hearing this, the great commanders face was as ashen as the ashes of his fallen ancestors. he jumped in anger, the blue veins on his forehead seemed fit to burst, a face so gloomy it seemed ready to drip water. conniving b*****d! you snake! gu xian''er killed the people of my sea king palace first! there is a price to pay for every action. even if you are strong, gu changge, isn''t it too unreasonable to act like this? it was the first time he had seen someone so rude and unreasonable, to blatantly disregard morality and logic so thoroughly. to make matters worse, he did not even place the sea king palace in his eyes. he did not even care about the great sacred realm! arrogant, strong, but also domineering and unreasonable! in the territory of the heavenly dao immortal palace, you only need to remember one thing: what i say and do is justice. nothing else matters. so if i say now that i allowed the seventh princess to be killed by xianer, then it means that i killed her myself. anything to say about that? it was almost time to aggro the hatred. a strange colour flashed in gu changges eyes as he mocked the commander. indifference and strength beyond all reason. hum! with a wave of his robe, a terrifying sword light descended from the edge between heaven and earth. tremoring ground and quaking sky, it was as if hundreds of millions of immortal swords fired in unison with an audible clang! at this moment, everyone stared blankly, and an indescribable feeling circulated. from his body, they felt the extraordinary and invincible demeanour of an emperor. gu changge... gu xian''er didnt know how much truth gu changge''s words contained. but the truth behind his words didnt matter. because it was undeniable that it was gu changge who was standing in front of her now. gu changge is right! the sea king palace is nothing more than that! back then, they saw gu xian''er as an easy target and decided to hunt her. now it seems that theyve accidentally gotten on a tiger and cant get off! if we look at it closely, gu changge is too domineering, so much so that sea king palace does not dare to take another step forward... suspicion and guessing flocked from person to person. gu changge raised his palm once more, as an unfathomable number of sword lights fell from the sky! he stood against the sea king palace and an invincible great sacred realm cultivator by himself like a lone wolf, he was the type of person to charge forward even if surrounded by enemies. those who admired gu changge before were in a frenzy. gu changge, think about it clearly. once you tear face with us, wont the entire world know of your secrets? that the gu family isnt as clean as it seems? do you dare to admit it? a strong cultivator of the sea king palace with killing intent and hatred in his eyes couldn''t hold it any longer, as he shouted loudly. puff! but before he could have another breath, gu changge turned to stare at him, as a light flashed forwards, slashing his body and soul directly in half. the sword was so fast that not even commander hao miao was fast enough to react. the sword light continued on its trajectory, instantly breaking through the sky, illuminating the distant galaxies from far away. countless cultivators felt chills all over their bodies. try to say one more sentence. gu changge spoke casually. a ray of bright light gleamed as he spoke, a sword light that seemed capable of rending space-time itself erupted from behind him. death. destruction. destiny. no one could accurately describe the divine power contained in this sword light, which seemed to threaten even a true immortal. with neither beginning nor end, neither cause nor effect. sarch* the ovlfire .net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. the cycle of karma had stalled. you... the great commander was frightened for a moment. immediately afterwards, his face became more murderous. however, he knew that there was an ancestor of the gu family hiding in the dark, so he did not dare act rashly. dont pretend to be innocent gu changge! he sneered. what did that person say just now? what did gu changge do in the past? is there really something hidden? it seems that theres more to the grudge between gu xian''er and young master gu. in the distance, many cultivators widened their eyes in shock. they were extremely shocked at what the strong cultivator in the sea king palace said before he died. could it be that he was killed because of what he said? what is going on? a secret that would make the immortal gu family lose face? his outburst clouded everyones heart with endless doubts. many hidden cultivators who had vaguely learned about these secrets abruptly paled. saying it aloud was equivalent to offending the entire immortal gu family to death. who dared to speak of it so lightly? for a time, the expressions of the many people watching gu changge changed, as if they wanted to know what he had to say. gu xian''er herself opened her mouth, but she still didn''t say anything in the end. she was the victim. it was a stone-clad truth. the gu family would undoubtedly be damaged by this truth once it was exposed; the sea king palace wasnt wrong on that point. but since gu xianer still possessed deep-seated feelings for the gu family, she would much rather conceal this matter than make it a public issue. in gu xian''er''s view, gu changge was most likely trying to admit to what he did back then. even as the young master and future heir of the gu family, hed do this... gu xian''er couldn''t help but tremble. she couldn''t find any reason to hate gu changge anymore. why don''t i dare to admit my wrongdoings? if one wishes to act like a good person, one must have the foundation and confidence to at least speak of their mistakes. gu changge could not help showing a strange smile as he took in all the wary gazes. he had arranged all for this exact moment for a long time. keeping the dao bone that was useless to him was also for this day. gu changge swiftly exchanged for a bone detacher from the system, before he then used it to take the position of the dao bone. however, this matter has nothing to do with the gu family. it was of my own doing. not everything can be blamed on the family. i''m not as shameless as you... he spoke slowly. let me take advantage of today''s opportunity to return this bone. everyone, along with gu xianer, and gu nanshan, who was hiding in secret, were scared half to death by his words. gu changge''s dazzling sword qi suddenly lifted up between his fingers, and then fell! it pierced through his chest with a horrifying puff! a dazzling amount of blood splattered all around, intertwined with an awe-inspiring amount of divine energy. his blood was so splendid that it seemed to reflect the starry sky! and that sight was reflected in a young girls eyes. Chapter 202: Gu Changge is the problem?; A Boot-Licking Dog’s Wishful Thinking. chapter 202: gu changge is the problem?; a boot-licking dogs wishful thinking. hearing this question, gu changge also spoke up. everyone listened carefully for fear of missing a single word. if i''m being honest with all of you, this is actually something that i have been rather puzzled about recently. when i fought against ye ling that day, i found that he always seemed very confident no matter what. he looked fearless, unafraid of anything. that is why, in the end gu changge trailed off with a bit of helplessness and guilt. in addition, i was seriously injured, so i simply watched him escape and didn''t choose to pursue him in fear of being led into a trap. the young supremes couldn''t help but widen their eyes, shocked at this revelation. many people''s heads suddenly became blank. to be honest, they really did not expect gu changge to tell the truth. a terrifying cold sensation crept down everyone''s back. the implications of gu changge''s words were obvious. ye ling he is not alone. he has people backing him. that must be the reason he has no fear. a young supreme said in a trembling voice, his mouth drying up. the numbness in his scalp spread to the rest of his body as if he had been submerged into an endless river of ice. even ye langtian felt chills creep down his back at this time. just a single forbidden demonic arts'' inheritor was already extremely terrifying. but what if he had more people backing him? an organization, even? how terrifying was that? it was unimaginable. no one doubted gu changge''s words at all. the forbidden demonic arts'' inheritor will definitely not be so simple. after all, the hundred-footed worm does not die easily. wang zijin nodded. from her point of view, a role capable of causing chaos in the world was definitely not something that could be easily solved. without powerful means, how would he dare to jump around and kill people without worry? if i didn''t try to capture and kill him, i guess ye ling wouldn''t be as mad as he is now. gu changge spoke with a bit of self-blame and guilt on his face. brother gu is not in the wrong. after all, you were also severely injured at the time. if the people behind ye ling really did show up, the situation might have become extremely unfortunate. at that moment, many people heard the words and began to persuade gu changge so that he would not have to feel guilty since it was not his fault. that''s right. if ye ling did not have support behind him, he wouldn''t be able to flee from that place just as we got there, leaving no trace we should have thought of this before. ye langtian sighed. for a time, many young supreme beings felt like they were all in danger, and things would inevitably grow even more chaotic in the future. seeing this, gu changge''s mouth flashed with a playful smile. but no one noticed. although the target he would place the blame on had not yet been found, it did not prevent him from planning and placing some arrangements in advance. [at the same time. within the heavenly dao ancient city, immeasurable heaven.] high in the sky, a figure whose face was wrapped in an endless mysterious mist was speeding past. the figure soon landed in the ancient city of heavenly dao and appeared on the street. yet the cultivators and creatures nearby seemed to be blind and could not sense her existence. this figure then walked through the heavenly dao immortal palace, her lips pressed into a tight frown as she paid attention to the residual breath and fluctuations nearby. but searching like this was not preferable. she did not have much time to spare. according to the rumours i''ve heard, the forbidden demonic arts inheritor and gu changge had fought in the ancient immortal continent just recently, leading to the demonic inheritor fleeing from the scene after being gravely injured. this is very odd. none of the previous forbidden demonic arts inheritors had been defeated just by a single person before, as their methods and trump card are near endless. and although this gu changge has the title of being the reincarnation of a true immortal judging from his rumoured strength, does he really have such an ability? was he really capable of severely damaging the forbidden demonic arts'' inheritor? at first, it was bai lie, the young master of the white tiger clan; the fianc of yin mei, the holy maiden of the nine-tailed celestial fox family, and the sworn brother of ye ling. i learned from bai lie''s followers that yin mei helped bai lie to see ye ling''s true face. afterwards, he went to settle accounts with ye ling and was found dead soon after. s~ea??h the novelfire.net* website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. in the ancient immortal continent, ye ling didn''t choose to kill yin mei and let her live was he really planning for her beauty? this figure was whispering. after leaving the human ancestral hall, she came looking for the forbidden demonic arts'' inheritor, hearing all kinds of news on her way. she was the other descendant of the human ancestral hall, jiang chuchu, who was known as the reincarnation of the ancient immortal. in her eyes, there were colourful runes spinning, like an ancient pattern, which could clearly see the traces of truth. as long as there were some traces left, she could find clues. it was a pity that jiang chuchu still hadn''t found out what happened with this secret technique of hers. she frowned, but her expression was calm, as if she had no emotion at all. it all seems so natural, like it''s the way it should be; there''s nothing out of the ordinary. but only the facts cannot be trusted. even if everything is reasonable, like it is arranged layer by layer, you never know what people''s hearts are like all of this is too natural in the first place, as if everything was first arranged and then the characters were put in ye ling, who was said to be the centre of this whole matter, was mostly on the passive side, being led away by others. yin mei plays an indispensable role in all of this. jiang chuchu said softly. she should be fine; gu changge is probably the problem. hopefully, my perceptions and speculations are wrong. [kshn: are we finally getting an intelligent waifu? let''s go!] thinking of this, jiang chuchu''s figure moved, quickly soared into the sky, and went to the territory of the ancient immortal gu family. as a descendant of the ancestral hall, she could find out if there was really a problem with gu changge. and if what she thought was true, then the scope of this matter would be terrifying. she was so terrified that she didn''t dare to make a decision lightly, even not revealing the truth carelessly even after knowing it. along with way, she also learned some things about gu changge''s terrifying power. it was true that the status of the human ancestral hall was transcendent, but if it was really compared with the immortal behemoth like the ancient immortal gu family, it was not enough unless she had sufficient evidence to prove to all daoist sects and immortal clans that there was something wrong with gu changge and that he had an inseparable relationship with the forbidden demonic arts'' inheritor. after all, it''s all her opinion and guesswork. she also hoped that all these speculations were wrong and that gu changge would prove to be innocent. otherwise, even under huge pressure, she can only make a move for a bright and peaceful world. [territory of the immortal gu family.] nine snow-white pegasus were pulling a carriage, rumbling past. behind the carriage followed a group of knights riding fierce beasts. at this moment, a little maid scolded a young man with a pale face and an embarrassed look. chu fan, what''s wrong with you? why are you always making mistakes nowadays? you can''t even remember what kind of spirit grass you have to feed to xiao bai! i know sister qiao''er, and i will never make such a mistake again next time. hearing the words, the young man nodded hastily and agreed, but in his heart, many emotions swirled; depression, anger, even murderous intent. before this, he was a noble, the son of emperor ying. the respect he received was indescribable; even if the ancestor of the ancient royal family appeared in front of him, he had to be respectful. no one ever scolded him, not to mention a little maid. who would have thought that he would have such a day, even a little maid could bully him, and he couldn''t even say anything! this kind of thing made chu fan angry, aggrieved, and even desperate! because he couldn''t resist and couldn''t even say a word back. suddenly, his soul was exchanged, and there was no time to adapt to everything. except for some memory, everything was the same as the original body. feeding horse? he didn''t know a single thing about feeding a hose! he didn''t even know who was doing this kind of lowly thing when his father used to rule all races and directions. even his hunting mounts were pure-blooded beasts with the purest bloodlines. how could he feed horses? this made chu fan want to roar in anger. in front of his true identity, even the ancestors of the nine-tailed celestial fox family would not dare to neglect him in the slightest. but now, a maid of that same family wants him to feed the horses for the holy maiden! this huge gap made him reconciled, making him mad. even the divine soul soldier that my father personally forged for me has disappeared. what is the difference between me now and a cripple? chu fan couldn''t help but despair. although he remembered many exercises and secret techniques, all of them were related to his bloodline and the constitution of his original body. so now, he can''t do anything except feed the horses! no, i still have a chance. as long as i come into contact with the people of the heavenly emperor''s mountain, i can prove my identity and expose the impostor! chu fan''s eyes couldn''t help but show a strong ruthlessness. he was not someone anyone could provoke. and in his opinion, all of the blame for this exchanged soul should be carried by the imposter. why would the imposter do something like this if he had good intentions? yin mei, wearing a long red dress, sat in the carriage in front and rubbed her brows in confusion. hearing that the maid following the carriage scolds her horse-feeder, she was really helpless. she didn''t know why, but the little servant, who looked very smart on normal days, couldn''t even feed a horse now. and even says some weird nonsense from time to time. if it weren''t for the long-distance travel, she wouldn''t have taken him with her for fear of starving the horses on the road. seeing him pitiful at first, yin mei felt sympathy and took him in. moreover, she was worried that others would ridicule and dislike him, so she arranged to feed him horses and even passed on a simple cultivation technique. over the years, although she knew him, yin mei didn''t even remember his name and only knew that his last name was fan. it wasn''t that she was ruthless and didn''t want to remember his name after helping him that day, but she felt there was no need to remember this kind of thing. her sympathy was only a momentary thought. if someone else would''ve been present other than him at that time, it would be the same for them too. after the mountain range in front of us has passed, we will reach the territory of the immortal gu family.'' and i''ll be able to meet the master.'' yin mei''s eyes were slightly curved, and her face couldn''t help revealing anticipation and joy. nine fluffy snow-white fox tails behind her also swayed gently. chu fan, you have confused the spirit grass that xiao bai wants to eat again. have you been daydreaming too much recently? or is your head dizzy? what is the heavenly emperor''s mountain? did your head get kicked by a donkey? heavenly emperor''s mountain is a place you can name at will? at this time, the voice of the little maid''s reprimand came from behind again, which made yin mei couldn''t help but laugh, thinking it was very interesting. this little servant actually dreams of becoming the heir of every race in the heavenly emperor''s mountain.'' when the time comes, i can tell this to master.'' [kshn: why does she want to share a strange fantasy of her horse-feeder with changge?] yin mei laughed, but she didn''t think it was strange. heavenly emperor''s mountain did have unusual meanings for the ancient royal families. but everyone in these families knew about the existence of emperor ying. the words ying tian'' [1] were enough to see his invincibility. [1: his name literally means to win the heavens''] there were even rumours that emperor ying had defeated several heavenly emperors in the immortal period. after becoming enlightened thousands of years ago, he started his journey to the immortal realm, and his cultivation base overwhelmed the universe. [heavenly emperor''s mountain] just when many daoist sects rushed to ancient immortal gu family to attend the banquet a great hall hidden in the void, shrouded in endless chaos. the divine light surrounded everything like a tide, and all kinds of surging dao chants and immortal mists were intertwined here, like an ancient heaven and earth temple, resounding all kinds of dao. a handsome young man, dressed in white, surrounded by immortal runes, various patterns and divine light, looked extremely transcendent. there was an innate dao chant that emerged around him. the sun, moon, stars, mountains, rivers and seas were as vast as a galaxy. he sat cross-legged here, just like the centre of the world, breathing slowly; however, his aura was filled with strength. at this moment, a beautiful girl with silver hair spoke. brother, i heard that you are going to leave seclusion? she was tall and slender, with soft blue silk, bright silver light in her eyes, dressed in colourful immortal clothes intertwined with the law and rules. even the various accessories on her body were extremely powerful artifacts, with a chain of rules hanging down. her bloodline, talent and even her status were not weaker than the handsome young man in front of her. the two were brothers and sisters, and their father was emperor ying, the one who sealed[2] them from the immortal period till now, not letting them leave seclusion. [2: not sealed literally, he just didn''t let them leave the palace and make them cultivate all the time, probably.] however, the silver-haired girl heard that her brother was going to leave seclusion today, which shocked her, and she couldn''t help but come to ask her brother about it. according to her father''s words, it was not yet time for them to leave the seclusion. although the cultivation base of the two was much stronger than many young supremes of today, it didn''t mean they got to leave the seclusion on their own. in their father''s deduction, they must leave seclusion around the time of immortal road''s emergence. wasn''t this too early? both of them were nobles, being the son and daughter of the emperor. once they leave seclusion, it would cause waves in all directions. even today''s primordial ten thousand races[3] will not be able to sit still. [3: this is the same which was mentioned when bai lie and chi ling were introduced. all of them are under heavenly emperor''s mountain probably.] hearing this, ying shuang opened his eyes and said indifferently, sister, have you any problems regarding this matter? there was no trace of abnormality in his expression. even his sister, ying yu, didn''t find anything strange. during this period, he mastered most of the ying shuang''s habits and his way of talking, not to be noticed by others because of these little things. therefore, it was not difficult for ying shuang to adapt to this identity. it''s just that he didn''t get all the memories, so he had to be extra careful not to expose himself. although he had never eaten pork, he saw others eat it.[4] [4: meaning, even though he never acted like a noble, he could copy these things as he had seen nobles many times.] so, even if he leaves seclusion at this time, who would dare to doubt his identity and say he was a fake? the decision was just a matter of guts. not even the divine soul soldier that emperor ying himself had refined showed any abnormalities. so, what else does he have to worry about or care about now? he just needed to continue pretending. prince ying, a character he used to talk about day and night, having envy and jealousy even to the point of madness. unexpectedly, a day like this came.'' thinking of this, ying shuang couldn''t help but feel a little excited in his heart. now, he was prince ying shuang! he controlled the entire emperor''s mountain and was also the future owner of the emperor''s mountain. even the entire primordial ten thousand races had to respect him when they saw him, not daring to be disrespectful. and he had the terrifying talent and physique of the prince, including the invincible body and surging mana forged with various precious blood and immortal materials! if ying shuang left seclusion, he would be invincible everywhere; even gu changge, the strongest person of the younger generation, would not be able to compete with him. no problem. since it''s my brother''s decision, then i will naturally follow my brother. although ying yu was confused because ying shuang didn''t explain anything, she didn''t continue to ask. and after staying in the emperor''s palace for a long time, she also wanted to go to the outside world instead of practising day after day like this. she once proposed to ying shuang that she wanted to go out and have a look, but ying shuang severely reprimanded her. and now, ying shuang took the initiative himself, so he must have his reasons. when i was a horse-feeder, you were a cloud in the sky, and i was a drop of muddy water in a puddle, separated by a heaven and earth, destined to be out of reach. but now with this body, i have become the most special person in the primordial ten thousand races. he murmured after seeing ying yu leave. ying shuang''s eyes were filled with trance and yearning. he would never forget when he was about to starve to death, the one who stepped in and rescued him, the person who became the light and illuminated the darkness for him. the one who passed on a cultivation technique to him and let him embark on the path of cultivation. miss, i know that you don''t just feel pity towards me. otherwise, you wouldn''t have stepped up when i was ridiculed and bullied. in your eyes, i''m different from the other horse-feeders. at this moment, many visions appeared in ying shuang''s eyes. after feeding xiao bai every day, he was waiting with joy, waiting for miss to come to see xiao bai and smile at him. because of my identity, you couldn''t reveal too much, miss. i know it, and i understand your painstaking efforts. but it doesn''t matter now. i''ll be standing in front of you yin mei, if you want to restore the nine-tailed celestial fox family, i''ll help you [kshn: did he just say his owner''s name directly? protags really need some slapping to understand their positions.] in ying shuang''s eyes, an emotion called obsession gradually emerged, as if he was willing to do anything for her. if gu changge was here, he would call this a boot-licking dog''s wishful thinking! ying shuang knew yin mei''s next whereabouts. although he was only a horse feeder, he also knew that some time ago, when the forbidden demonic arts'' inheritor tried to harm her, gu changge saved her. now that every clan were invited to gu changge''s mother''s birthday banquet, yin mei would definitely go there in order to repay the kindness. afterwards, the entire emperor''s mountain became the centre of sensation, and many of the followers left behind by emperor ying were shocked because prince ying was going to leave the seclusion early, even ignoring everyone''s dissuasion and obstruction and insisted on doing it. Chapter 203: Born with a Demonic Nature; If Your Husband Dies, You will Become a Widow! chapter 203: born with a demonic nature; if your husband dies, you will become a widow! the main hall became very lively as time went by, with many guests gathering there. many powerhouses who were rumoured to be dead also came to personally congratulate mother gu[1]. [1: gu changges mother.] in their opinion, the ancient immortal gu family was the most mysterious and long-standing among all the ancient immortal families. it had gained the title of being an ancient immortal family way back in the immortal period, when not many had the same title. after experiencing numerous calamities since the immortal period, countless families from the immortal period had collapsed, yet only the immortal gu family remained standing. as a result, none could guess just how profound and terrifying the ancient immortal gu familys foundation truly was. no one dared to take them lightly, no matter what kind of force or background they were from. even wang zijin was taken aback when she noticed the presence of a frightening existence from the human ancestor hall, proceeding into the main hall of the gu family as if they were visiting an old friend. it was enough to give her a great shock. although the ancient immortal wang family was also titled ancient immortal, it truly did seem inferior when compared to the ancient immortal gu family. a nearly boundless foundation! wang zijin shook her head and whispered, realising that her vision was still too narrow. wang zijin had believed that, as a transmigrator, she would be able to see through the entire world, and that there would be nothing she could not accomplish. but reality was harsh. it showed her that she had undoubtedly downplayed and underestimated the people and forces of this world by too much. this was a significant blow to the confident wang zijin who had always believed herself to be unparalleled, expecting everything to go her way. see miss? i told you. you''ve underestimated the young supremes of the upper realm. everyone knows that no one in the younger generation will be young master changge''s opponent unless those heavenly princes or ancient freaks, who once crowned over the world, suddenly come out of seclusion. xiu''er''s eyes were full of dense admiration for gu changge, as if she was a fangirl worshipping her idol to the extreme. when wang zijin heard the words, she merely smiled i do indeed hope that those heavenly princes and ancient freaks youre talking about would come out of seclusion. i wish to see just how powerful brother gu really is. wang zijin couldn''t help but feel a desire to compete when faced with the unflappable gu changge. prior to this, she had never felt such a sense of drive before. and the reason for this change was because of the tremendous pressure gu changge gave off, as one of the few people she could not see through. if not for the fear of accidentally revealing her identity, she might have already taken a shot at gu changge. the guests slowly enjoyed themselves inside the magnificent hall, chatting about various topics, offering their congratulations, and so on. gu lintian, father gu, also made an appearance. his cultivation base was vast and monstrous, reaching an unknown height. he walked into the hall with his face obscured, talking to all the guests. eventually, their various conversations inevitably turned towards the younger generation. more specifically, to gu changge. without a doubt, gu changge was currently the most dazzling star in the younger generation, to the point where even the powerhouses of the older generation dare not despise him, and had to be respectful when mentioning him. the shocking matter of the ancient immortal continent to think that a young man could actually achieve such a feat. it was unbelievable! yet it was also an iron-clad fact. the young master of the ancient immortal gu family, heir of the heavenly dao immortal palace, young master of the primordial divine sect, and heir of the ancient deity of reincarnation. and now the leader of the ancient immortal clans multiple titles, each one as awe-inspiring as the last. it left many people dumbfounded for a long while after hearing them. in terms of power and prestige, there was no one in the younger generation who could even remotely compare with gu changge. even the emperor yue mingkong was half a step behind him in this regard. gu changge was the face of the ancient immortal gu family. as such, hearing these flattering compliments, many family members and clan elders appeared quite pleased, and their expressions turned bright. after all, is there anyone in the world who doesnt enjoy receiving praises and compliments? so what if many of gu changge''s methods were gruelling and dishonourable? the gu family members were extremely satisfied with the results. in particular, he had also brought gu xian''er back and reunited her with her lineage, which more or less resolved a lot of their family conflicts. in their own opinion, gu changge''s status as the young master was indeed fitting. why stress about the family being unhappy when you have such a strong young master? the initial assessment of him was truly wrong. sister mingkong in a corner of the main hall, a little girl with a beautiful and jade-like face called out, dressed in a wide-sleeved immortal dress. her cold and arrogant temperament shunned all those who neared her, appearing as flawless as a heavenly spirit. it was none other than gu xian''er. she was currently whispering softly while tugging at yue mingkongs sleeve. xian''er yue mingkong''s face had a gentle expression. the two reminisced about the past. after parting ways in the ancient immortal continent, they didnt see each other even once until now, so they both had a lot to talk about. upon returning to the ancient immortal gu family, gu xian''er''s treatment and placement in the family, regardless of status, immediately rose to the level of a priceless pearl in the gu family''s palm. an unexpectedly intense reaction that made her feel a bit overwhelmed. however, this sort of treatment was obviously promised by the elders and the patriarch of the gu family. hence, gu xian''er also gradually adjusted to it. moreover, she hadn''t yet forgotten her initial motive, and so utilised her newfound identity to question all the clansmenespecially those clan elders from her lineageabout what had transpired that year. gu xianer vowed to eventually find out gu changge''s hidden secrets. as a result, she really did find some clues hidden inside the cracks. it seemed that the midwife[2]and other people who were present at the time of gu changges birth were no longer in the gu familys residence. no one had any idea where they went. [2: midwives provide care to a woman during pregnancy, throughout labour and after birth.] but they were obviously handled'' by gu changge''s lineage. gu xian''er was taken aback by this information. she wasn''t stupid, and could naturally see the reason behind this kind of thing. when gu changge was born, something the world should not know about happened. otherwise, there wouldnt have been such a strong reaction from his lineage, to cover everything up with no loose ends. everyone who knew what had happened that day was secretly dealt with. and though all of this appeared seamless and without any flaws on the surface, upon further inspection, one would find that it had an evident loophole. as long as someone with a bit of brains were to try and look into it, theyll naturally find out at a glance that gu changge''s lineage was actually trying to bury the truth. from gu xian''er''s perspective, what they wanted to cover up must be gu changge''s biggest secret. soon after, she quietly informed yue mingkong about everything. except for yue mingkong, there wasnt anyone she knew for certain that she could trust, though even if there was, the large possibility that they might end up betraying her due to the massive implications of the matter was too high to risk. yue mingkong fell silent after hearing this. this means that when changge was born, there might have been something wrong over the years, changge, he yue mingkongs brows furrowed as she spoke, as if she didn''t know what else to say. she was speculating whether or not gu xian''er''s revelation had anything to do with the difference in gu changge''s temperament between her previous and current life. gu changge''s reason for going to the lower realm should also have something to do with this matter at that very instant, she felt an idea flash through her mind like a wild lightning bolt. it seemed as if just by unwrapping this one, all of the mysteries surrounding gu changge could be solved simultaneously. this was the most crucial! gu changge''s parents were also obviously hiding something that they werent ready to tell her yet. this matter might just be the secret that gu xian''er was talking about. well for many days now, i''ve had the feeling that gu changge had premeditated a plan to dig out my dao bones from the very start first, he made me hate him, then he found a way to return the dao bones to me, and he deliberately acted indifferent to me all the while, intending to make me resent him. his actual intentions should be to sharpen and strengthen me, but since my power is still weaker than his, it disappoints him. gu xian''er nodded and explained in-depth her many speculations to yue mingkong. especially her assessment of gu changge''s behaviour and actions. she wasnt stupid. she had been taught rigorously by several ancient masters, who were all cunning old foxes. nevertheless, she still repeatedly hit a wall and appeared naive in front of gu changge. many bright lights flashed in gu xian''er''s eyes at this moment. she didnt doubt her judgement. after returning to the immortal gu family, she had discovered that not only were her lineage members not suppressed by the others, but that they were even granted a better allocation of cultivation resources than before. s~ea??h the novlf~ire.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. and although there was reason for gu changge''s lineage to properly compensate them, it still did not fully explain the situation gu xian''er herself had no hatred for the ancient immortal gu family. now, as long as we can find out what happened when changge was born we can easily figure out the secret behind him gu xian''er stated with a frown. it was a fog that would soon clear, but the incredibly vague feeling still drove her crazy, and she couldnt help but wish she could cut open gu changge''s heart to understand what he was thinking. everyone in the gu family feigned ignorance about the topic, as if they didn''t know anything. the only explanation for this was that gu changge''s lineage kept what happened back then well concealed. when master was on mountain peak, he said that gu changge was born with a demonic nature. this could be the case but he later reiterated that while gu changge''s actions were like a fiend, he was not a demon. gu xian''er murmured, recalling the great elder''s words when he saw gu changge at the mountain peak at that time. she remembered it very clearly, not forgetting even a single word. demonic nature? yue mingkong was taken aback when she heard these words. she immediately remembered gu changge''s inheritance of the immortal devouring demonic arts. however, she hadn''t heard anything special about the previous inheritors of the forbidden demonic arts. it was purely coincidental that they received the inheritance and then began to cultivate it, later wreaking havoc in the world. even though there shouldnt be any special connection between these two things. yue mingkong felt that she needed to investigate this matter further. innate demonic nature innate demonic nature can be possessed by many things; innate demonic soul, innate demonic qi and much more. what kind of reason would cause gu changge''s lineage to be so careful to keep it hidden from the family and the outside world? and why did gu changge attack the young gu xian''er and dig out her dao bones? with such doubts, yue mingkong returned to her seat. and gu xian''er, who was uninterested in such a scene, left the main hall after seeing gu changge conversing with several young supremes, planning to regulate her cultivation and prepare for the awakening of the gu familys bloodline in the nirvana pond next. entering the nirvana pond within the gu familys ancestral hall was an extremely rare opportunity even for the descendants of the ancient immortal gu family. allowing no more than five people in each generation. because the consumption of opening the nirvana pond was extremely huge and incredible, even for the immortal gu family, this would prove to be difficult. some of the resources required to open the nirvana pond were scarce, and replacements were impossible to come by. the benefits and fortunes for the young clansmen who enter it will be tremendous. gu xian''er was also moved by this, and it will improve her cultivation, even if she will have to enter with gu changge at the time. then, an immortal mist enveloped the main hall. the banquet wine had arrived, it was extremely fragrant and mellow in colour, having been brewed for at least a million years. after a few cups, the guests would become a little drunk if they didnt regulate it with their cultivation. even many sacred realm existences slowly succumbed to drunkeness. this was the mystery of the immortal wine; people in different cultivation realms would taste varying flavours. the banquet''s immortal fruits and delicacies were numerous, displaying the extent of the immortal gu family''s vast heritage. such as the divine kings fruit of creation. this palm-sized fruit was crystal clear, with a cloud of fairy spirit qi visible within. in addition, it also contained the rules and essence of the great dao, which could help even a god king realm existence refine their primordial spirit. it was extremely hard to come by anywhere else. many guests tested it, only to experience the spiritual qi dissolving in their bodies, and mysterious energy emerged from their sea of consciousness. the primordial spirit, too, was refined a little more. the banquet crossed into its middle stages. many young supremes took advantage of this opportunity to learn from one another and put their knowledge to the test. many heavenly daughters looked at gu changge with coquettish and admiring gazes. they sparred against each other in front of gu changge as well. however, their movements werent tyrannical and fierce, but instead full of beauty, as if they were immortal fairies fluttering in the wind. it was like a dance, pleasing to the eyes. for a while, many young men stared at him with envy and jealousy. when will i be able to have so many heavenly daughters dance together for me! how miserable i am! comparing myself with young master changge is the same as courting death! how could such a perfect man as him exist in this world? many young geniuses had to admit that gu changge posed a fatal attraction to women. and in the blink of an eye, the banquet continued into the middle of the night. it''s such a pity. even after i have looked around so much, i didn''t find anyone who is even remotely capable. it seems i had too high hopes for them. after thinking about it, i''m still too strong. except for natural talent like wang zijin, i guess it will be impossible to find a suitable candidate. gu changge was dressed in plain white clothes, standing tall and upright, a perfect symbol of the orthodox way. he had a slight smile on his face, which attracted a lot of admiring glances from the heavenly daughters. however, no one could hear gu changges regretful words except for yue mingkong, who was sitting beside him. his gaze swept across numerous young supremes in the vicinity, including wang zijin, ye langtian, and others, his expression seemingly disappointed. yue mingkong''s face was calm as she heard this. she was still thinking about what gu xian''er had said to her earlier. her fairy-like face was absolutely stunning and flawless, her phoenix-like eyes shining like a pair of flawless jewels. her hair was silky smooth, and she was dressed in a gorgeous and elegant long dress, sitting side by side with him. she glanced at gu changge slightly but said nothing. in the past, gu changge''s sighing words like these would certainly make her feel a chill on her back, considering their sinister nature. because it meant gu changge was plotting something, much like when he threw the black pot of the forbidden demonic arts inheritor onto ye ling''s head last time. his speech now made it obvious that he was up to no good once more, and was planning to plot against someone new. but yue mingkong had grown used to it by now, and felt that there was nothing wrong with it at all in fact, she even felt that this version of gu changge was the one that gave her the most familiarity. in front of her, he spoke those words without any scruples. seemingly talking to himself, but he was clearly saying it for her to hear on purpose. mingkong, won''t you help your husband solve his problems? but right at that moment, with a smile on his face, gu changge suddenly held her jade-like hand under the seat. yue mingkong was stunned for a moment. after their last separation, this was the first time gu changge took the initiative to talk to her. and in such an intimate manner too. she was stunned, and her head suddenly felt a little dizzy. yue mingkong couldn''t understand gu changge''s intention for a while. it was clear that those words she said in the baiheng mountains within the ancient immortal continent had hurt him last time, causing the relationship between the two to drop to a freezing point. did he not mind it anymore and had forgiven her? this made yue mingkong feel a little surprised. how can i help you? soon, yue mingkong forced herself to calm down and asked. but her heart was still beating fast. no matter what, yue mingkong could never stay calm in front of gu changge. she thought that the estrangement created between her and gu changge would be extremely difficult to resolve, making it exceptionally problematic to regain his understanding and trust again. after all, gu changge''s thoughts were hard to fathom and predict. changge has a place for me in his heart but that place isnt very big. this notion, yue mingkong never forgot. it''s just that she was willing to wait for gu changge. for the day when gu changge would truly open his heart to her. [tl/n: the development, you love to see it ;d] [pr/n: classic wuxia bs] mingkong, what do you think i, as your husband, should do now? i can''t find a suitable person to take the blame. these young geniuses are too weak, and the truly important figures have yet to appear. im afraid the people from the human ancestor hall will soon take your husbands head. when the time comes, if your husband dies, you will also become a widow. gu changge smiled and whispered in her ear, to outsiders, it seemed like an intimate act of a young couple. it appeared as if gu changge was really encountering difficulties, and had asked yue mingkong for help. yue mingkong simply ignored gu changge''s teasing words, calmed down, and asked, isn''t that ancient freak named wang zijin the best candidate? read in demonictl for faster updates. Chapter 187: Preconceived faults; Even if I Have to Go Against the Heavens! chapter 187: preconceived faults; even if i have to go against the heavens! yue mingkong, seated upon the throne, quietly closed the submitted report. after returning from the ancient immortal continent, her cultivation had improved by leaps and bounds. she received many benefits, especially from gu changge, which was something she couldnt have imagined happening before. a drop of rainbow-coloured true dragon blood and several wisps of the fairy spirit, she had not even begun to fully absorb. these resources could be considered the two most precious opportunities in the ancient immortal continent. moreover, they were both very suitable for her. even that group of ancient freaks who were currently engaged in a life and death struggle inside the ancient immortal continent would be jealous, let alone the rest of the younger generation. dismissed. yue mingkong waved her jade-like arm. now possessing the full majesty of a female emperor, she controlled the life and death of the hundreds of millions of people under her, a terrifying and captivating notion. her cold phoenix eyes were enough to make the masses tremble. with just this one action, the ministers of the supreme immortal dynasty below her dripped with cold sweat. none of them dared to even breathe loudly. understood, empress. after receiving the order, everyone in the hall retreated, leaving behind only a few of yue mingkongs trusted female officials. have the rumours been verified? yue mingkong coldly asked. yet underneath her calm expression, she hid a bubbling hint of emotion only she herself knew about. reporting to the empress, the rumours are true. the young master changge personally dug out the bone with his own hands in front of the sea king palace and all the daoist sects present... the female official replied. young master changge also said that he would annihilate the entire clan of whoever tries to take advantage of miss xianer in the future. she couldnt help but tremble as she recounted the scene. those simple words heralded the arrival of a bloody storm. that man truly said as such? what exactly are you thinking, changge... i just cant understand you... yue mingkong waved her hand, dismissing all the female officials as well. sear?h the novelfire.net* website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. she sat there for a while, unmoving as she closed her eyes and murmured. from her previous life memories, she would know that gu xianers life ended in tragedy. before her regression, the gu changge she knew had never once talked about returning the bones or confessing the matters that had happened back then. he had simply acted to chase down and slaughter gu xianer using any means necessary from the very beginning. and even the clansmen who had brought up gu xianer were killed by gu changges various means and methods. yue mingkong had thus been trying to change gu xianers ending ever since her regression, wanting to help provide gu xianer with an extra opportunity to survive when she inevitably encountered gu changge. however, contrary to her experience, the gu xianer that yue mingkong first met up with did not seem to actually have much hatred for gu changge at all. she was surprised, to say the least. after a bit of investigation, she found that gu changge was the one who took the initiative to bring back gu xianers clansmen. moreover, he had even released those detained elders of her family line and reinstated their positions. it was rational. in yue mingkongs opinion, it was the best decision he could have made. in fact, this was precisely what shed hoped to achieve with her regression, to persuade gu changge to let gu xianer go. lest he ends up on the road to betrayal and separation again. however, it would seem that this lifes gu changge didnt need her intervention. instead, he took the initiative to ease his relationship with gu xianer, all of his own volition! at that moment, yue mingkong began to suspect whether gu changge was also a regressor. however, his actions were proof that he wasnt. unlike her, he didnt seem to have any insight into the future. unless gu changge was merely pretending to be a fool, hiding it from everyone. but considering gu changges strength at the time, it was clear that he absolutely did not need to hide or shy away from anyone. having the already all-mighty gu changge be a regressor on top of his powerful talents and abilities? now that would truly be a most desperate situation for all of the upper realm. im probably just overthinking it. yue mingkong had been puzzled to the extreme after that incident. she discovered that the gu changge of the present was still the same gu changge she knew in her past life, but although there was no change in his personality, she had noticed a slight human touch in his actions and attitude. it wasnt much; it was merely a sliver of humanity that anyone could possess. yet for gu changge, this was already a massive change! due to her being stuck in her old memories, yue mingkong couldnt bring herself to believe it. she thought that this was just gu changges deliberate plot to confuse and make her question herself. that said, this event completely exceeded her expectations. it was because of these memories that she had built up preconceived notions and ultimately wound up misunderstanding gu changge in this life, always feeling that he had wicked goals or bad intentions in mind. [pr/n: we were this close to actually seeing changge struggle, but i suppose we all saw this coming] and it was precisely because of these memories that the originally recovering relationship between them had now abruptly dropped to a freezing point. if she didnt have a preconceived notion about gu changges nature... would she still have spoken those words to him in the baiheng mountains? yue mingkong also understood that her present status was all due to her memories. if she had not regressed, she would have kept on being that simple and kind fourth princess, not even having the qualifications to enter gu changges sight. controlling the entire supreme immortal dynasty would have been a pipe dream. changge should be feeling very disappointed in me... who has always been suspicious of the kindness and truth he showed. yue mingkong sighed deeply. the act of gu changge digging out the dao bone and returning it to his sister, thereby revealing his secret to the world, had completely slapped her in the face. there was no room for further debate. all her previous suspicions about gu changge were overturned. her indifference hid numerous complex emotions, tangling into a ball of silk. regret. guilt. loss... gu changge had even told her his biggest secret, outright telling her that he was the forbidden demonic arts inheritor. he trusted her. wasnt all this enough? gu changge was never one to speak of his emotions. if one wanted to know what he feels, one could only tell it from his behaviour... yue mingkongs thoughts and emotions were a tangled mess of joy and sorrow mixed with a bucketful of vinegar. to know that gu changge had a place for her in his heart, she was happy. she knew this for a fact. otherwise, instead of giving her a priceless wisps of fairy spirit when they parted, he shouldve instead come up with ways to deal with her. a man who was stubborn and unwilling to express his true intentions. a man as indifferent as him would not easily reveal his emotions. but her sourness and worry came from the fact that her position in his heart was too small, something that could disappear at any time after her actions in the baiheng mountains. im so foolish. to realize just now that he does care about me... yue mingkongs heart filled with a little warmth as she thought of this. these words she said to yin mei that day to block is worse than to go with the flow. since she could not stop gu changges conquest and dominion, why not join him and help him rule over heaven and earth as a regressor? who knows if she might manage to change the future tragedy by doing so? even if you are enemies with heaven in the end, i will stand by your side. who told my heart to be so stupid... to give itself to you, to give my everything to you. yue mingkong muttered softly. she made up her mind. her face was calm and deep, because at this moment, she had decided. in truth, she didnt care much about her own fate. on the day she regressed, the na?ve girl then had secretly vowed to change the fate of her friends and relatives in her previous life, saving them no matter what. yet now, it seemed that her oath was useless. gu changges actions had thoroughly shown her that he would not repeat the mistakes hed made in her previous life. her mission and goals were unnecessary. the tragedies yue mingkong experienced and felt would be no more here. as for her own hatred against the gu changge of her previous life, yue mingkong could only choose to accept it in silence, hiding it deep in her heart. she had endured much worse. this was nothing to her. according to my past life, the general trend hasnt changed. first was the birth of the fairy spirit within the ancient immortal continent, followed by the arrival of the older generation. unfortunately, they found nothing, as the fairy spirit had been taken away by gu changge beforehand. after that, the sea king palace dispatched their sea clans elites, looking to seek revenge on xianer. this lead to xianers ancestor becoming enraged, killing countless members of the sea clan and pushing them back towards the sea king palaces territory. no one fully understands how the battle went. nevertheless, the sea king palace entered a state of seclusion and sealed itself for 100,000 years, prohibiting many of their sea clans from leaving the infinite sea area for even half a step. the sudden affairs in the ancient immortal continent seem to have something to do with gu changge, but the information i acquired was too vague to make a meaningful guess. i only know that the true dragon clan was the one leading the resistance, and that it was eventually suppressed by the great elder... yue mingkong sorted out the situation in her mind. in the battle at the sea king palace, it seemed like one of gu xianers reclusive masters had been disturbed. this master was most likely the source of the jet-black sword qi that struck down at the enemy from an inestimable distance. the terrifying auras of these two supreme existences swept through the entire sea, quelling the sea king palaces murderous momentum at last. and everyone understood that even without gu changge, gu xianers unparalleled identity would ensure her safety, preventing the occurrence of any further life and death incidents. of course, these innocuous actions would not have affected the final direction of things. the sea king palace was ancient and had a long history of domination over the infinite sea for many years, but it did not dare go to war with the ancient immortal gu family. thus, yue mingkong had never worried about gu xianer being threatened by them. gu xianers most dangerous enemy was and always will be gu changge. she would be fine as long as gu changge harboured no thoughts of dealing with her. once the matter at hand is finished, i will have to visit that lass, xianer. there are still some matters she must know about. yue mingkong no longer intended to think like before, always fretting and wondering about gu changges possible plans and motives all day long. [pr/n: a terrible choice, really.] shed always suspected him. however, it was simply too tiring to constantly speculate on gu changges unpredictable actions. she was tired. burdened with so much hatred and pressure, she was exhausted. even if gu changge had other goals in mind, she had no will to care anymore. it didnt matter. she had planned and planned and planned, but it was simply impossible to stop gu changge, so why bother trying so hard? the world was in motion. its subtleties were ever changing. but the general trajectory of it would not shift nearly as much. if gu changge killed her the way he did in the previous life, she wouldnt care. if he killed her, then so be it. gu changge was the only person who could do so anyways. to know that the cold and indifferent gu changge actually had a place in his heart was for her already enough to satisfy her for this life. days of endless gloom may soon come to the world again. all the daoist sects will send supreme figures to construct a true immortal library, all in their efforts to cultivate the one true immortal who will rule over this era. at that time, many emperors, ancient princes, primeval abominations, and even young kings who surpassed their peers, will appear... [ed/n: these names may change in future.] yue mingkong began to recall a distant memory. for gu changge, this would be the ultimate training ground, full of countless resources to devour and smelt his black dao bottle with. a buffet of flesh and blood. as for the younger generation, this would herald the start of a star-studded golden age, but it would also bring about the beginning of an all-consuming nightmare. who knew just how many young supremes had secretly suffered by gu changges poisonous hands in her past life, brought down before they could ever reach their peak. what ancient emperor and ancient princes? in gu changges eyes, they were only fit to be scrumptious meals. to be either rich nutrients or richer nutrients. [ed/n: yes, you read that right.] outside was the all-devouring sky, while inside lurked a savage forbidden demonic arts inheritor... the world would never truly have its fill of peace. as the name suggests, the all-devouring sky was a plain with an infinite areamuch like the immeasurable heavenand was said to contain multiple ancient universes. yet its true terror laid in its engulfing and devouring properties. a horrifying degree of greed and hunger, it could consume small worlds and plains, and even day and night if it wished. a living world with self-awareness, one that could swallow the sky to grow itself. at the very beginning, no one even noticed when the all-devouring sky appeared. nor its innate ability to devour the world. for many daoist sects and beast races, the all-devouring sky was the most terrifying thing they had ever encountered. it belonged to no race, no faction. it had no life to threaten, no consciousness to plead to. it was simply a world that constantly evolved and expanded on instinct. a natural force that could devour and bury everything under the ashes of time. when the all-devouring sky appears, and many ancestors come out... yue mingkong vaguely remembered this matter. it was not something she could go embroil herself in at that time, so she only knew snippets of information regarding what happened. gu changge planned to conquer the all-devouring sky. however, she didnt know whether he succeeded or not, nor did she know how he had arranged and schemed it. the all-devouring sky was a disaster involving the entire upper realm. its arrival meant the appearance of many ancestors, working together to save all beings in the world from imminent destruction. after all, the all-devouring sky was something that would swallow up and bury many daoist sects whenever it descended, causing them to disappear into it forever. in this world, apart from the true immortals, who would dare say that they could destroy the universe or resolve the crisis that the all-devouring sky presented? even the daoist sects that once gave birth to immortals would feel helpless. the only one who could possess such means was the human ancestor. the immortal ancestor of humanity who has been traveling through the cycle of samsara. the one who all forces and races seek out every time the darkness nears, as the all-devouring sky looms once more over the horizon. it was an identity detached from the mud of the worldly realm, an existence that even the most venerable of ancients must treat with respect. demonic translations. Chapter 188: Yue Mingkongs Plan for the Ancestor; Erasing Gu Changges Hidden Trouble! chapter 188: yue mingkongs plan for the ancestor; erasing gu changges hidden trouble! the origin of the all-devouring sky has always been a mystery to the upper realm. no one knows how it was born, nor do they know its true location. however, the creatures that emerge from the all-devouring sky carried a terrifying gluttonous qi. this strange and terrifying qi corrodes the cultivator''s soul and spiritual sea regardless of their power. s~ea??h the novlf~ire.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. it stuck to both the cultivation base and primordial spirit of a person, making it extremely difficult to get rid of, like a maggot attached to a bone. as far as yue mingkong knew, the all-devouring sky of her previous life had swallowed many lower realms. the scale of it was simply terrifying, causing the entire upper realm to fall in chaos. it was precisely because of this that the daoist sects and factions were disturbed. they sent their best of best, their supremes, forming a true immortal library, exhausting each of their own resources to cultivate a true immortal. currently, there were no true immortals in the upper realm. if there was, it would be an ancestor from the ancient families, someone who has been slumbered for many years. yue mingkong had actually heard of the human ancestor from gu changge in the previous life. he was said to be travelling across samsara. some people say that he is a predecessor who descended from the heavens, while some say he was one of the very first cultivators of the human race. this group of cultivators, who were said to be the pioneers of the human race and achieved feats that had lasted throughout the ages. the human ancestor was the most prestigious one among them. each time the all-devouring sky appears, he would cease to travel the samsara, and would reincarnate C turning the tide and stopping chaos in its tracks. there was also that one time when the human ancestor slew a demonic arts inheritor who overwhelmed nearly half of the upper realm! he had prevented countless disasters. such a great accomplishment deserved the praise of future generations for hundreds of millions of years! over the countless years, the human ancestor has become a godlike existence in the upper realm. even the ancient freaks of the great immortal and supreme daoist sects would be in awe at the mere mention of his name! the younger generation knew very little about this, some didnt know at all. but once the human ancestors reincarnation awakens, his terrifying cultivation speeds will be sure to send his peers down a desperate spiral. with his unattainable speed, he would reach the highest peak in record time. the young supremes from the various races and sects, no matter how dazzling, will be lacklustre in front of the human ancestors reincarnation. his tyrannical reincarnation was by no means comparable to the geniuses of the same era. in each era, this fact remained unquestioned. many people speculate that the human ancestor cultivates using a special method. considering his ties to samsara, his travels across the world, his unmatched comprehension, and his heavenly might by the end of it all, the human ancestor grew detached and became an unspeakable existence. the daoist lineage he had left behind, the human ancestral hall, has become one of the most secluded forces in the upper realm. their cultivators were few in numbers, but whenever one of them appeared, they caused a great sensation in the outside world. they were treated as an honoured guest, with none daring to show even a hint of disrespect. naturally, the transcendent status of theirs did not mean their heritage was greater than those of immortal families and great immortal sects. however, in the eyes of a cultivator from the upper realms, the human ancestral hall was no different from a shrine. every once in a while, people would come by to pay their respects. according to the memory of my previous life, the reincarnation of the human ancestor in this life should come from that side of the lower realm. yue mingkong''s eyes grew deeper. once his reincarnation is awakened, it is bound to display the same level of strength that he had before. at that time, gu changge''s identity as the forbidden demonic arts inheritor will undoubtedly be exposed. what happened in this life had exceeded her expectations in many respects, and many things even happened ahead of time. even she didnt know when the human ancestors reincarnation would appear. however, one thing was certain, he had the means to detect the forbidden demonic arts inheritor, something that had already happened in her previous life. however, gu changge was too powerful by then. going by the previous timeline, it was likely that the human ancestor will be reborn early. currently, gu changges powers were still in their infancy, a far cry from the terror they were in the previous life. [zain: if the current gu changge is still in its infancy, just how powerful was he in the last timeline? *kshn: spoilers!!! he was the demon king!*] in the face of the human ancestor, gu changge will be at a great disadvantage. there was also a possibility that the entire world might turn against him. this would prove to be a hidden crisis for gu changge. the human ancestor yue mingkong whispered softly, her eyes containing a shockingly cold and murderous intent. various thoughts flashed in her mind. she recalled his various characteristics, trying to determine where he would show up. even if he was a figure worshipped by countless cultivators, even if he wielded an unimaginable heritage, so long as he stood against gu changge, he was her enemy! whether it was in the past or the present, she wouldnt allow others to hurt gu changge. [tl/n: didnt you bait long teng into fighting against gu changge, which then led to the entire ancient immortal continent turning on him???] [zain: you can never figure out a woman''s heart.] [pr/n: and you will never have a womans heart.] even if she wanted revenge before, she wanted it to be done by her own hand. after a brief period of time, the ancestral halls descendants will come out of seclusion in search of the human ancestors reincarnation. yue mingkong made a decision in her heart. the descendants of the ancestral hall were a complete mystery. even in her previous life, not one of them had shown their faces. in fact, no one could even tell their genders. however, the one thing that the mysterious ancestral hall was famous for is their inheritance, the dao fruit! [kshn: im fed up with these dao thingies.] [pr: shut up and do your work. ] in other words, the descendants of the ancestral hall can borrow the lives of their predecessors. thus, it was in this manner that the descendants of ancestral hall are tasked with assisting the human ancestors reincarnation. [tl/n: basically, they transfer power ancestor power descendant power human ancestors reincarnations power (that is a mouthful)] [kshn: doesnt that mean the human ancestor is the same as changge? sucking out others'' power after cultivating them?] the human ancestor is said to have a pure lotus nirvana body; devoid of any worldly pollution, which seems to be transformed by the pure wordly lotus. thus, this generation''s human ancestor must first go against the heavens to reshape his bones and tendons. this means that the pure worldly lotus should be very important to him. as long as i snatch the pure worldly lotus, his return should be greatly delayed. several thoughts flashed in yue mingkongs mind, carefully making her plans. last time, she suffered a tremendous loss at ye lings hands, which led to his escape. she was more cautious now. though her identity as a regressor meant she had the foresight, it didnt necessarily mean that she could plan and control everything. after all, she was not gu changge. before gu changge came into contact with the human ancestor, he took the opportunity to grow stronger. i can only help him by steering him in that direction yue mingkong''s phoenix-like eyes displayed an eerie calm as these thoughts came and went. although she was confident, she wasnt blinded by it to think that her ability was sufficient to resolve this matter. if it were not for how the human ancestor was destined to stand against gu changge, she wouldve never taken the initiative to provoke him. he was an ancient monster who dwelled in the samsara. whether he had more methods than gu changge or less was unclear. it made her shudder just by thinking about it. at most, all she can do was plot against him and ensure he doesnt fully awaken. as for the killing the reincarnation of the human ancestor? from her point of view, it was a hopeless endeavour. furthermore, yue mingkong didnt intend on telling this to gu changge. otherwise, she runs the risk of increasing the likelihood of gu changge meeting up with the human ancestor. this can be regarded as another layer of protection for gu changge. my subjects, heed my order. from this day forward, the supreme immortal dynasty will be forming the supreme guards. any and all strong cultivators across the four seas and eight directions may come to test their mettle... . following yue mingkong''s command, her jade-like hand picked up a flowing brush, as she began to write an imperial verdict. with her current identity and status, along with the power of the supreme immortal dynasty, news of this verdict would undoubtedly attract countless creatures and cultivators once it spreads through the realm. the supreme guards; this was the secret weapon of destruction that gu changge had her built in her previous life. moreover, it could also be called the first immortal dynasty''s greatest and most destructive weapon. wherever it went, blood would splatter and heads would roll, and there was no land it could not conquer. no one dared to face its might! yue mingkong still remembered the secret technique gu changge taught her in her previous life. how to train and control the supreme guards. this hidden method was simply terrifying, and its effects were magnified by creating an army such as this. with this technique, the army can effectively share the damage between each member. and in critical moments, even share their vitality with one another. at that time, yue mingkong simply found it unbelievable. she believed that gu changge was omnipotent but now that i think about it, this secret method is obviously pure evil. the great art of heavenly creation. using soldiers as the source of heavenly creation, it could indeed form an invincible legion, with indomitable divine powers that were unparalleled in the world. however, if this kind of forbidden art is overused, it may cause great and irreversible damage to both the body and soul, slowly turning soldiers into mindless puppets who can only kill and slaughter. and thats precisely what gu changge wanted. he intends to establish the world''s first true immortal dynasty. on the surface, the true immortal dynasty of the previous life seemed to have been controlled by yue mingkong. in reality, gu changge was the true emperor behind the scenes, plotting and scheming her ascension to the throne. he had total control over the situation and never once faltered in his actions. in this life, i will establish the supreme guard first. then, i shall reform the supreme immortal dynasty, turning it into the first immortal dynasty. above the heavens and earth, only i will reign supreme! at this moment, divine light appeared in yue mingkong''s eyes, her perfect and fairy-like face radiating with imperial majesty. while yue mingkong was making her plans [heavenly dao immortal palace, supreme peak] light surged as an endless sea of runes poured. gu changge sat cross-legged next to a sealed jade jar containing wisps of fairy spirit that dripped with an extremely magnificent glow. between his mouth and nose, he exhaled a chain of laws and rules, like a tiny river of stars. gu changge was currently devouring, refining these wisps to improve his own strength. during this period of time, his apparent cultivation level using the heavenly immortal dao codex has reached the late stage level of the false god realm. his demonic cultivation base, however, had already reached the late stage of the sacred realm, rapidly approaching its peak. in the past few days, he went out on a hunt, using his forbidden demonic arts, he devoured many young supremes with special physiques. yin mei had provided him with plenty of resources; however, his progress was still slow. fortunately, gu changge wasnt in a hurry. relatively speaking, his cultivation speed wasnt slow at all. many of the older generation had to enter seclusion for tens if not hundreds of years before they reached the sacred realm. hum! above his head, the black dao bottle levitated. rainbow-coloured immortal light and chaotic qi gushed, falling onto his body. as still as a mountain, he sat like an ancient god who radiated majesty and overwhelming power. gu changge was using a secret incantation unique to the immortal devouring demonic arts to refine quickly. gu nanshan really ran to the sea king palace to settle the bill. after hitting a wall in my cultivation so many times, i should find a chance to vent my anger as well. the sea king palace matter can be regarded as a warning to the rest of the races. soon, gu changge opened his eyes and a different colour flashed past them. everything was proceeding in the direction he wished. neither gu xian''er nor gu nanshan disappointed him. gu nanshan''s temperament was precisely what he displayed. it was simply impossible for him to bear with the blatant provocation of the sea king palace. in terms of cultivation speed, gu xian''er''s ancestors were among the top in the entire gu family. even if gu nanshan isnt the best, he isnt weak either. these days, gu changge had sent a follower of his to the gu family to inquire about gu nanshan and learn about his many experiences. only by doing this could he make better use of this powerhouse. if he succeeds, he need only wait in the shadows to pick up the benefits. the ancient immortal gu family has plenty of ancestor figures, but that didnt mean they woke up often. gu nashans decision to leave seclusion so that he could go out and relax is uncommon. from gu changges point of view, gu nashan was very strong, and the ancient immortal gu family was at its peak. they wouldnt suffer to the point of losing in a fight against the sea king palace. gu changge felt that even his father, who stood at the top of the upper realm, would have difficulty defeating an ancestor such as gu nanshan. [zain: daddy of daddy changge, heh.] the disparity in cultivation time was simply too big. gu changge''s announcement, where he exposed the pasts secrets to the people of the world, would definitely have an effect on gu nashan and the other family members opinions of him. when gu nashan stood up for gu xianer, the ancient immortal gu familys stance became clear. the ancient immortal gu family remains immortal, overlooking the life and death of the upper realm. any daoist force that dared to offend them would disappear and their heritages would be extinguished. the tyrannical horror of the ancient immortal gu family was clear to see. therefore, in gu changge''s view, the sea king palace was nothing more than exp for gu xian''er, not to mention the several terrifying masters standing behind her. so even if gu changge didnt stand up for her, gu xian''er wouldve been fine. he just took advantage of it. naturally, gu changge cant go too far. that girl was a little silly, but she was still his little sister. [tl/n: remember that though they refer to each other as brother and sister, they are cousins.] [zain: so it should be fine for them to bang, right?] pushing her around was enough, but if other people dare to do so, then gu changge will be sure to exterminate their entire clan. after all, teasing gu xianer was the few pleasures he could enjoy in life. [tl/n: might i recommend touching grass?] [zain: readers should take this recommendation :kekw:] [pr/n: this pair of idiots are very annoying.] whats the point of having a little sister, if not for teasing? not only that, but gu xianer had always brought him a bountiful harvest of destiny points and fortune value. estimating how much she has left would be difficult. now that the heavenly dao immortal palace has been dealt with, gu changge was considering whether he should set off for the gu family with gu xianer in tow, drawing out the bigwigs behind her. if used properly, that''ll be another terrifying boost to his powers. the mysterious masters of the peach village and the peach tree itself. gu changge was really looking forward to meeting them. demonic translations. Chapter 189: Fulfilling Others Wishes; Let The Leeks Harvest The Leeks! chapter 189: fulfilling others wishes; let the leeks harvest the leeks! damned gu changge one day, ill suppress you. then ill throw you to the bottom of a pit so that youll be stuck in there for the rest of your life! [pr/n: tsundere to yandere confirmed] whoosh! a stream of light swept past from the base of the supreme peak. it was gu xian''er, who was passing by. she grunted coldly at the palace on the mountain peak. she then turned around and headed for the place she usually cultivated. seeing this made some of the followers behind gu xian''er feel a bit helpless and bitter. each time she returned, gu xian''er would never forget to come to the base of the supreme peak and yell at gu changge inside. in the beginning, gu changge would appear with a frown and smack gu xian''er onto the ground to make her understand the consequences of acting so spoiled. however, it seemed as though gu xian''er had gotten used to the feeling of being beaten up by gu changge from time to time. after receiving a beating, she could feel her cultivation show faint signs of breakthrough. the strength of gu changge was still as unfathomable as it was at the beginning, still enough to easily suppress her. when gu xian''er confronted gu changge, she discovered that these confrontations were far more effective than cultivating on her own. she was astonished, to say the least. [kshn: im astonished too!] thus, she thought of being gu changges sandbag however, she was beaten until her butt ached. gu changge was ruthless, his hands showing no mercy as each slap was packed full of pain. however, gu changge appeared to have grown bored with gu xian''er. eventually, he simply ignored her provocations. no matter how much gu xian''er provoked him, he remained indifferent and never showed up. this made gu xian''er very uncomfortable and frustrated. gu changge''s attitude towards her was getting colder and colder. the more it changed, the more gu xian''er intended to provoke him. however, these days, her status has also changed beyond recognition. so much so that many young and powerful people have come to find her with the intention of becoming her followers. she was used to cultivating alone, so for her to suddenly gain so many followers it was still a bit difficult to believe, let alone adapt to. however, some of these followers had actually come for gu changge, wanting to take advantage of her identity and meet him. there were also some who were planning to play nice with her and get closer. but, from time to time, they would inquire about various things regarding gu changge. such pretentious behavior made gu xian''er extremely annoyed and irritated. even the many daughters of heaven[1], without taking look at themselves in a mirror, dared to shamelessly inquire about gu changge''s affairs? [1: they are not favoured daughters of heaven.] although she didnt say it out loud, she was obviously unhappy. gu xian''er was also aware that all these changes were brought about by the day when gu changge revealed everything in front of everyone, the day when he had acknowledged her status as a descendant of the gu family in front of the entire heavenly dao immortal palace. prior to that, she was just an unknown little girl. and when people mentioned her, they instantly thought of the brilliant gu changge. but now, there were many who remembered that the distance gu xian''er had traveled on the road of heavenly dao was C in fact C not much worse than gu changge. this meant her talent was no less than gu changge. not only that, but she cultivated without her dao bones, a painstaking endeavor. such determination and perseverance was worthy of the admiration from all cultivators. however, gu changges radiance inevitably overshadowed gu xianer. on the contrary, gu changge, who openly admitted his past mistakes, grew even more radiant than before. his reputation has once again soared to new heights. if gu xian''er knew what the word propaganda was, she would definitely be spitting curses at gu changge. in the blink of an eye, half a month had passed. the sea king palace and the ancient immortal continent, its about time to wrap it all up coincidentally, this came at a great time. sensing something, gu changge, who was writing a letter in the palace, couldn''t help but show a peculiar smile. a silver glint flashed across his eyes, as visions of the ancient immortal continent flashed by. the vast land of the black heavenly eagle clan was brimming with prosperity. it was almost as if gu changges arrival that day was only a nightmare; it had no effect on them whatsoever. in the beginning, the black heavenly eagle clan thought that gu changge would send them to slaughter the other ancient immortal clans, to fight for resources and territory for him so that he may further expand his influence. however, gu changge did nothing of the sort, nor did he reveal anything about himself. he simply remained in the shadows. this puzzled the entire black heavenly eagle clan, but at the same time, their minds were put at ease. they already had the slave seal in their bodies, so to submit to yet another master wasnt so unacceptable. furthermore, he was a hands-off owner who didn''t do anything to them. such good results naturally made them happy and they slowly stopped caring about gu changge''s control over them. thinking that everything is fine whats the point in keeping them if i dont eventually use them? gu changge, knowing their thoughts, couldn''t help but smirk. it was simply not the time to use them yet. the black heavenly eagle clan, as his servants, remained in the ancient immortal continent. no one had discovered even the slightest abnormality. after all, as an extremely famous and powerful clan within the ancient immortal continent, the black heavenly eagle clan''s heritage was still extremely terrifying. the tiangou clan, which had already been eradicated, was also nowhere near comparable. without the immortal binding art, it would have been quite difficult for gu changge to take control of this clan. during this period of time, he laid down a huge terrifying net that was spreading rapidly. in just half a month, it had already engulfed all kinds of creatures, its range growing to an extremely terrifying degree. the primary reason for this was that the immortal binding art had not been exposed. the strength of the black heavenly eagle clan was growing at a speed that was visible to the naked eye, overtaking the rest of the clans. soon, the other clans such as the ancient serpent and divine crocodile took notice. naturally, they were quite greedy when they found out. sea??h th n?vel_fire.et website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. in their eyes, the black heavenly eagle clan had definitely obtained many good things. the black heavenly eagle clan was not aware that the means gu changge used to control them was the immortal binding art, which they had regarded as an ancient technique. they always thought of it as the effect of the slave seal. the ancient serpent and the divine crocodile clans had also been put under the slave seal by the ancient deity of reincarnation, so how could they possibly escape from gu changge''s control? so in the eyes of the black heavenly eagle clan, these two groups were in the same boat as them, like fish on a cutting board. naturally, there was little caution against the two groups. during this time, the pawn hei ming, was kind enough to quietly pass on the technique to the rest of his friends, with the intention of spreading it around. by doing so, the string left by gu changge, spread quickly. gu changge himself didn''t expect that the chess piece he laid down so casually would bring him such huge benefits later on. afterwards, gu changge''s figure shifted, stepping into the void. he was planning on going to the ancient immortal continent for the climax. since the ancient serpent and divine crocodile clans so desperately wanted the immortal binding technique of the black heavenly eagle clan gu changge would naturally come to the rescue and fulfill their wishes. this part of gu changges plan was actually quite simple. he only needed to arrange a few coincidences to make it happen. once thats done, he need only wait in the shadows for a bit. and so he waited, half a month passed at the heavenly dao immortal palace. the time for the arrangement had finally come. and as for what needs to be done? that was a simple matter too. for instance, one of the black heavenly eagle clansmen happened to get drunk while drinking and chit-chatting with his friend. he accidentally spilled the truth, revealing the deepest secret of their clan as of late, the mysterious technique suspected of being an ancient technique! coincidentally, the experts of the ancient serpent and divine crocodile clans were passing by and happened to overhear this confidential information. with all these accidents and coincidences brought together, it was only inevitable the secrets of the black heavenly eagle clan were finally uncovered by the ancient serpent and divine crocodile clans. the ancient technique they coveted could be pried out from the mouth of the black heavenly eagle clan! therefore, the two clans took the risk of capturing a black heavenly eagle clan member, using various means to question him and reveal the truth. coincidentally, this member was unable to bear the torture, finally revealing the ancient technique. [pr/n: if i have to write coincidence one more time] the ancient technique was extremely precious, so naturally, the black heavenly eagle clan would put a seal in the mind of the clan members. thus, another coincidence was needed to ensure this seal was not triggered. [pr/n: *rages*] although how it came to be was strange, it was enough to dispel the worries of the ancient serpent and divine crocodile clans. their good fortune only meant that they were fated to obtain the ancient technique! how could they possibly give up an ancient technique when it''s right in front of their eyes? with this series of schemes, gu changge was able to spread the immortal binding art to those two clans and take control of their life and death with little effort. by using the immortal binding art, he didnt have to leave the heavenly dao immortal palace by even half a step these days. he simply controlled the entire situation from millions of miles away. and to think that this all came to be by controlling a single member of the black heavenly eagle clan the immortal binding art is poisonous. once it touches a cultivator or creature, they will get infected, enjoying a cultivation speed many times faster than the norm. some would even reach enlightenment. naturally, they couldnt give it up. the time for gu changge to use these pawns had come. the great elder went to the truedragon clan, so theyll be preoccupied for a while. they wont submit easily, and theres even a chance that theyll unite the rest of the clans in order to subjugate the various daoist lineages that descended on the ancient immortal continent. this counterattack, truly does carry a sense of loneliness gu changge''s figure soon disappeared into the void. he had been manipulating the ancient immortal races, and the appearance of the great elder was only the first step of his plan, the opening act one might say. these days, the ancient immortal continent was anything but quiet, as many of the ancient freaks rushed to the immortal road in search of fairy spirit. earth-shattering battles broke out, sending waves in all directions. they wouldnt be deterred so easily. during this period of time, the ancient immortal races were oppressed, and they didn''t dare to fight back without the leadership of the true dragon clan. this moment was the perfect opportunity for gu changge to take advantage of the fire and pillage. [a magnificent golden hall, black heavenly eagle clan] hei ming was in the midst of cultivating, his black wings looked so large that they seemed to cover the sky. this pair of wings showed his current strength and status. to say he was happy wouldn''t be an exaggeration. however, his heart suddenly stirred, as he sensed the aura of the supreme being, something he had been missing for a long time! he was ecstatic. could it be that the supreme being is about to descend again? hei ming''s heart was elated. [ancient serpent clans territory] it really is an ancient technique! the bottleneck that i haven''t been able to break through for so long is actually loosening up a very old man of the ancient generation couldn''t help but reveal a wide smile, full of excitement and joy. similar scenes also occurred in the divine crocodile clan. by coincidence, they managed to successfully interrogate a black heavenly eagle clansman. after letting their own clans practice this ancient technique, they immediately reaped its benefits. it was no wonder that the black heavenly eagle clan''s strength had recently improved by leaps and bounds, something that had left them a great distance behind. now that the immortal scripture was in their hands, would they still be afraid of not being able to catch up? [deep within the ancient immortal continent] divine light surged, immortal rays rushing to the sky. in the middle of dragon island, many members of the true dragon clan were kneeling on the ground, frenzied, shouting wildly, and worshipping the terrifying phantom high in the sky. a magnificent ancient statue was emitting a dazzling light as they prayed. dao runes, radiant and blinding, floating in the void, shone brilliantly. a vague yet unparalleled and mighty figure revealed itself, its mere presence affecting the rules of heaven and earth, causing time to reverse and space to crumble. this was an inexpressible figure beyond words, the mere act of standing still was enough to show its unrivalled and tyrannical aura! he had the horns of a dragon, his arms densely covered with dragon scales. and as he slowly awakened, his eyes glowed with a golden light. old friend, do you intend to break the agreement we made all those years ago? he was surrounded by a dense ashy mist, yet his aura retained its terrifying might. in the area surrounding dragon island, numerous powerful figures from various clans and daoist sects gathered. they all had different expressions, schemers with gleaming eyes, while others merely swept across, planning to fish in the muddy waters. today''s matter appears to be unavoidable. the great elder said with a calm face. his aura was calm but carried enough might to overwhelm the whole world. back then, you promised to protect my clan. however, it seems as though the passage of time has eroded the value of your word. the vague figure was furious; his eyes held a chilling gaze. he wasn''t the true dragon of the past, merely one of the few descendants of the true dragon. besides, the true spirit of the true dragon''s descendants was not a physical entity. that''s precisely why he was hesitant; he might not be the great elders match. is there no room for negotiation? the vague figure asked. until now, hed never once considered fighting the great elder, fully aware of the old mans prowess. no, i have already given my word to a junior. the true dragon clan must submit to him now, in accordance with his plan. he was aware of what gu changge had done that day, so he would certainly keep his promise. the great elder''s words caused many of the surrounding creatures and cultivators to be shocked, leaving them in a state of disbelief. at first, they were all puzzled by the appearance of the great elder. this only doubled when they discovered his intent to oppress the ancient immortal races, leaving many of the strongest ancient immortal races perplexed. this caught them by surprise, and C even now C they found it difficult to accept this turn of events. at that moment, when they heard these words, they all understood. the junior mentioned by the great elder should be none other than gu changge! for gu changge to have coerced even the great elder, someone who had always protected the ancient immortal races, to such an extent was so astonishing that they were left dumbfounded. [pr/n: this author loves his shock factor.] the ancient and long-standing true dragon clan was now being cornered to such an extent. if the great elder didn''t say it himself, who wouldve believed it? but how on earth did gu changge manage to do it? he is simply too terrifying, simply unlike any other young man at all! many people couldn''t help but shiver in their hearts. the same junior who killed my clan''s descendent? the vague figure coldly snorted; he was clearly aware of this matter as well. irrelevant. the great elder said indifferently. then, he struck out with killing intent, moving forward with a single palm. though his palm was initially only the size of a millstone, it quickly expanded. billions of divine lights flashed, like a river of stars falling, as though heaven and earth were collapsing and rapidly descending in his opponents direction! boom! come and fight! even if we are not from the same generation, this emperor[2] is invincible within the same realm! [2: he talks about himself as emperor because he rules the true dragon clan which rules every other clan.] as he spoke, the vague figure''s aura grew even more frightening. the sky was filled with divine clouds, forming a red haze that pierced through the heavens. he stepped forward, carrying the dao of ten thousand men in his body, like the lord of heaven and earth, dominating the eight directions. without any hesitation, he directly used his strongest technique. all the creatures and cultivators, with frightened expressions, retreated one after another. however, there were still many who, unfortunately, burst into bits and pieces under the palm. they were reduced to dust, as both their bodies and souls perished! another tremendous battle had broken out. regardless of its outcome, the ancient immortal continent will surely descend into chaos once more! on the way to the ancient immortal continent, gu changge was carefully thinking about his next plan. the favored son of heaven, ye ling, had been taken care of. going by his prior experiences, he simply assumed that a new one would appear for him to harvest. after all, the favored sons of heaven keep pouring in like water. however, this supposedly ironclad assumption wasnt as correct as he thought. given that he has received no prompt from the system, this could only mean that he has yet to be approached by a favored son of heaven. therefore, it was up to gu changge to take the initiative and seek them out. but how many people with great fortune exist in the vast and boundless upper realm? among these people with great fortune, how many of them can be considered a favored son of heaven? the number was simply too large, which in gu changge''s eyes, were all leeks waiting to be harvested. not only that but there were hundreds of millions of people with a great fortune in the lower realm. how many of them can he face? perhaps i can rely on the almighty destiny points, to establish a mysterious kingdom, like a certain temple that i knew in my previous life. otherwise, id have to personally harvest these leeks myself. who knows how long that would take? gu changge thought about it seriously once more. his strength alone was ultimately limited, while the leeks waiting for him to harvest were unlimited. besides, he didnt feel like doing it himself. he not only has to go through the trouble of refining a doppelganger of sorts, but he also has to go to the lower realms to search for people with great fortune. too troublesome, and the timeline is vague. the black heavenly eagle clan''s hei ming gave gu changge a good idea. if he can pretend to be a supreme being, then why not expand his boundaries and pretend to be almighty god himself? being both the supreme being and almighty god didnt seem to be a problem. the chosen one sounds too clichd. in the future, i should call my leeks the heavenly destined, a grander title. the heavenly destined shall serve me and plunder the fortune of those in the lower realms. [kshn: he is talking about how hei ming thought he was a chosen one, the people hell scam like this now will be called heavenly destined.] gu changge nodded. after all, he had the world seed. with his guidance, it will gradually grow to become even wider and even more magnificent than before. in ancient times, the jade emperor had a residence similar to this. four heavenly gates stood in the four directions east, west, north and south, grandiose and towering. each of the heavenly gates was magnificent, boundless and could support the four corners of heaven and earth. after all, it needed to be full of flair. otherwise, he wouldnt be able to trick the leeks into coming. gu changge''s intention was simple: gather leeks to determine how to harvest the fortune of other leeks. once he gathers enough destiny points, gu changge will exchange them in the system. for example: the system usually sells techniques around the 5,000 destiny point mark. with this scheme, he can pay for it even if it''s ten or a hundred times higher than its normal price! and so on. however, with gu changge''s current number of destiny points, this seemed highly improbable. these are just his plans for the future, whether he can reach that point or not remains to be seen. after all, his goal wasnt limited to the immeasurable heavens, let alone the upper realm. no, he wanted all the heavenly realms. and for that goal, he urgently needed a large number of destiny points. perhaps i should keep an eye on mingkong''s movements. in addition to all the effort ive spent on her, ive also made several moves on my end,, there''s no way she wouldn''t notice gu changge understood this matter very thoroughly. if yue mingkong still had murderous intent for him even now, it would simply be too abnormal. thus, yue mingkong probably felt quite guilty. and in gu changge''s opinion, yue mingkong''s movements may lead to the discovery of the next favored son of heaven. he hoped that this favored son of heaven would provide him with a great number of fortune value and destiny points. if not, it would be difficult to carry out all his current plans. demonic translations Chapter 190: I Need a New Identity; Any Objections? chapter 190: i need a new identity; any objections? [divine crocodile clans territory] in the sky, dark clouds rolled in. at first glance, the place was merely a collection of mud and swamps, with black miasma rolling in the air. immediately after the emergence of a grey bubble, the void started cracking, filling the area with a palpitating aura, like a swamp of death. in the middle of the jungle beyond the swamp, several powerful and tall divine crocodile clansmen were patrolling the surroundings, whispering. the divine crocodile clansmen in golden armour, with dark-gold vertical pupils, swept through the nearby mountains and forests. they were on the lookout for any and all creatures that may approach. not only the divine crocodile clan but also the ancient serpent clan were on high alert against any kind of movement. they were especially cautious of any moves made by the black heavenly eagle clan. some time ago, after obtaining the ancient technique from the black heavenly eagle clan, the divine crocodile and ancient serpent clans all started to cultivate it. this ancient technique was extremely mysterious and powerful, for even those with only an average aptitude can progress their cultivation by leaps and bounds with it. this discovery put many clansmen of the divine crocodile and ancient serpent in high spirits. they felt excited, for they believed their time to rise had come. when they had been suppressed by the black heavenly eagle clan, they could guess that it was probably because the black heavenly eagle clan had obtained a mysterious treasure C now known as the ancient technique. at one point, the quasi-supreme ancestors of the two major clans appeared, waking from their seclusion, to investigate this ancient technique. when they saw the ancient technique, they were stunned, overwhelmed by the mysteries it contained. they were intoxicated, their dao hearts trembling, as they themselves were unable to comprehend all of its secrets. two clansmen, one from the divine crocodile, and the other from the ancient serpent interrogated a member of the black heavenly eagle clan who revealed this secret with a few drinks. upon their discovery, they were greatly rewarded by their ancestors, their status skyrocketing within their individual clans. many of their fellow clansmen were practically green with envy. to have accidentally discovered a major secret of the black heavenly eagle clan, such merit was high enough to earn anyones jealousy. currently, even the patriarchs of the two major clans were in the midst of cultivation, completely fascinated and unable to extricate themselves. at this moment, near the mountain range, a crocodile with a very burly figure and silver armour, after patrolling the surroundings, couldnt help but exclaim, the ancient techniquewe got from the black heavenly eagle clan is truly mystical! last night, i broke through to the middle stage of the heavenly god realm. and to think ive been stuck on this bottleneck for so many centuries when the other clan member next to him heard this, he nodded in agreement with the same indescribable feeling. i feel like im close to a breakthrough as well. at this rate, it should just be a matter of a few days!! nobody could have imagined that our clan would get such an ancient technique. now that it is in our possession, even dominating the whole of the ancient immortal continent shouldnt be impossible! he spoke with a smile, and a glimmer of excitement showed in his eyes. unlike before, when they were limited by their aptitude and had trouble breaking through to a higher realm, they now had the drive to cultivate. for them, this ancient technique is definitely a fate-defying divine technique, giving them chance that could be said as rebirth. it can even allow their clan to grow again and reach new heights of glory. if we weren''t lucky enough to run into that stupid black heavenly eagle, i suppose we''d still be in the dark the black heavenly eagle clan definitely has malicious intent, their heart is condemnable, they wanted to get stronger in the shadows, i''m afraid it wouldnt have been long before several clans would have fallen from their poisonous hands; the black heavenly eagle clan''s appetite has always been huge! fortunately, their plot was exposed beforehand! as the two said this, they couldnt help but feel really lucky. only clan members who were in the realm of true gods, as well as some talented descendants, were eligible to cultivate this ancient technique. the rest of them were not even qualified to know about this ancient technique. this showed how much significance they placed on it. they didnt even think that the black heavenly eagle clan would deliberately leak this information. why would someone flaunt out their wealth instead of hiding it? they are, after all, greedy too. this level of ancient technique, it''s impossible for it to be created by the black heavenly eagle clan, but they still don''t know where the black heavenly eagle clan got it from. furthermore, the black heavenly eagle clan''s strength was growing by the minute right in front of their eyes, and although they weren''t saying anything, they were extremely envious in their hearts. who are you? why did you intrude into my clan! the two of them were greatly surprised, and there was a look of shock and disbelief in the dark golden vertical pupils. outside the mountain range, a young man who seemed to have travelled over a thousand miles in a single step was walking unhurriedly towards them. the young man walks with his hands behind his back, his body draped in wisps of divine mist, as if clad in rainbow-coloured immortal clothes. the space at his feet seemed to have layers of ripples, crossing mountains and rivers in a single step. he appeared as if he was taking a stroll in his backyard, his steps elegant and tranquil. hiss! its him! gu changge! why did he come here? these two divine crocodile clansmen were terrified as they saw the approaching individual, and their voices began to tremble. during this period of time, he has caused turmoil and unrest for the various clans of the ancient immortal continent. how could they not recognize him? it was not wrong to say that the man all the clans of the ancient immortal continent currently hated the most was named gu changge. with his own ability, he had plotted against every clan of the ancient immortal continent, even leading the tiangou clan to its demise. the divine crocodile clan''s younger generation were envious of this young man but they did not dare to bother with him in any way. they were, of course, no exception. when they saw gu changge had arrived outside their clan, they felt a shiver run down their spine. even their legs were getting weak. this young man with a calm demeanour could no longer be treated as a part of the young generation. despite the fact that no one was following him, it still brought them an unparalleled terror and deterrent. the two of them were frozen in place, their smiles gone, so much so that they forgot to send a message to the clan informing them of this situation. how come you don''t seem to welcome this gu? gu changge said with a slight smile on his face. space blurred, shrinking into an inch, and with a step, he appeared in front of them in an instant. he had been operating in secret for more than half a month, and the time to reap the benefits of it had finally come. the first place he came to was naturally the divine crocodile clan. with the experience of harvesting the black heavenly eagle clan, gu changge was naturally not worried about any accidents. for him, this process was like planting a seed, which then breaks the soil, germinates, grows, bears fruit, and matures. and all he had to do was pick up the ripened fruits. to ensure that his true identity as inheritor of forbidden demonic arts was not exposed. gu changge considered that he should get a new identity, such as the heir of the ancient deity of reincarnation. ye ling was dead, and most of his trump cards had fallen into gu changges hand. this also included the ancient deity of reincarnations abode, lake of reincarnation, root of reincarnation and several great sacred realm puppets left for him. therefore, there were no issues in pretending to be the heir of the ancient deity of reincation for him. of course, the ancient deity of reincarnation would not recognize him as his heir. after all, gu changge had killed the true heir he had painstakingly chosen and then snatched his opportunities, and now claiming to be his heir. it wouldnt be surprising if he was seething in rage, wanting to kill him with his own hands. the ancient deity of reincarnation probably has never encountered such a shameless person. if he knew all of this, he would undoubtedly be very furious. gu gu changge, what are you doing here in my clan? when they realised gu changge was speaking to them, the two divine crocodile clansmen jolted up and asked, petrified. at this point, their bodies were drenched in a cold sweat, their backs were soaked, and they were suppressing the impulse to collapse to the ground. as a heavenly god realm being, one has the power to rule over a city and govern the lives and deaths of millions of cultivators. however, they were so terrified of a junior that if this information became public, it would undoubtedly cause huge waves. however, even the sacred grade artifact couldn''t kill gu changge, implying that he has the ability to kill both of them. oh, you recognized this gu? then that makes this matter more simple. however, this question is too naive, change it. of course, itd be in your favour if you just keep your mouth shut and be quiet. gu changge, with a self-effacing face, said nonchalantly, before walking ahead by himself, you two, led the way otherwise youll lose your life. he said lightly, but the two people were terrified and did not dare to speak. even their souls were shaking, nearly shattering. it was simply too terrifying! this young man was far more than what had been rumoured, and his palpitating, suffocating aura can only be felt when you face him. they didn''t dare to say anything, their faces pale and trembling as they led the way. their scalps almost exploded as they walked beside gu changge. of course, take me to see your patriarch. the ancestors will be fine too. and inform your clansmen that their new master has arrived. if they dont want to die, then tell them to come and see me within a quarter of an hour. whoever does not arrive within a quarter-hour will have no need to continue living. gu changge spoke leisurely, with a small smile, while walking towards the depths of the divine crocodile clan. as if talking about a trivial matter. what?! these words stunned the two of them, widening their eyes and shivers running down their spines. gu changge, what sort of confidence does he have to say such a thing? is he delusory? or does he truly have such methods? master? what does he mean? its just that their lives were in the hands of gu changge, so they didnt dare to say anything at all, but they still feel their heads buzzing. gu changge is a ruthless individual with tremendous courage and meticulous actions. if he wasnt certain, would he be alone, forcing his way through the divine crocodile clan? does gu changge look like an idiot? since he had dared to come, he would definitely have a foolproof plan. thinking about this made the two''s faces paler, and the enlightenment they had achieved from cultivating ancient technique was suddenly obscured by a dense fog and soon, within the clan land of the divine crocodile clan. looking at two clansmen leading a young man from outside the clan region. many clansmen instantly froze. the entire clan of the divine crocodile violently shook, as if a meteorite had struck the deep sea. these two clansmen, in particular, trembled as they repeated the words gu changge had conveyed. boom! the whole divine crocodile clan, as well as the various divine mountains, erupted like an exploding volcano! so much so that even the clans defense array was triggered, and instantly enveloped the sky, with glorious light and shining runes. what? how dare someone forcibly breaks into our clan? who is so bold? he is more than bold; he is courting death! what gave him the audacity to declare himself as the master of my clan? shocked voices sounded out across the numerous mountain ranges, and several of the divine crocodile clansmen who were cultivating arrived in an instant, appearing shocked and furious. they did not know the identity of the visitor, but they went there as soon as they heard the news. gu changge''s method of attracting hatred had undoubtedly reached the pinnacle. the divine crocodile clan''s hatred was sparked in a matter of words. all the clan members'' faces turned red, and their eyes were filled with fury and killing intent. words like arrogance and haughtiness were not sufficient to describe gu changge''s attitude. the divine crocodile clan was a large clan that was among the best in the whole ancient immortal continent, with tremendous power and profound heritage. even true dragon clan''s emissaries, who want to visit their clan must inform them in advance. forcibly breaking in and casually giving threats? it was no different from being provocative! no, this was no longer a provocation, but directly trampling over their faces. at this moment, they did not care what the identity of the intruder is. buzz! between the heavens and the earth, a divine light rushed to the sky, carrying a majestic and terrifying sacred realm aura, and divine sense surged, like the vast galaxy cluster, descending here. a sacred realm clan elder of the divine crocodile clan arrived here, with a golden trail of light under his feet, carrying laws that were incomparably exquisite, intertwined in the sky. who is so arrogant to forcibly trespass on my clan''s territory? with an enraged expression on his face, the clan elder locked his gaze on gu changge, and his pupils suddenly contracted, somewhat shaken. gu changge''s face was obviously not a secret among the clans of the ancient immortal continent. gu changge! how could it be him? many clan members of the divine crocodile clan who recognized gu changge were baffled and astonished! arrogant? gu changge smirked indifferently and lifted his hand as the void collapsed and a terrifyingly large void palm print emerged, smashing some of the divine crocodile clan members who made a move towards him into a cloud of blood mist. both the body and the primordial soul were instantly scattered into the air. im here to retrieve what belongs to me. how can this be called arrogance? he chuckled lightly, speaking as if he didn''t put the entire divine crocodile clan in his eyes in the least. gu changge, you. the divine crocodile clan''s sacred realm clan elder''s face changed drastically, and a sense of dread emerged in his heart at this instant. boom! a span of divine rainbows pierced through the sky, coming from the various mountain peaks! soon, many members of the divine crocodile clan arrived from the various mountain peaks. many of them belonged to the younger generation including the heir of the divine crocodile clan. initially, he accompanied hei yanyu with the intention of taking advantage of gu changge''s injury and killing him. it turned out that even though gu changge had been severely injured, he was still so powerful that he could kill the tiangou clan''s young supreme who was carrying a sacred grade atifact. he was extremely shocked by this incident. in his heart, gu changge was definitely countless times more terrifying than long teng, making him extremely envious and fearfull to provoke him. didn''t gu changge already leave the ancient immortal continent? how come hes here right now? the heir of the divine crocodile clan, zheng yang thoughts were in a mess. he had a burly body, covered with a sturdy scale armour made of black gold. he looked very simple, but he was actually a very bold and meticulous person. he stared at gu changges figure, and his heart was filled with tremors as a result of what gu changge had said earlier. gu changge does not seem like a stupid person so its unlikely that he broke into the clan without any plans. he is definitely scheming something. zheng yang''s heart was filled with dread. in his opinion, gu changge could only break into their clan because he had an ancestor behind him, otherwise, he wouldn''t dare to do something like this. alas, their clan only had quasi-supreme realm ancestors, and their background is by no means comparable to the tiangou clan. gu changge, for what purpose have you came here? at this time, the old sacred realm clan elder asked, with a slightly dark face, waving his hand a little to prevent the clan members from approaching him. he didn''t dare to act rashly since he didn''t know what gu changge was up to. h could still remember the misery of the tiangou clan that day vividly. whats my purpose? didn''t i already tell you that? gu changge stood with his hands folded, checking out the territory in front of him, his territory. hearing this, he couldnt help but smile faintly, im naturally here to retrieve my belongings. as he had already done this before when he took over the black heavenly eagle clan, he, naturally, could do it this time too. however, gu changge needed something that could hide his identity as forbidden demonic arts inheritor in future. and the identity of heir of ancient deity of reincarnation on top of his already terrifying background was a perfect option. as soon as gu changge''s words fell. with a wave of his sleeves, the void trembled. buzz! a black and white interwoven rune, as if made of six portals[1], containing the mysterious power of burying all beings, suddenly emerged from the void. [1: indirect indication to the 6 paths of samsara.] black and white were intertwined, seems to be containing life and death, vitality and mortality, depicting samsara! gu changge was using the samsara talent. as soon as he did, the aura of law of time permeated the surroundings. many powerful divine crocodile clansmen nearby were horrified by this scene, and their faces changed drastically. the samsara talent. the sacred realm clan elder was flabbergasted, his face suddenly changed, and stared at gu changge with wide eyes. sar?h the n?vel(f)ire.et website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. with such an obvious display of samsara talent, another identity of gu changge was about to surface. they were not like the black heavenly eagle clan, which thoroughly investigated ye ling''s affairs. they lack the black heavenly eagle clan''s meticulous thinking. many divine crocodile clansmen were astonished when they saw gu changge using the samsara talent. how is it possible for gu changge to be the heir of ancient deity of reincarnation? thendo we really have to live as slaves? after a moment of silence, everyone was shocked and stunned. however, once they thought about it carefully, gu changges talent was amazing, his background was tyrannical, his methods were terrifying, and his strength was even more terrifying. him being the heir of the ancient deity of reincarnation, was not something they couldnt accept. on the other hand, they thought it was only reasonable. if gu changge has such an identity, doesn''t that mean our clan would have to surrender to him in accordance with the ancestral oath? zheng yang''s heart shook; he had not anticipated this situation at all. gu changge''s identity would be unknown if he didn''t reveal this. our clan was planted with a slave seal by the ancient deity of reincarnation, which means that our freedom is not in our own hands. zheng yang couldn''t help but feel resentful, as he looked at gu changge with many complex emotions; unwillingness, grief, and despair. we do now agree! why should we all obey the ancestral oath and submit to him? many clansmen yelled in their hearts after the response. especially since they obtained an ancient technique containing the mysteries, which benefitted them endlessly. they were even expected to break the shackles and go to the upper realm.[2] [2: heavenly dao immortal palace promised to protect them but they never let them come in the upper realm.] as a result, they were unwilling to suddenly have a master. so what if you are the heir of the ancient deity of reincarnation? dont even think about it, gu changge, we will never submit to you! at the moment, the clansmen of the divine crocodile clan were extremely angry, their eyes turned red, and they roared, unwilling to accept this result. they choose to fight and kill gu changge rather than surrender. soon a terrifying qi and vitality emerged from their bodies, like a bright sun, with runes flooding in like seawater. dont the sacred realm clan elders face changed and was about to stop them. but he was too late. how come you are so stupid? you only have one life, cant you cherish it? gu changge shook his head regretfully. buzz! his words had just dropped, and there seemed to be an invisible thread in the void, which was suddenly pulled. he didn''t even move a bit, not even lifting his eyelids. the robe looked brand new, unstained by a trace of dust. boom! boom! boom! in the void, one after another, a mass of blood mist exploded, like being smashed down by hundreds of thousands of mountains, and they disappeared into the smoke with their body and soul. the slave seal this scene turned the sacred realm clan elder and the rest of the clansmens faces pale and filled with despair. at this moment, not only the group of people who had just made a move against him but also the other clansmen felt the feeling that gu changge only needed a thought to break the thread that represents their lives. in other words, gu changge had complete control over their lives. the slave seal''s power is determined by the person who uses it and gu changge can directly control our lives and deaths. how terrifying is he? at this moment, zheng yang was desperate and his heart was trembling. gu changge''s methods were really exceptional in this regard, reaching a level that few people can achieve. naturally, they had no idea that all of this was the mystical effects of the immortal binding arts. gu changge also plans to continue to fool and control them with the slave seal. of course, he was not going to explain it to them. the smile on gu changge''s face was calm despite all the crocodile clansmen becoming quiet and still. does anyone else have objections? he demanded. there was dead silence all around, no one dared to answer, even the sacred realm clan elder was silent. many powerful men and older generation who came from a distance turned pale, as they did not expect to encounter this kind of situation. now they could only hope that the strength gap between gu changge and the ancestor was too large, making it difficult to control the life and death of their ancestor with the slave seal. since there are no objections. i want everyone gathered in the ancestral hall in quarter of an hour. soon, gu changge turned around and said casually. if anyone is absent, then there is no need for that person to continue living. although this gu is a magnanimous person, i dont let people who are courting death live. he added with a smile. gu changge intends to use these chess pieces to cut through the whole ancient immortal continent with this terrifying and irreversible knife. when they heard this, the divine crocodile clansmen shuddered even more severely; a chill ran down their back. gu changge had a cruel heart, and the divine crocodile clan was currently experiencing it. Chapter 208: Aura of the Heavenly Emperor’s Mountain; Temporary Black Pot set! chapter 208: aura of the heavenly emperors mountain; temporary black pot set! just as the cultivators of the many orthodox forces were in discussion, a huge golden seal rumbled over, suddenly covering the great hall in a grey mist. the concealing formation broke, revealing the scene in the great hall. gu changge had arrived. his expression was extremely cold and murderous. the harsh, threatening tone of his voice rang throughout the surroundings, who dares to commit murder in the territory of my immortal gu family? simply courting death! he frowned and looked at the two people fighting with a murderous look. young master changge! whats going on? at this time, many nearby cultivators had also rushed here, staring up into the sky in shock and bewilderment. wang wushuang of the wang family soon arrived as well, asking: huh? someone is trying to assassinate big sis?! he had made his way over there in a state of soaring, intertwining emotions; anger, shock, and a determination to kill. amidst the light of his golden eyes, a murderous intent palpitated. i''m not so sure what the situation is either. the expression on gu changge''s face was not very pleasant, but he remained calm nonetheless, exuding a sharp coldness and killing intent. he slightly glanced at the palace dome as he turned back. an inexplicable glint flashed in his eyes, but unfortunately, no one around managed to notice it. [kshn: how can it be noticed? hes the mc after all.] no one thought there was anything wrong with gu changges act at all. after all, this kind of thing had happened in the territory of the gu family and on his mothers birthday, at that. it was normal for him to be outraged. whoever it is, have guts. ill personally ensure you dont survive today. gu changge''s expression soon calmed down, however, his words still contained a fearsome murderous intent. many people couldnt help but shudder at the overwhelming pressure. boom! at the same time, on the other side, chains of divine laws intertwined, about to fall like meteors from the sky. a force that could crush all cultivators to ashes. it was densely packed like a net of the heavens, its grand momentum impossible to stop. the mountainous sacred dharma bodies fought against each other, their might and aura shaking the earth, as even the massive mountain ranges turned into dust when they raised their hands. everything else felt extremely minuscule in comparison, making countless cultivations tremble in fear. whoosh! one after another, a number of divine rainbows appeared along the skyline! many gu family powerhouses and young supremes rushed towards the scene quickly. they had never thought that someone would dare to do something like this, as it was equivalent to not putting the ancient immortal gu family in their eyes. this person is courting death! numerous experts of the gu family showed extremely cold expressions, glaring at the figure wrapped in black as if they were looking at a dead person. at that moment, many powerful individuals began to take action, attempting to kill the black figure. auras of the great sacred realm fluctuated, sweeping over the place, shocking many guests. the existence of the great sacred realm was a mainstay no matter what daoist force they were in, and would undoubtedly become high-ranking members. not every ordinary old monster could reach this realm. yet there were so many of these monstrous auras in the ancient immortal gu family, which only showed how amazing their heritage was. gu changge took a step forward into the palace. thankfully i arrived on time. are you alright, miss zijin? he looked at wang zijin, who was stained with blood, looking weak and pale, and asked with seemingly genuine concern on his face. wang zijin was currently sitting cross-legged on the ground. strands of spiritual qi were flowing towards her body, like a whirlpool, healing her injuries at an alarming rate. this scene was very strange. every cell had a fairy-like colour, bright and crystal clear like stars from the sky. her special physique. over the years, her immortal spirit body had become more and more congealed and real, as every cell glimmered with immortal aura; sacred and bedazzling. she suddenly heard gu changges voice coming to her rescue. wang zijin couldn''t help opening her eyes. although she still looked weak, her complexion was now much better. only she herself knew how she had survived this arduous battle by using many of her trump cards. any other ordinary quasi-sacred realm existence wouldve been killed from the first strike alone. but thanks to her divine artifacts and many tricks, she wasnt hurt too badly. brother gu looking at gu changge, wang zijin smiled slightly, a little pale. i''m fine, this sort of injury is nothing- however, as she spoke, some blood gushed out from the corner of her mouth, and she shook slightly, seemingly about to faint. gu changges eyes flashed slightly at this sight. his quick hands immediately left his sides, supporting her before she fell. there was a trace of a smile in wang zijin''s eyes as she fell into his arms with a very weak expression. brother gu, thank you for coming to my rescue. im afraid if you were a step slower, you wouldn''t have been able to see me again. she whispered fearfully. wang zijin naturally knew that gu changges expression of concern was fake. s~ea??h the ovlfire .net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. after all, no matter how well he pretended, it was easy to tell since there was no actual warmth in his eyes. in wang zijin''s view, there were two main reasons gu changge came to rescue her so quickly. the first was that such a terrible event happened in the immortal gu family. if it was not handled well by them, they would quickly lose their face. if she had unfortunately died here, with the immortal gu family unable to even notice it, they would surely be held accountable. moreover, it would inevitably lead to a grudge forming between the ancient immortal gu and wang families. gu changge, as the sole young master, would definitely not be happy with such a situation, thus explaining his reaction. apart from showing concern, he must make sure to let everyone know that the gu family had nothing to do with the assassination. in fact, wang zijin''s injury was no longer a problem, but at this time, she just couldnt help but want to tease gu changge like this. what a cold, ruthless guy; without any special means, im afraid itll be difficult for me to impress him. with this pitiful and vulnerable look of mine, he wouldn''t be able to avoid being tempted as long as he is a man. she was still very confident about her own appearance. whether it was in her previous life or this life, she was undoubtedly a top-notch beauty. maybe gu changge will react a little this time.'' gu changge looked at wang zijin who had fallen into his arms. he seemed stunned and somewhat fazed. but soon, his face returned to a calm expression, and he spoke guiltily. today''s matter was a result of the gu family being negligent. im truly sorry, miss zijin. this gu will take responsibility and make up for the losses miss zijin suffered one by one. with his eyesight, it was natural to see that wang zijin had recovered from his injuries, and her surging vitality could be called abnormal. but he didn''t bother to care about her intentions. gu changge had always been dismissive of this. however, in order to maintain the personality he created in front of wang zijin, he chose to change the subject without exposing her. if he responded to wang zijin, it would inevitably make her suspicious, which was not beneficial to gu changge''s future plans. he was long familiar with these kinds of things anyways. whether it was yue mingkong or gu xian''er, everything they saw was what gu changge wanted them to see. seeing gu changge simply changing the subject. wang zijin did not look too surprised. gu changge is a man with a heart of steel, he is simply not interested in me. look at his gentle and polite tone, but in reality, he is indifferent to the bones. in wang zijins view, this act of saving beauty lacked sincerity. does brother gu know who wants to assassinate me? afterwards, wang zijin also got serious and asked. gu changge glanced at her, and said thoughtfully, perhaps the forbidden demonic arts inheritor? brother gu is right. it seems my identity has been revealed to him. he sent his subordinates to hide in the dark, intending to take the opportunity to kill me. i was fortunate this great sacred realm existence underestimated me too much. this is how i was able to stall him. wang zijin said with a little smile. she never thought that this matter would have something to do with gu changge. moreover, from the mouth of the existence of the great sacred realm, she also heard that its next goal was gu changge. therefore, in her opinion, gu changge was in the same boat as her; a target of forbidden demonic arts inheritor. she didnt think anything else regarding that. this is because of miss zijins strong cultivation base. most people wouldnt be able to delay them for so long. gu changge replied, taking a deep look at wang zijin. wang zijin knew about gu changges mysterious cultivation base. let alone her cultivation, she couldnt even hide her identity, as he had already guessed it. in front of gu changge, she was the one who wasnt able to see through the other. he seemed even more mysterious than her at this point. the demonic arts inheritor is rampant to the extreme. how dare he send someone to sneak into my gu family? and compared with ye ling last time, the one attacking this time has reached the great sacred realm... it seems my guess at that time wasnt off. there should be an organisation behind the forbidden demonic arts inheritor. gu changge sighed slightly when he heard the words, and looked a little bit troubled about the matter. wang zijin nodded. she also heard gu changge say this sentence, and now it seems to be confirmed. at this time, wang zijin spoke again. i suspect that ye ling, who brother gu fought before, is actually not the real inheritor of forbidden demonic arts. he is just a chess piece. with his ability, it is obviously impossible to order around a great sacred realm existence. and the reason why she thought so was entirely because of the existence of the great sacred realm, the man surrounded by black shadows said the word master. what does this mean? it means that there was a greater, more terrifying character behind him. that little ye ling, even if he did receive the demonic arts inheritance, wouldnt have been able to acquire a subordinate like this instantly. oh, how could this be? ye ling was just a pawn from the beginning? gu changge looked a bit surprised upon hearing this, before frowning: ye ling hasn''t reappeared for a long time, so it is difficult to confirm whether or not he is alive or dead. hearing this, wang zijin nodded and said, with a deep chill in her eyes. it doesn''t matter whether ye ling is alive or dead. what''s important now is to find out the true identity of the inheritor of forbidden demonic arts, and what the hidden organisation behind them really is. although she was decidedly on the opposite side of the demonic arts inheritor because of her identity, almost being assassinated by a powerhouse in this way still made her feel very upset. it gave birth to an unspeakable murderous intent. she wanted to find the real behind-the-scenes person and fight them with all her might. the conversation between the two was overheard by the cultivators who came here one after another, and their expressions couldnt help but change slightly. and from this conversation, many young supremes had guessed the identity of wang zijin, their complexion changed suddenly, and they no longer dared to be as casual with her as before. compared to their awe of gu changge... the identity of wang zijin made them feel a kind of admiration and reverence for the human ancestor. it was very different. if you talk in detail, the difference was like the difference between admiring ones past ancestors versus fearing the currently powerful in the world. it''s no wonder that wang zijin was targeted. it turns out that her identity is actually as the descendant of the human ancestral hall. ye langtian could not help but sigh deeply. he didn''t expect this at all. even the descendant of the human ancestral hall has appeared. i am afraid that this marks the start of our golden age... the rest of the young supremes, regardless of men and women, had complex emotions swirling within their eyes. it seems that the person who tried to assassinate her should have something to do with the inheritor of forbidden demonic arts. now that a being of the great sacred realm has appeared, the world will no doubt become more restless! i don''t know if the human ancestor will return. if the ancestor is alive, then there might still be hope for this world. many older cultivators and strong men thought this in their hearts. since, after all, they also hoped that this world of cultivation could be peaceful. and the person who can return them to a stable and peaceful life was only the human ancestor. for the human race, the human ancestor was an extraordinary figure. human ancestor, ancient emperor, earthly kings, and heavenly emperors. in ancient times, there were far too many ancient existences with these titles. no one truly knew the extent of their cultivation base. because these titles were given not based on their cultivation base, but based on their great deeds towards sentient races, which had a different meaning for different races. even the human ancestor was split into different branches, such as xuanyuan human ancestor, jiang human ancestor, etc. though, by now, these branches have all disappeared. only the two-word term human ancestor has been passed down. the emperor of the primordial ten thousand races was also actually called so by the primordial ten thousand races respectfully. because across the ages, there were very few existences that could be called ancient emperors. such as emperor ying, emperor bai, and emperor sheng but they were all amazing talents without exception. no one could ever tell their cultivation base, as even if a true immortal, or some existence stronger than a true immortal, stood in front of them they would not be guaranteed to win against the ancient emperors. with the great achievements, people worship and chant day and night, so that even after death, the body would be surrounded by endless ceremonial mantras. it was potent enough to drag one back from hell itself! from this, we can see its horror. throughout infinite eras, there were very few existences that can be recognized by sentient beings as worthy of being called ancient emperors. boom! that is to say, when everyone was talking about it and was extremely shocked by this tonight, in the high altitude, that amazing battle was finally over. terrible waves swept across the sky and the ground. the moment powerhouses from gu family took action, there was no suspense in this battle. under the siege of many great sacred realm powerhouses, the figure surrounded by rich black runes uttered an earth-shattering shout, as if he knew that there was no possibility of surviving. puff! the next moment, he was like a small black sun, suddenly swelling and becoming bigger, and the black rune, circulating in it, burst out with light that made everyone''s heart palpitate! at the critical moment, he chose to blow himself up! how terrifying was the self-destruction of a great sacred realm? no one needed to say it out loud. next, everyone''s colour changed, their spirits were trembling, and even their legs were weak and they slumped directly to the ground. he can''t escape. wang zijin whispered, but she seemed very calm. buzz! at this time, on the inner island of gu''s family, a light cough sounded, as if he was embarrassed because it was a little late. and suddenly! a huge palm appeared, covering the heaven and the earth, and one of them seemed to be annihilating the universe, and another was recreating it! the runes were flowing, and the glow of the sun flickered, like chaos hovering up and down in the void, just as if the galaxy cluster hangs one after another and condenses there. the momentum was overwhelming and shocked the world. the self-detonating wave of aura instantly calmed down. after a moment of silence, the sound of inhaling cold air sounded below. i''m afraid that the fluctuation of the attack just now has far surpassed what a quasi-supreme realm could achieve. was it a supreme realms attack?! hiss! the gu familys foundation is too terrifying. they already possess numerous cultivators in the sacred realm, yet now there is also a supreme coming out to obliterate everything. quasi-supreme was already an ancestor-level existence of various daoist forces. a supreme realm existence was definitely a walking myth. for so many of the cultivators present, it was their first time seeing a supreme existences attack. this palm seemed to cover the whole universe. it was so tyrannical that it made their scalps numb and tremble to the extreme. it''s a pity that it chose to blow itself up, leaving no useful information. seeing this scene, gu changge shook his head regretfully, the time for the ancestor to take action was too slow, but if a great sacred realm existence wants to blow himself up, it will be difficult to stop it either way. wang zijin shook her head when she heard the words, even if he is suppressed, i am afraid that he won''t get any useful news. if they dare to assassinate me, and in broad daylight no less, then they must have concocted a solid strategy with no loopholes. itd be impossible not to think of such a possibility. gu changge smiled, miss zijins words are reasonable, i have worried too much. he looked in the direction where the aftermath had dissipated, and his eyes flashed with a different colour. this self-detonation was naturally what he himself had ordered. however, gu changge still kept one of its hands. after all, this kind of puppet has strong regenerating power. so as long as it is not really fully wiped out, there was still a chance to recover. at this time, he only needed to send people to guard the palace, so that the cultivators of all major forces can perceive and detect its breath, and he can achieve his purpose. and then he could recover the core of the puppet from the broken runes. after being repaired, it can be reused in the future. and soon, as gu changge expected, many strong men rose into the sky and rushed to the sky to verify the identity of the figure from the lingering aura. many people now know the identity of wang zijin. the position of the ancestral hall was almost otherworldly. no one dared to offend them easily. who would attack and kill wang zijin for no reason? the immortal gu family? how could this be possible? if wang zijin had an accident in the ancient immortal gu family, they would definitely be the first to take the blame. they would be rushing to protect her with all their might instead of killing her. so many people thought of the inheritor of forbidden demonic arts, and for a while, a layer of haze appeared on everyone''s heads. the younger generation was robbed before. but now it was the great sacred realm cultivator, what does this mean? it goes without saying. even many old people had a cold back at this time, giving birth to bad emotions. they sensed the threat. behind the inheritors of forbidden demonic arts, i am afraid that, just as young master changge guessed that day, there is an organisation. many people guessed in their hearts, especially the younger generation, and now they were in awe of gu changge to the extreme. there was no difference between his words and an oracles predictions. and soon, gu changge also came to the sky, closing his eyes and being like the rest of the strong, seeming to perceive the aftermath of the battle just now, so as to determine its origin. but, in reality, he was looking for the core of the puppet and intended to quietly take it away. if this old man has guessed right, the aura seems to be from the secret technique of the heavenly emperor''s mountain. at this time, an old antique with a very long history suddenly exclaimed, his closed eyes suddenly opened, and he was extremely shocked. his words also caused the rest of the strong nearby to open their eyes, revealing shock and disbelief. for a while, the place even quieted down. and gu changge also found the core of the puppet and quietly placed it in the inner world. he also opened his eyes and sighed slightly, this remaining aura of combat is exactly the same as ye ling when he fought me that day. the two seem to be of the same origin. needless to say, many old antiques have also sensed it. they obviously have an understanding of forbidden demonic arts and will not make an error in judgement. in the high altitude, more and more cultivators came, and the atmosphere became very heavy. seeing this, gu changge smiled deeply. now, the temporary black pot has been set Chapter 192: Not Naming Nonsense; The Trope of a Smooth Sailing Protagonist! chapter 192: not naming nonsense; the trope of a smooth sailing protagonist! gu changge subdued the whole divine crocodile clan with little effort; after all, under the terrifying control of the immortal binding art, he could determine the life and death of the divine crocodile clan''s three quasi-supreme realm ancestors with a single thought. if it came to it, he could just kill a few more people again in order to make the rest of them more fearful and obedient. hence, gu changge was naturally not afraid of them rebelling. because even if they did, it wouldnt make much of a difference. he merely wanted a sword capable of killing and fighting for him. he didn''t actually care if the sword got damaged or shattered into pieces; he could simply discard it and replace it with a new one at any time. in gu changges opinion, the major clans of the ancient immortal continent were the best tools for the job. they were especially blessed in terms of their innate bloodline talent, far exceeding the myriad collection of human cultivators and beasts races from the upper realm. therefore, gu changge intended to train a powerful army within the ancient immortal continent, an army that would be capable of slaying young supremes and sweeping through the myriad realms in the near future. buzz! soon after receiving gu changge''s orders. greetings, master! the divine crocodile clan''s three remaining quasi-supreme realm ancestors knelt before gu changge and greeted him respectfully. they assumed that they were being conrolled by gu changge using the slave seal, never once doubting that the real culprit was the ancient technique that they had obtained from the black heavenly eagle clan with great difficulty. regardless of who it was, no one would be able to figure out that the root actual cause of their subservience was the ancient technique, no matter how hard they racked their brains. and even if they did find out, they wouldnt dare to believe it. gu changge''s methods could only be described as meticulous, marvels of cunning; to call his plans seamless would be an understatement. i am not an indiscriminate killer; if you work hard for me, you will naturally enjoy some benefits gu changge replied to them nonchalantly, making hollow promises as his gaze drifted far ahead. select all the brave and skilled fighters in your clan above the true god realm. henceforth, they shall be known as my divine crocodile army. gu changge said with a deep, mysterious smile. at that moment, a beam of light descended with a wave of his sleeve, and he bestowed them a skill known as the great art of heavenly creation.'' he didn''t bother naming it something grand; being memorable and distinct was enough. yes, master. although the three quasi-supreme realm ancestors knew that gu changge wouldn''t be so kind needlessly, who among them would dare to refuse him at this moment? the people of the divine crocodile clan, whose expressions were incomparably bitter, could but begrudgingly accept this technique. the great art of heavenly creation? if the technique was truly as the name suggested, how could that evil gu changge bestow it upon them so easily? the clan members who hadnt reached the true god realm yet were grateful at their incompetence and heaved sighs of relief. there were many powerful people in the hall today, including up to thirteen sacred realm beings. in gu changge''s eyes, this was still a force that couldn''t be underestimated. following that, the entire divine crocodile clan received an order from their ancestors. the divine crocodile clan had submitted to gu changge. soon after, recruitment for the divine crocodile army started! the entire clan was at gu changge''s disposal. at first, the whole clan was baffled by this order. however, no one dared to disobey since it was the ancestor who ordered it so. and as for gu changge, they were naturally not unfamiliar to him. which clan in the entire ancient immortal continent was unaware of gu changge''s terrifying reputation? but they never expected that their great clan would actually end up submitting to gu changge. the news was simply too unexpected. a while later, news from the top echelon of the divine crocodile clan was released, explaining that gu changge was the heir of the ancient deity of reincarnation. back then, their ancestors followed the ancient deity of reincarnation, so it was only logical that they would now follow his heir, gu changge. for the sake of their old faces, they couldn''t reveal that they were forced to do so by gu changge''s slave seal. thus, gu changge had completely subdued the entire divine crocodile clan in a mere three days, and immediately started training his army. but the news of this did not spread. gu changge was deliberately keeping it under wraps. he was waiting for the perfect opportunity to have this sword of his strike a fatal blow to the ancient immortal continent as a whole. bringing along the divine crocodiles clan''s three ancestors, gu changge then left for the territory of the ancient serpent clan. black heavenly eagle, ancient serpent, and divine crocodile. these three clans appeared to be united on the surface, but had a lot of friction with one another behind the scenes, contending with each other all the time. nonetheless, among the clans left behind by the ancient deity of reincarnation, these three were the most powerful and long-standing the rest of the clans were ultimately weaker than them. even in the vast ancient immortal continent, there weren''t many clans as strong as these three. soon, several terrifying forces tore through space and plunged from heaven and earth into the ancient serpent clan''s territory, as though the sky itself was crashing down. my lord, we are now in the ancient serpent clan''s territory. one of the divine crocodile ancestors who had led gu changge there bowed and stated. brother, even if you die, i won''t die. because why should i die, when you yourself will not?'' basically: if i need to die, why not drag other people into the mud with me? this was the mentality of many of today''s daoist groups. this saved gu changge the trouble of finding them. for a while, the entire ancient serpent clan was in a huge uproar! many of the ancient serpent clan''s elders and senior members began gathering in the main hall. there was a solemn and respectful expression on everyone''s face as they looked at the young man in the centre. they had already sensed gu changge as soon as he arrived. especially since gu changge was currently accompanied by three ancestors of the divine crocodile clan, making the purpose of their visit more than self-evident. my clan is willing to submit to the young master; we are willing to go through fire and water and be at the young masters disposal. the ancient serpent clan''s senior members were all extremely intelligent and cunning. why would the divine crocodile clan be so submissive if it was possible to resist? even if one thought only with their toes, one would definitely feel something amiss with the situation. now that it has come to this, they choose to just be smarter and avoid the unnecessary casualties. gu changge smiled slightly and said, very good, you people are very clever. you have saved this gus time. the members of the ancient serpent clan remained silent. gu changge then established the ancient serpent army in the ancient serpent clan, selecting powerful people above the true god realm and bestowing them with the great art of heavenly creation. gu changge didnt bother coming up with a proper name, as he was simply too lazy. although these forces were not yet fully prepared, they were already radiating with a terrifying might. unfortunately, when putting it bluntly, the tiangou clan, black heavenly eagle clan, and now the divine crocodile and ancient serpent clan, were all merely gu changge''s slaves. he would need but one word to make these clans start a bloodbath for him in the ancient immortal continent! in the blink of an eye, several days passed. by gu changge''s prediction, it was about time for the great elder to receive the true dragon clan''s decision. so he sent out an order. a call summoning the powerful individuals of the primordial divine sect stationed in the supreme peak. they came rumbling through space, driving the ancient warship, and descended right outside dragon island! directly above the city! when the news broke, numerous cultivators and creatures were astonished by gu changge''s sudden action. gu changge, who had been away for a long time, abruptly returned to the ancient immortal continent to stir up an endless bloodbath! buzz! in a flash, a divine rainbow rushed forward and converged outside dragon island. i thank the great elder. dressed in a feathery white robe, gu changge''s handsome figure emerged atop an ancient warship, smiling slightly at the great elder who was watching over the place. i hope you will keep your promise. the great elder couldn''t help but sigh, unable to do anything about the devious gu changge. this scene made numerous cultivators and creatures gasp, becoming even more terrified, it seemed that even the great elder was being coerced by gu changge! dragon island was now glowing. the clan had activated their protective array in the mountains, as all the clansmen knelt down to pray, sending out a heaven-shattering dragon roar. [meanwhile, hundreds of thousands of miles from immeasurable heaven. within the heavenly domain.] clouds and mists swirled as mountains rose and fell. beautiful landscapes appeared, with lakes as clear as jade, looking magnificent and breathtaking. pure white clouds, on a journey to the ends of the world. in the sky above, a carriage with a red fiery trail was galloping along, driven by nine heavenly horses of the finest quality. behind it, a group of powerful armor-clad cavalrymen followed, mounting all sorts of terrifying beasts, their aura domineering. the carriage pressed its way through the rolling white snow of the sky, its body faintly flashing with what appeared to be the fluctuations of various powerful talismans. the old coachman''s face was calm and peaceful, carrying all the weight as if it were mere feathers. a feat that undoubtedly highlighted the nobility and extraordinary nature of the person inside the carriage. many cultivators nearby witnessed this scene and chose to turn back instead of approaching. from their viewpoint, the people in the carriage were either very wealthy or noble, people they couldn''t afford to offend. i told you to quit following us! go back and tell your young master not to waste his time, the young miss isn''t interested in him in the slightest. and if he still doesn''t understand, then don''t blame the young miss for being rude. at that moment, the curtain of the carriage suddenly lifted and the head of a small maid with bright eyes and white teeth peeked out, her braided hair flowing in the wind. the little maid was around eleven or twelve years old and looked quite pretty. she frowned and glared at the cavalrymen following behind her, snorting with dissatisfaction. miss xiu''er, this matter was ordered by the young master, so we have no choice! please don''t give us a hard time. once we escort holy maiden zijin outside of the heavenly domain, we will return, absolutely not staying a moment longer. the leader of the cavalrymen, a middle-aged man with a sturdy build wearing golden battle armor, smiled bitterly and replied. tch. it''s that annoying zhao tianxing again, why doesn''t he ever give up? the maid named xiu''er didn''t look happy at all. the young master behind this group of cavalrymen was annoying as hell. and the reason was very simple. the one sitting in the carriage was one of the current descendants of the human ancestral hall, holy maiden zijin. the maid had always been responsible for taking care of the young miss''s daily needs. and the master backing this group was none other than the primordial zhao clan''s young master, zhao tianxing, a renowned young supreme in the heavenly domain. i don''t know where that zhao tianxing got the news that the young miss was leaving the human ancestral hall. sending his cavalry to escort her and acting like a self-righteous protector. what a creep! they could not hide from such things even if they wanted to. this group of thick-skinned people came all the way to the border of the heavenly domain, and now they were almost at the boundary of the inner domain. this matter had made xiu''ers attitude towards zhao tianxing take a turn for the worse, but she still showed some courtesy due to his position. now there was absolutely none left. moreover, xiu''er knew that her lady must have been very unhappy with zhao tianxing''s constant harassment as well. previously, on several occasions, they were unable to help using some physical persuasion, and zhao tianxing was left seriously injured. however, the more that happened, the more determined zhao tianxing became. he was completely undeterred in pursuing the young miss, simply like a masochist. his cowhide-like face made her young miss feel immensely frustrated. if zhao tianxing''s father hadn''t intervened and pleaded for mercy on his behalf at that time, this zhao tianxing would have been beaten half to death, unable to walk for months. zhao tianxing doesn''t dare to show up himself, so he sent you guys instead. if not for the young miss''s kindness, you would have been slapped to death by now. xiu''er humphed unhappily. she was completely disregarding zhao tianxing''s identity as the young master of the primordial zhao clan now, her small face full of intense dissatisfaction. protection on the road? more like stalking, you mean. it made her feel utterly disgusted to the point of wanting to puke. so she could only imagine how much more disgusted the young miss would be. our master is the young master of the primordial zhao clan, yet holy maiden zijin has not been treating him with the respect he deserves. the young master did this out of the kindness of his heart. he was afraid accidents might occur on the way, so he has sent us all the way here. even if theres no merit to be had in this action, it still has many hardships. miss xiu''er, along the way, do you know how many potential dangers were nipped in the bud by us? or are you unable to see these things? hearing her barbed words, the group of cavalrymen also spoke up one after another in dissatisfaction. tch, if you still don''t understand, then don''t blame me for speaking harshly. the young miss has so many suitors in the heavenly domain, where does this young master of yours even rank? xiu''er''s face darkened and she spoke with a cold tone. although she looked very young, her cultivation level wasn''t weak in any way. she even possesses a special kind of spiritual body and had been personally taught by the young miss, so her strength was actually quite impressive. the expressions of the cavalrymen changed in response to the young maid''s insult. their faces contorted, looking unsightly and infuriated, but they could only suppress their anger to avoid any conflict. having to escort a carriage until its destination with no merit or reward, wasting so much time and effort. yet they did not receive any semblance of a warm response from the protected party. like pasting a hot face on a cold butt. if it wasn''t for the fact that the other party was the heir of the human ancestral hall, a dignified status which cannot be provoked, they would have most likely moved to teach them a lesson by now. especially the brat of a maid, who used the holy maiden zijin as her backing and continuously mocked and sneered at them, causing them problems to no end. naturally, they didn''t know the true origins of the holy maiden zijin. even in the human ancestral hall, not many people knew of the true power behind her. even the elder who brought her to the human ancestral hall for cultivation didn''t mention anything about this matter. i detest guys who act self-righteous the most. ill give you guys a chance to get out of here before i get angry, so i urge you to quickly grab it. suddenly, from within the carriage rang out a melodious, sweet, and angelic voice. however, the fairy-like voice carried a chilling murderous intent, accompanied by the surging ferocity of a runic ocean. sharp, blue ice crystals filled the space as a bust of icy light emerged from heaven and earth. the frightening chill swept through all directions, causing the heavens to tremble as the divinity surged forward, as though it could submerge the entire realm. as if a terrifying blizzard was about to descend on this place. holy maiden zijin, you... the cavalrymen''s expressions changed drastically, and their bodies went cold, a terrifying chill creeping down their backs. it was the first time on the road that the holy maiden zijin had spoken. before this, she had treated them like air and ignored all of them. and it seemed evident that the holy maiden was about to get really, really angry with them. this made their expression grow increasingly unsightly, while at the same time making them reluctant and puzzled. acting self-righteous? when did they do that? their minds were in a daze. they were unable to figure out why their good intentions would cause her to be so displeased. that said, their fear did not stem from the holy maiden''s personal strength, but instead from the influence of the human ancestral hall backing her. in their opinion, although holy maiden zijins true strength was very mysterious, she rarely ever fought. and the strength she demonstrated did seem more unfathomable than that of the other descendent who was claimed to be the reincarnation of an ancient immortal. but she was ultimately only a junior, so how could she compete with people like them who had cultivated for more than hundreds of thousands of years? [kshn: i bet this author-san never passed his mathematics exams.] nevertheless, they would much rather not offend a supreme power like the human ancestral hall, no matter how much they boasted of their great strength. especially with the recent news of the reincarnation of the human ancestor reappearing in the world. scram! and tell zhao tianxing, if he dares to enter my line of sight next time, even his father won''t be able to protect him. that is what i, holy maiden wang zijin, decree. if he fails to comply with my decision, then i will take him on even if the jade emperor were to block my path. the angelic voice from the carriage, with a cold and domineering intent, sounded again. thousands of rattling divine swords formed from the chilling aura in the sky, dazzlingly bright. they seemed to emit a terrifying sharpness, wanting to cut everything in their path. such words made the group of cavalrymen''s faces pale even further, although her statement sounded a bit roundabout, they understood the implications hidden within. the next time their young master dared to pester the holy maiden, he would be met with a fierce and merciless assault. if you wish to live, then get lost. once the young miss becomes angry, the consequences will be very severe. the old man who had been driving the carriage also opened his eyes. within his murky yet profound eyes was a wisp of golden intent. it was similar to a certain kind of snake... he opened his mouth and spoke casually, but the mighty pressure of a great sacred realm permeated and shook the dome of the sky. this he turned out to be a great sacred realm hiss! how can this be? why is the strength of this old coachman so terrifying? this scene caused this group of cavalrymen to stagnate, their eyes widening and souls trembling, unable to help but be horrified. in the next moment, they regained their senses and rode on their mounts, not daring to stay any longer. the band of protectors'' hurriedly turned into divine rainbows and ran off into the distance. prior to this, no one had ever told them that the old coachman of the holy maiden zijin was a great sacred realm being. with such an existence at their side, the escort was no doubt unnecessary! thinking about their attitude just now, everyone shivered. a great sacred realm cultivator could absolutely capture them all in that place if he really wanted to! it appeared that the holy maiden zijin was far more mysterious than they had originally thought. i didn''t expect that such things would bother grandpa snake. then, after a brief moment of silence, the voice from the carriage rang out in a gentler tone, thanking the old man outside. not at all, miss. please don''t get angry over such a trivial matter. it''s not worth it. the old coachman smiled slightly when he heard these words and regained his indifferent face. it seems like i was right, the real cultivation of grandpa snake is definitely not as simple as it seems on the surface... he was concealing it until now. at that moment, the beautiful eyes of the woman inside the carriage flashed with cunning intent, her aqua-blue dress fluttering about. as if she had just seen something extremely amusing. when she spoke, her eyes couldn''t help but narrow into a crescent shape, appearing extraordinarily delicate and charming. needless to say, she was a woman of the highest standard, at least in terms of appearance. as if an orchid in an empty valley, a misty fog in an enchanting forest, she possessed an otherworldly and serene beauty that was outside of the mundane world, paired with cunning eyes that could see through anything and everything. it was the perfect harmony of heaven and earth as if she was part of the natural beauty of the world. a sense of flawlessness. her flowing, black hair gently danced; her long skirt swayed. not only did she possess an attractive face, but she also carried a temperament that was beyond comparison. untainted by mortal dust and worldly desires, it made all who viewed her feel ashamed as if all the beautiful scenery in the world had suddenly lost their lustre in front of her presence. absolute perfection. that would be the two words that come to mind if a man ever saw her true face. one of the two descendants of the human ancestral hall, wang zijin. such was her beauty. at this moment, her charming features revealed a satisfied look, and it was impossible to see the anger and coldness from before. miss earlier you mentioned something about acting self-righteous. what did you mean by it? the little maid named xiu''er peeked her head outside again and asked in confusion. she had heard yet another word from the young miss''s mouth that she failed to comprehend. xiu''er, how come you have so many questions all day long? wang zijin tapped the little maid on the forehead with an expression of slight displeasure. as for the name xiu''er, she thought it was funny at first and chose it casually, but she didn''t expect it to be used for all these years. in fact, xiu''er herself didn''t think there was anything wrong with this name. she even thought it sounded nice, filled with an aura of spirituality. miss, you''ll explain it to me, right? acting self-righteous? hm. for example, if a man gifted you a spiritual elixir, divine medicine, or martial technique, then asked you to marry him, would you be willing? wang zijin smiled faintly and explained it as such. in her opinion, the group of cavalrymen before, including her numerous suitors before, were precisely the same type of self-righteous people who thought they were entitled to her hand in marriage. to impose something upon her, and then make her have to repay them according to their own wishes. regarding such people, wang zijin only had one thing to say to them, f**k you. [zain: i like her already ? ] oh, so that''s how it is. i would hate to have to marry them. the little maid shook her head like an impersonation of a rattlesnake, showing a reluctant expression. her lady was always so intelligent and knowledgeable about these complex and hidden things. thus, xiu''er had a deep admiration for wang zijin, as she felt that her young miss was capable of doing almost anything. miss, you know so much! xiu''er exclaimed with an admiring expression. i know so much? at these words, wang zijin was suddenly slightly stunned and her expression became a bit dazed. sarch* the n?velfire.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. she was a bit saddened for a moment, as it had been more than 20 years in the blink of an eye. it wasn''t that she knew more compared to others, but rather that the people in this world were much simpler than the people she had come across in her previous life. a lot of things that were common knowledge in her previous life, in this world, had to be explained carefully several times in order for people to understand. yes, that''s right. wang zijin was not from this world. but from an era of information, an era of modernisation. she was from a green planet, from a historical country with more than 5,000 years of fascinating cultural traditions. based on a word she knew in her previous life, she was a bona fide transmigrator. in her past life, she was born into a wealthy family with successful parents. she had no concerns about food or water and was a rich girl that everyone envied. however, god was also cruel to her, because when she came into the world, she was accompanied by several incurable chronic diseases, which made her body incredibly weak. up until the age of 20, wang zijin had spent all of her time on a hospital bed. her only happy days were spent learning about the outside world through the internet on the other side of a screen. she was a superb keyboard warrior who fought against the most powerful men and women in the world, and she also had two loving parents back in her homeland... to say the least, there was no one in the entire world who was more nerdy than her. there were only a few times in her life when she went outdoors. as a result, on the day after her 20th birthday, wang zijin passed away from that world forever. [tl/n: this is what happens when you dont touch grass for a long time.] [kshn: really? i havent left my house for 4 years now.] when she woke up again, she had already become a child of one of the world''s most powerful families, known as the immortal wang family. according to the information wang zijin obtained, not only had she traversed into a new world, she had traversed into a terrifying fantasy wuxia world. in this world, the strong can shake the universe with a raised palm, and use one puff of air to split the sky, while the weak could also move mountains and shake the land, soaring away into the sky. a cultivation world. furthermore, her innate talent was very frightening, a plotline that she was unfamiliar with in her previous life: the novels she read usually used the rise of a waste third princess against all odds'' and other bullshit tropes... in short, with regard to her sudden reincarnation, wang zijin held the attitude of whatever happens, happens''. when compared to her previous life, this life gave her a more realistic and natural feeling, as she would no longer be lying in a hospital bed, only learning about the outside world via a screen. wang zijin''s position in this world was one that was different from the usual waste trope. born with an invincible physique, the favoured daughter of heaven and earth, and far beyond many of her peers in terms of background and strength. her life did not have the various counterattacks and face-slapping schemes that she had in mind. at first, wang zijin wondered whether she would have a fianc who would fall from grace overnight, and her role would be the villainess who would break off the engagement. but soon, she discovered that there was no such thing. the reason being that her talent was too strong, so hardly any young heavenly genius could match her, and naturally, there was no such thing as a clichd engagement rejection segment. it would seem that her position was that of a smooth sailing protagonist. Chapter 193: The Villain’s Plotline isn’t Going as Predicted; Can’t Live Past a Few Chapters! chapter 193: the villains plotline isnt going as predicted; cant live past a few chapters! wang zijin felt that there was nothing wrong with her gut feeling. her current life had truly been smooth-sailing from the start, not even encountering a single setback thus far. since her birth, she showed a strong talent and possessed a cultivation base that directly reached the so-called sacred realm of this world. however, thanks to her vast knowledge of the various male and female-oriented cliche writing routines in her previous life wang zijin ended up choosing the seemingly most foolish and unwise, but also most stable routine which is abolishing her own cultivation base, in order to raise the ceiling of her future achievements. later facts proved that her choice was indeed not wrong. every step of her foundation was now extremely solid. wang zijin felt that she would definitely grow into a true immortal in the future. and even the other descendant of the human ancestral hall, jiang chuchu, who was claimed to be the reincarnation of an ancient immortal, might not be her match in an actual fight. wang zijin was very confident. an unwavering arrogance that stemmed from strong personal strength and powerful trump cards. her plan to leave the human ancestral hall and wander into the wide world was based on the foundation of her immense talent, so strong that ordinary young supremes would not be able to catch up to her in their entire lifetimes, even if she did not work hard to cultivate. the so-called young supremes were nothing but existences that could be suppressed in the palm of her hand. wang zijin didn''t give a shit about them at all. the magnificent world that she had longed for in her previous life, bizarre and beautiful, was now slowly unfolding before her eyes. there was no way she could care about anything else but the moment in front of her. this was the first time she had intended to go out after more than 20 years to experience this vast fantasy world. prior to this, she had always been practising, be it her family or the human ancestral hall, with no chance to go out and take a look at the world. now that she had finally grasped such an opportunity in front of her, she would naturally not let it go. wang zijin remembered her only wish in her previous life. i want to see the world. i want to go outside and see the things i have missed.'' the world is so big. so wide and filled with life. i want to be a part of it too.'' and this world was countless times more exciting than her previous life. full of competing young supremes, gorgeous sights and scenery, charming women and dashing men there were thousands of scenes and more than enough to see. ugh. other female transmigrators always have some kind of cool icy young master, or some domineering devil king chasing them... but here? all brain-dead shrimp suitors who have no right to be arrogant. within the carriage, wang zijin''s dainty hand supported her delicate and flawless chin, staring at the magnificent sight outside, mumbling away in annoyance. wang zijin felt that the world she now travelled through was absolutely not like those female-oriented novels she had known in her previous life. fortunately, she had also read a lot of male-oriented novels and so she felt that it was very simple to deal with all these kinds of broken routines. and compared to the various intrigues and dramatic plotlines in the female-oriented novels, this world that pursued only power and the dao was much simpler. power determined everything. any conspiracy and tricks would be wiped out under absolute power. miss, you said that you are going to find a ruyi staff[1] to marry. is it true or not? [1: a reference to the ruyi staff that the monkey king wields in journey to the west. it means a man who would agree to her every request and demand. basically a yes man. or a simp.] xiu''er suddenly blurted out loud. the expression on her little face was tangled into a knot. in her opinion, her own young miss was so beautiful and talented that it was no exaggeration to describe her as the brightest moon in the nine heavens. is there really a man in this world who deserves the young miss? hearing this, wang zijin rolled her eyes quietly, her mood growing worse as she replied, xiu''er, why are you so stupid? of course, those words were lies! your lady, i, will become a peerless true immortal in the future. using only one hand to fight against three thousand emperors, and two hands to push around the realm. a supreme existence! how can i be constrained by a useless man like them? having said that, wang zijin also knew that she was completely different from other women, whether it be in terms of strength, background, status, or her knowledge of another world. so she truly felt that she might end up dying alone at this rate. the thought of passing through the men one by one, opening up a blooming male harem like in the female-oriented novels of the previous life, and flirting with all kinds of stunning and gorgeous males did seem quite the good scenario to wang zijin at that time. however, when she really did cross over, she discovered that this kind of thing was actually a nauseatingly horrid idea. her standards were just too high. the gruesome scene of one day cheapening herself to marry some big pig foot[2] raised goosebumps all throughout wang zijins body. [2: big pig foot is a chinese saying referring to a loathsome, unfaithful, insensitive or chauvinistic man.] for her talent that was so great that even a reincarnated ancient emperor would not faze her, it would truly be the most wasteful possibility. soloing three thousand emperors with one hand, and pushing the entire realm with two! miss, your ambition is so big! yet i know that young miss has this ability. xiu''er nodded. ruyi staff husband? although this kind of remark was one often spoken by her, wang zijin always had a nonchalant, ridiculing tone when talking about it. indeed. but i can consider finding a ruyi staff to marry that jiang chuchu tch, her cold and indifferent face irks me. its as if the world owes her something. that damn pretentious noble facade. a person like her deserves to get beaten up by a man, lest she feels as if all the men in the world are just so-so, only having eyes for the human ancestor. wang zijin shook his head for a while as she spoke of jiang chuchu. although the saintess could be considered her only talking partner throughout the years of training, wang zijins opinion of her was not very good. she felt that jiang chuchu had a holier-than-thou attitude and was too self-righteous. in the words of her previous world... jian chuchu was basically a virgin mary. now, a normal virgin mary could be their own self, benevolent, but with the ability to uphold their own personal morality and ideals. but a crazy virgin mary like her who only had the two words world-peace in mind... was just plain scary. wang zijin would not say anything harsh to the crazy virgin, jiang chuchus face, but she naturally tried to avoid this kind of monstrous personality whenever possible. if she truly spiralled down the path of benevolence-for-all, then she might as well stop breathing, since such a person was no good and would just waste resources and disgust other people. saintess chuchu i think she is a good person, but her personality is too cold. she always wants to uphold justice no matter what xiu''er spoke with a bit of distress. thats right, she is innately a good person, so we should try our best to find a suitable ruyi staff husband for her to marry. lest she falls into the fire-pit trap of the human ancestral hall and burns herself into a crisp before that. wang zijin giggled and replied with an expression of approval. her total amount of contact with men was a big fat zero, be it in her previous life or now. however, in terms of theory, wang zijin was not behind anyone. she could talk about these topics for days on end. miss, you secretly left the ancestral hall this time and don''t even plan on searching for the reincarnation of the human ancestor. wont this matter make the elders in the human ancestral hall angry? xiu''er remembered another matter and started getting anxious. so what if they get angry. do you think ill go back to look at their faces? wang zijin looked unhappy. it''s their business to find the reincarnation of the human ancestor. i don''t want to get mixed up in it. am i their slave or something? in the beginning, when she was taken to the human ancestral hall to practise she had no clue that there was such a task waiting for her. human ancestral hall? it sounded nice but was more like a glorified slave training hall. wang zijin didn''t see any reason why she should find and serve the reincarnation of the human ancestor for the human ancestral hall. itd be fine if us descendants were male, but seeing as both of us are female... doesnt this feel a bit like were just here to help make a harem for the human ancestor? thinking of this, wang zijin became nauseous, wishing to erase all traces of the human ancestral hall from her body. perhaps for the rest of the female population, being part of this human ancestor harem would make them feel extremely honoured, to the point of throwing themselves at him for a chance to get in. but as for her? no dice. she wanted to stay away and avoid it altogether. miss, look! thats the inner domains immeasurable heaven! i heard that young master wushuang is currently there, so why don''t you go and see him? perhaps well meet lots of outstanding young geniuses! [quick recap: young genius are people whose talent is above average but not so much that they can be called young supreme.] after passing through the starfields and teleportation array, xiu''er opened the curtain and looked at the vast world outside, suddenly exclaiming in excitement. they had received some knowledge of the outside world along their journey. the upper realm, which was known to be infinite, could be roughly divided into the heavenly, inner, middle, and outer domain. yet the big events that happen in each area still managed to spread everywhere with an incredible speed. during this period of time, the events in the heavenly dao immortal palace have caused even the many remote places in the upper realm to be shaken. the inheritor of the forbidden demonic arts appeared, and the immortal road for the ancient immortal continent had revealed itself. each one caused a big wave, and even the two master and servant far away in heavenly domain had heard of it. wushuang? my cheap little brother? wang zijin was slightly startled, stuck in remembrance. younger brother before today, she had never seen this little brother of hers at all and he was no different from a stranger to her. she had only learned about wang wushuang from the family. but at any rate, he was her little brother in this life. since she was passing by, there was no reason not to go and have a look. in this life, he was her family. wang zijin thought for a while before nodding, then, lets go see him. well, the heavenly dao immortal palace is the oldest daoist sect in immeasurable heaven. this period of time can be called the gathering winds and clouds for many young geniuses and young supremes. maybe you will find someone who catches your eye. upon hearing her agreement, xiu''er immediately giggled happily. in reality, she herself was the one who wished to witness a group of young supremes. hm. wasn''t there a rumour saying that the current heir of the heavenly dao immortal palace is the strongest person of the younger generation? i don''t know if that''s fake or not. she was still muttering under her breath. perhaps this was her true purpose in following the young lady outside... the best person in the younger generation? isnt that because the outside world doesnt know me, your young miss? otherwise, who would dare to call themself the best in the younger generation when i''m still kicking. wang zijin smiled as if he didn''t care about these rumours at all. she was born a sacred realm cultivator, so she had confidence in being the best. although she was now re-doing her cultivation from the start, she already reached the early stage of the quasi sacred realm. it was a kind of cultivation speed that would shock the entire world. everyone would become stunned if this news were to leak out. as far as the information goes, the young supremes did not have anyone whose cultivation was higher than the false god realm. hence, the difference between her and them was as clear as a sunny day. there was no need to worry at all. miss, aren''t you curious though? it is said that young master gu changge is a young asura with a true immortal talent! his power in the immeasurable heaven is simply unmatched![3] [3: it is not a talent like void and samsara talent. she is saying, by changges talent, he is bound to reach true immortal realm in his life.] he is the young master of the ancient immortal gu family, the heir of the heavenly dao immortal palace, and also has the support of an immortal sect like the primordial demon sect. i can''t believe that a single person alone possesses so many extravagant titles! contrary to wang zijin''s cool reaction, xiu''er had a look of yearning and admiration plastered onto her face and seemed very excited and expectant. it was completely opposite to her previous attitude towards the young master of the primordial zhao clan. wang zijin''s attitude, on the other hand, was very indifferent, and she even sneered, xiu''er, what do you know? true immortal talent? and who decided that? the heavens above or his own father? i, for one, don''t believe it i''ll tell you now, the young supremes who have such a reputation generally die very quickly, and they are cannon fodder who can''t live for many chapters. besides, his name is gu changge''?there''s no way he can be the protagonist with that kind of name. in the male-oriented novel routines, you want a surname like fan'' or hao'', otherwise, you''ll never be the protagonist. this guy you''re so excited about is just some stereotypical cannon fodder, so don''t get too worked up over him. when xiu''er heard the young miss say this, she was immediately dumbfounded. she didn''t understand what many of those words meant, but she still understood what the miss was trying to imply. gu changge, who is so powerful and possesses a terrifying momentum within immeasurable heaven, is nothing more than that in miss''s view just a small character? you don''t understand that these are all simple routines. hell, maybe there is someone surnamed fan right now who is off to offend gu changge and is about to slap his face strongly. wang zijin shook his head helplessly. in her previous world, she had looked at various male-oriented online novels in her spare time, and knew that only inexperienced and naive authors would name the protagonist like so. this guy was obviously a cannon fodder character who is bound to get face-slapped. yet xiu''er did not look dissuaded at all. hmph, miss, you are not allowed to say that. young master changge was the one whose origin had damaged and almost died in the ancient immortal continent trying to fight against the forbidden demonic arts inheritor. he even rescued his junior sister who was in conflict with him from the clutches of the forbidden demonic arts inheritor. rumours say that young master changge is a man whose divinity is like immortal jade, transcendent and free from vulgarity. xiu''er was full of enthusiasm, acting just like gu changge''s little fangirl. tsk! at this point, why don''t you go to be his maid instead of mine? wang zijin quickly told her to shut up upon seeing her almost boot-licking appearance, which made her feel speechless. compared with the rumoured young asura, she was actually more interested in the mysterious forbidden demonic arts inheritor. boom! soon, the carriage squeezed through the two space barriers with a violent shudder. chaos, turbulence, and destruction., it was as if huge meteors had smashed down, sending out terrifying waves. however, these horrible fluctuations were swept away by a mere flick of the old coachman''s sleeves, as a layer of ripples spread, and the wind lightly blew. a scene that appeared extremely skilful, yet natural. miss, we are approaching immeasurable heaven. shall we leave directly, or go to the heavenly dao ancient city first? the old coachman asked indifferently. grandpa snake, let''s go to the heavenly dao ancient city. wang zijin responded with a smile. boom! the next moment, the carriage suddenly broke through the space once more, and instantly drove thousands of miles forwards, to the place where the heavenly dao immortal palace was. the place had been quite lively these past few days. many daoist sects and immortal clans had sent their disciples and powerhouses there. especially when they knew that gu changge''s appearance in the ancient immortal continent was heralding the start of his plan to force the true dragon clan into surrendering in one fell swoop, a sensation that would shock many people. gu changge was truly peerless in terms of bravery and courage. a member of the younger generation, but still daring to attack the entire true dragon clan. so bold, the older generation powerhouses were stunned by his actions. wang zijin, xiu''er, and the old coachman quickly arrived at the ancient city. however, in order to conceal their existence from the people''s eyes and ears, the two servants and one master decided to use a clever tactic. wang zijin roughened her voice and tone deliberately, trying to mask her gender and identity, though her voice still carried hints of softness and a more delicate touch than most. miss xiuer was about to speak. pak! wang zijin knocked hard on her forehead and then glared at her, didn''t i tell you to call me young master when we''re outside? it hurts, young master. digging out his little sister''s dao bones in his youth, before ripping it out and returning them in his maturity. what kind of routine is this? wang zijin squeezed her delicate and flawless chin, listening to some news that happened in heavenly dao ancient city recently. she couldn''t help but look taken aback. the main reason she had come here was in order to see her cheap little brother. but now, she suddenly felt that things were a little weird, gu changge villain''s cannon fodder plotline did not seem to be running as she predicted. just how many chapters will he live for? the three disguised people hastily joined the crowd of rowdy cultivators and immediately vanished from sight. [ancient immortal continent, outside dragon island] array patterns shine, brilliant and majestic. the situation was tense, and the atmosphere turned extremely solemn. boom! the ancient warships of the primordial demon sect traversed the sky, like ancient monsters, absolutely terrifying. their devilish spirit was overwhelming, with domineering killing intent. the one surnamed gu, you can only dream if you wish for us dragons to surrender. since ancient times, my true dragon clan has been running rampant in the world. i would dare to fight even an immortal! you are merely some snot-nosed brat, yet you dare to speak wildly in front of me? in the sky above dragon island, the void blurred, and a middle-aged man with a stalwart figure appeared, his face contortions with anger. he wore the golden dragon crown of the true dragon clan on his head, and he possessed the unique dragon horns of the dragon race. a supreme existence! the patriarch of the true dragon clan! the dragon clans patriarch is mistaken, this gu is just a junior, i would not dare persecute you. yet, on the other hand, the true dragon clan had issued the true dragon order that day and sent the tiangou clan to attack and kill this gu. now the tiangou clan has surrendered, how should this hatred be counted now? at this moment, gu changge was standing there in the sky, his presence harmonising with yin and yang as he observed the many powerful dragons below him. bloody lies! if you want a fight, we of the younger generation will fight. dare you try and occupy the moral high ground, making our clan look bad! this crime is punishable by a thousand deaths! a strong dragon within the clan was furious when he heard the words, his eyes filled with anger and hatred. [kshn: i mean, i know theyre dragon clan, but you cant just say its a dragon in the true dragon clan author-san.] they had never encountered such humiliation before! and it was all due to gu changge''s oppression! ah, do not misunderstand me. this junior is not trying to preach morality, but is just trying to get justice for himself. gu changge smiled and shook his head lightly. and since the dragons would rather die than surrender, then don''t blame this gu''s men for being ruthless. as he spoke, his expression frozen into an icy indifference, and a round, bright black sun suddenly rose up from behind him. a fluctuation that seemed to reflect the nine heavens. the burning black sun looked as if thousands of raven ink clouds were boiling in the sky, field by the strongest runes. it was the replica of the ancient deity of reincarnation''s dao weapon, the ancient wheel of samsara, which was obtained by gu changge when he killed ye ling that day. of course, if it was the real ancient wheel of samsara, he could have probably caused the revolution of the six paths of reincarnation, holding life and death in his palm using the vast and infinite power of the gods. but even if it was an imitation, it was still quite tyrannical, exerting a might far beyond the ordinary sacred-grade artifacts. boom! at this moment, amid the roar of many runes, golden light swept across the world. this was the perfect moment to show off to the world his fake identity as the heir of the ancient deity of reincarnation. moreover, the ancient deity of reincarnation had an impressive significance in the ancient immortal continent. having this identity attributed to himself could save gu changge a lot of trouble. wait, is that... ? an imitation of the ancient deity of reincarnations dao weapon from back then! it turned out to be this thing... i didn''t expect gu changge to have such an identity! the moment the black sun rose, many daoist sects cultivators nearby were all shocked, their eyes widening. how unexpected if gu changge had not shown it off in person, they would never have imagined that he was the heir of the immortal period''s ancient deity of reincarnation. how is it possible that gu changge actually owns this thing? what is the relationship between him and the ancient deity of reincarnation? many ancient immortal races, who were watching, were roaring in their hearts. the ancient wheel of samsara had set off turbulent waves. their ancestors had more or less interacted with the ancient deity of reincarnation at one point in time or another, and had received favours, help and so on. so for gu changge to own this thing, it must mean that he was the heir of the ancient deity of reincarnation. and if gu changge did not have samsara talent and its mystical techniques, then he would not be able to make this dao weapons imitation at all. in this situation, gu changge and the ancient deity of reincarnation were absolutely inseparable. no matter how strong the true dragon clan was, it was nothing more than a stubborn resistance. it was impossible to stop the forces behind gu changge, let alone the great elder standing beside him! at this moment, many senior members of the ancient immortal races started thinking about something. in today''s turbulent situation, it was not impossible to follow gu changge. damn it! this guy actually was the heir.. this is not good! in that case, its better if we surrender! on dragon island, the faces of many dragon people changed drastically and turned pale. there was not much hope left for them in this situation now. they were no longer the true dragon clan of the past, glorious period. junior, my true dragon clan is proud and eternal, and i would rather die than surrender. you can''t make me surrender! boom! in the depths of dragon island, there was a heaven-shaking sound, and the auras of several quasi-supreme realms were awakening, extremely tyrannical. moreover, this was by no means comparable to an ordinary quasi-supreme. the strongest existence was, at least, in the seventh or eighth stage of the quasi-supreme realm. great elder, please. gu changge smiled slightly and spoke to the great elder beside him. the great elder had a complicated expression, as he glanced at him, and sighed helplessly. hum! he stuck out a palm. his strongest technique swept across the sky and the earth, and the sky and the earth had to be sunk. almost in an instant, the quasi-supreme realm being was also presenting his powerful technique. countless dragons chanting and praying sounded from the heavens and the earth, brilliant scriptures filled the sky, it was the laws of the quasi-supreme realm cultivator. boom! the void trembled, and the divine multi-coloured lights soared to the sky! an ancestral weapon was awakening, its divine might shook the heaven itself puff! sea??h th n?vel(f)ire.et website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. the next moment, he coughed up blood. he lost in an instant by the great elders technique and flew upside down. even the ancestor void shadows phantom was defeated by him previously, how can a mere quasi-supreme resist his blow? whoosh! whoosh! whoosh! at this time, there were three more earth-shattering auras coming from different directions. there was a vast army, oozing killing intent, like a torrent. this scene crushed the last bit of hope of the true dragon clan, making them desperate. the black heavenly eagle, ancient serpent, divine crocodile and many other mighty clans came over in a vast, heaven-blinding manner. but obviously, they were not here to help them! the true dragon clan is finished today in the distance, all the daoist sects and immortal clans cultivators who looked at this scene, thought this way with horrible expressions on their faces. miss! look at that, he is definitely young master changge! his style is really different from ordinary people! in the mountains further away, xiu''er took wang zijin''s hand, looking excited like a little fan. when she saw the person she admired the most. demonic translations. Chapter 194: Such a Bold Approach is Truly Astounding; A Fellow Otherworlder! chapter 194: such a bold approach is truly astounding; a fellow otherworlder! atop the nearby mountains, there were countless cultivators and creatures, all of them came from all over the world to witness today''s excitement. the true dragon clan has been standing since the immortal period with immense power and vast heritage, who would dare to offend them? usually, in the ancient immortal continent, they were used to being arrogant and conceited, not putting anyone in their eyes. however, now after meeting someone stronger than them, they were oppressed to such an extent. many cultivators were even looking forward to seeing the true dragon clan suffer a big loss and get their karma for acting arrogant all this time. many of them heard xiu''er''s words, but no one thought any differently. it seemed perfectly normal to them. after all, it was gu changge. which woman in the younger generation didn''t admire him? hearing this, wang zijin looked at her speechlessly, then said with a nod, look how excited you are. but this gu changge is indeed quite good-looking, his appearance is rather impressive. it gives people a kind of transcendent feeling. no wonder he has so many admirers. she didn''t say anymore. after all, who in the world isnt a dog for beauty? even she considered herself to be quite charming. her appearance, naturally, needed no comments. during her years cultivating in the human ancestral hall, wang zijin got quite used to seeing all kinds of young supremes, and each one of them also firmly believed that they were invincible with formidable strength. but, the moment they were defeated or suffered a huge blow, they became devastated and couldn''t be compared to the big characters she knew from her previous world. the kind of character to grow increasingly stronger with each setback, always unyielding. characters such as great emperor, ancient king, etc. wang zijin didnt consider herself to be a superficial person. naturally, she wouldnt judge a person at first sight. she needed to get closer to gu changge in order to get a good grasp on what type of character he is. yes, i was right, young master changge is indeed the number one in the younger generation! xiu''er said with excitement. with that appearance, he certainly cant be one of those ordinary fair-faced protagonists. and hes even forcing the true dragon clan to submit currently, what hes doing doesnt seem like something a righteous character would do. i wonder what kind of protagonist he has offended wang zijin nodded, staring at gu changge''s figure in the distance. a peculiar colour flashed past her eyes. she was still thinking, trying to figure it out. moreover, she always felt that gu changge seemed to be inexplicably different from the male-oriented novel routines she was familiar with. its obvious that his cultivation is only at the true god realm, but why does he give me a faint sense of danger? this was the first time she couldnt see through the cultivation of a young man. in fact, in front of her, no matter what kind of a young supreme it was, it would be difficult for them to hide their true strength. and they were easily defeated, making wang zijin think of them as nothing more than trash. however, looking at gu changge, she discovered the existence of a special case that seemed to be shrouded in a layer of mist, making him seem very mysterious. as a matter of fact, even jiang chuchu, who was known as the reincarnation of an ancient immortal, didnt give her such a feeling. this is very unusual. wang zijin''s intuition was very accurate, she even used that intuition to find out the true strength of her old coachman. and in her opinion, gu changge was very familiar with such things as oppressing people with power, he was obviously a repeat offender. at present, ordinary young supremes were at most challenging their peers, getting into petty fights, while gu changge was actually plotting the entire ancient immortal continent. his courage and ability were obviously not comparable to those young supremes she had seen before! wang zijin admitted that she had been underestimating gu changge so far, and things were obviously not as what she thought. and she became increasingly curious about gu changge, he had piqued her interest. this gu changge isnt simple. wang zijin couldn''t help but mutter. hehe, young miss, this is the first time youve said someone of the younger generation isnt simple when xiu''er heard this, she was very surprised and appeared shocked. then she became even happier, it seemed that her young miss also realised the fact that there were people above people, and heavens above heavens. previously, she had spoken many times about the rumour regarding the gu changge, but wang zijin never cared. now that she has seen young master gu in person, she must believe it, right? it was naturally impossible for wang zijin to explain anything to xiu''er. in any case, she felt that her decision to leave the human ancestral hall and come to the outside world was indeed correct. as soon as she arrived at the heavenly dao ancient city, she met a person that she found intriguing. young miss, the immortal wang family warship is over there! young master wushuang should also be there. then, xiu''er suddenly pointed toward a group of cultivators not far away and said in a surprised voice. the ancient warship was floating in the sky, with brilliance soaring into the clouds, as many cultivators with tyrannical auras stood on top of it. the banner of the immortal wang family was fluttering, with a big, simple and imposing wang character, demonstrating the strong heritage of the ancient immortal wang family. the young man at the front appeared to be very mysterious and had golden eyes filled with pride. but wang zijin saw through the mysterious aura at a glance, it was wang wushuang. although she hadn''t seen him before, she recognized him at once that he was her younger brother in this life. they''re here. afterwards, wang zijin couldn''t help but reveal a smile on her face. then, the two servants and the master rushed over there, with the intention to meet up first. she put the matter of gu changge aside for the time being. after all, the two were complete strangers, they had never even met before and there was no animosity between the two. there will be time to find out later. [far away on the other side] the battle was fierce and thrilling, causing everyone in the surroundings to be filled with a chilling atmosphere! high above, divine light soared into the sky, and the sound of slaughter shook all directions. such a terrifying force made countless daoist sects go pale. at this moment, all the protective formations on dragon island glowed with brilliance, attempting to resist the incoming attacks. the three major clans, black heavenly eagle, the ancient serpent, and the divine crocodile clan were all fighting. following gu changge''s instructions, at the critical moment, they became a sharp sword to break apart the situation in the ancient immortal continent! die!! kill for the young master! leading a vast army of elites, they swept through heaven and earth like a torrent to slaughter the dragon island frontier. the ancestors of the three major clans who were at the quasi-supreme realm were also brutally slaughtering true dragon clansmen. the aftermath of their battle with the dragon clan''s quasi-supreme beings shook the heaven and earth, causing all the mountains within a ten thousand-mile radius to collapse and turn into dust and ashes! [kshn: yep, there you have it. the messed up sense of scale.] all living beings could only perceive the astonishing aura that swept across the world from afar. beyond the sky, the stars trembled like grain, the sky shook, and the heaven and earth warped. the roar of anger and resignation came from within, rattling countless creatures and cultivators. one could imagine what kind of terrifying battle was taking place there. quasi-supreme beings, which were the fundamental ancestors of the major clans, usually remain in seclusion to cultivate, and wouldnt appear unless faced with the most critical situation. however, at present, the ancestors of these three major clans all appeared together, fighting against the true dragon clan for gu changge. this scene shocked countless daoist lineages and major sects beyond words, and their hearts were filled with a deep shock. during the immortal period, i heard that the ancestors of these three major clans were all followers of the ancient deity of reincarnation. looks like this rumour is indeed true. i never expected that the ancient deity of reincarnation actually left such resources for his heir; the three major clans for him to use as he pleases! the ancient deity of reincarnation simply did the best for his heir! no wonder gu changge is so powerful! many cultivators had eyes filled with envy and jealousy. these were the three major clans of the ancient immortal races! and the background of each clan wasn''t simple, with ancestors in the quasi-supreme realm, who were now all being used by gu changge! this kind of power, can not only be described as horrifying, but simply unimaginable. this caused many young supremes to clench their fists and tremble, feeling disinclined, desperate, and even depressed. before they knew it, the gap between them and gu changge had grown to such an extent. with such power, gu changge was almost on an equal footing with the elders and patriarchs behind them. initially, they were peers, but now, they can only look up to him. sea??h th n?velfire(.)net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. today, gu changge''s identity as the heir of the ancient deity of reincarnation was solidified without a doubt. after all, everything at present, with even the three major clans of the ancient immortal continent following his orders. was there anything left to say anymore? this was a battle that made the entire true dragon clan tremble. gu changge revealed his identity as the heir of the ancient deity of reincarnation and the black heavenly eagle and other major clans were fighting against the true dragon clan under his orders. [kshn: we got it already author-san!] this scene caused the ancient immortal races, which were now on edge, to tremble and feel very uneasy. they knew that as soon as the true dragon clan fell, gu changge would definitely use the opportunity to attack them next. with the methods and temperament that gu changge currently displayed, he would definitely do it so! thinking of this, many clans became uneasy, feeling that after this war, the situation in the ancient immortal continent would change drastically. they could only stand in line and wait. if they tried to resist like the true dragon clan, itll only result in the extermination of their entire clan. even the rest of the daoist sects and immortal clans, at present, wouldnt dare to offend gu changge! this was true power! it''s completely unimaginable, is this really a young man? many cultivators of the older generation couldnt help but sigh. buzz! currently, gu changge''s expression was calm, almost unusually indifferent. the ancient wheel of samsara resembled a black sun, its glorious majesty was almost earth-shattering, and the divine rune radiated its tyrannical might. under such an oppressive aura, he didn''t need to do anything at all to deter many powerhouses of the true dragon clan, they simply didnt dare to attack him! not to mention, there were many powerhouses guarding him and even a quasi-supreme realm ancestor following him closely. moreover, if needed, gu changge could also bring out the great sacred realm puppets that the ancient deity of reincarnation had left for ye ling at any time. with so many methods at hand he didnt need to worry about anything, he had come here to do nothing more than to show his face. in addition, deter all the major leaders, in case some of them don''t value their life and think of snatching his prey. originally, this was a plan he had arranged for a long time, and to call it a seamless plan wouldnt be wrong! a flawless victory! even if the true dragon clan was not reconciled, they still wanted to keep up their face and would not give in easily. but then, as gu changge slaughtered more and more of the true dragon clansmen, they started feeling fear, realising their own stupidity. it was the perfect example of not shedding a tear until one sees the coffin[1]. [1: meaning: unknowingly on a bad course, though it should be obvious.] naturally gu changge didn''t seem concerned. currently, all kinds of thoughts flashed through his mind, however, he was in fact thinking about something else just now. in the system that hadnt changed for a long time, a new task prompt suddenly appeared. this caused gu changge to be a little surprised. the leek that he was looking forward to had finally arrived, moreover, they even took the initiative and came to him! certainly, gu changge had recently been thinking about how to earn a large amount of fortune value and destiny points to prepare for his future plans. as for yue mingkong and gu xian''er, he had other plans, that would have to proceed step by step, not something that can be done in a hurry. while thinking about how to sleep, someone actually came to deliver a pillow. gu changge felt a little moved. the leek this time seemed to be quite self-conscious. not only that, the system prompt this time, made him a little intrigued. [a new favoured daughter of heaven has appeared, a fellow from another world] tsk! another world? obviously, theres no need to say more, a transmigrator like himself was the favoured daughter of heaven this time. for gu changge, the foremost thing to do when he meets his fellow transmigrator in this world would be to find a way to kill them. things related to one''s origin should naturally remain in the stomach until it goes rotten, and it would be impossible for a second person to know. not to mention, the person in question also had a great fortune. naturally, he had to find a way to plunder it all. gu changge''s idea was actually as simple as always, either to kill or subdue, the one most beneficial to him, he would naturally choose. and since the system had already given a prompt, it would mean that this fellow transmigrator, without knowing, was already at odds with him. when the time comes and a transmigrator meets a fellow transmigrator, they would certainly not have tears in their eyes. if the other party knew that he was also a transmigrator, they would also never allow his existence. then itd only depend on who possessed more methods. moreover, gu changge doesn''t know what the other party''s golden finger was. what if they also have a system? it would certainly be amusing. however, in gu changge''s opinion, the possibility of such wasnt that big. since his system was able to prompt him, it''s evident that his system was superior to the opponent''s golden finger. therefore, gu changge was in no rush. the system wasn''t necessarily omnipotent. in fact, his reliance on the system wasnt that big. only in the beginning, did he rely on the fortune value and the heavenly immortal dao codex for his cultivation. after that, he just casually adds some points from time to time in order to fool people. gu changge could, in fact, find replacements for everything in the system shop in the world. only, exchanging things from the system for destiny points was simpler and more convenient. now, the most important thing for him right now was that the other party was unaware of his identity as a transmigrator. in this way, its the same as him being in the shadows while the other party was in the light. the other party believed herself to be the only transmigrator, but she could never have thought that he was a transmigrator as well. gu changge revealed a smile laced with deeper meaning. he planned everything to be under his control. of course, before that, gu changge needed a way to find this new favoured daughter of heaven. and since the other party was a transmigrator, her temperament and habits would definitely be different from the natives of this world. it would naturally be pretty easy to find someone as such. not to mention, gu changge had a simpler and more intuitive method; fortune value! he could tell at a glance how much fortune value one had. as long as the other party comes within his sight, they would definitely not escape his perception. thinking of this, gu changge decided to keep an eye on the matter but set it aside for the time being. and soon, under the oppression of the great elder, the several top powerhouses of the true dragon clan were swiftly defeated and retreated. under the combined aggressive attack of the primordial divine sect, the ancient serpent, the divine crocodile, and the black heavenly eagle clans, the protective array of dragon island finally dissipated and shattered. it was a completely one-sided beating, like a broken bamboo stick. on the sacred mountain of the island, all the clansmen were wailing, never expecting that their once mighty clan would eventually experience a day such as this. boom! in the deepest part of dragon island, an ancestral artifact floated between heaven and earth, absorbing the power from the universe, before morphing into a pitch-black, lifeless void. ripples spread out, each ripple seemingly containing a small world, appearing extremely miraculous. however, at the end of the day, the ancestors that had awakened it were depleted of their strength and it fell down with a loud thud! our clan is willing to submit! our clan is willing to submit! faced with all this, the dragon clan elders, no matter how unwilling and unyielding they were, chose to submit, not wishing to see any more casualties among their clan. the miracle didn''t happen, the ancestor they were praying for, didn''t come! if you were going to submit, why struggle so much to hang on? gu changge couldn''t help but shake his head slightly, with a bit of regret and pity, but not surprised in the slightest. the true dragon clan''s strongest members turned blue with humiliation and trembled, but they dared not say more. gu changge smiled faintly and gave the order for everyone to stop. the area was still flooded with blood and bones, and many of the true dragon clansmen were crying out in anguish. after all, they brought this disaster on themselves, and there was no one else to blame. if it wasn''t in the name of righteousness, gu changge wouldn''t be able to do it so easily. soon, the brutal battle of slaughter that rattled all directions finally came to an end. gu changge sent his trusted subordinates to start the clean-up, planning to integrate the true dragon clan in one fell swoop, at that time his status as the young master of the ancient immortal gu family would come into play. after all, he never once used the influence and power of the ancient immortal gu family for any of this. instead, relied entirely on his own methods to make the true dragon clan submit. there was no daoist sect that would dare to refute! at this time, no one dared to show up and snatch all that he had planned! moreover, from the start to the end, the ancient immortal gu family never intervened, nor provided gu changge with a single bit of help. this did not touch the final bottom line between the various daoist sects at present, no one could say otherwise. however, once they dared to make a move against gu changge, it was tantamount to provoking the ancient immortal gu family itself, a situation far more frightening than the battle at present. today, the true dragon clan suffered heavy casualties, and in the end, they had no choice but to submit to gu changge, just like the tiangou clan! the news shocked everyone. whether it was the daoist sects or creatures observing from nearby, or all the other immortal clans. right now, a huge wave was stirring in their hearts! in the end, the true dragon clan was unable to escape their fate. many clans began to regret why they hadn''t united together with the true dragon clan earlier to resist gu changge, perhaps then the situation wouldve been different. unfortunately, it was a useless thought now. the three major clans, the ancient serpent, the divine crocodile and the black heavenly eagle clan, acted as a sharp sword at the critical moment, dealing a fatal blow to the entire ancient immortal continent. but on the other hand, it allowed many clans a way out and a chance to survive. the news soon began to spread rapidly, causing major earthquakes in all parts of the world. [in the distance, wang family''s ancient warship] daoist brother changge''s methods and courage are truly awe-inspiring. in comparison to him, im far inferior. wang wushuang and his sister had finished catching up, witnessing the terrifying battle in person, wang wushuang couldn''t help but sigh, his expression still slightly trembling. and beside him, wang ziji and others, also had different expressions, all of them filled with various emotions. read at demonictl for faster releases. Chapter 195: Not Afraid of an Evil Villain, Just Afraid of a Handsome One; An Irresistible Charm chapter 195: not afraid of an evil villain, just afraid of a handsome one; an irresistible charm the aftermath of the battle shrouded an area of ??nearly 300,000 miles, as heaven was turned upside down, and the sun and the moon shifted positions. the universe itself trembled in place. many of the true dragon clans islands and mountain ranges were crushed into powder by the terrifying pressure, as even the ancient immortal formations filled with boundless killing intent were erased by the might of a quasi-supreme the moment they soared into the sky. the other battle was also over. thousands of star fragments scattered in all directions, turning the land into a burial ground of stars, surging between heaven and earth. the divine lights that covered the world, falling down! buzz!! a golden dao path stretched out towards the endless sky. the great elder had returned, his perfect white robe fluttering, looking like the paragon of an orthodox cultivator. seemingly untouched, none could imagine that he had just fought an earth-shattering battle. behind him, the true dragon clans quasi-supreme existence was sealed within a huge palm! [kshn: dont ask me how someone can be sealed in a palm.] are we done? the great elder''s calm expression had hints of annoyance mixed in, showing his reluctance to take action from beginning to end. with the sole exception of suppressing the dragon clans strongest existence, he didnt even participate in any of the following battles. gu changges sudden revelation about his identity as the heir of the ancient deity of reincarnation had also shocked the great elder. he originally imagined that gu changge would borrow the power of the ancient immortal gu family in order to face the true dragon clan, he didnt think about the possibility of such an astounding matter. it seems that the identity as the heir of the ancient deity of reincarnation was gu changges ultimate trump card all along. thinking of this, the great elder couldn''t help but take a deep look at gu changge. it is getting more and more difficult to see through him. exactly how many methods has he secretly hidden in the dark, not known to the world? the fact that xianers grudge with him had already been resolved was a fortunate one, for if it had continued the great elder could not imagine how harsh gu xianers life wouldve been, attempting to face gu changge''s onslaught alone. if it werent for a group of old monsters like them supporting and backing gu xianer, im afraid that gu changge would probably have eaten up all her bones by now. it''s over. my apologies for having bothered the great elder. gu changge smiled. don''t even bother. just remember what you have promised this old man. the great elder snorted coldly. he waved his sleeves dismissively and the suppressed true dragon clans powerhouse was momentarily released from his seal, appearing in front of gu changge. please rest assured, great elder. i wont forget my promise... gu changges face was apathetic as he glanced at the slumped true dragon clans powerhouse. then, he looked at the horizon in the distance, his eyes sweeping across the many powerful cultivations in the vicinity. his lips curved slightly. as the heavenly dao immortal palaces successor, changge indeed has an obligation to clean up and pacify the chaos of the true dragon clan for the palace. the various daoist sects and ancient immortal races watching from a distance burst into commotion immediately, not fully comprehending the meaning of gu changges words. huh? gu changge, you... even the great elder was confused for a moment, wondering why gu changge would decide to say that in front of the many daoists present. and only after the realization sank in it''s too ruthless! how goddamn shameless! his snowy-white brows jumped! a stormy kind of anger quickly rose within his heart. heavenly dao immortal palace had always prided itself in being neutral, and its policy was to never interfere with the power struggles and grievances of other dao sects and immortal clans. in fact, the heavenly dao immortal palace had not provided gu changge with a single iota of help in this fight, though he was their only heir. yet gu changges current words were clearly meant to tell everyone that the heavenly dao immortal palace had taken the initiative to help him. instead of speaking about his and the great elders personal agreement the great elder knew exactly what gu changge was plotting. he had understood it almost instantaneously and it made him furious to the extreme! not only did that b*****d want to muddy the waters of the ancient immortal continent, but he was also trying to find a way to drag the entire heavenly dao immortal palace alongside him, making them his accomplices! if gu changge succeeded, forces from immeasurable heaven would feel that the matter of unifying the ancient immortal continent this time possessed the direct involvement and intent of the heavenly dao immortal palace behind it. would this assumption not divert everyones vision from gu changge? would it not let him gain benefits unharmed, while letting the heavenly dao immortal palace take the blame? the great elders face contorted with outright anger. he was furious! and yet, he really could not refute gu changges statement at the moment, since only a few people truly knew about the agreement they had that day. the great elder''s kindness, changge will keep it in mind. gu changge''s face showed a slight smile before melting back into indifference. however, great elder, it seems you still owe me a favour. so don''t forget that either. although the great elders cultivation base was not very evident, gu changge knew that it should be far beyond the quasi-supreme realm, and might even be better than his father and gu nanshans cultivation base if they were to be compared. hence, he must firmly take hold of this precious favour. perhaps it would be used as his protective talisman one day. moreover, he felt that there was nothing wrong with having the influential heavenly dao immortal palace block some incoming storms for him occasionally, so he just said it casually. the many cultivators in the outside world felt that he coerced the elders into taking action in some way to achieve his goal. and that was true. nonetheless, in gu changges view, he needed something more. he needed the cultivators from the outside world to think that the heavenly dao immortal palace was taking the initiative to plan all these schemes. after all, he had become quite famous recently. the limelight that was gu changges was on the verge of overshadowing everyone. unfortunately, the more those pesky cultivators and creatures pay attention to him, the harder it was for him to plan his schemes in secrecy; stealing the benefits for himself while pushing the blame onto others. gu changge had always liked to make his fortunes secretly in the dark. he treated heavenly dao immortal palace like a chess piece, no different from others, maybe even more than some. whether it might be effective or not was another matter entirely. if great elder thinks that changge''s approach was wrong you could always explain it once more. im sure there are still many cultivators who would believe gu changge continued to smile. his prediction of the great elders temperament had been spot on, and he calculated that at this time, the great elder would not say much at all. his goal... was thus achieved. for him, angering the great elder was not worth caring about at all. it was better to consider how he would unify the ancient immortal continent next. ahem! the great elder, with an extremely gloomy face, interrupted his spiel, walking into the void angrily with his sleeves in a fuss, as the void quickly blurred around him and swallowed him whole. he then decided that from today onwards, all heavenly dao immortal palace affairs would be left to the current palace master. the shamelessness of gu changge was peerless underneath the heavens. it was to the point where the great elder was helpless, unable to control him. so why not just go into seclusion and cleanse his soul for a while? otherwise, one day, he really might become unable to resist killing this shameless junior. come, clean up the true dragon clan, and kill those who don''t obey! from today onwards, i just want to hear only one voice in the true dragon clan. gu changges faint smile now vanished completely. yes, master! a tsunami of sound rang out from behind him. the mighty armies of the three major clans soon began to resolve the remnants of the rebellious true dragon clan, rooting out their stubborn nature like weeds in a garden. refusal to submit would result in death. they killed them without any mercy. obedient creatures are what this world lacks the least, and are a dime a dozen. there was no reason to tolerate disobedience. it was simply too annoying. master! your order has been completed. all the true dragon clan rebels have been put to death. hum!! as the words fell, a majestic and overwhelming might bore down upon the world! on the other side, the quasi-supreme ancestors of the ancient serpent, black heavenly eagle, and divine crocodile clans had suppressed many true dragon clan powerhouses and were currently in the midst of running back to gu changge to present the fruits of their labour. very good. well done. gu changge swept his gaze through the many sights below and showed his satisfaction. then he nodded and waved his hands to dismiss them. the appearance of the three major clans would definitely arouse the fear of the other clans, but gu changge was considering hiding them in the dark for a while longer. finally after solving the issues of the true dragon clan, gu changge had time to start thinking about his fellow otherworlder. in his speculation, even yue mingkong might not know of her existence. the reason being, a transmigrator was a massive anomaly, just like himself. yue mingkongs previous life experience wouldnt help her here because it was unknown if the existence of transmigrators was there in that timeline or not. but since she took the initiative to appear in front of gu changge, he would find her tracks eventually, even if he needed to dig a thousand feet under the surface. unless she is the unluckiest type of transmigrator, she must possess a golden finger[1] and would quickly become well renowned in this world. [1: crazy-a*s system or ability] its just that gu changge did not know whether that transmigrator had come to this world before him or after. the next thing to do was to facilitate the unification of the ancient immortal continents various clans. with this power, it can provide him with a lot of cultivation resources. the true dragon clan alone would have no shortage of good things that are useful to him! it might even be possible to obtain some of the essence and true blood left by their dragon progenitor back then. for gu changge, those were all great benefits he could easily reap. recently, his immortal devouring demonic arts cultivation base reached the peak of the quasi-sacred realm, only missing a bit of cultivation essence needed to breakthrough to the actual sacred realm. furthermore, gu changge would be able to condense many more black dao bottles once he had reached the sacred realm, which would help him swallow and refine the remaining wisps of the fairy spirits. his cultivation would soar by leaps and bounds by then. [at the same time.] sar?h the n?velfire.nt website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. standing high in the sky, the powerhouses of various daoist sects and immortal clans had gathered here to witness the situation unfolding in the distant dragon island. is this something a young man can do? if i had not seen it for myself, i would never have believed such a feat was possible the stars are shining! we are approaching the golden age of cultivation. but in terms of power, i am afraid that no one in the younger generation can compete with gu changge. in some ways, this gu changge is more terrifying than the forbidden demonic art''s inheritor his schemes and methods send shivers down my spine, and my heart skipped a beat. to openly plan and devour an entire ancient immortal clan like so! the commotion droned on endlessly. whisperings and rumours from one individual to another. according to the rumours, the forbidden demonic art''s inheritor was defeated by gu changge after a long and harrowing battle but escaped his hands at the last minute. furthermore, there has been no real trace of him found for so long. and though there are still young supreme existences being attacked or killed, they had all been targeted in a sneaky manner. hence, we can conclude that the forbidden demonic art''s inheritor was severely injured by gu changge, an injury not easy to cure at that. yet, on the flip side, the appearance of gu changge utilizing the imitation of the ancient wheel of reincarnation is casual and relaxed, with no difficulty nor visible complications. it is reasonable to assume that his cultivation is not as simple as it is on the surface. upon a lofty, ancient warship, qi and vitality intertwined. a majestic scene. many immortal wang family masters were currently discussing and debating. whether it be the older or younger generations, their expressions were filled with amazement and slight envy, their hearts palpitating erratically due to the shocking nature of the developing situation. although they did not intervene in the prior battle, they were able to observe and scrutinize everything from beginning to end. the wild joy and excitement that came from wang zijins return from the human ancestral hall felt as if it had been hit right in the face by a basin of cold water, cooling down immensely. what an insane scene! wang zijin wasnt the only younger generation cultivator who was dazzling beyond belief. her talent was unique throughout the ages, and she had practised in the human ancestral hall, so her cultivation speed would eclipse most cultivators by miles. breaking through a small realm in half a month, and a big realm in half a year. a breakthrough was as simple as drinking water and eating food for the young miss of the immortal wang family. however, she was but a member of the younger generation after all and had not yet inherited the full might of the power backing her. on the other hand, gu changge was already in charge of everything. the forces in his hands alone could make them all deeply fearful of him! not to mention anything else, but just the three clans; black heavenly eagle, ancient serpent, and divine crocodile clans were enough to contend against many daoist sects and immortal clans, able to sweep the world aside. three quasi-supreme ancestors were no mere joke! a normal quasi-supreme was a peerless power who could lift a palm to shatter the stars, and rend the continent with a ray of breath, a profound existence even in the greatest of dao sects and immortal clans! without any supreme realm or dao enlightened[2] existence around, the quasi-supreme realm was an invincible and unbeatable character! [2: dao enlightened are existence in the realm above the supreme realm, which is emperor realm.*] if they really compared, in terms of power, then they were afraid that the current head of the immortal wang family actually needed to be polite when he sees gu changge, right? it was almost unimaginable. this method seems to be simple, but in fact, it is meticulously interlocking. even i can only see some clues of its arrangement. if i really want to investigate deeper, i am afraid it can be traced back to when the ancient immortal continent first opened... this kind of long-term calculation really leaves this old man in admiration! i am afraid there are not many people who can compare with him in this generation. on the ancient warship, hearing wang wushuang''s words, the old monster of the wang family couldn''t help but say with a sigh. the banner of justice wielded by gu changge played a big role in the battle of the true dragon clan and even they had to admit it. it was obvious that he was plotting to secure the ancient immortal races for himself, and not for some petty notion like justice. but so what? they were helpless and had no reason to take action. would the ancient immortal gu family backing gu changge stand back like hapless chickens when they really took action? impossible. now gu changge was eating the biggest piece of meat in front of all the daoist sects and immortal clans, and yet they were all helpless to act, feeling depressed and in awe at the same time. these kinds of methods fully expressed the charm and wiles of the young master of one of the ancient immortal families, rather than a simple cultivation talent. with such a young master there, how could the daoist family not be overjoyed? on the other hand, because gu changge had revealed his sharp fangs, and controlled the terrifying powerhouses of the ancient immortal continent, to the point where even the quasi-supreme ancestors obeyed him... the various daoist sects and immortal clans might pay attention and unite against him in the future. gain and loss were intrinsically linked, virtually unavoidable. in the past, it was mere battles of youth, but now... the entire upper realm had gotten thrown into the mix! who wouldnt be afraid? young master, i''m afraid youll have to learn a bit from gu changge in the future. the old monster of the wang family couldn''t help but smile. never blindly overpraise your opponent, but never belittle them as well. he spoke such words in order to spur his young master on, who would be compared with gu changge in many aspects, as they were both heirs of their families. of course, the immortal families have a long heritage, and it is impossible for the young master of any generation to collapse so casually. not being as good as the other would not fundamentally harm them. so why would they engage in this type of petty, malicious belittling? gu changge is indeed very strong. in terms of schemes and methods, i am far inferior to him. i will admit this without shame. but elder should not forget that these conspiracies are useless under absolute power. if gu changge didn''t have the identity of being heir of the ancient deity of reincarnation, it would have been impossible for the three major clans to obey his orders... wang wushuang shook his head. although he did admire gu changges intelligence, it was not a bone-deep admiration, and he thought that gu changge was just relying on this relationship to succeed in his schemes. without the help of those three clana, this battle would not be so easy. hearing his words, wang zijin, whod been staring at the figure in the distance, shook her head silently. her expression had become quite strange. since the young master said so, then let me ask you, what does absolute power mean? the old monster of the wang family was happy to use this opportunity, and chuckled slightly, intending to educate his young master. the younger generation should have the will to fight, but this fight should not be one that was impossible to accept. ever since wang wushuang was born, there has always been arrogance in his heart. his cultivation base was far inferior to his sister, who was born in the sacred realm. he recognized this and had nothing to say. however, gu changge was obviously younger than him in terms of age. yet wang wushuang could not perceive his cultivation base clearly and was only able to vaguely see it, knowing it to be unfathomable. to be honest, he was a little unwilling and unconvinced of gu changge. now that the clan elder was berating him, and in front of his sister no less, the immortal wang familys young master could no longer bear it. absolute power naturally refers to the true cultivation of an individual. no matter how strong gu changge is, it is impossible for him to surpass my sister in cultivation, right? wang wushuang spoke recklessly, the golden light in his eyes flowing, unable to sit still. it was usually impossible for him to rattle off such claims, but he was currently in a state of frustration upon seeing his sister, and couldn''t think properly. normal young supremes would never be able to accept such a situation. however, thanks to his far superior ambitions, wang wushuang was not too deeply affected. wushuang. there''ll always be a higher sky, and there will always be a taller mountain. you have to remember this sentence. it was one someone said to me long ago. at this time, wang zijin, who had been quiet for a long time, finally spoke up, with a voice like the sound of a heavenly chime. with a smile on her face, she looked at wang wushuang. wang wushuang, this younger brother, does not seem like he was an arrogant genius type, which made her a little satisfied. of course, the sentence was for her as well. she used to think that she was very powerful but soon found that gu changge''s methods and skills were unparalleled. perhaps the only two areas she could edge him out in were cultivation talent and cultivation base. [kshn: its exactly the same thing dammit, why must you make it two?] this made wang zijin more and more curious and interested in gu changge. as a transmigrator, she was familiar with the various routines of novels, and also possessed a strong background and terrifying talent. she had stood at almost the pinnacle of these cultivators ever since she was born. so naturally, she got bored. wang zijin actually wanted to find something that interested her, which was why she had planned to travel around the world. and just happened to meet gu changge. a native genius who did not seem to play by the rules of the system, completely different from the rest of the cannon fodder. his meticulousness had surprised her. wang zijin continued to speak, gu changge''s cultivation is not only as simple as what you see. to be honest, even i myself can''t figure out what his realm is. sister, even you can''t see his cultivation?! this time, wang wushuang and the rest of the immortal wang familys young supreme around him were stunned, and couldn''t help but stare. wang zijin''s strength had most likely already reached the quasi-sacred realm, according to those elders of the clan. yet she couldn''t see through gu changge? wang zijin nodded. for her, this kind of thing was not difficult to admit. moreover, to easily utilize the imitation of a dao weapon, one''s cultivation must surpass ordinary people by far. if i were to give you a replica of a dao weapon, could you utilize it as easily as gu changge did? and as for your statement that he is relying on his identity as the heir of ancient deity of reincarnation, then can you be like gu changge and let the three major clans obey your order if you were the heir? as long as the three major clans are not stupid, they won''t agree to surrender to a young man so nonchalantly. if gu changge can make them surrender, that means that his methods are not simple at all. wang zijin revealed her analysis and her understanding of the situation. a point of view that differed from others. when she finished speaking, everyone in the immortal wang family on the ancient warship was silent for a while and some people took a breath, extremely shocked. as expected of the young miss, you can see things so thoroughly the old monster of the wang family couldn''t help but nod and laugh. he could see all this because he had lived a long time. and since wang zijin could also see it, it could only mean that she was smarter than the average person and more talented. i see. hearing this, wang wushuang went quiet for a while, and after thinking about wang zijin''s words, he finally understood the difference between him and gu changge. he really couldn''t do what gu changge did. deep depression and unwillingness arose in his heart. it''s a pity. i heard that this gu changge has a marriage contract, otherwise, he and the young lady are actually quite a good match. but something like a marriage contract can be cancelled the old monster of the immortal wang family suddenly sighed, feeling moved. if the two marry, it will definitely be a win-win situation. hearing this, wang zijin was slightly startled and her expression suddenly became a little weird. why did he suddenly mention this kind of thing? could it be that the fiance routine that she had been thinking about before was coming right now? gu changge tore up the marriage contract of the original heroine, then forged a marriage contract with her instead? judging from what gu changge did, he didn''t look like a decent person. hmm, it doesn''t seem impossible. elder, does gu changge have a useless fiancee or something... after thinking for a while, wang zijin worded her question well and asked tentatively. what the clan elder had said just now was too much like the rhythm of some kind of bloody broken routine. this the immortal wang family elder obviously did not expect wang zijin to ask such a question and was stunned. on the other hand, xiu''er promptly answered, miss, young master changge''s fiance is the famous and influential future emperor of the supreme immortal dynasty, yue mingkong. she has the appearance of a fairy, along with the temperament of an immortal. how could she be a waste? wang zijin was a little disappointed all of a sudden. if she could nab a fianc like gu changge, she would be fine, and won''t get goosebumps just thinking about it like before. there was nothing wrong with being greedy. after all, no matter what world you are in, the most important feature is appearance. before that, wang zijin had always felt that she would never meet a young genius who would interest her and life would be smooth sailing like that. after all, a protagonist''s face was written as being unremarkable. a complete reversal from the type of man she wanted. when she thought about various descriptions of the protagonist, her head started hurting and she lost interest quickly. this world is clearly not the world of women-oriented wuxia novels. on the contrary, it has a consistent male oriented and cultivation driven style. thus, the protagonists must also be the ones who have to gradually become stronger, and climb up from being an underdog, fulfilling the so-called upgrade enthusiasm. as for gu changge, although wang zijin has not contacted him yet, she could feel the subtle difference between him and the rest of those young supremes. and her gut feeling was never wrong. it might even be her golden finger ability in this new world. wang zijin suddenly remembered a sentence from her previous life. not afraid of an evil villain, just afraid of a handsome one. miss, since you''ve all come here, how about we drop by to meet young master changge? seemingly becoming aware of wang zijin''s disappointment, the elder of the immortal wang family suddenly asked this question. wang zijin was stunned when he heard the words, her expression remained unchanged, but with a smiling undertone, if that is what the clan elder wishes. miss, did you not say before that you were not interested... xiu''er couldn''t help but mutter when she saw this scene. wang zijin flicked her forehead. you talk too much. at this time, inside dragon island. gu changge, who was searching for the secret treasury of the true dragon clan in a splendid and magnificent treasure house, suddenly heard a system prompt. [ding! the favoured daughter of heaven is interested in the host. fortune value increased by 1000 points, destiny points increased by 5000.] huh? gu changge''s eyes narrowed. does this work too? his charm sure was irresistibly it seems... [*if you read our notes frequently, you might remember when the ancestors of black heavenly eagle clan were introduced, there was a talk about how supreme realm can catch and emperor realm can identify the immortal devouring demonic arts and we said we dont know which is above or below cause it wasnt specified by the author. so now, there you have it. the emperor realm is above the supreme realm.] Chapter 196: A Strange Man that Deviates from the Script; Do I Need to Act with her again? chapter 196: a strange man that deviates from the script; do i need to act with her again? the system''s prompt sound was odd and unexplainable, but he had indeed gained a lot of fortune value and destiny points. it seems that my fellow otherworlder has noticed me and became interested? is my charm really so great? or perhaps she feels that i am different from the natives of this world? the smile on the corner of gu changge''s mouth carried a hint of intrigue. he quickly swept his gaze across the magnificent divine palace in front of him, before giving out an order. many of his subordinates stepped forward and began to take away the treasures that the true dragon clan had collected over the years. afterwards, gu changge''s figure shifted and went outside. now that his fellow countrywoman'' had noticed him, it meant that she must currently be among the daoist sects or immortal clans present, maybe not far from the territory of the true dragon clan. gu changge could understand wang zijins mentality. after all, every transmigrator would have a kind of contempt for the indigenous people of the new world, to the point where it was almost expected. if one were born a little taller, would they not look down on those who are shorter? possessing a strong golden finger meant that their arrogance would soar to the high heavens. it was good that the other party didn''t seem to know that he was also a transmigrator. first, lets pretend to be a more special native. gu changge was already familiar with playing out this kind of thing. so naturally, he could guarantee a seamless act, one where it would be difficult to find any flaws. only if the other party had a system similar to his, would she be able to figure out his origins. otherwise, she''d just be playing within the palm of his hands. gu changge''s smile was a bit meaningful, as if he already had a plan in his mind. the other party thought she was smart and knew the entire script, but how could she know whether the people in the script are aware? there is always a taller mountain isnt she interested in me? then if my guess is correct, this favoured daughter of heaven will come to my door and deliver herself to me on her own accord. while gu changge was thinking of his plan, ripples appeared in the void, revealing a powerhouse of the primordial divine sect. buzz!! young master, the heir of the immortal wang family C wang wushuang C seeks an audience. he is currently waiting outside the dragon island. the man glanced at gu changge and reported. it turned out to be the immortal wang family? sure enough, shes very eager. hearing this, gu changge nodded slightly and couldn''t help but smile while saying, let them in. as the young master wishes. after receiving the order, the man left quickly. this is the first time im meeting a fellow otherworlder after coming to this world, i should prepare for it. gu changge smiled playfully. since they were competing with routine, then they should see whose routines are deeper. then, he took a step, a void appeared in the sky; a void passage. he traversed the sky and came to a mountain directly. to be honest, though he had thought that someone would come to himC he didn''t expect her to be related to the immortal wang family. for all those who could be called immortal families, their foundation must be absolutely unfathomable and unimaginable. a cultivator once said that even the immortal families themselves do not know how terrifying their own background is. this has been already confirmed by the past scenes within the immortal gu family. therefore, gu changge would not underestimate the immortal wang family. there must naturally be a reason why these families were able to stand for generations and be labelled as immortal''. but before that, he was thinking about the relationship between the favoured daughter of heaven and wang wushuang. although wang wushuang was a little mysterious in front of most people, and his true face was covered by mist, gu changge could see through him and even the origin of his physique at a glance. as long as he wants to, there was no young supreme nor any other cultivator in this world who could hide from his eyes. he had also previously considered plotting for wang wushuang''s origin. his peerless battle physique and the peerless power were expressed by the golden lines inside his eyes. this power of wang wushuang was equivalent to a terrifying secret technique, which can increase all aspects of the cultivator, including attack, speed, spirituality, defence and so on. but gu changge gave up in the end because the difficulty was not small and it was not easy to succeed in such an endeavour. [kshn: ya think?] in gu changges opinion, the person who wants to meet him right now was not wang wushuang himself. and, if even wang wushuang had to listen to the other partys order, their status was obviously higher than him. his onee-san? or is it one of the ancient freaks of the immortal wang family? [at the same time.] on the ancient warship of the immortal wang family; wang zijin, wang wushuang and others were standing, waiting for the word. it was not as simple to see gu changge now as in the past. especially since he was currently at the critical moment when the true dragon clan has just been suppressed, and who knew if there would be people who might take advantage to fish in murky waters. being cautious was normal and reasonable. gu changge''s identity wasn''t like the others in the younger generation anymore. miss, will we see young master changge soon? i''m so excited! with an excited expression, xiu''er shook her tiny fists in the air. her face was exactly like one of those diehard fans from her previous world when they finally met their idol. wang zijin couldn''t help but shake her head. she really wanted to cover this little maid''s mouth. i''ve already told you to be quiet, why won''t you be obedient. wang zijin spoke helplessly, but she didn''t bother to care too much about this impertinent little maid, because she was used to indulging her like this normally. got it, miss. xiu''er hurriedly nodded, like a chicken pecking at the rice, but ultimately still couldn''t hide her excitement and anticipation. but wang zijin didn''t say anything more. after all, she was simply following her little brother to visit gu changge, the so-called strongest person in the younger generation. since casually visiting others with her actual identity would cheapen her worth. hence, she was just going as a member of the entourage today and was dressed as a man to boot. she didn''t plan to expose her identity as the descendent of the human ancestral hall so early on. wang zijin was truly very tired of those suitors who did not know their own worth, yet acted like bigshots. she wished that no one would bother her on this trip. everyone, please come with me, the young master is awaiting your arrival inside the dragon island. the man who had gone to report soon came back and replied. okay. wang wushuang nodded calmly. everyone followed the man towards the depths of the dragon island. many cultivators nearby looked at this scene with very surprised expressions. wang wushuang, the heir of the immortal wang family? hes visiting gu changge? i''m afraid this matter is not easy! and soon, under the leadership of the man, everyone in the immortal wang family passed through many sacred mountain islands to a cloud-filled mountain top. buzz!! atop the mountain, several powerful men with terrifying auras were waiting for them, like guards. there was also gu changge, sitting behind a stone table, his eyes were self-assured, looking calm. on the stone table in front of him, the fragrance of tea was curling up, and five coloured steam permeated. obviously, the tea was prepared for them. greetings, brother gu. wang wushuang landed here and first said to gu changge cupped hands. wang zijin, xiu''er, the old coachman and others behind him were half a step behind, making wang wushuang look like their leader. brother wang came to visit in person, did something happen? everyone, please have a seat. tea has been served. gu changge smiled and raised his head, his eyes swept across the people in front of the immortal wang family one by one, and motioned them to sit down. then, while looking at wang zijin, who was dressed in men''s clothing and had a delicate complexion, he paused for a moment, revealing a slightly surprised reaction. but he immediately quickly looked away. he seemed to be a little curious, but not very concerned. as for the rest of the immortal wang family, he never paused to take a second look. when she noticed this, wang zijin was not surprised. on the contrary, gu changge''s attitude made her feel very curious and she became even more interested. gu changge obviously noticed her difference. but he didn''t point it out, nor asked about it. he is a smart man, really different compared with other young supremes. and from a closer look, there is indeed a kind of detached immortal temperament, and it also reveals his elegant and extraordinary presence. it was obvious that he had been doing villain activities up until just a few moments before, yet now in the blink of an eye, he had this i am a righteous character face on, looking dignified and classy. could one even play with this? to be honest, wang zijin no longer expected that gu changge would have a miserable day in the future, since he was more than capable, and was evidently not the type of cannon fodder villain that will not survive many chapters. at this time, after sitting down. hearing gu changge''s question, wang wushuang couldn''t help showing a smile and said, seeing brother gu strategizing is a blessing to my eyes. such a simple method to suppress the entire ancient immortal races and make them surrender willingly. what an amazing method, wushuang can''t help but admire it. i would like to ask daoist brother gu for advice if possible. this felt like a very sincere remark, though it in reality carried maybe only half its actual sincerity. wang wushuang also understood that at this time, saying such a line was a way of helping his big sister. wang zijin was interested and wanted to meet gu changge. however... as a descendant of the human ancestral hall, if she acted so brazenly and cheaply like this, she would inevitably be criticized. oh, it turned out to be this. gu changge smiled, unabated, and then shook his head. it''s just luck. brother wang has overpraised me. the true dragon clan had committed unrighteousness, this is what they brought up themselves. this is the law of heaven and earth. for countless years, they have deceived others, covering the sky with only one hand, running rampant in the immortal continent. this incident is entirely their own fault. a self-inflicted wound that i just added salt to. hearing this, the corners of wang wushuang''s mouth twitched slightly, and he then smiled bitterly, no need for brother gu to be so modest. in my opinion, no one in the younger generation could use this method as you. gu changge still didn''t care, shaking his head with a smile. this matter is not worthy of brother wang''s attention. even if i don''t take action, there wouldve been some other people taking action against them. furthermore, i''m just taking advantage of the great elders abilities. the heavenly dao immortal palace is the biggest planner in this matter, and i was simply pushed out on the surface at most, taking the opportunity to make a name for myself. what gu changge said was reasonable, and there was nothing inherently wrong with it. however, everyone present was not part of the simple generation and was not stupid. they could clearly hear gu changge''s evasive meaning. he did not brag about his achievements, nor say that he had a part in those schemes. the problem was neatly tied to the heavenly dao immortal palace without a single hitch. speaking of it this way, it almost seemed as if his move was made in order to eliminate harm for the ancient immortal continent. if one didn''t look at the way he was basically swallowing the entire true dragon clan''s lair and family whole, they might really believe it. brother gu is too humble. others are eager to be famous, but you wish to avoid it. but then again, since the black heavenly eagle, divine crocodile and other clans are now under the control of gu brother... your current power is already unmatched, so naturally, you wouldn''t need to care about all that. wang wushuang couldn''t help sighing with emotion, his words hiding genuine envy. modest? why should i be modest, it''s just the truth. gu changge couldn''t help but laugh, brother wang, you really overestimate me. the old monster of the wang family couldn''t help shaking his head silently at this moment. sure enough, judging people purely by their superficial surface was just asking for death. he had grossly underestimated gu changge''s ability to spout nonsense. does he think that people are blind and cant see his schemes and everything he does? does he not think it would be good to be honest now and then? don''t pretend to be a sheep when you''re actually a big-tailed wolf even he wanted to say this to gu changge. at this time, gu changge also seemed to know what everyone was thinking. gu changge spoke slowly, his voice containing lingering regret, i know that brother wang will think of this as me spouting nonsense, but it is indeed true that the only reason the black sky eagle, ancient serpent, and other clans helped me was because of my relationship with ancient deity of reincarnation. now that the matter is resolved, the agreement between them and me will naturally become invalid. we will go our own way, and it will be difficult for me to have them take action for me in the future. his look of regret seemed so authentic that even the people around could not help but begin to believe him. after all, the ancestors of the three tribes were in quasi-supreme realm, their strength was enough to make the heavens tremble. it was difficult for them to truly accept that existence of the quasi-supreme realm would actually take orders from a young man. especially after witnessing their might as they worked together to attack. a force that managed to shake the sky and rend the earth! thus, gu changge''s words made them feel the slightest tidbit of relief, as it was within the acceptable range of what they thought of as possible. saying something so hypocritical really doesn''t fit your good person image. wang zijin had a strange expression. hearing gu changge''s words at the moment, she couldn''t help but let out some laughter. pleasant to the ears, just like the mystical sound of nature. she didn''t think gu changge''s approach was wrong. in this fantasy wuxia world where the strong eat the weak, good people will never live long. on the other hand, those like gu changge that held the banner of justice in hand while doing despicable acts could most certainly live for a long time. this made wang zijin more and more interested, wanting to know more about gu changge. and at this moment gu changge seemed to finally place his gaze upon wang zijin''s face after hearing her laugh. sar?h the n?velfire.nt website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. he spoke in an odd tone as if harbouring doubts and suspicions, who? this is my big sister, wang zijin. she has just returned from her outside practice. she intended to travel back to our family, however, while passing by the immeasurable heaven, she decided to visit me. wang wushuang briefly introduced her but did not reveal that wang zijin had come from the human ancestor hall. oh, it turned out to be brother wang''s big sis. i was a little surprised just now. you sure are well hidden. gu changge seemed a little surprised as if he just learned something new. after speaking, gu changge raised his teacup made from white jade, gesturing towards wang zijin as the fragrance of the tea wafted outwards. since wang wushuang didn''t mean to introduce her, then he didnt want to ask about it either, so as not to have a counterproductive effect. i greet brother gu. i have heard many rumours about brother gu''s strength and intellect. a well-deserved reputation in my eyes. upon seeing this, wang zijin didn''t think there was anything wrong with gu changge''s behaviour and expression. she returned the toast and drank the tea. haha, miss zijin is exaggerating. it is nothing more than a false narrative. gu changge also spoke at will, chatting with her happily. that divine temperament. that jade-like, pure and graceful face, made xiu''er subconsciously show a look of deep admiration and worship. afterwards, gu changge talked with wang zijin and others, his expression calm and without any abnormalities. when he first saw wang zijin, he had already confirmed her identity as a transmigrator. the huge amount of luck, as high as tens of thousands, was just too conspicuous. moreover, the temperament of wang zijin was very different from the rest. she was indifferent and arrogant, and there was a kind of noble aura around her as if she didn''t care about anything. gu changge clearly recognized that this was very different from your average favoured daughter of heaven. so he planned to follow the original plan and set a few routines in place first. read on demonictl for faster release. demonic translations Chapter 213-2: 7: The leek actually came to the door, The real inheritor of demonic art (2) chapter 213-2: 7: the leek actually came to the door, the real inheritor of demonic art (2) 7: the leek actually came to the door, the real inheritor of demonic art (part 2) in fact, when the immortal guard arrived to inform him, gu changge guessed that the visitor was another heir of the human ancestor hall. in order to wait for her arrival. gu changge had not moved or left the clan. in fact, from wang ziji''s mouth, he had already sidetracked a lot of news about jiang chuchu. he knew that she was powerfully gifted and was known in the human ancestor hall as the reincarnation of the ancient immortal. and when he saw her today, that huge amount of her luck points was already about several tens of thousands, so gu changge couldn''t help but be a little heartbroken. this living leek! how dare she take the initiative and send herself to my door! although she was not a daughter of luck, but the heir of the human ancestor hall was also a person with great luck, the number of such people in this world possessing such luck were very few. "it seems that the cultivators who are involved with the human ancestor should not be simple people." various thoughts flashed through gu changge''s mind, and he could not see the slightest abnormality on her face. in fact, he had already guessed jiang chuchu''s purpose for coming to him. in this regard, he did not know what to say other than that she was really brave. was she too smart and confident, or too stupid? "chuchu greets, young master changge!" at this time, in front of gu changge, jiang chuchu also dispersed the fog on her face and said in an originally calm and melodious voice, no longer concealing it. she intended to open up to the truth. the actual fact was that this kind of tactic was not very useful in front of gu changge. seeing him with her own eyes, she could know better how wrong the rumors really were. gu changge''s strength, indeed, could not be judged based on rumors. this made jiang chuchu even more convinced of the idea that there was something wrong with gu changge. however, she still remained calm, not believing that gu changge would dare to lay a hand on her in the grounds of the ancient immortal gu family. "chuchu?" "that''s a good name, really chuchu, i feel sorry for her." hearing this, gu changge sighed in admiration. at this moment, although half of jiang chuchu''s immortal face was hidden by the veil, her pair of eyes were as cold as a cold pool, like a lonely cultivator watching the world. from the external appearance, it naturally went without saying. if the human ancestor hall was some kind of protagonist, then jiang chuchu was definitely the female protagonist associated with it. such boldness would not be what an ordinary woman should have. "young master changge, praises me too much." jiang chuchu said indifferently, without being condescending, and then entered the seat and sat down, slightly drooping her eyes. in those eyes, many strange runes started to appear lightly. this was her tracing divine ability, which could trace many signs, causes and effects between heaven and earth. she wanted to determine whether there was a problem with gu changge or not, and this was a wonderful opportunity. other than her, no one else in the world had this kind of talent. jiang chuchu did not believe that gu changge could detect anything at this time. moreover, her movements looked very stealthy. it looked like she didn''t want to meet gu changge''s eyes and naturally landed her eyes on the spiritual wine and melons and fruits on the table. "i wonder what is the reason for holy maiden chuchus visit to the gu family?" at this time, it was as if gu changge had not noticed jiang chuchu''s subtle movements. he raised his cup to his mouth, looked natural and asked with a light smile. of course, he actually knew jiang chuchu''s purpose, but he didn''t care. jiang chuchu was tracing gu changge''s aura with her own talent. hearing him ask this, she was also slightly stunned for a moment, and then answered calmly. "i heard that young master changge fought with the inheritor of the demonic art, and chuchu has always been curious about that battle, so i wanted to come visit young master changge and ask for some details." "asking for details? could it be that holy maiden is also planning to go after ye ling?" upon hearing that, gu changge asked as if he was a bit surprised. however, he did not wait for jiang chuchu to answer. he continued to speak, with a tone of regret and pity, "however, im afraid that holy maiden chuchu has come too late, ye ling is already dead. were you really unaware of this matter?" at these words, jiang chuchu fiercely raised her eyes to look at gu changge, her heart became slightly austere, a chill and alarm steeply rose at her back. gu changge was that straightforward? the first time she came, he said this kind of thing so directly? could it be that ye ling was killed by him? "what does young master changge mean by this? how did ye ling die? chuchu can not understand." however, jiang chuchu still maintained calmness in her expression and said indifferently. at this time, she was already eight percent sure in her heart that gu changge was absolutely inseperable to the inheritor of demonic art. "it doesn''t matter if you don''t understand." "holy maiden chuchu will understand later." gu changge shook his head, "rather, holy maiden chuchu has come from hundreds of millions of miles, so i''m sorry to miss out on welcoming you, so i''ll accompany you to a drink." saying that, he took the initiative to pour the wine and drank it all in one go. jiang chuchu was a little hesitant. "what? are you afraid that this gu will poison the wine?" seeing her appearance, gu changge couldn''t help sneering, and his words touched jiang chuchu''s mind. "young master changge is worrying too much" jiang chuchu frowned. although she really thought so, she naturally couldn''t admit it at this time. after all, this was equivalent to not giving face to gu changge, the host. in any case, the faces of the two had not been torn apart yet, or they were still in false pretense. they more or less considered the other side''s face. however, gu changge waved his hand in a sullen mood and interrupted her, "forget it, don''t drink it, it''s normal for holy maiden chuchu to be so vigilant, after all, i did poison this wine." hearing this, jiang chuchu was stunned for a moment, and when she realized the meaning of gu changge''s words her pupils shrank suddenly. at this time, even with her state of mind, her face turned pale. she traced gu changge''s aura with her special talent, and now she had finally succeeded. hum!! at this moment, his aura was almost suffocating. the whole person''s mind was instantly filled with a maddening, indescribable gray fog, among which there was an indescribable terrifying existence, ancient and majestic, as if dragging all beings into it. this kind of aura was majestic and chaotic, as if it was composed of countless origins and laws. under the majesty of this, she was as small as an ant. "he really" "devoured a lot of origins" jiang chuchu''s expression under the veil turned a little pale, but she was still restraining herself with strong willpower, so as not to display any strangeness. now she could be sure that gu changge was the most hidden inheritor of demonic art! it was terrifying to the bones! guessing was one thing. now that it was confirmed, even her state of mind was trembling slightly, and things finally turned to the worst that she didn''t want to happen. gu changge looked at her with interest. as if he didn''t know what jiang chuchu did. "is something wrong with holy maiden chuchu? your face suddenly looks a little pale. what i said just now was just a joke, you dont have to take it seriously?" jiang chuchu quickly regained her composure, and nodded when she heard the words, "thank you for your concern, young master changge, but it''s better not to joke like this." if it was outside, she would still have the confidence to fight gu changge. but in the ancient immortal gu family, she didn''t even dare to let gu changge notice her abnormality. the premise that gu changge won''t do anything to her was that she didn''t know her true identity. now, once gu changge noticed it, would he let him go? however, jiang chuchu was certain that gu changge would not easily attack her. once she had an accident in the ancient immortal gu family, then the ancient immortal gu family would become the target of public criticism. unless gu changge was willing to risk his identity being exposed. all kinds of thoughts flashed in her mind, and jiang chuchu had already given birth to the intention of retreat at this time. her initial instinct was right. it was just that after determining gu changge''s true identity, how to expose him was a problem, because she had no evidence. tell the people of the human ancestral hall? but with her words alone, how could it be possible to shake gu changge and ancient immortal gu family. at that time, it might be thought that she deliberately framed gu changge. because she couldn''t come up with any evidence that gu changge was the inheritor of demonic art. if his identity was simple, then things would be a lot easier. however, gu changge''s identity and background was destined to be the highest figure in the upper realm. who dared to say such words without evidence? this matter needed to be considered in the long run. "oh, don''t care how?" hearing this, gu changge''s smile suddenly became a little intriguing, "after all, the holy maiden chuchu came all the way, this gu will keep this kindness in my heart and take care of you, is there any problem?" jiang chuchu just wanted to leave this place at this time. "young master changge is overly concerned." "i''m in a hurry today, since young master changge said that ye ling is dead, then i should go look for other clues." she replied very tactfully, stating that she wanted to say goodbye to it. but at this time, how could gu changge let her leave so easily? sar?h the novel(f~)ire.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 198: Ensnaring Believers All Throughout Heaven; The Beginning of a Tragic Drama. chapter 198: ensnaring believers all throughout heaven; the beginning of a tragic drama. [on the other side, the supreme immortal dynasty.] reporting to the empress, the spatial coordinates of the tianchen realm have been determined the supreme army already has 500,000 listed candidates, and a second group is now being formed. a female general had her hands clasped respectfully. inside the palace, yue mingkong, standing with her hands behind her back, was staring out of the curtained window. her face was a mask of unfathomable depth and calmness, but it was difficult to hide the proud posture that radiated from her flowing dragon robes. she was currently immersed in her thoughts, her beautiful, fairy-like features looking a bit dazed as the solemn words interrupted her daydream. yue mingkong nodded. very good. the tianchen realm was exactly the information she had learned from the memory of her previous life. the human ancestors reincarnation had walked out of that realm before he finally returned to the upper realm. she had spent a lot of time confirming its location. in addition, the supreme army''s formation, which she had spent much of her energy on, had not yet been fully consolidated. yue mingkong planned to solve this hidden danger for gu changge first. if she couldnt do it herself, then it was best to just find gu changge and tell him about it, letting him deal with the matter himself. but it would not benefit gu changge to be noticed by the human ancestor hall early on. once his identity as the forbidden demonic arts inheritor was exposed, he would be bound to face a situation where the entire world turn into his enemy. if i go to tianchen realm now, i might miss some matters over time... yue mingkong''s expression showed some rare reluctance and entanglement. on the one hand, she was afraid of losing some opportunities due to time constraints, but on the other hand, the human ancestors reincarnation would be at its weakest during his infancy. dealing with him would be the easiest at this stage. if people from the human ancestral hall begin their search for him, it would become tougher for her to deal with them, and the difficulty might increase exponentially. that said, yue mingkong didn''t plan to rely on her current strength to deal with that human ancestor''s reincarnation either, and couldat mostattempt to delay his return for a while. tianchen realm is infinitely far away from the inner domain, and the human ancestor will not be found by the human ancestral hall so easily... if they wish to determine where the human ancestor is, they''ll have to spend much time and effort. yue mingkong thought about it for a long time but ultimately decided to wait before leaving for tianchen realm. because gu changges mother would hold a birthday banquet for herself in a few days. and yue mingkong had always been grateful to this person, who treated her like her own daughter, in her previous life. her biological mother passed away early, so the only familial affection she''d experienced in her past was actually from gu changge''s parents. thus, she did not want to miss her birthday banquet in this life when she still had the chance, since going to tianchen realm would definitely delay her business for quite a while. during this period of time, she had also been carefully paying attention to the situation in the ancient immortal continent. the final result was not much different from the direction of her previous life. the only difference was that in the previous life, gu changge did not reveal himself as the heir of the ancient deity of reincarnation, but instead utilized other means to control the ancient serpent, black heavenly eagle, and other races. ye ling had died to gu changge earlier on in this life, so he naturally took the easy route and blatantly changed his identity. yue mingkong was not surprised by this. it was simply a flawless approach. the descendant of human ancestral hall will soon leave seclusion to enter the outside world, and their strength is unfathomable. only those ancient freaks can match them with my strength as it is now, i cannot be their opponent. it seems that i have to go to the ancestral land to receive the sorely needed emperor''s qi empowerment, and refine the remaining wisps of the fairy spirit along the way... after that, yue mingkong pondered for a moment, before commanding her generals to resolve some court matters. she then set off for the ancestral land of the supreme immortal dynasty. every supreme immortal emperor had an opportunity to empower their emperor qi. this was the supreme immortal dynasty''s inheritance method, which has stood as its lasting foundation of immortality since the beginning. needless to say, each generation only had one such chance to enjoy the benefits of emperors qi empowerment. yue mingkong was originally planning to accept it only when she broke through the sacred realm. but now, with the arrival of the human ancestral halls descendants, she felt a strong pressure telling her that she needed to improve her cultivation. in addition to the emperors qi, there were still the wisps of fairy spirits given to her by gu changge. yue mingkong had an ominous premonition that if she did not refine and fully absorb these two things, there would not be a place for her in the future world of young supreme and ancient freaks. following the unification of the ancient immortal races, gu changge was still quite busy as he began his search for treasures everywhere, though he obtained a lot of good things in return. ancient scriptures, wisdom of former sages, supreme stone glyphsall kinds of rune formations, divine elixirs and immortal medicines, divine weapons and daoist toolscountless of them at that. the cultivation resources gu changge had after that were abundant, far incomparable from before. the resources accumulated by the major clans of the ancient immortal continent were truly amazing. even a quasi-supreme realm existence would be jealous of this unimaginable wealth. gu changge obviously took this opportunity to initiate a breakthrough into the sacred realm in one fell swoop. on the surface, the heavenly dao immortal codex cultivation base had also broken through to the true god realm. a power strong enough to cheat and lie his way out of tricky situations. gu changge knew that many people had suspicions about his true cultivation, which must be far more than the true god realm. but what was the use of doubting? they werent capable of revealing his true strength anyways. moreover, gu changge didn''t care about it himself either. his momentum had already reached a level unmatched by the younger generation. even if the descendants of the human ancestral hall were to arrive, they would still need to bow their heads down when they saw him. during this time, gu changge also looked up information about the mysterious human ancestor''s reincarnation. combining the previous classics and novel tropes, he was trying to speculate how likely it would be to replace that reincarnation of the human ancestor. in the end, he concluded that such a possibility was unlikely, though that did not mean that it was impossible. he needed to find the human ancestor''s reincarnation first if he wished to enact such a plan. but how big was the upper realm and how vast was the lower realm? he had no clue how many world planes were included in the lot. to the point where it was called an endless world. therefore, gu changge didn''t plan to search for them by combing the realms one by one. it was not realistic at all and he also found it immensely troublesome. currently, gu changge was surrounded by these troubles. he thought of two ways to fix the issue and find this so-called reincarnation of the human ancestor. the first was to obtain some clues through yue mingkong. however, his confidants, who had gone to investigate yue mingkong''s whereabouts, all reported that she had left for the ancestral land. she had not taken a step away from the supreme immortal dynasty''s territory as of now. and the second option was to find the human ancestor''s reincarnation through the human ancestral hall itself, cutting their opportunity and using it as his own. unfortunately, this method was chock full of difficulties, as it was impossible for the human ancestor hall to have no means of protecting themselves. gu changge might even end up losing both his head and his army there, with his identity as the forbidden demonic arts inheritor exposed to the whole world. furthermore, judging from wang zijin''s attitude, she didn''t seem to have much interest in finding the reincarnation of human ancestor. though it was expected, how could a bonafide transmigrator with a golden finger be willing to be a slave? therefore, gu changge was trying to figure out exactly how to turn wang zijin into his pawn. this process cannot be completed in a short time. he temporarily put the matter regarding the human ancestor''s reincarnation on hold, intending to wait for yue mingkong to return from her ancestral land before thinking about it. in addition, during this period of time, gu changge carried out some evolution to his inner world using destiny points. based on past observations, a magnificent ancient scene of the immortal garden from myth was soon constructed. in the vast, boundless world of mystery, many golden palaces were formed from tiny fragments, as sacred lights shifted and moved like the sea. hundreds of millions of stars fell to the ground, while chaos rampaged in the scenery. an unparalleled, brilliant atmosphere. even a sacred realm existence would be suppressed in this divine land, unable to help but kneel down in worship under this kind of coercion, much less ordinary people. gu changge''s next plan would require the involvement of this inner world. as such, he had to arrange it properly, otherwise, the force would not be enough to scare and intimidate others, and he wouldn''t be able to attract the leeks he wanted. everything is ready, i need only wait for a suitable time and place, it''s time to find someone to test it out on. thinking of this, gu changge set his target on hei ming of the black heavenly eagle clan. the former waste young master had now transformed into a dazzling star of the black heavenly eagle clan, with monstrous power and prestige. his status was second only to his sister hei yanyu. this made hei ming become overly proud, and he even began to think about how he could help the family get out of the sea of ??misery that was gu changge. he had no idea that all this was all because of the scourge he himself had brought upon his entire race. i greet the master! soon, gu changge appeared in the black heavenly eagle clan. his arrival alarmed the entire black heavenly eagle clan, and everyone came to pay their respects in unease, not knowing what he was here for. no need to be so polite. gu changge nodded in return and took a look at the training results of the family during this period of time. he was quite satisfied that the entire ancient immortal races were now under strict control and had begun operations to secretly train a terrifying force for him. with these large armies in place, he would be considered a powerful force in the future when he finally bares his fangs. however, that was not what he came here for. is hei ming here? gu changge asked with a deep smile. reporting to the master... hei ming is present, might this lowly one know what business the master has with him? the clan elder''s complexion quickly changed as he hurriedly replied, his voice trembling. gu changge was no doubt terrifying to the extreme. bring him to me. gu changge spoke lightly with an inscrutable expression, his back turned to everyone as he just silently stood in the hall. no one could guess what he was thinking. this kind of overwhelming presence made everyone terrified to the point of trembling like they were walking on thin ice. what has hei ming done... the expression of hei yanyu in the crowd changed slightly, her face turning pale as potential possibilities churned in her head, worrying that hei ming had offended gu changge. because hei ming had told her just a while ago that he would definitely find a way to rescue the family and escape from gu changge''s claws. thus, the first thing hei yanyu thought about when trouble arose was this matter. what if gu changge had noticed this scheme of his and was now planning to kill him? and soon, amongst the uneasy and frightened expressions of the black heavenly eagle clan, hei ming was brought up by several clansmen. nowadays, he was no longer the mediocre, helpless, and useless boy that he used to be. there was a confidence and spirit in him that differed from the rest. but even hei ming''s face was confused. shock, fear, and worry filled up his expression like raindrops filled up a cup. he didn''t understand why gu changge wanted to see him so suddenly. against this young man who was in charge of the life and death of his entire clan, hei ming felt fear from the bottom of his heart. but he also felt a burning hatred towards him, as he did not want his own life and the life of his clan to be controlled by him. gu changge''s demand to see him truly made him uneasy. master, hei ming is here. a black heavenly eagle clan member''s voice trembled slightly as he reported. alright. hei ming stays, you all are dismissed. gu changge ordered them casually. understood. following his command, the black heavenly eagle clan members quickly retreated, leaving only hei ming and gu changge were left in the hall. master hei ming opened his mouth first, forcing himself to calm down and relax. but gu changge didn''t seem to hear him speak. he still didn''t turn around. hei ming didn''t dare to speak another word. his forehead was covered with sweat, his face pale, and his body shaking. i''ve heard from someone that you wish to unlock your clan''s slave mark finally, when hei ming couldn''t take it anymore, gu changge finally spoke up. he turned around with a faint smile on his face. for a while, hei ming''s whole scalp seemed to explode. he had just thought about this matter in his heart and only told it to his sister hei yanyu. so how in the world did gu changge know? at this moment, hei ming''s expression instantly turned desperate. he subconsciously thought that after gu changge understood his intentions, he would kill him on the spot, in order to make an example out of him. under the control of the slave seal, it would be impossible for him to escape even if he tried. he would be easily suppressed by gu changge. and then he would die. even ancestors who are close to the supreme realm can''t resist! don''t worry, i won''t kill you for your mistake. you are the one chosen by the supreme being after all... at this time, just as hei ming was becoming desperate, gu changge spoke again with a somewhat playful smile. what?! hei ming''s eyes widened when he heard this, incredulous and shocked. did he just hear the two words, supreme being, from gu changge''s mouth? buzz! it was as if his head had been hit by a giant bell, as its roar deafened and made his mind blank! could it be that... gu changge is also one of the supreme beings followers? thinking of this, hei ming was even more shocked, and it was difficult to describe his emotions at the moment. you this was hei ming''s biggest secret. he didn''t expect it to be revealed by gu changge like so. but hei ming also figured it out soon enough. no wonder he had always felt a sort of familiar aura around gu changge before. it turned out that he was also a follower of the supreme existence! the supreme being has sent me to tell you that as long as you think sincerely, everything can be achieved. whoever recites his true name will see eternal life in reincarnation! gu changge looked at hei ming and his shocked face, the smile on the corner of his mouth deepened after all, the involvement of his inner world was the key component in his plan to fool others into thinking he was a supreme being. it''s enough for the supreme being to show up once. if the elusive show up often, then wouldn''t it be too outrageous? so he needs to act as such a spokesperson. who would think that the real supreme being was actually he himself? what was the identity of the supreme being? does it really matter? lord god, or immortal king? what about some indescribable deity from ancient times? too many options of course, during this process, gu changge used destiny value to build a grand place for communicating with the so-called supreme being. after all, destiny value was omnipotent within the system mall and the inner world as well. and it didn''t take too much destiny points for him to do that. the most important thing was the strength of the individual and the spatial distance between them. obviously, there will be a lot of consumption. but gu changge didn''t plan to have this consumption come out of his own pocket. for any creature, to see the legendary supreme being, they must first have faith in him. gu changge could absolutely establish a lot of tricks in this. for example, when a creature is talking about its true name'', he would immediately know and judges its position according to the place of belief. through this method, he could also know the amount of fortune value that person had. after determining the amount of fortune value, gu changge would then decide how to harvest them. but how did faith come about? this was simple. through the immortal binding art, it will spread to the heavens and the earth, using itself as a net to cover all planes and lower realms. as long as they practice the immortal binding art, then these beings were all believers of the supreme being. the so-called belief is just a saying. it is only a line, a line that connects back to me, so that i may control them all. gu changge had already thought of a plan. so he planned to experiment with hei ming first. at this moment, hearing gu changge''s words, hei ming suddenly became ecstatic. his expression became extremely excited, sweeping away the previous depression. sure enough, the last time he saw the supreme being was completely by accident. if you want to see the supreme being on normal occasions, you need to recite their true name. the supreme being has now given you a task. within three months, find thirty devout believers for the supreme being. and when the time comes, you will be able to see the supreme being again by reciting his true name. gu changge smiled lightly and began to announce the first task for hei ming. whether it can be done or not, it didn''t matter. he was just experimenting. gu changge didn''t care how hei ming went about completing this task, if he can''t even do this, then the pawn will no longer be used. please rest assured, master, i will definitely complete the task of supreme being! hei ming accepted the order and exclaimed with enthusiasm. gu changge nodded and took a step. the void blurred as he disappeared from there. if this experiment goes well, he could then start the second step of the plan. the all-devouring sky is near, and the human ancestor is now gu changge''s expression became profound and unreadable. for the people of the world, the all-devouring sky was a great terror that couldn''t be avoided, but in gu changge''s eyes, it was a great opportunity to bring good fortune. leaving behind the ancient immortal continent, gu changge returned to the heavenly dao immortal palace. he needed time to digest all the various harvests he had obtained. the strength that had already broken through to the sacred realm stabilized again after he swallowed a few physique refining resources. in addition, gu changge used his destiny points and purchased four more pieces of transcendent bone, making it a total of thirteen pieces. from physical form to transcendent form, the control over the rules of heaven and earth and the origin of many laws of dao will obviously become higher. with his many methods at hand, gu changge would not need to be afraid even in the face of a great sacred realm existence. sar?h the n?vel_fire.et website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. time passed quickly. everything was peaceful. with the exception of when gu xian''er would run to the foot of the mountain to provoke him from time to time. but gu changge''s attitude towards her was one of indifference. he simply ignored her completely, which made gu xian''er gnash her teeth in anger. on the other side, gu nanshan had chased and killed all the way to the depths of the sea king palace, finally forcing the sea king palace to seal off the endless sea so that no sea creature was allowed to leave within the next 100,000 years. this incident caused a huge sensation. at that time, there were even people who witnessed a black sword light piercing through the heavens and earth. a supreme realm existence from the sea king palace was struck hard by that sword. some say that the sword light was sent out by an ancestor of the immortal gu family, who found it hard to see that their family member was being bullied. but more think that it came from a mysterious powerhouse. it seems that one of the masters behind gu xian''er has finally appeared gu changge was not surprised when he learned about this. at this moment, there was also a letter from the immortal gu family in his hand, a jade slip that quietly unfolded. mother''s birthday banquet. let us take gu xian''er back there together. with a calm expression, gu changge scanned the contents written above. his eyes narrowed. in his view, this was an opportunity. a good opportunity to get in touch with the peach village behind gu xian''er. it would be a wonderful start to the tragic drama that he had paved for gu xian''er. read on demonictl for a faster release. Chapter 199: Finding a Second Scapegoat; Gu Xian’er, Stop Acting so Full of Yourself! chapter 199: finding a second scapegoat; gu xianer, stop acting so full of yourself! gu xianer had never returned to the gu family since her childhood. and although she had relatives and masters in the peach village, there must still be some deep-rooted wish to go home inside of her. after all, thats where she was born, where her family originally lived. therefore, in gu changge''s opinion, this birthday banquet was an excellent opportunity for him to completely eradicate the estrangement between the various lineages of the gu family that had developed over the years, and finally, take full control of the family. gu changge had never forgotten about this matter from the very beginning. because his mother and father had gotten married late. his mother was now five thousand years old. that said, due to her high cultivation, she still retained her unparalleled beauty. furthermore, because of his mother''s identity, it would definitely be a big event for even the immortal gu family and the primordial divine sect. theyd invite all the daoist sects and immortal clans to attend the banquet. at that time, it was inevitable that the young supremes of all the great forces would gather together, which might lead to some disputes between them. and gu changge, being the gracious and fair host he was, would not be able to personally solve those disputes. though these were trivial matters to gu changge. for he was more concerned about something else. the human ancestral hall was likely to start moving next, meaning many ancient freaks, or heavenly prince may come into the light at this time. their talents, needless to say, would be formidable. it was a timely blessing, as gu changge just happened to be lacking some origin essence recently. he had been worried about finding sufficient prey to temper his sacred realm laws with. on top of that, the title forbidden demonic arts inheritor needed a new scapegoat, so he had to search for another person he could push the blame onto. ye ling''s death would soon be discovered by the human ancestral hall. since ye ling was from the immortal ye family, the human ancestral hall, with their mysterious techniques and abilities, could figure out his whereabouts in an instant using his bloodline. when the news of ye ling''s death spreads, it would certainly affect the credibility of gu changges words by a considerable amount. therefore, gu changge now had to initiate the second part of his plan. i will have some time to arrange. but before that, i need to find the unlucky sob who will carry the black pot this time gu changge''s expression slowly grew darker. the faces of all the young supremes quickly flashed through his mind, from wang wushuang to ye langtian, and the others, as he dismissed them one by one. he was continuously searching for the right person to choose. firstly, the status of the target must be high enough, as an ordinary young supreme would definitely not fit the mould of being the forbidden demonic arts inheritor. the strength of the target must be very strong, otherwise, it would be difficult to explain the matter of ye lings death otherwise. furthermore, the target must have a background and cultivation far beyond the reach of people like ye ling, or it would be difficult for gu changge to devise a perfect plan. the level of strength i fabricated for ye ling was a little too strong, to the extent that i enabled him to compete against me, and even escape from my hands gu changge felt a slight headache. at that time, in order to act as if ye ling was strong, he had even severely wounded himself and acted with yin mei to deceive everyone. as a result, almost every cultivator became aware of ye ling''s strength, which was strong enough to escape from his hands. he was no longer able to put the blame onto any random person because even if he did, no average young supreme would be able to contend with ye lings strength. to have the capability to kill ye ling, the new pot bearer must possess great strength. gu changge wanted to create an illusion that ye ling had died and that the forbidden demonic arts were inherited by someone else, or that there was a mysterious organization acting behind the scenes. this limited his choices of potential candidates. in terms of cultivation, besides wang zijin, gu changge couldn''t think of anyone else for the time being. however, it definitely cant be wang zijin, as she was the descendent of the human ancestral hall. putting the black pot on her head would be equivalent to actively digging ones own grave. looks like i have to find out which ancient freak or son of the ancient emperor are going to emerge soon, then start with them. gu changge soon thought of a possible target. his mother''s birthday banquet would inevitably attract all major clans, immortal sects, and ancient emperors to attend. after all, no one in the entire upper realm''s daoist sects and immoral clans would dare ignore an invitation from the immortal gu family. an incomparably lively scene was sure to occur. and considering mingkong''s personality, shell certainly attend the banquet too. i can attempt to pry some information out of her then. i should also take advantage of this opportunity to make preparations and find out in which realm the human ancestors reincarnation will take place, as well as information about the mysterious peach tree behind xian''er these days, gu changge didn''t give as much thought to gu xian''er as he did in the beginning. he was more interested in the mysterious peach tree instead. no matter whether it was according to gu xian''er''s plotline as a favoured daughter of heaven or any other plotlines, the mysterious peach tree was bound to be an existence that had survived many great ages. therefore, in order to plot for that mysterious peach tree, gu changge had to start with gu xianer. xian''er''s attitude towards me will largely determine the attitude of the mysterious peach tree and the masters behind her towards me as well.'' gu changge had been planning all this for a long time. without creating a tragic drama, it would probably be hard to move those old fogies who have been alive for countless years, not to mention getting them to actually believe in him. gu changge hadn''t forgotten the time when he sent yan ji to check out the peach village, only to have her, a great sacred realm existence, come back seriously injured by a peach blossom. it was entirely possible that if she hadn''t escaped using the domain breaking talisman, she might have fallen in that place. such a powerful existence. what if he could use it as his own? or even take over it and devour its origin? thinking of this, gu changge''s smile could not help but deepen. soon, news of the immortal gu family hosting a birthday banquet spread throughout immeasurable heaven, and even amongst the other dao forces, causing a great sensation. gu changge''s mother was a renowned goddess in the past. she was the last holy maiden of the primordial divine sect, with a formidable talent that was hard to rival. when the news of her birthday banquet spread, it immediately shocked countless cultivators, leading to numerous heated discussions. only then did many people realize that the goddess, who was once renowned throughout the world, had already turned 5,000 years old. and even her son had already become an unrivalled leading figure of the younger generation. for a while, countless cultivators lamented. many daoist lineages and great sects, including the vermilion bird clan, the white tiger clan, the heavenly dao immortal palace, the immortal wang family, and the immortal ye family, sent their clansmen bearing congratulatory gifts to the territory of the immortal gu family. [meanwhile] on the top of the mountain where the great elder usually cultivated. a young girl with a beautiful face was currently hugging her knees, staring blankly at the clouds below, seemingly stuck in a daze. occasionally, the wind would blow, making her skirt flutter and revealing her delicate and flawless calves, not unlike pure lotus roots. her figure looked as if it had been born out of an untainted earthly spirit, walking out from the full mountains and clear rivers. a clear and cold temperament, without a trace of dust, seemingly carrying the most wonderful blessings of heaven. she resembled a darling of heaven and earth. it was none other than gu xian''er, who had just finished her cultivation. after being gu changges sandbag, her cultivation progress had advanced by leaps and bounds, and now she was on the verge of breaking through to the false god realm. it was as if she was growing stronger and stronger after each defeat. such speed shocked even the great elder. however, gu xian''er wasn''t happy with it. no matter how much she provoked him, gu changge remained indifferent towards her, not even bothering to say a word. it was the same even when she went to supreme peak where gu changge stayed and challenged him personally. it was an attitude similar to facing a stranger who had absolutely nothing to do with her. gu xian''er was clearly hurt by this, though she would never say it out loud to anyone. yet she also understood that gu changge might have also felt this way when she treated him with such indifference and hatred at the start. however, she believed that gu changge was deliberately acting like this now in order not to let her get close to him and dig deeper into his hidden secrets from the past. therefore, she didn''t mind it and continued to chase him relentlessly. but when a letter from the immortal gu family suddenly landed in front of her, gu xian''er''s mood turned sour, and her posture immediately slumped. return home? gu xian''er muttered softly. she looked at the letter in her hand with a dazed expression. similar to gu changge, she was also sent a letter from the immortal gu family. and judging from the handwriting and aura on it, the letter surely came from gu changge''s father, gu lintian. the eldest uncle that she was very much in awe of in the past. frankly speaking, gu xian''er really didn''t expect that her eldest uncle would personally write her a letter at this time, in which he sincerely expressed his concern and guilt for mistreating her all those years. although gu changge''s father didn''t mention the reason for the incident back then, gu xian''er could also understand his hardship. this was something she had already figured out, so she naturally wasn''t surprised. what surprised her instead was gu lintian''s approach. as the head of the immortal gu family, he showed an obviously apologetic attitude towards her, a mere member of the family. that said, even if gu xian''er was able to understand his situation in her heart, there was still ultimately an unresolved knot. it already happened so it wouldn''t matter if she understood because it''d be impossible to pretend that it never happened in the first place. the one who expelled her from the gu family back then was gu lintian, and the one who was letting her return to the immortal gu family now was also him. in the past, when her father was vying for the position of patriarch, the one who defeated him was also gu lintian. in truth, gu xian''er longed for the day she could finally return to the immortal gu family, her home. there were still some of her relatives and clansmen there that she couldn''t possibly part with. when gu changge acknowledged my identity as a member of the gu family that day, i shouldve expected all this. dont you think so, ah hong? gu xian''er asked with a sigh, speaking to the little red bird on her shoulder. the little red bird glanced at her obliquely, as if to say C stop pretending so much, you obviously want to go back in your heart, but you just aren''t showing it on your face.'' seeing the red birds ridiculing expression, gu xian''er gritted her teeth with annoyance, wanting nothing more than to pluck off its hairs, roast it, and then eat it right that instant. it truly didnt give her any face at all. nonetheless, the little red bird was spot on with its assessment of gu xian''er''s inner thoughts. as gu changge had previously noted, gu xianer possessed an arrogant personality, and she sometimes valued her face more than anything else. if the immortal gu family had sent a luxurious carriage, pulled by nine dragons alongside numerous powerful individuals to invite her home, then maybe she would reluctantly nod her head and agree. but now it was merely a letter from home and nothing else? that''s it? that''s it?! that''s it?!?! gu xianer truly wanted to throw the family letter at her uncle''s face and ask him if there was any sincerity and apology in this invitation at all? if she returned to the immortal gu family like this, where would she place her face? gu changge already took the initiative to acknowledge her identity and clarify the events of the past in front of the whole world, so now it should be the immortal gu family inviting her back in the same fashion! theres no sincerity at all! theyre looking down on me gu xianer let out a cold snort, a disdainful sound rising from pouty lips. speaking of which, this was indeed some poor consideration on gu lintians part. in his opinion, that year''s incident was something the immortal gu family should feel sorry for gu xian''er about, and if such a matter was made too high-profile, it might make gu xianer feel that the immortal gu family was putting on a face for the rest of the forces to see and wasnt being sincere. thus, after careful consideration, he decided to personally write a letter to gu xian''er. unfortunately, he didn''t realize that gu xianer actually had such a face-loving character. go back? who wants to go back, i won''t be going back anyway! gu xianer calmed down her mood, but couldnt resist mumbling out her grievances. oh? not going back where? gu xianer suddenly heard a faint voice at that exact moment. immediately afterwardsC she felt the heavens and the earth abruptly turn silent, as if an immensely terrifying pressure had descended, rumbling like the mountains and seas. time and space, and even the cycle of samsara throughout heaven and earth froze! buzz! high up in the sky, the space blurred as a passage emerged, piercing through the surrounding space. from within it, stepped out gu changge''s figure, standing with his hands behind his back. he looked calmly upon gu xian''er, whose face was as stiff as a rock. gu changge gu xianer finally managed to react. her eyes slightly narrowed at gu changge, having no clue as to why he had just appeared. wasn''t gu changge still acting as cold as a block of ice to me? not paying any attention and making my teeth itch in frustration? so why was he here now? gu changge stood aloof in the sky, looking down on gu xian''er indifferently. a long, flowing immortal robe, coupled with wide sleeves that sparkled as if embroidered with stars from heaven, appeared extremely elegant and magnificent. carrying a noble, lofty temperament. where did you just say you wouldn''t go back to? gu changge repeated himself in a casual tone. gu xianer''s gaze moved away from gu changge''s body, and she didnt dare to look at him directly. because she couldn''t beat gu changge and the great elder also wasn''t currently on the mountain peak. after returning from the immortal continent, the great elder was enraged and only gave her instructions on what to do next, before disappearing without a trace. gu xianer felt that the great elder mustve been enraged by gu changge inside the ancient immortal continent. hence, if gu changge really wanted to teach her a lesson at this time, no one would be able to stop him. especially since she had been provoking gu changge a lot these past few days. although gu changge didnt pay much attention to it, with his vengeful personality, he most likely kept my transgressions in mind. he was simply waiting for an opportunity to get his payback. did i say something? gu xianer couldn''t withstand the terrible pressure emitting from gu changge''s body and muttered softly. at this time, playing dumb was the best option. that said, gu changge had probably heard her ramblings just now, or he wouldn''t have suddenly appeared like this. however, she wasn''t afraid of gu changge either. oh, you wont tell me? seems like your cultivation has been going well for some time now. did you start having delusions again? seeing that gu xianer didnt admit it, the calm on gu changges face also disappeared, and he asked with mockery. gu changge you hearing him speak, gu xianer''s delicate face slightly changed, and she immediately felt that something was wrong. she reacted quickly, and a layer of silver brilliance appeared on her body as if the immortal light was flowing, and various runes were being intertwined, forming a true phoenix with its wings spreading behind her back! the glittering light was brilliant, the aura was amazing, and even heaven and earth seemed to be torn between the wings. it was a movement technique, she quickly spread her wings, and fled to the space behind her. because she sensed that gu changge was about to strike. buzz! however, gu changge''s speed was faster than hers by far, and at the moment gu xianer was about to retreat, a vast and terrible wave rose from the space nearby. like a roaring sea, it suddenly turned into chaos, with every inch of space as dense and heavy as a mountain, locking her figure firmly in place! this is badC! gu xian''er let out a low cry, realizing that with her current cultivation, she couldnt break free at all. even if her cultivating speed was very fast, she still couldn''t resist in the slightest when facing gu changge. this girl, after a few days of not receiving a spanking, has become arrogant again. this wont work looking at the situation, gu changge slightly shook his head, and said so in words of pity and regret, though his tone was as indifferent as always. buzz! the void suddenly surged, and as he put forward his palm, a terrifying massive palm print appeared in the void, and then descended down from the sky! there wasnt any surprise. gu xian''er was again suppressed to the ground by his palm, and no matter how her nascent fairy bones glowed and wanted to awaken, it was all futile. the simple fairy bones, gu changge suppressed her with the power of rules. naturally, it didnt take much effort, since the two just werent on the same level. gu xian''er obviously wasnt aware of this. otherwise, she wouldve shouted that it was unfair. frankly, gu xian''er''s current strength was in fact quite strong in gu changge''s opinion, and her cultivation speed was worthy of being the favored daughter of heaven. nevertheless, gu changge pursued greater results; how can gu xian''er with such strength, meet his requirements. thus, his words still remained cold, and he said with mockery, gu xian''er, this is the result of you provoking me every day? unable to withstand even one of my palms. youve disappointed me too much. if it was a real battle, you would be dead right now. gu changge stood tall, looking down on her indifferently. gu changge, you have the ability to suppress your cultivation to the same realm as me, but you bully me by relying on your high cultivation base, what kind of ability is that? gu xian''er gritted her teeth with extreme anger at his remarks. even after the amount of effort she took, she was defeated in one palm once again. no matter how much she cultivated, she just couldnt catch up with gu changge. on the contrary, she was easily suppressed by him every time. this made gu xian''er very upset. she knew that gu changge was definitely much stronger than his apparent cultivation base, perhaps he was close to breaking through the sacred realm. in a real battle, no one will be fair. gu changge said indifferently. i know you won''t kill me although gu xian''er was suppressed on the ground, after hearing the words, she said so. she looked as if she was sure of gu changge. oh? gu changge didnt deny it, and his expression was slightly playful. gu changge, remember this, sooner or later i will catch up with you, and you won''t be able to bully me anymore. gu xian''er said viciously, and an expression reflected on gu changges eyes that appeared very rude. however, this time, gu changge didnt say any more. father sent a letter and ordered me to take you back to the family. he said lightly, and at the same time lifted the suppression of gu xian''er. he had already predicted gu xian''er''s intentions. with her arrogant personality, she certainly wouldnt be willing to go back easily, even if she wanted to go back in her heart, she still wouldnt agree. hence, gu changge came to make her realize the reality of the matter. im not going back, it''s your father, not mine. gu xian''er heard his words, and her expression quickly returned to cold and calm, and she said indifferently. gu xian''er, im afraid you''re mistaking something. im ordering you to go back with me, not asking if youll come or not. gu changge couldn''t help but laugh. for this tough-mouthed girl, he naturally had to take tough measures. sear?h the n?vel(f)ire.nt website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. obviously, if gu xian''er resisted, then gu changge would strike again, similar to a few moments ago and suppress her. and even if she was knocked unconscious and stuffed in a sack, she must be brought back to the family. hearing this, gu xian''er gritted her silver teeth, knowing that at this point, she couldnt do anything. gu changge definitely had more methods. this is not that i want to go back, but you''re forcibly taking me back, gu changge, dont mistake this point. finally, seemingly having figured it out, gu xian''er agreed. only her attitude seemed quite reluctant, and her small and delicate face looked very unhappy. i understand, you begged me to take you back, not that i wanted to take you back. when gu changge heard her, he nodded his head in understanding. eh??? hearing this, gu xian''er was stunned, and then directly exploded with anger. read on demonictl for faster updates. Chapter 200: Sugar Daddy; One became Emperor, one became Horse-feeder. chapter 200: sugar daddy; one became emperor, one became horse-feeder. looking at gu xian''er with a blown-up look. gu changge''s expression was rather plain, not surprised at all. however, when gu xian''er was about to rush over to fight him desperately, his expression moved slightly, he flicked his sleeves, and the void in front of him was blurred. a spatial channel appeared. gu xian''er felt the sky spinning. the scenery in front of her changed drastically, the magnificent mountains and rivers, the belts like rivers, and the emerald lakes quickly moved away. gu changge''s aura came from behind her. when she reacted, she realized that gu changge had wrapped around her waist and quickly walked through the spatial channel. buzz!! at this moment, gu xian''er''s head became blank. she even forgot to think about where gu changge was taking her. she could feel the gentle and rhythmic breath of gu changge from behind her, like warm sunshine in clear winter-spring, with a faint cold touch. the next moment, the scene changed, mountains and rivers reversed. it suddenly became noisy with loud voices coming from all directions. the two of them had already disappeared from the heavenly dao immortal palace and came to a very noisy street in the heavenly dao ancient city. on the sides of the streets, cultivators of various forces and creatures were walking in and out of majestic and grand palaces and pavilions. the sudden appearance of gu changge obviously caused a great sensation here. many creatures and cultivators looked at him in shock with their eyes widening and frozen in place. its young master changge! a cultivator exclaimed. almost instantly, the surroundings around gu changge and gu xian''er cleared in an instant. during this period of time, gu changge''s power shook the entire immeasurable heaven, leaving no one who hadn''t heard of him. any appearance outside nowadays would cause a great shock. soon, they were surrounded by many cultivators and creatures who heard of the news. many young geniuses from extraordinary origins looked there with reverence and whispered, is this young master changge? i didn''t expect to see him in person today! is the woman next to young master changge his cousin? she is a beauty, shes gonna become a disaster in future, starting fights everywhere because of her beauty. [kshn: that flat board? i dont believe it.] many young women''s eyes were attracted to gu xian''er, and they seemed very envious for a while. what are you in a daze for? at this moment, gu changge didn''t care about the people nearby, and spoke lightly, interrupting gu xian''er''s daze. she recovered quickly, but she didn''t expect gu changge to bring her here suddenly. the breath just now made her heart beat so fast that she felt a little nostalgic and unwilling to let go. why did you bring me here? gu xian''er swept around, a little puzzled. this was obviously a square market that can be seen everywhere in major ancient cities, nothing special. she didn''t understand gu changge''s intentions. what else do you think? you reek of poverty. gu changge glanced at her, frowned, and said in a cold tone. are you gonna wear that blue dress for a lifetime? my gu family will lose face if you appear like that when you go back. gu changge left gu xianer hanging for a long time so now, it was time for her to realise how good he was to her. gu changge thought carefully. a simple girl like gu xian''er can''t always be bullied, she has to taste the sweetness sometimes too. otherwise, gu changge wouldn''t go through the trouble to bring gu xian''er to such a place personally. thi approach was similar to what used to happen in his previous world. people like gu xianer, who is a fan of money can be tricked easily by letting them understand what being wealthy is. being a sugar daddy sometimes wasnt bad. it just so happens that the wealth on gu changge''s body was so much that it could shock the world. poor hearing this, gu xian''er suddenly became a little unhappy. gu changge truly couldn''t speak any good words. reeks of poverty? wearing a dress for a lifetime? these sentences obviously hit her sore point. she just likes the colour blue. how could it be possible for her to wear one piece for a lifetime as gu changge said? it seemed that she didn''t like to be clean but still smelled fragrant. no, dont make a mistake xianer. this is the perfect opportunity to get revenge on gu changge for all the bullying! gu xian''er told herself so. afterwards, she scolded gu changge bitterly in her heart, which made her feel better. gu changge looked calm as if he hadn''t noticed the change in gu xian''er''s expression. and then, gu changge took gu xian''er into and out of various high-end pavilions, wherever he went, gu xian''er usually had the highest level of treatment that she couldn''t get on normal days. this made her itchy with hate, knowing that gu changge was deliberately showing off. but it was just envy! the purple gold card of the ten thousand dao commercial alliance, the purple order of the sacred pill sect. from clothing, divine weapons, scripture, and relics, to the elixir of sacred medicine as long as gu xian''er saw it, gu changge bought it at once without hesitation and he didn''t even see what it was. this attitude made gu xian''er suspect that did gu changge finally got a conscience, and planned to compensate her? adhering to the idea that gu changge must bleed heavily. at the end of the day, gu xian''er''s eyes widened and she couldn''t stop spending money, her small hands trembled slightly. she finally found that money was really omnipotent. and this was only a fraction of gu changge''s huge wealth, not even a fraction to be exact. gu xian''er''s envious eyes were all green, and she couldn''t wait to rob gu changge directly. she usually doesn''t dare to look at the wide-sleeved immortal clothes, embroidered with a variety of immortal materials, exquisite and gorgeous, like the intertwined stars on nine heavens, radiant and colourful, it was an invaluable treasure. there were rumours that it was left by a certain female supreme from the immortal period. but it was very expensive, and besides being good-looking, it wasnt really useful. however, she didnt care about those things today. gu changge only noticed the movement in her eyes, and immediately bought it without hesitation. gu xian''er couldn''t help but get shocked of this wealth. at this time, she finally discovered gu changge''s sinister intentions. from now on, she can no longer be as diligent and thrifty as before. she will definitely be short of money. was it possible for her to go back to being an old sap if she could get all these if she just hugged gu changge''s thigh? after all, after eating the delicacies of mountains and seas, who can still eat leftovers? this guy is so bad! he dares calculate these kinds of things too! gu changge, you are so despicable. gu xian''er couldn''t help being angry. gu changge didn''t expect this lass to see through his intentions, it seems that her head was still in place. then? are you going to return everything you bought? he asked flatly. i''m not. gu xian''er glared at him quickly. he wants me to drop all these and go back empty-handed? hah! not happening. theres a reason why im getting these things so why should i return them? [at the same time] [nine-tailed celestial fox family, ancient royal family] there was an extremely magnificent room in the palace pavilion and beside it was a relatively rudimentary stable. there was a stunned young boy with plain clothes and a youthful face, strikingly white, who reacted suddenly. he had the look of someone who just recovered from a long period of daze. why am i here? the boy was muttering to himself. he had a confused expression for a while before he suddenly covered his head and it started to feel like exploding. argh! it hurts! it hurts so much! all kinds of memories started flowing into his mind, like broken fragments, beginning to reunite and regroup. after a long time, the boy widened his eyes in shock and looked around for some time, staring at the strange environment in front of him. he was still cultivating in the emperor''s hall just now but in the next moment, his vision went blackand this is where he ended up; being a stable boy in charge of scrubbing and feeding the sky horses. why did i suddenly become a stable boy? even this face is not mine? except for my memories, i have nothing. the boy''s expression was full of various complex emotions including shock, unwillingness, and disbelief. he was muttering, he couldn''t believe that all this would be true. could it be that a senior is joking with me? my father is emperor ying the young man''s face sank, and he said to the invisible void in front of him. although his face was ordinary, there was a terrifying aura around him. this terrifying aura can only be possessed by those of the upper ranks. only someone like them could display such an aura. however, even after the young mans words were finished, there was still a dead silence in the void in front of him. except for the stable behind him, the surrounding was so quiet he could even hear his breathing. his words didn''t make any difference. why did i suddenly become a different person? i don''t even have any of his memories, is there any reason behind this? the expression of the boy suddenly became very ugly, and he couldn''t help clenching his fists. could it be that my and this stable boys soul got exchanged; he became me, and i became him? the boy calmed down quickly and analysed it seriously. but the more he analysed, the more upset he became, and the angrier he started to get. he couldn''t understand what exactly was this at all. how can the soul of the two people get exchanged, he had no idea about it. even in the heyday of his father''s ancestors, it was impossible to have such a method. he was the son of an emperor, the most talented in the past, always invincible but his father felt that his enlightenment at that time would affect his subsequent achievements, so he sealed him up ever since. he has been cultivating in the emperors palace, not even taking half a step outside, and has never encountered an enemy. why did i suddenly encounter such an unpredictable method? could it be that my father''s enemy did it? the young man was unwilling to reconcile but he was a noble man, his identity and bloodline were indescribable, and no one in this world could match up to him. as long as he appeared in the outside world, he would be able to dominate the various ancient immortl races of the immortal period, having unmatched achievements. [kshn: is it only me or the author just boasted about his own mc again indirectly?] but now, having to be stripped of his good qualities and become a low-status stable boy, how can he be willing? don''t let this emperor know which thief dares to take everything from me he muttered with a cold voice while gritting his teeth. just as he gritted his teeth, a little maid''s voice came from outside the stable. chu fan, have you fed young miss heavenly horse? she is going to the ancient immortal gu family to participate in the birthday banquet of young master changge''s mother. don''t delay miss'' big event. hearing that, the young man named chu fan clenched his fists even more tightly. im not chu fan, im ying shuang! he thought in his head but now, he must use this name. [at the same time, in an endless void far away.] a magical rune flickered and floated in the grand palace chaotically. i i turned out to be the son of emperor ying? a young man with a handsome face and an immortal aura, dressed in colourful immortal clothes, suddenly muttered after opening his eyes. he felt a strong sense of ecstasy at this moment. the whole person''s voice was trembling, as if being hit by an extremely huge thunderbolt, his head was dizzy. he never expected that after he slept at night, hell wake up again just to become the person he dreamed of becoming! before this, he was just an ordinary horse-feeding teenager, without a father or mother, and was adopted by miss yin mei. then, he got a cultivation technique from her and finally embarked on the road of cultivation. otherwise, he didn''t know when and where he wouldve died. i am now the son of emperor ying, the most honourable person of the ancient royal family. his heart was full of excitement and ecstasy, and he also felt the terrifying power and talent possessed by his current body. although he had no previous memory of this body, it didnt matter! i just need to be careful so that no one can spot this abnormality! thinking of this, chu fan couldn''t help laughing ecstatically in his heart, no, now he was called ying shuang! he didn''t care at all why he would wake up from sleep and become the son of emperor ying who practised in the emperor''s palace but there was no need to care about such things. now he has replaced the original son of emperor ying. he was now the emperor! yin mei, you are mine at this moment, an emotion that had never been seen before appeared in his eyes. this emotion was also called possessiveness! [half a month later] the fact that ancient immortal gu family''s matriarch[1] wanted to hold a birthday banquet, shocked everyone in the upper realm. [1: wife of patriarch is also called matriarch] during this period of time, almost all forces were sending their elites with various gifts. for a time, outside the territory where the ancient immortal gu family was located, it became very lively. every day, one could see all kinds of ancient warships, chariots and flying boats passing by. in front of this all, every other occasion faded in the back. the brilliance was dazzling and radiant. sear?h the novlf~ire.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. there were white jade flying boats and star-sized warships at the mountain peaks. immortal aura was swirling and natural dao chants could be heard because of all the daoist sects and immortal clans coming from all over the upper realm. nowadays, no one dares not come to the invitation from the ancient immortal gu family. the rest of the uninvited forces, even if they were unqualified, would send powerhouses to send gifts. although, for them, it was impossible to enter the mountain gate of the gu family, leaving a gift was something they must do to send their regards to the gu family. [at the same time.] [at gu family''s mountain gate, outer island.] countless divine lights travelled through, making it lively and extraordinary. the huge, godly islands were floating up and down, and there were thousands of rays of brilliance and tens of millions of lucky stars. the immortal aura was dense and surging. among the mountain gates, all kinds of wild and ancient giant beasts that cover the sky and the sun were roaming. their qi and vitaliy were monstrous but they were used as mere transport vehicles to escort goods. the envoy of the golden rhinoceros clan is here, and i present a pair of primordial golden rhinoceros horns! present ninety immortal essence pills! present three million bottles of eternal spring water! many guests congratulated and shouted outside the ancient immortal gu familys mountain gate and sent congratulatory gifts. a pair of primordial golden rhinoceros horns? this is a divine object that can refine secret treasures. i am afraid i wont see it again in this lifetime. outside the mountain gate, a great sect elder sighed. behind him were many younger generations. it was the first time for them to witness such a scene as the ancient immortal gu familys, which shocked them. this primordial golden rhinoceros horn appears to be a first-class treasure, but in the ancient immortal gu family, its not even worth mentioning. im afraid theyll think that even hanging it in the treasure pavilion is a waste of space. however, the eternal spring water is said to come from the heart of the falling moon ice lake in the northern land of the immeasurable heavens. it takes 100,000 years for such a spring to produce and it is also in small quantities. i heard that young master gu enjoys tea very much, the golden rhinoceros clan seems to have planned this for a long time. many cultivators who came to give gifts couldnt help but talk at this moment and were very shocked at each gift. in contrast, the things they brought seemed very crude. at this moment screech! suddenly there was a cry of phoenix from the east. a nine-headed black divine phoenix was pulling a chariot, flying at great altitude. many guests turned toward the sound, their eyes glued to it. which daoist force is this? they can cause such a scene in the ancient immortal gu family. if theres no one to stop, that doesnt mean you can go on a rampage! and no one has stopped them yet? some young supremes from far away were shocked. many people next to them, who came here for the first time, were also obviously shocked and puzzled. the gu family member who was leading the way for them couldn''t help but smile and said, that is princess mingkong''s chariot, she is the young master changges fiance. hearing this, everyone was stunned. many young supremes couldn''t help but look in admiration. they naturally heard the name yue mingkong. she was famous in the whole upper realm but they could only admire her from far away. with the arrival of the divine phoenix, a terrible pressure permeated the surroundings. and soon, all the cultivators of the daoist sects and immortal clans rushed to the inner island. on the divine islands below, there were immortal mists and lights rushing into the sky, and there were waves of immortal sound echoing, making it extremely mysterious and shocking. a sacred bridge emerged with a burst of flowers with fragrance. the crystal clear sound of immortal rain and dao chants were heard in unison, revealing a mysterious dao vision. [kshn: even i have no idea what the author is saying at this point. i think he just randomly selected words and created a vision.] guests, please! many gu family members showed up, smiling, to welcome yue mingkong. this is just the tip of the iceberg of the ancient immortal gu family''s heritage! it really can''t be underestimated!! this kind of vision is much more ancient than that of our immortal wang family. dressed up in men''s clothing, wang zijin, with xiu''er, was following the guests of the immortal wang family. as she stepped inside, she couldn''t help but laugh softly when she saw the surroundings. soon, all the guests who came here first boarded the sacred bridge. the light of the bridge below their feet was shining as if crossing the space before arriving at the destination. in front of them was the holy land. the clouds were ethereal, and in the high sky, the people vaguely saw a huge palace. the white clouds and immortal mist were ethereal, vaguely blocking the majestic palace. in front of the palace, gu changge, who had already returned to the ancient immortal gu family, was dressed in a clean white robe, making him look transcendent and otherworldly. with a smile on his face, he was greeting many of his peers. brother gu! we will meet again! upon seeing this, wang zijin couldn''t help but step forward and speak with a smile. [kshn: me, who is criticised for not being able to do anything, doing all the work alone. :sob:] announcement: hello beautiful people~ today is the 5th month since our group was created. to celebrate, we''re giving away 5 memberships on our buymeacoffee page. this giveaway will be of the membership named early ducks so you guys don''t have to worry if you''ll get the advanced chapter for the novel you want or not. and this membership will be valid for 1 month. we will likely hold another giveaway after this membership expires. to participate in this giveaway, join our discord. we would like to thank you all for all the support so far, and hope to grow even bigger together with everyone! i hope everyone participates. have a great day. read on demonictl for faster updates. Chapter 201: Digging Deeper into the “Truth”; A Coincidental Reincarnation? chapter 201: digging deeper into the truth; a coincidental reincarnation? wang zijin, who was dressed in mens clothing, looked like an ordinary young master with his slender white skin and blue silk clothes. her complexion was fair and delicate, with a glistening lustre. her slightly curved eyes and faint smile gave her an aura of transcendence as if she was an immortal from another world. she stepped forward and took the initiative to greet gu changge in front of the main hall. many young supremes that had noticed her showed signs of shock. because even wang wushuang, the heir of the immortal wang family, seemed to be walking half a step behind her. what did this mean? obviously, it meant that the status of wang zijin was obviously higher than that of wang wushuang, who was supposed to be the heir! and yet no cultivator had ever seen her before now. his origin is definitely not simple if he is acquainted with young master changge! the stunned young supremes quickly speculated and hypothesised about the situation, keeping their eyes on wang zijin. sar?h the n?vel_fire.et website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. among the accompanying guests was not only an old monster of the wang family but also other young supremes from various dao forces and dao lineages, their energies abundant and fierce. but it was without a doubt that wang wushuang was the most dazzling of them all, with the sole exception of the mysterious wang zijin. however, even wang wushuang had to take a step back and become humble in front of this unfamiliar young man, which made people think that wang zijin was most likely an ancient freak of the wang family. miss zijin. please! gu changge wasnt surprised at all upon seeing wang zijin, and merely smiled faintly back, before gesturing for all the guests to enter the hall. as the host of his mothers birthday banquet, there was nothing wrong with him personally welcoming the guests. moreover, gu changge also intended to take a peek to see which young supremes would show up this time, in order to find a suitable scapegoat amongst them. half a month ago, he took gu xianer on a spending spree in heavenly dao ancient city and had spent quite a sum, making her understand what it means to truly be rich. this was a huge shock to gu xianer, who was used to being poor since her childhood and always acted like a cheapskate. in her opinion, it could be said that gu changge possessed near-endless wealth and that the little bit of coin he had revealed at then was just the tip of the iceberg; a drop in the boundless ocean. lets not mention drying up gu changges wealth, what she had spent was probably not even considered spending for gu changge. this discouraged her. the life of a rich person was not easy to imagine! gu xianers hatred towards gu changge quickly rose by several levels in the blink of an eye, as she cursed him inwardly. it had nothing to do with anything else. but gu changges sheer wealth was already enough to make her feel suffocated. under his detestable monetary onslaught, she scolded gu changge for being despicable and shameless in her heart, while at the same time thinking of different methods on how to take advantage of his wealth and eventually take it all for herself. needless to say, gu changge saw through her intention in no time. nonetheless, the spanking she expected him to give her never came to pass, and gu changge had instead said something along the lines of, itll be yours sooner or later, which made gu xianer all the more confused by his actions. [kshn: if shes saying spank me, daddy by herself and you dont do it, theres something wrong with you.] gu changge spoke as if she was going to inherit everything from him. as gu changge talked with wang zijin and others boom! in the other direction, a group of cultivators arrived right at this moment, riding divine rainbows as they landed in the hall. and the leader of this group was none other than ye langtian. the heir of the ancient immortal ye family. behind him was his sister, ye liuli, who looked like a young sun goddess, so dazzling and radiant. greetings, brother gu! ye langtian greeted gu changge before entering the main hall. then, he glanced at the many young supremes of the gu family behind gu changge, his eyes narrowing slightly out of surprise. judging from aura alone, he could sense that the young supremes of immortal gus family were actually slightly stronger than those young supremes from their own family. it was a startling fact, and one could see from just this that the heritage of the ancient immortal gu family was truly terrifying and deep. although the immortal ye family was also one of the most powerful daoist forces in the upper realm, there was still a big gap between them and a force such as the gu family. the immortal gu family was a force that stood irrefutably at the highest peak of the world, overlooking the masses and raising turbulent waves with a single hand, a monolith since the immortal period! brother ye. gu changge wore a plain and clear white robe, greeting the young supremes present with a calm and gentle smile. the picturesque scene made even the young supremes who had never met gu changge before unable to help but feel favourable towards him. according to the rumours, gu changge was an arrogant and imposing individual, innately different from the rest. that was why his humble attitude had such an impact on them, to the point where the young supremes felt a little flattered by it. this is ye langtian soon noticed a new face next to gu changge. wang zijin. based on her position within the group, it looked as if she was the leader of the young supremes of the immortal wang family. wang wushuang explained, this is my older sister, wang zijin. he didnt mention much, but it was enough. young supremes gazed at each other, as a myriad of thoughts flashed in their hearts, speculating her identity. everyone roamed around and chatted at the entrance of the main hail for a while, with gu changge smiling and nodding slightly from time to time to keep up his image. wang zijin, who was beside him, also had a face full of smiles, as she talked to gu changge in a friendly manner. to outsiders, this was nothing surprising. however, this scene just outside the main hall was quickly spotted by an observant yue mingkong, who was currently accompanying a beautiful woman with a majestic temperament. she couldnt help frowning. who couldnt see that wang zijin was a female disguised as a male? this was nothing but self-deception. what yue mingkong didnt understand was... when did gu changge become acquainted with this strange woman? nowadays, gu changge had gone completely off track from how he was in her previous life, which was now giving her a headache. it seemed like a vixen who didnt know her place had arrived yet again when she wasnt looking. yin mei, who she warned earlier, had not even learned her lesson yet, and somehow there was already another strange young woman appearing next to him? yue mingkongs expression was indifferent and cold, as she looked at wang zijin carefully, burning her appearance into her mind. for this, wang zijin posed a threat different from yin mei. yue mingkong had perceived it the moment she saw her. it was a womans intuition. and although she was quite sure that gu changge couldnt be easily attracted to any woman, having vipers around her husband was not something yue mingkong would tolerate. moreover, she could sense that wang zijin was not simple. whether it was in cultivation or talent, there was an unfathomable aura around her, like an impenetrable fortress. after the emperors qi empowerment, yue mingkongs cultivation base reached the god king realm, meaning she had broken through more than one major realm. yet even now she was unable to see through wang zijin. her origin is not simple; she is likely to be an ancient freak. yue mingkong speculated as such. afterwards, accompanying the beautiful woman beside him, she greeted the group of guests from the various dao sects and immortal clans. it wasnt a stretch to say that any one of the people present today would be able to create terrifying earthquakes in the outside world just by casually stamping their feet. all-powerful figures from thousands and thousands of years ago that were once also invincible young supremes. the power they wielded now was so monstrous that it could only be described as earth-shattering. mingkong, what are you looking at? the beautiful woman beside yue mingkong was none other than gu changges mother, the last saintess of the primordial divine sect. she also noticed yue mingkongs gaze at this moment and couldn''t help but look over curiously, asking out loud. she was very satisfied with her daughter-in-law, yue mingkong. whether it was talent, personality, background, or appearance, she was unparalleled and could be said to be gu changge''s best match, a match made in heaven. the yue mingkong of the present was the acting emperor of the supreme immortal dynasty, possessing immense power and influence, with each word and action of hers capable of overturning mountains and rivers. but she still left her many important responsibilities and came to accompany her mother-in-law. gu changge''s mother adored her perfect future daughter-in-law from the bottom of her heart and was extremely pleased with her. especially because of the many rumours about her in the outside world, saying that yue mingkongs ironclad tactics were amazing and worthy of one who would become the future emperor. auntie, mingkong is just watching what changge is doing. yue mingkongs elegant and magnanimous tone rang out after hearing gu changges mothers words, a slight smile on her face. she had cleverly changed the topic over to gu changge. wang zijin kept sticking beside gu changge all the time, with a smile on her face, looking very happy. this caused yue mingkong to feel very uncomfortable, even though she knew that with gu changges temperament, he was more likely planning the best way to use her, instead of thinking anything indecent. but the squirming feeling in her heart still persisted. ever since their departure from the ancient immortal continent, she and gu changge haven''t contacted each other at all, and gu changges attitude towards her had also become extremely cold. it was to the point where yue mingkong actually found herself missing the past when she pretended to be a fool and was occasionally teased by gu changge. instead of the indifference he showed her now as if he had regressed to the attitude he had towards her in the past. yue mingkong and gu changges relationship reached a freezing point. gu changge might disguise himself in front of outsiders, but there was no need to disguise himself in front of her since he knew it was useless. gu changge''s icy attitude towards her was undoubtedly real. oh, that woman has quite a pretty face. ive never seen someone like her in the immortal wang family before... . her strength is in the quasi-sacred realm. was there a person like her in the wang family? how shocking. gu changges mother was also a little surprised at this moment. she noticed the peculiarity of the woman accompanying gu changge. quasi sacred realm? yue mingkong was slightly stunned, and she felt that her intuition was right on the mark. gu changges mothers insight was definitely not wrong. to reach the quasi-sacred realm at such an age was truly appalling. if she did not go through emperors qi empowerment, yue mingkong wouldve only been in the true god realm now. it could clearly be seen how terrifying of a talent wang zijin possessed. given changges current temperament, it is very likely that he is merely acquainted with the woman. dont think too much about it, mingkong dear. noticing yue mingkongs subtle emotional changes, gu changges mother couldnt help but comfort her with a smile, afraid that yue mingkong would think too much and misunderstand. gu changges mother was one of the few people who knew the secret of gu changge having a devil heart, a matter that involved gu changges future and present. and it was a matter so huge that, if it were to ever be exposed, would ruin everything he had worked hard to plan and manage up until now. therefore, gu changges mother needed to be careful not to accidentally say anything that might incriminate him. she also felt guilty for not being able to tell yue mingkong. but she could not reveal this secret to anyone, as the more people who know, the more dangerous it would become. fortunately, gu changges performance in front of the world wasnt very different from before, and it would be difficult to spot the subtleties if one was unfamiliar with him. dont worry auntie, i believe in changge very much. hearing this, yue mingkong couldnt help but smile softly. current. the word stood out to her, easily captured in her ears. but why did gu changges mother use that word? did she know about the changes in gu changges temperament? this made yue mingkong feel a little bit more spirited because this was also one of the reasons she decided to visit the immortal gu family this time: to unearth gu changges hidden secrets. and now she has already gotten some confirmation from gu changges mother, though it was still unclear exactly what the reason is. brother gu, im afraid you wont be at peace after today. at this time, wang zijin, who was talking to gu changge, also noticed the two gazes from across the hall. recently, she had investigated gu changge and learned a lot about him and his life, so she naturally knew who his fiance was. yue mingkong was no stranger to her. and gu changge, realising who she was talking about, replied with a warm smile on his face, mingkong is quite sensible. she will not easily misunderstand anything. as gu changge spoke, he looked back into the hall and made direct eye contact with yue mingkong, nodding as he slightly smiled. their gazes locked for a moment. a bit flustered, yue mingkong was a bit stunned, but reacted quickly to gu changges intention nonetheless, showing a gentle smile in response. this scene fell in the eyes of many of the guests present, making them sigh as they felt envious of this match made in heaven, a loving pair of immortals. theres no sign of the common jealousy trope from the usual plotlines. this yue mingkong doesnt seem like an ordinary woman either. wang zijin was a little taken aback. she was somewhat betting that there would be some clichd face-slap plot, but it was obvious that she had thought too much into it. however, with her aloof and free character, it was naturally better that she did not end up encountering such a thing. after leaving the human ancestral hall, she gradually discovered that many things were not as she thought to be. gu changges actions were, no doubt, vastly different from the routines she commonly witnessed. wang zijin even felt that if she wasnt careful, she might actually start falling into gu changges trap. this man had completely confused her. this feeling made wang zijin want to open his heart to see what he was thinking, poking out his secrets one by one. he was simply addicting. mingkong has indeed been wronged. seeing this scene, gu changges mother in the hall couldnt help but sigh slightly and express her pity. as an experienced person, she could naturally see that there was a conflict between gu changge and yue mingkong. it was no wonder that gu changges attitude towards yue mingkong was almost noticeably colder today. he did not even receive yue mingkong when she arrived. this attitude was very similar to how gu changge treated yue mingkong at the beginning; cold and uncaring. gu changges mother knew nothing about what had happened between the two, but it was obvious that yue mingkong was just cooperating with gu changge out of consideration for his face. auntie, its not changges fault, its all my fault... yue mingkong shook his head lightly, ive always been too wary of him. and ended up misunderstanding his good intentions... hearing this, gu changges mother was taken aback for a while, before asking in disbelief, mingkong, do you know? but as soon as she said this, she realised that she had spoken without any consideration, and quickly shut her mouth. she thought that yue mingkong was wary of gu changges devil heart, fearing that he would suddenly be unable to suppress it and become as indifferent as before. hearing this, yue mingkong was disappointed and couldnt help shaking her head. what gu changges mother said had already confirmed her guess. gu changge must have had an unknown past which would trigger a series of huge changes, similar to her previous life. however, for the time being, she wasnt sure what it was. what exactly happened half a year before i regressed? did changge really go to the lower realm just to find an opportunity? yue mingkong was puzzled in her heart. then, she thought of something, and she took the lead and spoke to gu changges mother. auntie, i have heard that changge went to the lower realm and brought back two women, one named lin qiuhan, who is now studying alchemy in the supreme amethyst pill sect. and the other name is su qingge, who was sent to you by changge to practise these things have been investigated by her, and it was not very difficult to know. therefore, if she wanted to know what gu changge had done in the lower realm, she had to ask these two women. qingge is a clever girl, i like her very much, so ill keep her by my side and guide her in cultivation. gu changges mother replied in surprise when she heard the words. auntie, do you know whats special about her then? yue mingkong asked. qingge has two souls in her body. she must have been some demon giant. although i once tried to trace her origin with a secret method, her soul is too fragmented so i couldnt see anything. gu changges mother explained. these same words were also said to gu changge. hearing this, yue mingkong frowned even more. at this birthday banquet, the woman named su qingge was obviously not brought by gu changges mother, but still remained in the primordial divine sect. gu changge brought them up and didnt care about them anymore. it seemed that they had been used up and lost all their value, so they were thrown aside. yue mingkong guessed so, based on gu changges temperament, it was totally possible. in that case, gu changge brought them to the upper realm with no particular intention or just as eye candy. it seems that the key lies in this period of time in the lower realm, the time that exactly coincides with my regression. this isnt a coincidence. yue mingkong speculated. when changge came back from the lower realm in my previous life, he didnt bring anyone up. it is very likely that in this life, he really got something in the lower realm, which he did not get in my previous life. on the other side, when gu changge talked with the younger generation, his attitude was natural and casual, without any arrogance. and this group of young supremes also spoke, praising and admiring what gu changge had done in the ancient immortal continent as if they regarded him as the greatest of the younger generation. on that day, in front of heavenly dao immortal palace, the confession of the done digging by gu changge was already forgotten and no one dared to mention it. brother gu, during this time, the inheritor of forbidden demonic arts has been wreaking havoc in secret. i wonder if you can do anything about it? in the end, it was ye langtian who spoke, his expression gradually becoming heavy, as he changed the subject to the forbidden demonic arts inheritor. buzz! as soon as these words came out, there was pin-drop silence in the surrounding area! it was like a gloomy and cold breath blowing past everyone, and everyone couldnt help shivering. after hearing this, gu changges expression was slightly contemplative, as if he was thinking seriously about what to speak. brother gu is, after all, the only one who has fought against the inheritor of the forbidden demonic arts and also severely injured him. the rest of us have never met the inheritor of the forbidden demonic arts, let alone fought against him. another young supreme opened his mouth to explain, covered in silver light, like silver water was pouring out from him, with three pairs of arms growing behind his back, with terrifying strength. he was from one of the great immortal sects. even wang zijin became interested when he heard the words. speaking of which, the inheritor of the forbidden demonic arts was the must-kill target of the human ancestral hall. even she couldnt see through gu changges strength. it was not impossible for him to seriously injure the inheritor of forbidden demonic arts. she also wanted to know gu changge''s opinion on the forbidden demonic arts inheritor. [kshn: by the number of times mingkong called mother gu auntie in this chapter, she must be heartbroken. does she need me? :eyes:] Chapter 202: Gu Changge is the problem?; A Boot-Licking Dog’s Wishful Thinking. chapter 202: gu changge is the problem?; a boot-licking dogs wishful thinking. hearing this question, gu changge also spoke up. everyone listened carefully for fear of missing a single word. if i''m being honest with all of you, this is actually something that i have been rather puzzled about recently. when i fought against ye ling that day, i found that he always seemed very confident no matter what. he looked fearless, unafraid of anything. that is why, in the end gu changge trailed off with a bit of helplessness and guilt. in addition, i was seriously injured, so i simply watched him escape and didn''t choose to pursue him in fear of being led into a trap. the young supremes couldn''t help but widen their eyes, shocked at this revelation. many people''s heads suddenly became blank. to be honest, they really did not expect gu changge to tell the truth. a terrifying cold sensation crept down everyone''s back. the implications of gu changge''s words were obvious. ye ling he is not alone. he has people backing him. that must be the reason he has no fear. a young supreme said in a trembling voice, his mouth drying up. the numbness in his scalp spread to the rest of his body as if he had been submerged into an endless river of ice. even ye langtian felt chills creep down his back at this time. just a single forbidden demonic arts'' inheritor was already extremely terrifying. but what if he had more people backing him? an organization, even? how terrifying was that? it was unimaginable. no one doubted gu changge''s words at all. the forbidden demonic arts'' inheritor will definitely not be so simple. after all, the hundred-footed worm does not die easily. wang zijin nodded. from her point of view, a role capable of causing chaos in the world was definitely not something that could be easily solved. without powerful means, how would he dare to jump around and kill people without worry? if i didn''t try to capture and kill him, i guess ye ling wouldn''t be as mad as he is now. gu changge spoke with a bit of self-blame and guilt on his face. brother gu is not in the wrong. after all, you were also severely injured at the time. if the people behind ye ling really did show up, the situation might have become extremely unfortunate. at that moment, many people heard the words and began to persuade gu changge so that he would not have to feel guilty since it was not his fault. that''s right. if ye ling did not have support behind him, he wouldn''t be able to flee from that place just as we got there, leaving no trace we should have thought of this before. ye langtian sighed. for a time, many young supreme beings felt like they were all in danger, and things would inevitably grow even more chaotic in the future. seeing this, gu changge''s mouth flashed with a playful smile. but no one noticed. although the target he would place the blame on had not yet been found, it did not prevent him from planning and placing some arrangements in advance. [at the same time. within the heavenly dao ancient city, immeasurable heaven.] high in the sky, a figure whose face was wrapped in an endless mysterious mist was speeding past. the figure soon landed in the ancient city of heavenly dao and appeared on the street. yet the cultivators and creatures nearby seemed to be blind and could not sense her existence. this figure then walked through the heavenly dao immortal palace, her lips pressed into a tight frown as she paid attention to the residual breath and fluctuations nearby. but searching like this was not preferable. she did not have much time to spare. according to the rumours i''ve heard, the forbidden demonic arts inheritor and gu changge had fought in the ancient immortal continent just recently, leading to the demonic inheritor fleeing from the scene after being gravely injured. this is very odd. none of the previous forbidden demonic arts inheritors had been defeated just by a single person before, as their methods and trump card are near endless. and although this gu changge has the title of being the reincarnation of a true immortal judging from his rumoured strength, does he really have such an ability? was he really capable of severely damaging the forbidden demonic arts'' inheritor? at first, it was bai lie, the young master of the white tiger clan; the fianc of yin mei, the holy maiden of the nine-tailed celestial fox family, and the sworn brother of ye ling. i learned from bai lie''s followers that yin mei helped bai lie to see ye ling''s true face. afterwards, he went to settle accounts with ye ling and was found dead soon after. s~ea??h the novelfire.net* website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. in the ancient immortal continent, ye ling didn''t choose to kill yin mei and let her live was he really planning for her beauty? this figure was whispering. after leaving the human ancestral hall, she came looking for the forbidden demonic arts'' inheritor, hearing all kinds of news on her way. she was the other descendant of the human ancestral hall, jiang chuchu, who was known as the reincarnation of the ancient immortal. in her eyes, there were colourful runes spinning, like an ancient pattern, which could clearly see the traces of truth. as long as there were some traces left, she could find clues. it was a pity that jiang chuchu still hadn''t found out what happened with this secret technique of hers. she frowned, but her expression was calm, as if she had no emotion at all. it all seems so natural, like it''s the way it should be; there''s nothing out of the ordinary. but only the facts cannot be trusted. even if everything is reasonable, like it is arranged layer by layer, you never know what people''s hearts are like all of this is too natural in the first place, as if everything was first arranged and then the characters were put in ye ling, who was said to be the centre of this whole matter, was mostly on the passive side, being led away by others. yin mei plays an indispensable role in all of this. jiang chuchu said softly. she should be fine; gu changge is probably the problem. hopefully, my perceptions and speculations are wrong. [kshn: are we finally getting an intelligent waifu? let''s go!] thinking of this, jiang chuchu''s figure moved, quickly soared into the sky, and went to the territory of the ancient immortal gu family. as a descendant of the ancestral hall, she could find out if there was really a problem with gu changge. and if what she thought was true, then the scope of this matter would be terrifying. she was so terrified that she didn''t dare to make a decision lightly, even not revealing the truth carelessly even after knowing it. along with way, she also learned some things about gu changge''s terrifying power. it was true that the status of the human ancestral hall was transcendent, but if it was really compared with the immortal behemoth like the ancient immortal gu family, it was not enough unless she had sufficient evidence to prove to all daoist sects and immortal clans that there was something wrong with gu changge and that he had an inseparable relationship with the forbidden demonic arts'' inheritor. after all, it''s all her opinion and guesswork. she also hoped that all these speculations were wrong and that gu changge would prove to be innocent. otherwise, even under huge pressure, she can only make a move for a bright and peaceful world. [territory of the immortal gu family.] nine snow-white pegasus were pulling a carriage, rumbling past. behind the carriage followed a group of knights riding fierce beasts. at this moment, a little maid scolded a young man with a pale face and an embarrassed look. chu fan, what''s wrong with you? why are you always making mistakes nowadays? you can''t even remember what kind of spirit grass you have to feed to xiao bai! i know sister qiao''er, and i will never make such a mistake again next time. hearing the words, the young man nodded hastily and agreed, but in his heart, many emotions swirled; depression, anger, even murderous intent. before this, he was a noble, the son of emperor ying. the respect he received was indescribable; even if the ancestor of the ancient royal family appeared in front of him, he had to be respectful. no one ever scolded him, not to mention a little maid. who would have thought that he would have such a day, even a little maid could bully him, and he couldn''t even say anything! this kind of thing made chu fan angry, aggrieved, and even desperate! because he couldn''t resist and couldn''t even say a word back. suddenly, his soul was exchanged, and there was no time to adapt to everything. except for some memory, everything was the same as the original body. feeding horse? he didn''t know a single thing about feeding a hose! he didn''t even know who was doing this kind of lowly thing when his father used to rule all races and directions. even his hunting mounts were pure-blooded beasts with the purest bloodlines. how could he feed horses? this made chu fan want to roar in anger. in front of his true identity, even the ancestors of the nine-tailed celestial fox family would not dare to neglect him in the slightest. but now, a maid of that same family wants him to feed the horses for the holy maiden! this huge gap made him reconciled, making him mad. even the divine soul soldier that my father personally forged for me has disappeared. what is the difference between me now and a cripple? chu fan couldn''t help but despair. although he remembered many exercises and secret techniques, all of them were related to his bloodline and the constitution of his original body. so now, he can''t do anything except feed the horses! no, i still have a chance. as long as i come into contact with the people of the heavenly emperor''s mountain, i can prove my identity and expose the impostor! chu fan''s eyes couldn''t help but show a strong ruthlessness. he was not someone anyone could provoke. and in his opinion, all of the blame for this exchanged soul should be carried by the imposter. why would the imposter do something like this if he had good intentions? yin mei, wearing a long red dress, sat in the carriage in front and rubbed her brows in confusion. hearing that the maid following the carriage scolds her horse-feeder, she was really helpless. she didn''t know why, but the little servant, who looked very smart on normal days, couldn''t even feed a horse now. and even says some weird nonsense from time to time. if it weren''t for the long-distance travel, she wouldn''t have taken him with her for fear of starving the horses on the road. seeing him pitiful at first, yin mei felt sympathy and took him in. moreover, she was worried that others would ridicule and dislike him, so she arranged to feed him horses and even passed on a simple cultivation technique. over the years, although she knew him, yin mei didn''t even remember his name and only knew that his last name was fan. it wasn''t that she was ruthless and didn''t want to remember his name after helping him that day, but she felt there was no need to remember this kind of thing. her sympathy was only a momentary thought. if someone else would''ve been present other than him at that time, it would be the same for them too. after the mountain range in front of us has passed, we will reach the territory of the immortal gu family.'' and i''ll be able to meet the master.'' yin mei''s eyes were slightly curved, and her face couldn''t help revealing anticipation and joy. nine fluffy snow-white fox tails behind her also swayed gently. chu fan, you have confused the spirit grass that xiao bai wants to eat again. have you been daydreaming too much recently? or is your head dizzy? what is the heavenly emperor''s mountain? did your head get kicked by a donkey? heavenly emperor''s mountain is a place you can name at will? at this time, the voice of the little maid''s reprimand came from behind again, which made yin mei couldn''t help but laugh, thinking it was very interesting. this little servant actually dreams of becoming the heir of every race in the heavenly emperor''s mountain.'' when the time comes, i can tell this to master.'' [kshn: why does she want to share a strange fantasy of her horse-feeder with changge?] yin mei laughed, but she didn''t think it was strange. heavenly emperor''s mountain did have unusual meanings for the ancient royal families. but everyone in these families knew about the existence of emperor ying. the words ying tian'' [1] were enough to see his invincibility. [1: his name literally means to win the heavens''] there were even rumours that emperor ying had defeated several heavenly emperors in the immortal period. after becoming enlightened thousands of years ago, he started his journey to the immortal realm, and his cultivation base overwhelmed the universe. [heavenly emperor''s mountain] just when many daoist sects rushed to ancient immortal gu family to attend the banquet a great hall hidden in the void, shrouded in endless chaos. the divine light surrounded everything like a tide, and all kinds of surging dao chants and immortal mists were intertwined here, like an ancient heaven and earth temple, resounding all kinds of dao. a handsome young man, dressed in white, surrounded by immortal runes, various patterns and divine light, looked extremely transcendent. there was an innate dao chant that emerged around him. the sun, moon, stars, mountains, rivers and seas were as vast as a galaxy. he sat cross-legged here, just like the centre of the world, breathing slowly; however, his aura was filled with strength. at this moment, a beautiful girl with silver hair spoke. brother, i heard that you are going to leave seclusion? she was tall and slender, with soft blue silk, bright silver light in her eyes, dressed in colourful immortal clothes intertwined with the law and rules. even the various accessories on her body were extremely powerful artifacts, with a chain of rules hanging down. her bloodline, talent and even her status were not weaker than the handsome young man in front of her. the two were brothers and sisters, and their father was emperor ying, the one who sealed[2] them from the immortal period till now, not letting them leave seclusion. [2: not sealed literally, he just didn''t let them leave the palace and make them cultivate all the time, probably.] however, the silver-haired girl heard that her brother was going to leave seclusion today, which shocked her, and she couldn''t help but come to ask her brother about it. according to her father''s words, it was not yet time for them to leave the seclusion. although the cultivation base of the two was much stronger than many young supremes of today, it didn''t mean they got to leave the seclusion on their own. in their father''s deduction, they must leave seclusion around the time of immortal road''s emergence. wasn''t this too early? both of them were nobles, being the son and daughter of the emperor. once they leave seclusion, it would cause waves in all directions. even today''s primordial ten thousand races[3] will not be able to sit still. [3: this is the same which was mentioned when bai lie and chi ling were introduced. all of them are under heavenly emperor''s mountain probably.] hearing this, ying shuang opened his eyes and said indifferently, sister, have you any problems regarding this matter? there was no trace of abnormality in his expression. even his sister, ying yu, didn''t find anything strange. during this period, he mastered most of the ying shuang''s habits and his way of talking, not to be noticed by others because of these little things. therefore, it was not difficult for ying shuang to adapt to this identity. it''s just that he didn''t get all the memories, so he had to be extra careful not to expose himself. although he had never eaten pork, he saw others eat it.[4] [4: meaning, even though he never acted like a noble, he could copy these things as he had seen nobles many times.] so, even if he leaves seclusion at this time, who would dare to doubt his identity and say he was a fake? the decision was just a matter of guts. not even the divine soul soldier that emperor ying himself had refined showed any abnormalities. so, what else does he have to worry about or care about now? he just needed to continue pretending. prince ying, a character he used to talk about day and night, having envy and jealousy even to the point of madness. unexpectedly, a day like this came.'' thinking of this, ying shuang couldn''t help but feel a little excited in his heart. now, he was prince ying shuang! he controlled the entire emperor''s mountain and was also the future owner of the emperor''s mountain. even the entire primordial ten thousand races had to respect him when they saw him, not daring to be disrespectful. and he had the terrifying talent and physique of the prince, including the invincible body and surging mana forged with various precious blood and immortal materials! if ying shuang left seclusion, he would be invincible everywhere; even gu changge, the strongest person of the younger generation, would not be able to compete with him. no problem. since it''s my brother''s decision, then i will naturally follow my brother. although ying yu was confused because ying shuang didn''t explain anything, she didn''t continue to ask. and after staying in the emperor''s palace for a long time, she also wanted to go to the outside world instead of practising day after day like this. she once proposed to ying shuang that she wanted to go out and have a look, but ying shuang severely reprimanded her. and now, ying shuang took the initiative himself, so he must have his reasons. when i was a horse-feeder, you were a cloud in the sky, and i was a drop of muddy water in a puddle, separated by a heaven and earth, destined to be out of reach. but now with this body, i have become the most special person in the primordial ten thousand races. he murmured after seeing ying yu leave. ying shuang''s eyes were filled with trance and yearning. he would never forget when he was about to starve to death, the one who stepped in and rescued him, the person who became the light and illuminated the darkness for him. the one who passed on a cultivation technique to him and let him embark on the path of cultivation. miss, i know that you don''t just feel pity towards me. otherwise, you wouldn''t have stepped up when i was ridiculed and bullied. in your eyes, i''m different from the other horse-feeders. at this moment, many visions appeared in ying shuang''s eyes. after feeding xiao bai every day, he was waiting with joy, waiting for miss to come to see xiao bai and smile at him. because of my identity, you couldn''t reveal too much, miss. i know it, and i understand your painstaking efforts. but it doesn''t matter now. i''ll be standing in front of you yin mei, if you want to restore the nine-tailed celestial fox family, i''ll help you [kshn: did he just say his owner''s name directly? protags really need some slapping to understand their positions.] in ying shuang''s eyes, an emotion called obsession gradually emerged, as if he was willing to do anything for her. if gu changge was here, he would call this a boot-licking dog''s wishful thinking! ying shuang knew yin mei''s next whereabouts. although he was only a horse feeder, he also knew that some time ago, when the forbidden demonic arts'' inheritor tried to harm her, gu changge saved her. now that every clan were invited to gu changge''s mother''s birthday banquet, yin mei would definitely go there in order to repay the kindness. afterwards, the entire emperor''s mountain became the centre of sensation, and many of the followers left behind by emperor ying were shocked because prince ying was going to leave the seclusion early, even ignoring everyone''s dissuasion and obstruction and insisted on doing it. Chapter 203: Born with a Demonic Nature; If Your Husband Dies, You will Become a Widow! chapter 203: born with a demonic nature; if your husband dies, you will become a widow! the main hall became very lively as time went by, with many guests gathering there. many powerhouses who were rumoured to be dead also came to personally congratulate mother gu[1]. [1: gu changges mother.] in their opinion, the ancient immortal gu family was the most mysterious and long-standing among all the ancient immortal families. it had gained the title of being an ancient immortal family way back in the immortal period, when not many had the same title. after experiencing numerous calamities since the immortal period, countless families from the immortal period had collapsed, yet only the immortal gu family remained standing. as a result, none could guess just how profound and terrifying the ancient immortal gu familys foundation truly was. no one dared to take them lightly, no matter what kind of force or background they were from. even wang zijin was taken aback when she noticed the presence of a frightening existence from the human ancestor hall, proceeding into the main hall of the gu family as if they were visiting an old friend. it was enough to give her a great shock. although the ancient immortal wang family was also titled ancient immortal, it truly did seem inferior when compared to the ancient immortal gu family. a nearly boundless foundation! wang zijin shook her head and whispered, realising that her vision was still too narrow. wang zijin had believed that, as a transmigrator, she would be able to see through the entire world, and that there would be nothing she could not accomplish. but reality was harsh. it showed her that she had undoubtedly downplayed and underestimated the people and forces of this world by too much. this was a significant blow to the confident wang zijin who had always believed herself to be unparalleled, expecting everything to go her way. see miss? i told you. you''ve underestimated the young supremes of the upper realm. everyone knows that no one in the younger generation will be young master changge''s opponent unless those heavenly princes or ancient freaks, who once crowned over the world, suddenly come out of seclusion. xiu''er''s eyes were full of dense admiration for gu changge, as if she was a fangirl worshipping her idol to the extreme. when wang zijin heard the words, she merely smiled i do indeed hope that those heavenly princes and ancient freaks youre talking about would come out of seclusion. i wish to see just how powerful brother gu really is. wang zijin couldn''t help but feel a desire to compete when faced with the unflappable gu changge. prior to this, she had never felt such a sense of drive before. and the reason for this change was because of the tremendous pressure gu changge gave off, as one of the few people she could not see through. if not for the fear of accidentally revealing her identity, she might have already taken a shot at gu changge. the guests slowly enjoyed themselves inside the magnificent hall, chatting about various topics, offering their congratulations, and so on. gu lintian, father gu, also made an appearance. his cultivation base was vast and monstrous, reaching an unknown height. he walked into the hall with his face obscured, talking to all the guests. eventually, their various conversations inevitably turned towards the younger generation. more specifically, to gu changge. without a doubt, gu changge was currently the most dazzling star in the younger generation, to the point where even the powerhouses of the older generation dare not despise him, and had to be respectful when mentioning him. the shocking matter of the ancient immortal continent to think that a young man could actually achieve such a feat. it was unbelievable! yet it was also an iron-clad fact. the young master of the ancient immortal gu family, heir of the heavenly dao immortal palace, young master of the primordial divine sect, and heir of the ancient deity of reincarnation. and now the leader of the ancient immortal clans multiple titles, each one as awe-inspiring as the last. it left many people dumbfounded for a long while after hearing them. in terms of power and prestige, there was no one in the younger generation who could even remotely compare with gu changge. even the emperor yue mingkong was half a step behind him in this regard. gu changge was the face of the ancient immortal gu family. as such, hearing these flattering compliments, many family members and clan elders appeared quite pleased, and their expressions turned bright. after all, is there anyone in the world who doesnt enjoy receiving praises and compliments? so what if many of gu changge''s methods were gruelling and dishonourable? the gu family members were extremely satisfied with the results. in particular, he had also brought gu xian''er back and reunited her with her lineage, which more or less resolved a lot of their family conflicts. in their own opinion, gu changge''s status as the young master was indeed fitting. why stress about the family being unhappy when you have such a strong young master? the initial assessment of him was truly wrong. sister mingkong in a corner of the main hall, a little girl with a beautiful and jade-like face called out, dressed in a wide-sleeved immortal dress. her cold and arrogant temperament shunned all those who neared her, appearing as flawless as a heavenly spirit. it was none other than gu xian''er. she was currently whispering softly while tugging at yue mingkongs sleeve. xian''er yue mingkong''s face had a gentle expression. the two reminisced about the past. after parting ways in the ancient immortal continent, they didnt see each other even once until now, so they both had a lot to talk about. upon returning to the ancient immortal gu family, gu xian''er''s treatment and placement in the family, regardless of status, immediately rose to the level of a priceless pearl in the gu family''s palm. an unexpectedly intense reaction that made her feel a bit overwhelmed. however, this sort of treatment was obviously promised by the elders and the patriarch of the gu family. hence, gu xian''er also gradually adjusted to it. moreover, she hadn''t yet forgotten her initial motive, and so utilised her newfound identity to question all the clansmenespecially those clan elders from her lineageabout what had transpired that year. gu xianer vowed to eventually find out gu changge''s hidden secrets. as a result, she really did find some clues hidden inside the cracks. it seemed that the midwife[2]and other people who were present at the time of gu changges birth were no longer in the gu familys residence. no one had any idea where they went. [2: midwives provide care to a woman during pregnancy, throughout labour and after birth.] but they were obviously handled'' by gu changge''s lineage. gu xian''er was taken aback by this information. she wasn''t stupid, and could naturally see the reason behind this kind of thing. when gu changge was born, something the world should not know about happened. otherwise, there wouldnt have been such a strong reaction from his lineage, to cover everything up with no loose ends. everyone who knew what had happened that day was secretly dealt with. and though all of this appeared seamless and without any flaws on the surface, upon further inspection, one would find that it had an evident loophole. as long as someone with a bit of brains were to try and look into it, theyll naturally find out at a glance that gu changge''s lineage was actually trying to bury the truth. from gu xian''er''s perspective, what they wanted to cover up must be gu changge''s biggest secret. soon after, she quietly informed yue mingkong about everything. except for yue mingkong, there wasnt anyone she knew for certain that she could trust, though even if there was, the large possibility that they might end up betraying her due to the massive implications of the matter was too high to risk. yue mingkong fell silent after hearing this. this means that when changge was born, there might have been something wrong over the years, changge, he yue mingkongs brows furrowed as she spoke, as if she didn''t know what else to say. she was speculating whether or not gu xian''er''s revelation had anything to do with the difference in gu changge''s temperament between her previous and current life. gu changge''s reason for going to the lower realm should also have something to do with this matter at that very instant, she felt an idea flash through her mind like a wild lightning bolt. it seemed as if just by unwrapping this one, all of the mysteries surrounding gu changge could be solved simultaneously. this was the most crucial! gu changge''s parents were also obviously hiding something that they werent ready to tell her yet. this matter might just be the secret that gu xian''er was talking about. well for many days now, i''ve had the feeling that gu changge had premeditated a plan to dig out my dao bones from the very start first, he made me hate him, then he found a way to return the dao bones to me, and he deliberately acted indifferent to me all the while, intending to make me resent him. his actual intentions should be to sharpen and strengthen me, but since my power is still weaker than his, it disappoints him. gu xian''er nodded and explained in-depth her many speculations to yue mingkong. especially her assessment of gu changge''s behaviour and actions. she wasnt stupid. she had been taught rigorously by several ancient masters, who were all cunning old foxes. nevertheless, she still repeatedly hit a wall and appeared naive in front of gu changge. many bright lights flashed in gu xian''er''s eyes at this moment. she didnt doubt her judgement. after returning to the immortal gu family, she had discovered that not only were her lineage members not suppressed by the others, but that they were even granted a better allocation of cultivation resources than before. s~ea??h the novlf~ire.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. and although there was reason for gu changge''s lineage to properly compensate them, it still did not fully explain the situation gu xian''er herself had no hatred for the ancient immortal gu family. now, as long as we can find out what happened when changge was born we can easily figure out the secret behind him gu xian''er stated with a frown. it was a fog that would soon clear, but the incredibly vague feeling still drove her crazy, and she couldnt help but wish she could cut open gu changge''s heart to understand what he was thinking. everyone in the gu family feigned ignorance about the topic, as if they didn''t know anything. the only explanation for this was that gu changge''s lineage kept what happened back then well concealed. when master was on mountain peak, he said that gu changge was born with a demonic nature. this could be the case but he later reiterated that while gu changge''s actions were like a fiend, he was not a demon. gu xian''er murmured, recalling the great elder''s words when he saw gu changge at the mountain peak at that time. she remembered it very clearly, not forgetting even a single word. demonic nature? yue mingkong was taken aback when she heard these words. she immediately remembered gu changge''s inheritance of the immortal devouring demonic arts. however, she hadn''t heard anything special about the previous inheritors of the forbidden demonic arts. it was purely coincidental that they received the inheritance and then began to cultivate it, later wreaking havoc in the world. even though there shouldnt be any special connection between these two things. yue mingkong felt that she needed to investigate this matter further. innate demonic nature innate demonic nature can be possessed by many things; innate demonic soul, innate demonic qi and much more. what kind of reason would cause gu changge''s lineage to be so careful to keep it hidden from the family and the outside world? and why did gu changge attack the young gu xian''er and dig out her dao bones? with such doubts, yue mingkong returned to her seat. and gu xian''er, who was uninterested in such a scene, left the main hall after seeing gu changge conversing with several young supremes, planning to regulate her cultivation and prepare for the awakening of the gu familys bloodline in the nirvana pond next. entering the nirvana pond within the gu familys ancestral hall was an extremely rare opportunity even for the descendants of the ancient immortal gu family. allowing no more than five people in each generation. because the consumption of opening the nirvana pond was extremely huge and incredible, even for the immortal gu family, this would prove to be difficult. some of the resources required to open the nirvana pond were scarce, and replacements were impossible to come by. the benefits and fortunes for the young clansmen who enter it will be tremendous. gu xian''er was also moved by this, and it will improve her cultivation, even if she will have to enter with gu changge at the time. then, an immortal mist enveloped the main hall. the banquet wine had arrived, it was extremely fragrant and mellow in colour, having been brewed for at least a million years. after a few cups, the guests would become a little drunk if they didnt regulate it with their cultivation. even many sacred realm existences slowly succumbed to drunkeness. this was the mystery of the immortal wine; people in different cultivation realms would taste varying flavours. the banquet''s immortal fruits and delicacies were numerous, displaying the extent of the immortal gu family''s vast heritage. such as the divine kings fruit of creation. this palm-sized fruit was crystal clear, with a cloud of fairy spirit qi visible within. in addition, it also contained the rules and essence of the great dao, which could help even a god king realm existence refine their primordial spirit. it was extremely hard to come by anywhere else. many guests tested it, only to experience the spiritual qi dissolving in their bodies, and mysterious energy emerged from their sea of consciousness. the primordial spirit, too, was refined a little more. the banquet crossed into its middle stages. many young supremes took advantage of this opportunity to learn from one another and put their knowledge to the test. many heavenly daughters looked at gu changge with coquettish and admiring gazes. they sparred against each other in front of gu changge as well. however, their movements werent tyrannical and fierce, but instead full of beauty, as if they were immortal fairies fluttering in the wind. it was like a dance, pleasing to the eyes. for a while, many young men stared at him with envy and jealousy. when will i be able to have so many heavenly daughters dance together for me! how miserable i am! comparing myself with young master changge is the same as courting death! how could such a perfect man as him exist in this world? many young geniuses had to admit that gu changge posed a fatal attraction to women. and in the blink of an eye, the banquet continued into the middle of the night. it''s such a pity. even after i have looked around so much, i didn''t find anyone who is even remotely capable. it seems i had too high hopes for them. after thinking about it, i''m still too strong. except for natural talent like wang zijin, i guess it will be impossible to find a suitable candidate. gu changge was dressed in plain white clothes, standing tall and upright, a perfect symbol of the orthodox way. he had a slight smile on his face, which attracted a lot of admiring glances from the heavenly daughters. however, no one could hear gu changges regretful words except for yue mingkong, who was sitting beside him. his gaze swept across numerous young supremes in the vicinity, including wang zijin, ye langtian, and others, his expression seemingly disappointed. yue mingkong''s face was calm as she heard this. she was still thinking about what gu xian''er had said to her earlier. her fairy-like face was absolutely stunning and flawless, her phoenix-like eyes shining like a pair of flawless jewels. her hair was silky smooth, and she was dressed in a gorgeous and elegant long dress, sitting side by side with him. she glanced at gu changge slightly but said nothing. in the past, gu changge''s sighing words like these would certainly make her feel a chill on her back, considering their sinister nature. because it meant gu changge was plotting something, much like when he threw the black pot of the forbidden demonic arts inheritor onto ye ling''s head last time. his speech now made it obvious that he was up to no good once more, and was planning to plot against someone new. but yue mingkong had grown used to it by now, and felt that there was nothing wrong with it at all in fact, she even felt that this version of gu changge was the one that gave her the most familiarity. in front of her, he spoke those words without any scruples. seemingly talking to himself, but he was clearly saying it for her to hear on purpose. mingkong, won''t you help your husband solve his problems? but right at that moment, with a smile on his face, gu changge suddenly held her jade-like hand under the seat. yue mingkong was stunned for a moment. after their last separation, this was the first time gu changge took the initiative to talk to her. and in such an intimate manner too. she was stunned, and her head suddenly felt a little dizzy. yue mingkong couldn''t understand gu changge''s intention for a while. it was clear that those words she said in the baiheng mountains within the ancient immortal continent had hurt him last time, causing the relationship between the two to drop to a freezing point. did he not mind it anymore and had forgiven her? this made yue mingkong feel a little surprised. how can i help you? soon, yue mingkong forced herself to calm down and asked. but her heart was still beating fast. no matter what, yue mingkong could never stay calm in front of gu changge. she thought that the estrangement created between her and gu changge would be extremely difficult to resolve, making it exceptionally problematic to regain his understanding and trust again. after all, gu changge''s thoughts were hard to fathom and predict. changge has a place for me in his heart but that place isnt very big. this notion, yue mingkong never forgot. it''s just that she was willing to wait for gu changge. for the day when gu changge would truly open his heart to her. [tl/n: the development, you love to see it ;d] [pr/n: classic wuxia bs] mingkong, what do you think i, as your husband, should do now? i can''t find a suitable person to take the blame. these young geniuses are too weak, and the truly important figures have yet to appear. im afraid the people from the human ancestor hall will soon take your husbands head. when the time comes, if your husband dies, you will also become a widow. gu changge smiled and whispered in her ear, to outsiders, it seemed like an intimate act of a young couple. it appeared as if gu changge was really encountering difficulties, and had asked yue mingkong for help. yue mingkong simply ignored gu changge''s teasing words, calmed down, and asked, isn''t that ancient freak named wang zijin the best candidate? read in demonictl for faster updates. Chapter 204: Gu Changge loves Yue Mingkong; The Mortal Seizing the Strong. chapter 204: gu changge loves yue mingkong; the mortal seizing the strong. yue mingkong knew gu changge was just probing her to see if she had any information on those ancient freaks and if they were any potential targets he could use. however, she did not expect him to be so blunt about it, asking directly for her opinion. following the future development she was familiar with, the descendants of human ancestral hall would soon leave their seclusion and walk around the world, trying to find the reincarnation of the human ancestor. while also trying to find a way to kill the current demonic arts inheritor. however, she did not actually know what happened to the heirs of the human ancestral hall that visited gu changge in her previous life. nonetheless, though many things had changed during this life, the only thing that didnt change was gu changge''s sinister personality and deeds. the entire upper realm had been completely trapped within the palm of his hand in both of her lives. if she really decided to play it off as a joke and not be honest with him, she might really become a widow as gu changge said. and at that time, yue mingkong would undoubtedly choose to commit suicide and follow gu changge to the afterlife. but she obviously did not want to see that situation come to pass. it seems that you don''t know about wang zijin''s origin. gu changge smiled in intrigue, before casually continuing, if i plan against her, the risk will be great. but itll be different if you help me. hm? where does wang zijin come from? what do you mean? yue mingkong was taken aback. gu changge actually felt that she could help him? did he notice something? but she didn''t want to think too much about it, as she had sensed something unusual about gu changges sentence. wang zijins origin? isn''t she an ancient freak of the wang family? judging from gu changges previous actions, its obvious that hes going to use wang zijin as a pawn. seeing yue mingkong''s expression, gu changge now understood. sure enough. in the timeline where yue mingkong was killed by gu changge, the transmigrator, wang zijin, did not exist.'' there were so many unknown variables in this life. it truly looked like god was deliberately targeting him. but gu changge didn''t care. as a transmigrator, wang zijin did not pose much threat to him. it was just a coincidence that she was also a descendant of the human ancestral hall. even if gu changge did not care about her fortune value, the huge benefits she could bring to him just because of her identity were worthy of him taking action against wang zijin. afterwards, gu changge pretended to be thinking about something, before speaking out once more, wang zijin is actually a descendant of the human ancestral hall. the descendant of the human ancestral hall? yuemingkong was stunned and seemed in disbelief. then she reacted, her brows dipping as her expression changed slightly, feeling unpleasant in her heart. the descendant of the human ancestral hall who visited gu changge in her previous life was not zijin, but instead, a mysterious person shrouded in mist, their gender unclear. this meant that wang zijin, who had approached her gu changge, was a character that had never appeared in her previous life. once again, things have deviated greatly. this was proof that everything she experienced in her previous life was unlikely to happen in this life too. yue mingkong seemed to suddenly harbour some hopeful expectations. mingkong, it seems that you didn''t know about this. gu changge''s eyes narrowed. then, he looked at wang zijin who was talking with the wang family in the distance, and his expression became interested. it seems that there were still some things that he didnt expect. there was no doubt that wang zijin was the descendant of the human ancestral hall, but by looking at yue mingkong, it was obvious that the descendant of the human ancestral hall she knew was someone else. it means there is another descendent of the human ancestral hall. gu changge quickly thought of such a possibility. the other descendant obviously should be a character who should have existed in the original timeline. but wang zijin, whom mingkong dont know, must be a variable added in this timeline. changge, you have to be careful with the ancestral hall. yue mingkong''s face had a rare, cautious expression. yue mingkongs regression and her identity as a regressor would have no effect on this wang zijin. mingkong, you don''t have to worry about it. you can make your own decision for your husband. gu changge smiled faintly. he had already thought it through. according to yue mingkong''s words, another descendant of the human ancestral hall was likely going to come and trouble him, or she would not be reminding him like this. gu changge was not worried at all. this gave him another plan. just before deciding on the most suitable target, he could first stage a masterpiece. at this point, being unable to help himself, he shook yue mingkong''s hand, and a black rune vanished in it. what''s wrong? yue mingkong was a little puzzled, noticing the abnormal changes in gu changge''s hands. at what point would he be overwhelmed? obviously when he was worried and afraid. in her opinion, gu changge has always been strategizing and controlling everything. it''s hard to see what he cares about or was worried about. such a move showed that he was not sure in his heart. it seemed that the reincarnation of the human ancestor did put a lot of pressure on gu changge. thinking of this, yue mingkong felt that she should put the matter of going to tianchen realm first on her priority list. the human ancestor must not appear this soon! for gu changge, she must find a way to delay all this!! yue mingkong looked at him deeply, as if to see through gu changge. it''s alright. seeing this, gu changge shook his head slightly. why do you have such an expression, dont you believe in me? gu changge asked with a faint smile as if he didn''t know what she was thinking. he naturally did this on purpose, just to make yue mingkong mistakenly think that he was worried about the imminent return of the human ancestor. so that yue mingkong would rush to the place where the reincarnation of the human ancestor was. the black rune was, naturally, to determine the whereabouts of yue mingkong when she finally arrived there, allowing him to steal any opportunities that might arise. after plotting against her a little, gu changge didn''t feel guilty at all. it was not a simple task to poke news from yue mingkong''s mouth, while also being unable to reveal her identity as a regressor. however, gu changge was willing to do this and accompany her to stage this kind of resentment scene. life would be too boring otherwise. [kshn: yeah, life is too boring unless you keep fucking your wife, oh mb, i meant keeping fucking up with your wife] in gu changge''s view, while going against one of these favoured daughters of heaven with their overflowing fortune values like mingkong to truly get her surrender, it was obvious that he needed her to reveal the secret of rebirth personally to him. if he wanted a lot of fortune values and destiny points, he naturally wouldve to start with her. of course, a big part of it was because he really loved yue mingkong as his belonging, totally different from romantic love. if using wang zijin doesn''t work, then you can consider picking one from those ancient freaks, such as the gadai tianjiao of the immortal lake, the vermillion bird clans sealed huo daozi or the golden qilin clans at this time, yue mingkong was also seriously thinking and making suggestions for gu changge. she certainly couldn''t tell gu changge directly that the various daoistssects would build a true immortal academy, but she could still reveal the names of some of the more famous ancient freaks and sealed heavenly princes that appeared after the establishment of the true immortal academy. after all, if gu changge really wanted to ask where she got this news, then she might as well explain and muddle the past and present. seeing her serious look, gu changge couldn''t help but smile. feels like i''ve influenced her a bit'' mingkong, i''m really starting to like you more and more nowadays. gu changge said with a smile. yue mingkong''s eyes glimmered. although she liked to hear gu changge say such things, she also understood that at this time, the most important thing was to properly hide away gu changge''s identity first. the person next to them didn''t even know what the two were discussing right now, otherwise, they would definitely be horrified, and their souls would almost disappear. yue mingkong worried that the identity of gu changge''s forbidden demonic arts inheritor would soon be exposed, and he was also starting to figure out how to throw this black pot on others. she could do this kind of thing without any guilt. after all, for gu changge''s sake, even if she ended up standing on the opposite side of the entire upper realm, it would not make her hesitate one bit. the other descendant of the human ancestral hall its just that im not sure how the relationship between them or wang zijin is gu changge glanced at wang zijin in the distance, and there was a flash of profound meaning in his eyes. from the perspective of the identity of a transmigrator, it was likely that wang zijin also possessed a dismissive attitude towards the human ancestral hall. sear?h the n?velfire(.)net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. under this premise, he could arrange some things and make a better plan. wasnt it a waste if he didnt use wang zijin? speaking of which, i think the time for me to use the puppets left by ancient deity of reincarnation might come soon. gu changge thought of the great sacred realm puppets in his inner realm. because of their special material and forging method, as long as they were not destroyed completely, one could still restore them in the portable immortal cave. the most important thing was that the strength of these puppets were pure cultivation base strengths, with each having different formation cores. in other words, gu changge could use these puppets to forge the so-called forbidden demonic arts inheritor. after that, all he needed to do was create a situation where he accidentally encounters the forbidden demonic arts inheritor. he could use the aura of immortal devouring demonic arts to conceal the puppet''s original formation core. like this, he started brewing another one of his plans. as a result, he''ll be able to remain hidden for a long time. after all, before this, for the outside world, he was the only one who had fought against the real inheritor of the forbidden demonic arts and the only witness was yin mei. although it was persuasive, it was obviously not enough. gu changge must at least let some cultivators witness all this with their own eyes. as for how to do this? gu changge already had a plan. wasnt the other descendant of the human ancestral hall on his way to him? this was a beautiful opportunity! at that time, if he turns lies to truth and truth to lies, wholl be able to distinguish between them? thinking of this, gu changge smiled deeply. in fact, before, he considered creating a clone to pretend to be the forbidden demonic arts inheritor, but he rejected it later. unless he has a problem in his head, why would he disguise another identity by himself rather than making someone else a scapegoat? wasnt that superfluous? isnt it normal put the black pot on the enemies and let them bear the misfortunes and blame for him? [ding! a favoured son of heaven is detected. a mortal seizes the strongest plotline.] at this moment, gu changge, who was thinking about his next plan, suddenly heard the sound of the systems message prompt. he was taken aback for a moment, and his expression was a little inexplicable. according to what he knew about the system, it was obviously talking about the emergence of a new favoured son of heaven. and the system even gave him a hint a mortal seizes the strongest? this time the prompt sound came a bit unexpectedly. there was no system prompt before, is there any reason for it to pop up now? gu changge thought about it but didn''t take this issue to heart. after all, the system didnt ever do anything unnecessary. even when wang zijin appeared last time, it gave him a hint telling [a fellow from another world]. his fellow, didnt that mean a transmigrator? so this time, its the plot of a mortal who seized the strongest? it was one of those trash routines in his previous world where an ordinary mortal suddenly gets put into the body and identity of a powerful man, replacing him. although panicking inside, hed have to pretend to be calm. it was also king of interesting. gu changge had seen this kind of routine a lot, even if they pretended to resemble the original owner of the body, some flaws and weaknesses would be revealed inevitably. gu changge''s eyes slowly swept across every inch of the great hall. he looked at everyone, not leaving even yue mingkong. looking from his position, there were many young supremes who were talking and drinking. then, his gaze fell into the area where many masters of daoist sects and immortal clans were located. according to this kind of routine, the most normal thing was to suddenly take away a figure of a powerful cultivation base. for example, someone like the emperor or heavenly deity but soon, gu changge''s brows couldn''t help but frown. things didn''t seem to be what he thought and they didn''t suddenly take over someone in the great hall. regarding this routine of mortals seizing the strong, it was most unreasonable. if there was no system for a mere mortal, how could they seize the strong? it seems that the person in question is not here. gu changge still intended to use the old method to identify this new favoured son of heaven based on his fortune value. the system suddenly prompted that the new favoured son of heaven was not far away from him. so as long as he paid attention to the fortune values, he could easily identify them. according to the things till now, whether it is a favoured son or daughter of heaven they are also related to me in some way or are on the opposite side of me. now, this favoured son of heaven what conflict does it have with me? gu changge was suddenly interested. if this mortal''s fortune value was enough to satisfy him, then he could take this opportunity to implement his plan. finding a new scapegoat? wasnt it already here? at this time, outside the main hall, suddenly a clan member came running quickly to gu changge''s side and whispered, young master, holy maiden yin mei of the nine-tailed celestial fox family is here. it was already halfway through the banquet, yin mei was too embarrassed so she had to bother them to only say tell this to gu changge. yin mei? gu changge hasn''t said anything yet. on the contrary, yue mingkong who was next to him heard it at once and looked up outside the main hall. there was a shocking chill in her phoenix eyes. a dangerous aura emerged around her. this fox spirit! she dared to come even after my warning?! many young supremes looked over at this time, being curious. gu changge seemed to be taken aback when he heard the words, a little surprised. then he reacted casually, with a gentle and natural smile on his face, and spoke. let junior sister come in. he was already thinking about who the new favoured son of heaven would be just now, so he wasn''t surprised. at this moment, he was even more sure that this new leek was inseparable from yin mei. in this way, they also indirectly became related to him. this favoured son of heavenis someone around yin mei? gu changge had an intrigued look on his face. and soon, under the leadership of this gu family member. a woman in a red dress came from outside the main hall, her face was captivating and enchanting. she was very beautiful, this kind of beauty was different from before. it seemed to be able to even charm sentient beings. her face was glittering white like jade with a faint smile, nine snow-white fluffy fox tails behind her were held in the arms of several maids. in the end, a group of powerful nine-tailed celestial foxes and the older generation, carrying gifts, came to the main hall. a little white servant named chu fan was also following behind, lowering his head. buzz! many big people who were talking about yin mei and stealing glances quickly withdrew their gazes. it''s her! the holy maiden of the nine-tailed celestial fox family. young master changge saved her life from the hands of the forbidden demonic arts inheritor. the young master of the white tiger clan, who was murdered by the forbidden demonic arts inheritor seemed to be her fianc, but the marriage contract has been cancelled. many young supremes, who recognized yin mei, were not surprised. gu changge was her senior brother and even saved her life. yin mei coming to the ancient immortal gu family for mother gus banquet was quite normal. soon, many powerful people from the nine-tailed celestial fox family gave a congratulatory gift and began to take their seats. although it was late after all, she did not miss the birthday banquet after all. and yin mei walked up to gu changge and smiled slightly. yin mei greets brother changge. as for the indifferent and deep yue mingkong next to gu changge, she didn''t seem to have seen her, regardless of her terrifying aura. in front of everyone, yin mei naturally went straight to gu changge. it''s just that yin mei was a little surprised. gu changge''s gaze was strange and inexplicable. it seemed that from the moment she entered the main hall, he was looking not at her but at the little boy behind her. Chapter 205: What an Unlucky Guy; The Perfect Opportunity! chapter 205: what an unlucky guy; the perfect opportunity! yin mei had a peculiar look on her face as she looked behind her. she was sure that gu changge was indeed looking at the young servant who was at the end. her entourage should have been waiting outside the palace on this occasion, as they werent qualified to enter. but the congratulatory gift that yin mei brought was rather valuable. so, in order to show her sincerity, she had them bring it into the hall together. this little servant, who was usually clever, asked her if he could accompany her to see the outside world. yin mei accepted since she felt there was nothing wrong with it, assuming that gu changge wouldnt care about him. but now she was puzzled why is master staring at him like this? is there something strange about him? yin mei, familiar with gu changges temperament, knew he wouldnt show interest in anything easily. what''s wrong, senior brother? yin mei called out softly, asking gu changge. it''s nothing. for junior sister to be accompanied by a male servant i just thought it was a little out of character for you, thats all. however, the fact that junior sister travelled hundreds of millions of miles to attend the banquet has really moved this senior brother. gu changges expression quickly returned to normal. he looked away from the little white servant and greeted yin mei with a faint smile. his words seemed curious about the relationship between the two, with a bit of teasing lodged within. everyone thought that gu changge had a strange expression because yin mei had bought her followers, which was somewhat inappropriate. however, only yin mei knew that gu changge was deliberately teasing her, as he was quite clear about where her loyalties lie. she gave gu changge a coquettish glance, senior brother is joking, hes merely a servant who feeds my horses. if i had known that it''d trouble senior brother, then i wouldve never brought him. she explained it thoroughly. seeing this scene, many people grew shocked. the older generation, who were conversing on the side, had taken their gaze away from the incident, no longer caring about it. as even if the younger generation got into minor quarrels, it wasn''t worth their attention. but what drew them back was gu changges attitude just now, surprising them a bit. yin mei''s words made gu changge smile disapprovingly as he replied, theres no need for junior sister to explain, senior brother was simply curious. yin mei smiled and said, it''s rare for senior brother to care about me so much, so hearing that touches my heart. it sounded normal. but it concealed a strong sense of hidden grief beneath the surface. she only dared to act this way towards gu changge in front of the crowd. when they were alone, she wouldnt dare to be so casual, let alone complain. yue mingkong''s phoenix eyes suddenly became chilly as she heard her sly words and tone. then she took the initiative to lean on gu changges side, vowing herself to his sovereignty. gu changge, seeing her grief, smiled slightly but didnt think much about it. yin mei''s cleverness stemmed from the fact that she understood him to a certain extent and would never cross the line she wasn''t supposed to. gu changge was very satisfied with yin meis ability to handle matters. its a good thing that you wish to see the world. gu changge glanced at the little servant and praised him with a smile. this servant is really fortunate to be praised by young master changge. many young supremes felt slight envy when they heard this. a compliment from gu changge? to them, it was no different from being on his good side that carried significant meaning. senior brother gu is praising you, thank him quickly yin mei said with a frown as she looked at the little servant, whose expression had been strange for a while. he is usually quick to take up on such things, why is he acting like this right now? paired with gu changges actions just now, yin mei frowned deeper and her eyes changed instantly. at this moment, she also noticed the abnormality of the little servant. its just that there were many powerful cultivators in the main hall, so she didnt dare to speak much. this lowly one isnt worthy of young master changge''s praises. hearing that, the little servant named chu fan said hurriedly with a terrified expression. his legs went weak and he directly knelt down on the ground. at the same time, cold sweat instantly covered his back and his clothes were practically soaked. his heart was trembling with unwillingness. he was, after all, the son of emperor ying. before this, he was always at the top, overseeing hundreds of millions of people. he was so powerful that even ancient royal families feared him. even in such a situation, he didnt put yin mei in his eyes, believing that as long as he seized an opportunity, he could return to his original identity and restore his former status! that was why he asked yin mei to let him accompany her into the main hall under the guise of wanting to see the world. he intended to find a powerhouse from the primordial ten thousand races he could rely on. however, before he could spot any powerhouse of that level, gu changge noticed him as soon as he entered the main hall. at that moment, he felt chills all over his body, making him tremble as if someone was gazing straight into his soul. although he had yet to leave seclusion, he had still heard the rumours surrounding gu changge. knowing that gu changge was revered and feared by many, he knew he was a powerful opponent that couldnt be underestimated. he also felt that he would be one of his most formidable opponents. the visit to the gu family and seeing gu changge were all within his expectations. however, the instant he saw gu changge, he felt the same crushing and terrifying pressure he would feel facing his father emperor[1]. [1: he calls his father as father emperor, similar to many wuxia out there.] this feeling was too familiar! as if confronting a divine majesty, young and unrivalled. and that was just from gu changge staring at him. that seemingly relaxed and natural appearance hides a frightening aloofness and icy indifference.'' this guy is even more dangerous than the rumours describe!'' at this moment, chu fan felt his heartbeat increasing as he became vigilant and fearful. fortunately, he soon controlled his expressions, acting sincere and terrified. his expression fell in front of everyones eyes, but they couldnt find any flaws in it. many young supremes feared that their performance would be even worse, being praised by someone like gu changge. the performance of this white little servant was already quite good. luckily i didnt expect this to happen at the same moment, members of the nine-tailed celestial fox family displayed various expressions. they had cold shivers on their backs as they thought gu changge was upset as a result of yin mei''s actions. but seeing gu changges casual and natural attitude, they were somewhat relieved. nowadays, gu changges strength made everyone''s heart palpate, and they wouldnt dare to offend him. yin mei was rescued by gu changge and she was also his junior sister. if she could get closer to gu changge, it would be excellent for the entire nine-tailed celestial fox family, and everyone also hoped for such a situation! they didn''t care that yue mingkong was gu changge''s fiance, even if she had the backing of the supreme immortal dynasty. after all, opportunities always come with some risk. being targeted by yue mingkong was inconsequential in comparison to the chance of firmly hugging gu changge''s big thigh. after all, how many men dont have three wives and four concubines in this world? yin mei was previously the fiance of the white tiger clan''s young master, but in this world, annulment of marriage was common, not to mention the white tiger clan had annulled it voluntarily. gu changge was destined for greatness with his strength and background that ordinary people cant even imagine in a lifetime. this was the truth that wouldnt change with the passing time. this little servant really doesnt have eyes, we shouldnt have let him in with us. miss yin mei should change her personality from being this soft-hearted to servants. now is a good opportunity to get closer to young master changge. she must not take the wrong step. many experts and older cultivators from the nine-tailed celestial fox family looked at yin mei with some expectations in their eyes. as for the white little servant, they have already decided to get rid of him after leaving the immortal gu family. otherwise it would be bad for them if gu changge held a grudge against yin mei, which might even affect the entire nine-tailed celestial fox family. no matter how small the possibility was, they had to make sure it didnt happen. get up. i dont like people kneeling while talking to me. it looks as if i am oppressing others. gu changge spoke with a faint smile on his face, ignoring the thoughts of everyone in the hall. gentle and elegant, hard to find the slightest flaw. miss, is there any problem with this servant? on the other side, xiuer asked curiously. he is just a servant; why is he worthy of such praise from gu changge? wang zijin was also puzzled. she couldnt figure out why would gu changge say these words about an ordinary servant. she didnt find anything strange with the servant either. i dont know. there shouldnt be a problem from what i can see. wang zijin shook his head. as a transmigrator, she was not omniscient and omnipotent. she could only vaguely guess some things based on the knowledge she knew in her previous life. but this nine-tailed celestial fox clan''s holy maiden seems to be interested in gu changge. her expression was strange as she continued on. however, it was not very surprising, since gu changge had rescued yin mei from the inheritor of forbidden demonic arts. this routine has been popular since ancient times. although this kind of hero saving the beauty was clichd and overused in dramas, the effect was absolutely first-class. there were actually quite a few cultivators who had the same idea as her. thank you, young master. when chu fan heard gu changges words, he stood up with his voice still trembling. he tried his best to hide it, not daring to reveal any flaws. in front of gu changge, he felt that he had no secrets at all. how can there be such a terrifying young man in this world s~ea??h the n?vel(f)ire.et website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. chu fans heart trembled, even if he regained his original identity, he wouldnt dare to provoke gu changge so easily. soon, the scene passed many young supremes also didnt care much, but instead started sincerely asking gu changge for advice related to cultivation one after the other. gu changge answered them with a smile, like the leader of the orthodox way. yin mei, on the other hand, graciously sat down beside gu changge. she didnt even care about yue mingkongs expression, which was practically screaming that she wanted to slap her to death. it seemed as if she was deliberately provoking this empress''s majesty. gu changge, in fact, didn''t care about the open and hidden rivalry between the two women. both of them knew their place, and it was impossible for them to do anything to make him angry. yue mingkong''s prideful, arrogant attitude meant that she would never turn a blind eye towards any slights, especially if some women other than her appeared beside gu changge. despite knowing it was impossible for any woman to get into gu changge''s heart before her. on the other hand, yin mei knew that she was very valuable to gu changge right now. if yue mingkong really dared to make a move on her, gu changge would definitely stop her. this behaviour may even result in gu changge''s dissatisfaction. as long as yue mingkong was not stupid, she will not dare to attack her easily. if she dares, it will be just what yin mie wants. once gu changge is displeased by yue mingkong, her chances will be even greater. [kshn: this author amazes me all the time. hes now explaining why waifus wont fight rather than progressing the actual plot. :clap: :clap: :clap:] [blurry: yuri when?] many young supreme who noticed this fierce catfight became envious and jealous of gu changge. whether it was yue mingkong or yin mei, they both were goddesses of the upper realm and had countless admirers. yue mingkong, in particular, was widely known as the top beauty of the supreme immortal dynasty. gu changge raised his glass, a wine glass made of white jade, to his lips. with a slightly playful look, he swept across the little servant who had been standing with his head down in the corner. this guy is really unlucky he already sorted everything out in his head. gu changge noticed the fortune value of the little servant the moment he entered the main hall. it was not easy to be yin meis horse-feeder. the nine-tailed celestial fox family was a lineage of the ancient royal family. but the fortune value of this little servant was in single digits, much lower than the nearby followers. extremely unlucky. gu changge only thought of one possibility, that this little servant had offended a certain favoured son of heaven without knowing. according to the systems message prompt just now, a mortal seized the body of someone strong. to put it bluntly, it was a seamless exchange of souls, difficult for even a supreme realm being to see the abnormality. and this servant right here was the party whose body was swapped with. among the routines that gu changge was familiar with, the route was not easy as it seemed; taking over a strong persons body and then using it to pretend to be him and continuing the storyline. the most obvious loophole in this routine was that after the soul exchange, there was no memory of the predecessor. in gu changges opinion, this may be the price of taking over the body. and the most ridiculous thing was just that this person had taken over some bigshot somewhere in the past, gu changge didnt care where the soul of this big shot went. it didnt matter whether it was silently annihilated or devoured. but now, this soul had naturally gone into the body of the person who took over his body. so now this little servants body actually hides the soul of the person whose body was taken away? interesting. and this little servant replaced his identity gu changge quickly figured out all this. the newly-appeared favoured son of heaven is obviously this little servant, no, its the enemy of this little servant. perhaps. he himself is confused, not knowing why he was suddenly stripped from his status and was reduced to a horse feeder. of course, gu changge didnt feel any sympathy. on the contrary, he had to get the information he wanted from this little servant. and soon, the banquet finally ended. but not all the guests said goodbye and left, many forces decided to stay at the immortal gu familys house for a few days. the journey was long and it was difficult to come back to immortal gu family. naturally, they have to take a good tour and see its heritage. gu changge also left the main hall. he secretly ordered yin mei to keep an eye on the movements of the little servant, chu fan. understood master. yin mei accepted without asking why. moreover, she could also see that something was wrong with chu fan, after all, even if he tried his best to hide something, there were still some flaws. especially now, under yin meis deliberate investigation, it was even more obvious. chu fan followed the nine-tailed celestial fox family members to the residence arranged by the immortal gu family. he didnt notice at all, but yin mei was quietly paying attention to him at the moment. he was relieved to leave gu changges field of vision and even felt a sense of escape. he experienced a terrifying psychological process just now. a young character like gu changge was a complete monster, his every word and action gave him a great sense of palpitations in his heart. in particular, chu fan felt that gu changge seemed to have noticed him he hoped that it was just his imagination. now he only hoped that the time would pass quickly, and hed get to leave the immortal gu family soon and then find a way to get rid of yin meis status as a horse feeder and go his separate way. today, he did meet a lot of powerhouses from primordial ten thousand races. if he had his previous identity, these people would have treated him with immense respect. but now, chu fan was not qualified to interact with them, let alone explain anything to them. and even if he told these daoists, who would believe such a fantastical story? how can one be stripped of their identity without a good reason? i am afraid they will just consider me stupid and say that i am just talking nonsense. it would be great if my sister ying yu was here, she would definitely recognize me. chu fan muttered to himself in his heart. he was convinced because he knew that the little thief who had stolen his identity had absolutely no memories of the past. there are many things about that time that only he and his sister know of. it was absolutely impossible that the little thief would know about it. and this was the thing he could take advantage of to prove his identity. [on the other side] after returning to the palace, gu changge began to refine the great sacred realm puppets left by the ancient deity of reincarnation, turning them into the fake inheritors of forbidden demonic arts. from the outside, they were not much different from ordinary human cultivators and even the material was very similar to the skin and bones of cultivators, but there were many fine black and white lines on the inside. this kind of refined puppets were no different from real cultivators, and this involves the more profound use of the samsara laws. but gu changge didnt care much about them. his eyes fell on the puppets central core. there was a shimmering glow on it, and a chain of divine rules and laws flowing like a waterfall, which looked extremely stunning. gu changge closed his eyes, and in an instant, a strange figure with an indescribable appearance appeared in his mind, shrouded in mist, endlessly mysterious. the appearance could exhaust the imagination of the living beings, making them fall into a never-ending madness. this was a visualisation technique of his immortal devouring demonic arts. the deities visualised came straight from gu changges imagination. as such, of course, the deities visualised varied depending upon who used the technique. gu changge was a transmigrator, so he naturally understood that the so-called imagination was almost inexhaustible and best represented the unknown. the indescribable in this fantasy world is just beyond description gu changges eyes flashed with black and white colours. at this moment, the myriad changes demonic physique faintly appeared behind him, and his aura was constantly rising, reaching the sacred realm. the void began to crumble as faint cracks appeared. he raised his palm, breaking the stars to explore the sun and moons. clang! the next moment, this black and white colour suddenly transformed into a clanging immortal sword, running towards the core of the puppet. with a puff, the body of the great sacred realm puppet was cracked open. many formations began to intervene, extracting the aura from heavens and earth making the entire palace surge. however, no aura was leaked from this palace, where gu changge cultivated, as it was concealed from the other palace using various arrays. buzz! a terrifying aura intertwined in the void, and the rune from the black dao bottle was rapidly slipping into the cracks on the puppet. in the end, many black runes faded and were absorbed within the body. the original pure qi was like a rich black colour mixed in the light at this moment, revealing a demonic aura. many daoist sects are gathered here just in time, i can take advantage of this all the preparations are done, now i need to wait for the perfect opportunity. gu changge''s eyes narrowed. he glanced at the puppet in front of him and nodded with satisfaction. the puppet had already been infused with the aura of his immortal devouring demonic arts. any cultivator could feel its origin aura and identify that it was an inheritor of forbidden demonic arts. gu changge didnt intend to use this puppet to deceive everyone. he just wanted to use it to temporarily divert the worlds attention from his goal. afterwards, gu changge infused the other puppets with the origin of his forbidden demonic arts and kept them for emergencies. now who should i start with? gu changge started planning, he wanted to deceive the world into thinking that more than one inheritor of the forbidden demonic arts appeared in this era. depicting figures like ye ling just as a pawn, or the kind that could be abandoned at any time. soon, gu changge set his eyes on wang zijin, a fellow transmigrator. to the outside world, wang zijin was extremely mysterious and powerful. just enough to compete with a great sacred realm inheritor of the forbidden demonic arts and hold on till gu changge could rescue her. wang zijin''s hidden identity will also be crucial in this, making it reasonable for forbidden demonic arts'' inheritor to attack her. as for how to reveal her identity? it doesnt really matter. all i have to do now is carefully cover my tracks. gu changge already had a foolproof plan in mind. [kshn: i tried to lessen the word count in this chapter and it only got reduced by around 400 words. clearly, if we want to keep it as close as the original, the word count will not lessen by much.] Chapter 206: The Heavenly Prince’s Final Use; Hold on Until I Come to Save You! chapter 206: the heavenly princes final use; hold on until i come to save you! translator C kshn after planning all this gu changge remembered the situation that had occurred on yin meis side. in particular, he was very interested in that unlucky bigshot and wanted to know his true identity. he immediately put away those two puppets and all the hidden array patterns in the hall. hum! gu changge took a step forward, his figure quickly disappearing into the void. a passage formed straight towards the palace complex where the nine-tailed celestial fox family was currently staying. [inside a magnificent room.] yin mei, who was silently cultivating, suddenly noticed the fluctuations in the void. her eyes flashed open. layers of ripples spread as a portal appeared within the vast emptiness, accompanied by a breath and qi that felt extremely familiar to her. gu changges figure walked out from the void. master. yin mei looked surprised. to think that, in the middle of the night, gu changge would abruptly visit the palace where she was resting without any prior warning it caused her charming face to flush slightly. how promiscuous. gu changge nodded. his calm and indifferent expression seemed no different from the one he commonly used in front of outsiders. but yin mei still did not dare to be disrespectful, nor did she dare complain as she had done in the banquet hall during the day. it seems that you are not slacking off and practising diligently. gu changge smiled casually, before finding a place to sit down. for master to come here so late at night are you perhaps looking for chu fan? yin mei quickly figured out the cause, since it obviously couldn''t be because of her. gu changge smirked and replied, can''t i come to look for you instead? he swept yin mei into his arms as he spoke. such a delicate yet alluring body, like gentle water beneath his touch. and behind her, were nine snow-white fluffy fox-tails that swayed gently, filling the air with a strange charm. master... [tl/n: f yeah seggs scene 2 tail boogaloo is ready for take-off] [pn/n: what are you waiting for then? start writing.] and although yin mei knew that gu changge was only saying this to tease her, she could not help but be overjoyed nonetheless, wanting to fall deeper into his honeycomb words. at any rate, it also showed that gu changge was no longer as indifferent to her as before. chu fan? is that the name of your little servant? gu changge asked with interest. a name like chu fan seemed to fit the standard for a protagonist. yes, master. i first saw him on the street, about to starve to death, so i felt sympathy and adopted him into the clan as a servant yin mei could naturally tell that gu changge was now talking about the actual business. as such, she recounted the matter in a serious way, detailing to him the origin of chu fan. upon leaving the birthday banquet, yin mei followed the instructions gu changge had given her, and paid attention to chu fans movements, sorting out his origins at the same time as she expected gu changge might ask about them. oh, it appears there are some broken routines mixed in with this one and a rescuer and rescued relationship. a bit interesting this favoured son of heaven must be related to yin mei. gu changge squinted his eyes. it now became almost excruciatingly clear how this so-called favoured son of heaven stood in opposition to him this time around. his motives, his weakness. and the key was still yin mei. to be honest, gu changge had come to a realisation that any favoured son of heaven would ultimately be connected to someone around him, almost like leeches. examples: long teng of the long aotian routine, ye ling of the rise of a waste routine plus the current possessor chu fan. do i have to pay attention to the people around me when looking for the favoured son of heaven in the future? gu changge frowned slightly. in fact, he still liked to take the initiative to pick things up. but he also understood that there might be favoured sons of heaven secretly appearing in the dark, just like the confluence of the luck of these countless worlds, which had changed at certain moments. then the trajectories of these favoured sons of heaven would overlap with his path and movement. resulting in him being reminded by the system. sear?h the ovlfire .net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. now that this premise was known, gu changge realised there was a way to find this new favoured son of heaven. he could take the initiative to create a favourable situation. master, is there something wrong with chu fan? at this moment, yin mei asked curiously. of course, she knew that she shouldn''t pry too much into his matters, but she couldn''t help but be curious. after all, from gu changges words and actions, she understood that the situation might be related to her. the current chu fan is no longer the one you know. gu changge smiled faintly, telling yin mei to go down and call chu fan. speaking of which, this chu fan was actually on the same boat as him, being in conflict with the new favoured son of heaven and all its just that he was not really worthy of gu changges attention. his only worth was in telling gu changge about the thing that was taken away from him: his true identity. just as he continued pondering. chu fan, whose face was riddled with confusion, nervousness, and anticipation, was brought in front of gu changge by yin mei. master, ive brought chu fan. yin mei respectfully reported, closing the door at the same time, in case the momentum here disturbed the rest of the people. buzz! an eerie silence took over the hall. m-may i ask why the young master has summoned this servant at night? chu fan stood there, his voice trembling as if he was about to lose his balance. he seemed sincerely frightened and worried, vividly demonstrating the act that was dubbed the humility and caution of a small fry. the expression on his face looked seamless, and if there were outsiders here, they wouldn''t be able to see the slightest flaw. i have to say that his control of expressions is very good. he is indeed not just a simple character. but only chu fan himself knew that the expression on his face was actually not a lie at all. for yin mei to suddenly arrive at the courtyard where he rested and say that gu changge, of all people, had summoned him? it was like a nightmare come to life! hearing the news, he froze directly. this happened so suddenly he didnt even get time to react. chu fan was left there in a daze as if struck by the thunder. during the day, he had a distinct, unshakable feeling that gu changge seemed to have perceived his abnormality. it was a horrifying notion, compounded by the fact that he did not know how exactly gu changge had perceived it. but chu fan eventually relaxed and comforted himself, saying that it was just his imagination going out of control. yet unexpectedly, gu changge had ended up summoning him not long after, and in the middle of the night as well. at this moment, his back was almost completely wet with cold sweat, his scalp was numb, and his feet felt a little soft. why did gu changge want to see him? what was his purpose? chu fan wasnt interested in any of it. he just wanted to escape. unfortunately, with his current cultivation base and ability, fleeing from the gu family or even from yin mei alone was impossible. he couldnt escape even if he wanted to. in the end, there was nothing he could do. chu fan just had to bite the bullet and respond to gu changges summon. what what did i hear just now? yin mei referred to gu changge as master? in the main hall, she didnt refer to him as such. it seems that gu changge has more secrets than i previously imagined. a chill ran down his spine as he recalled the numerous rumours regarding gu changge, and he smelled a certain truth about the inheritor of the forbidden demonic arts being uncovered. this made chu fan shudder even more. not to mention that he was just a small horse feeder now, but even with his previous identity, this gu changge was not someone he could confront. all of chu fan''s fearful emotions were not faked at all. gu changge drank the tea unhurriedly, with a slight smile on his face. then he said, im not sure how i should address you, fellow daoist. as soon as he said this, chu fan''s pupils suddenly shrank, and his expression changed drastically. his whole body felt like it had just been cut apart into countless pieces, revealing all of his secrets. even though he wished it werent true. gu changge''s words made the matter very simple and straightforward. directly aiming at chu fans origin. it turned chu fan''s expression incomparably bitter. he did not know how the situation had gone so badly. how did gu changge learn about this? thinking of this, chu fan suddenly felt some hope; maybe hoping gu changge could help him get out of his predicament. after all, with gu changge''s absurd identity and power, his words obviously contained great significance, as even the ancient royal clans of today had no choice but to kneel before him. brother gus eyes are really something, to have discovered it so quickly. but how did brother gu come to realise this? chu fan couldn''t help but smile bitterly, forcing himself to calm down utilising his strong willpower. but in the presence of gu changge, especially when he was in such a powerless situation, to speak without stuttering would already be considered enough, let alone actually trying to calm down. nonetheless, chu fan still spoke naturally and fluidly, befitting of his prestige as a high-standing nobleman. it seems that he is indeed a different person. yin mei looked surprised. she thought that it was amazing how her timid little servant had suddenly and seamlessly morphed into another person in an instant. it doesn''t matter how im able to do it. the faint smile on gu changge''s face didn''t change as he continued on, daoist brother, arent you going to introduce yourself? i dont think you want to stay a horse-feeder for the rest of your life, do you? a person who has been robbed of their home must be extremely unhappy. the last thing anyone wanted to do was to go from being a mighty bigshot to a powerless horse feeder. does brother gu have a way to help me? hearing gu changges words, chu fan''s voice suddenly became louder, and he seemed very shocked and excited. it was hard for him to calm down anymore. if gu changge could really help him restore his original identity, then he would agree to do whatever gu changge asks him to do. daoist brother still hasn''t answered the question i just asked. gu changge glanced at him lightly and narrowed his eyes. chu fan''s expression changed, and his back was cold, he realised that it was not the time for him to ask gu changge for help. gu changge would definitely not choose to help him easily. in this world, there was no one who would be willing to do things for others without any benefit. and even if there was, gu changge, obviously, could not be that person. chu fan also knew this. so in order to let gu changge see his value and let gu changge know his true identity, chu fan began to speak, unreservedly revealing his origins. he was not stupid. now he had nothing except for his original memory. so in front of gu changge, he didn''t have the capital to negotiate at all. from beginning to end, his fate was gu changges to decide. then i wont hide it from brother gu anymore. i am ying shuang, the heir of emperor ying, who was sealed since ancient times. i have been cultivating in seclusion within the emperor''s palace until now. i have often heard rumours about brother gu during my training and admire you greatly. id like to follow brother gu after leaving my seclusion, willing to serve you with everything i have without fail. upon hearing these words, yin mei''s eyes widened, and she seemed extremely shocked and incredulous. she never expected that the heir of emperor ying, ??who once ruled over the primordial ten thousand races, was now reduced to this. once this news comes out, it would inevitably cause turbulent waves. who could believe that all of this was true? even if she saw it with her own eyes, she felt a buzzing in her head at this time, finding it hard to believe. this person turned out to be the heavenly prince the nine-tailed celestial fox family behind yin mei belonged to the lineage of the ancient royal family. she heard a lot about the emperor and even knew that this person, the heir of emperor ying, was the most talented person of the era. however, he had been sealed away by his father, who intended to let him break out only in the later generations to compete with young supremes and become the best throughout all of history. she really didn''t expect to see the heavenly prince like this he even acted humble in front of gu changge, almost to the point of flattering. in front of the primordial ten thousand races, the status of heavenly prince was no different from that of a prince of an imperial dynasty, incomparably honourable and respected. so youre the heavenly prince gu changge''s thoughts were actually quite similar to yin mei''s, although his considerations were significantly more refined. that means, the heavenly prince who is now practising in the emperor''s hall right now is actually yin meis little servant. this huge change of identity is in line with the routine of a weakling suddenly becoming the strongest. it was almost impossible to take over the ancient emperor, so the second-best ancient prince got chosen instead. interesting. after that little servant became the heavenly prince in a blink of an eye, he must have started having ideas about yin mei, the holy maiden of the nine-tailed celestial fox family, that he wouldnt dare to before this, ultimately involving me in his plotline. it looks like these clichs are inevitable. but an ant will always be an ant, and nothing more. a carp dreaming of becoming a dragon after a mere change in status like this is just ridiculous. even the original owner of that body would just be a little bug in front of me. after understanding the cause and effect of the matter, gu changge''s expression suddenly became infinitely cold. according to him, this was everything chu fan possessed. after asking these questions, he was sure that chu fan now had no extra means other than memory. otherwise, he would not waste so much time. at this moment, chu fan, in front of him, also noticed something was wrong and his expression changed drastically. not good! he stepped back, having a desperate expression. buzz! but gu changges palm fell, collapsing the void. a large black palm print fell, covering everything, and instantly grabbed him. where is daoist brother going? gu changge asked lightly. gu changge, spare me! i can swear that everything will be yours, no matter what chu fan''s face is pale and desperate. so what if he had guessed gu changges secret, he was no match for him, and could not be a threat to his wellbeing at all! puff! however, gu changge did not let him finish the words. chu fan''s body exploded into chunks as this peerless palm fell down. however, amidst the splattered blood, a jet-black dao bottle emerged, rising up and down, taking root in what remained of the ancient prince. chu fan''s spirit was thus refined and absorbed by gu changge, letting him read his memories and secrets. among these divine soul fragments, there were many lineage accumulations of his as a heavenly prince, as well as treasure scriptures, comprehension of rules, and so on. for gu changge, it was better than nothing. however, the most important thing was chu fan''s original memory, which roused his interest. after all, with these memories and soul fragments he refined in his hand, he could easily create a puppet of heavenly prince for him to control. gu changge himself had nothing like a method for exchanging souls. chu fan was just an insignificant little servant so there was no need to keep him alive after knowing gu changges secret. as for the thief who robbed the body of the heavenly prince, gu changge didn''t care about it at all. and in his opinion, this kind of person was just someone delivered to his door to carry the black pot for him. if someone asks about him, say he went crazy and is currently missing. gu changge gave orders to yin mei and then left the great hall. as the master wishes. yin mei nodded and began to clean up the remaining aura in the great hall. she was very familiar with this kind of thing. the current heavenly prince would definitely try his best to find the small servant and kill him otherwise, he will live in fear of being exposed every day. gu changge just happened to help him. the main reason was that he was worried about startling the snake by shaking the grass. it would be bad if he frightened him and prevented him from showing up. the many inheritances of emperor ying can only be used by those of his bloodline, but some of these techniques can still be useful to me. after returning to his palace, gu changge couldn''t help but narrow his eyes. soon, he combined the divine soul fragment of the heavenly prince to create a mysterious rune, exuding misty brilliance and then refined it into the previous great sacred realm puppet. on this mysterious rune, a little aura of emperors mountain remained, making it more perfect than before. gu changge nodded with satisfaction. he didnt expect everyone to believe it right away. some would believe it and some would doubt it, but it didnt matter since no one would suspect him either way. it didn''t take much time. soon, gu changge looked at the moonlight outside the window. in his opinion, the timing was just right. thinking of this, gu changge looked at the palace where the ancient immortal wang family was resting. in his eyes, a faint black and white rune flowed as he quickly determined the location of the palace where wang zijin was. buzz! suddenly, gu changge raised his hand, and the great sacred realm puppet immediately appeared from the void. the tall figure, indifferent and unforgiving gaze, was shrouded in a layer of an eerie light, surrounded by runes as if there was not a single fluctuation of life. go. gu changge said lightly as a palm-sized rune fell into the hands of this puppet. yes, master! the next moment, this great sacred realm puppet passed through the void in an instant according to his instructions. the terrible aura converged, like a black mist, and quickly attacked the palace where wang zijin was. wang zijin, you have to hold on until i come to rescue you. looking in that direction, gu changge''s expression became intrigued. the rune he gave to the puppet was a seal he bought from the system shop. it was easy to ensure that the palace will be closed for a period of time and that no aura will leak out of it. gu changge didn''t worry at all. this terrifying battle would inevitably attract the rest of the powerhouses to rush to the scene. at that time, he would just step in to save people, reaping the benefits. after all, he had already calculated the time. wang zijin had a cultivation base in the quasi-sacred realm. facing a great sacred realm puppet, she would have some trump cards and will not be killed directly. Chapter 207: My Heart Flutters, but I Cant Move Him; Its Time for The Hero to Save The Beauty! chapter 207: my heart flutters, but i cant move him; its time for the hero to save the beauty! [resting palace for exclusive guests, gu family] inside a magnificent and remarkably grand palace illuminated by the hazy moonlight, wang zijin, now in women''s clothing, sat cross-legged. the white clothes on her body surged like clouds, and her hair was draped in a bun, her flawless face carrying a calm expression. comparable to the purest white jade, a peculiar sense of beauty permeated the space. she was currently absorbing the essence of heaven and earth, laws flowing in a strange rhythm. buzz! an illusory immortal gate loomed tall behind her, seemingly connected to a vast and mysterious world; ancient trees and divine herbs could be found in abundance, and the roars of primordial beasts sounded in unison, shaking the whole world. this was the talent she was born with, the phantom of an immortal gate. the immortal gate imbued her with immortal qi during cultivation, allowing her to achieve twice the results with half the effort, making her progress far more rapidly than other cultivators. moreover, she was endowed with a legendary immortal spirit body. immaculate and flawless by nature. because of this shocking situation, many members of the ancient immortal wang family''s older generation believed that she was a great existence in her previous life and was most likely connected with the now-vanished immortal realm. it was just thatthis assumption hadn''t yet been confirmed. after hearing it, wang zijin didn''t really care too much about it. to hell with a great existence. she was just an ordinary and unremarkable transmigrator. at this moment, wang zijin was quietly adjusting her vitality and qi, same as always. it was a habit she had ever since she started cultivating. although she might usually have a bit of a salty attitude, she always held a non-competitive heart for many other things. but she also never slacked or grew lazy in her practice of the great dao. after all, she was a transmigrator. it would be extremely boring if she didn''t eventually become a powerful individual standing at the top of heaven. it''d be simply a waste of her new life. previously, wang zijin had always looked down on the countless native young geniuses; whether it be their personality, cultivation base, or background, she couldn''t find anyone who could pique her interest. in her previous life, she was always alone, lying in a hospital room and only saw the outside world on a screen. she had expected things to change after crossing over, thinking she would find a partner, a husband, or something. however, her status, background, cultivation talent, and so on had unknowingly elevated her expectations. she felt as if she had entered the fantasy world she had read about in her previous life. the young supreme of the immortal wang family who was born sacred. a cultivation base enough to view all her peers in contempt, coupled with her strong background? she could crush myriad people without even trying! therefore, even if she sought someone to admire, no one was actually worthy of her attention in the first place. as a result, wang zijin felt that, in this world, she would probably end up alone and miserable once more. [zain: i didn''t get isekai''ed, but why am i still alone and miserable? :( ] s~ea??h the novel?ire(.)ne*t website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. on the long path of cultivating the dao, solitude was wang zijin''s only option. when she looked back, she would already be standing at the world''s highest peak, but there would be no one to accompany her anymore. this had always been her thoughts. so, while wang zijin appeared easygoing and casual in many ways, she also exhibited a deep-rooted attitude of indifference. this situation has been ongoing for a long time. however, she noticed a difference when she met gu changge, a distinction that made him different from other native people of this world. she found a long-lost familiar feeling in conversations, opinions, and many other aspects. most importantly, wang zijin felt that although he was extraordinarily handsome it certainly wasn''t to the point of love at first sight. after all, which young supreme would have poor looks in a fantasy world? over the years, how many handsome young men did she meet, and how many admirers pursued her while cultivating in the human ancestral hall? her mood always remained stagnant. but she didn''t know why she liked gu changge''s face in particular. as she saw him talk, laugh, and oppress the entire immortal ancient dragon clan, she felt as if a love arrow had struck her. immediately, she knew it was her heart that was being moved by gu changge. as a dignified transmigrator, her identity and cultivation were unparalleled in this world, yet there were still moments like this, causing wang zijin to reflect on herself. certainly, she was uninterested in those proper and old-fashioned men. however, she saw a novelty in gu changge that she had never seen before. that''s why she became curious and attracted to gu changge, and now she felt she couldn''t see through him more and more as if a layer of fog obscured her vision. wang zijin felt that if things continued as they were, one day, even a transmigrator like her might really fall for him. before that, she wanted to uncover the layers of fog on gu changge''s body, wanting to see his true cultivation base. i can''t see his cultivation base it might be because my cultivation base is inferior. wang zijin was whispering. in her conversation with gu changge, his perfunctory demeanour could be seen. he obviously didn''t care much about her, but she still maintained a polite smile on her face. under that gentle and elegant appearance hid a cold and ruthless face. after all, many of her previous suitors admired her immensely, both openly and secretly unlike gu changge. he obviously had no feelings for her, yet he still pretended to be as gentle and warm as jade. whether in her previous life or the current one, this was definitely her favourite type of villain persona based on the current situation, there''s no way his heart will be moved by me. wang zijin sighed, shook her head, and then withdrew from her cultivation state. now being quite familiar with gu changge, she understood it was merely a superficial familiarity in public. only ghosts would know what gu changge was thinking. it seems that my crossing over to this world isn''t going to be smooth sailing for long but this is what makes it interesting wang zijin''s eyes were shining brightly. there was a lot of motivation driving her on for the first time. she finally met someone in this world who could make her heart flutter, so she naturally had to find a way to chase them down. so what if gu changge has a marriage contract?'' as a transmigrator, will i not be able to fight an ordinary fiancee of his?'' [kshn: did this b***h just call mingkong an ordinary fiancee?! where''s my gun?] huh?!'' suddenly, wang zijin slightly frowned as she felt an unpleasant aura. it was accompanied by a palpitating killing intent and icy cold air. she got up from the bed. who is it? wang zijin''s face turned cold, her eyes glanced across the four directions, and she asked coldly. her first thought was; that this visitor was definitely not a friend! after all, the undisguised killing intent was overwhelming, like a turbulent ocean suffocating her. whether it was a false god, a true god, a heavenly god, or a god king, all of them would tremble at this moment. the aura of a sacred realm wang zijin frowned tightly. even if she only stepped on the threshold of the quasi-sacred, she could be called a cultivator of the sacred realm. but obviously, this aura wasn''t of an ordinary sacred realm cultivator. a saint? a supreme saint? or a great saint?''1an existence in sacred realm, supreme sacred realm and great sacred realm, respectively. a haze arose in wang zijin''s heart. she never expected that someone would dare to make a move on her on the ancient immortal gu family''s territory. were they not afraid of being noticed? i just left the ancestral hall; why would anyone want to kill me? wang zijin frowned and glanced around. she had no idea who she had offended. could it be that an enemy of the ancient immortal wang family had put their sights on her? the entire palace was enveloped with tremendous pressure, causing several objects to tremble, and even the formation patterns carved into the ground started to glow. buzz! a tall figure shrouded in a dense black radiance entered the palace at once, like a demon god returning from hell, draped in an intimidating qi, the demonic aura. the eyes were cold and indifferent, with ruthless intent, staring at her like a dead person. who are you? how dare you act presumptuously on the grounds of the ancient immortal gu family? wang zijin asked coldly as her heart sank. a great sacred realm existence!'' currently, she wasn''t an opponent of a powerhouse of this level. nowadays, the ancient immortal gu family had many strong individuals, not to mention how terrifying the heritage of the ancient immortal gu family was and how many supreme existences they had hidden. even in the palace beside her right now, many strong members of the ancient immortal wang family had come together to attend the birthday banquet. wang zijin was perplexed and shocked. how on earth could this person have the courage to show up to kill her? unless he was crazily stupid, something was wrong. at the command of my master, i have come to take your life. the tall, pitch-black figure spoke with a cold, ruthless voice as if blowing from the nine demons, carrying a murderous intent that swept across everything in heaven and earth. the great sacred realm''s pressure was terrible, and he could easily shatter even the stars outside the realm. master? wang zijin caught the word clearly. she couldn''t help but be alert in her heart. a great sacred realm existence calling someone master? what kind of identity do they have?'' to sneak in here quietly, he had most likely come with the ancient immortal gu family''s many guests and was hidden among them.'' taking advantage of the night''s darkness to make a move.'' thinking of this, wang zijin''s expression turned cold. although her cultivation was only in the quasi-sacred realm and couldn''t be an opponent of the great sacred realm she did not have the feeling of being in a life-or-death situation; after all, once the commotion here escalated, it was bound to alert many powerful individuals to gather. all she had to do was stall until all the strong individuals perceived the fluctuations in this place and came to her aid. not good but the next moment, her expression abruptly changed, looking shocked and surprised. how is this possible buzz! an extremely mysterious and complex rune bloomed from the void, followed by a layer of bizarre fluctuations that engulfed the entire hall instantly. a dense mist rose from all directions, obscuring and blurring even the sky. at this point, a fierce battle was inevitable unless she used great strength to defeat the great sacred realm existence or broke through the space with a divine artifact. no matter how tremendous the commotion was, it would be impossible for others to notice. it seems they were planning to kill me for a long time, even going as far as to prepare something like this. wang ziji''s expression turned somewhat unpleasant, and her brow furrowed tightly. she soon understood everything, as a powerful secret treasure appeared in her jade hand. a fierce battle was going to take place today. no matter how powerful her talent was, she could never defeat a great saint while being in the quasi-sacred realm! it was a nightmare; if the other party truly wanted to kill her, it would be like crushing an ant to death. the figure shrouded in dense black radiance revealed a cold yet indifferent smile. all of this has already been anticipated by my master, so resistance is futile. just wait for your death today. dare to obstruct master, and everyone in this world will perish, first you, then gu changge saying that, he struck towards the front, his big palm peeking forward, the void shattered, instantly overshadowing the crack in that place, to kill wang zijin. this strike contained the supreme power of laws, yet the earlier concealment runes suppressed the disturbance to prevent others from being alerted. otherwise, the pressure of a great sacred realm alone could easily shatter anything, let alone an actual strike! who is your master? hearing those words, especially gu changge''s name being mentioned, wang zijin couldn''t help but snort coldly, do you know my true identity?! once the forces behind me find out, you will die without a burial place! then, she sacrificed an exquisite string of multicoloured bone beads. each one was as big as a goose egg, emitting crystalline jewel light, like a shard of a star from beyond the realm, flowing with intense energy fluctuations. a divine light bloomed. they constructed a diagram of the constellations in the sky. the ripples spread like a river of falling stars with a majestic aura and immediately enveloped the entire void below, a terrifying anomaly. it was a sacred-grade artifact, and while it might not withstand a great sacred realm existence''s strike, it should be able to delay it for a while. wang zijin felt a little anxious in her heart as she realized this. the other party obviously planned beforehand for this assassination, as even an incomparably rare heaven deceiving talisman was used to conceal the commotion happening in this place. in this way, it seemed that this was a deliberate act and that the other party''s target, in addition to her, was gu changge. you are not worthy of knowing the master''s name. in this life, you are destined to perish at the hands of master! his name? a dead person shouldn''t be concerned about that. the dark and tall figure sneered, its big palm easily tearing apart the star diagram, causing the shrouded sky to collapse. bang! bang! bang! the bone beads bloomed and exploded, and a hazy red wisp disintegrated into the empty void. with a single strike, he easily destroyed wang zijin''s secret treasure. are they related to the forbidden demonic arts'' inheritor?'' wang zijin suddenly figured it out at this point. a chill ran down her spine as she thought about that person and his actions. at the same time, her expression turned even colder. to lurk so blatantly inside the ancient immortal gu family''s residence to assassinate her such courage was too great! moreover, the other party was likely aware of her identity! there must be some organization behind the demonic arts'' inheritor instead of just a single person.'' i''d like to see how long you can last! the tall black figure sneered again, his massive palms rumbled by, and the mist surged, revealing an amusing game of cat-and-mouse. they seemed to be in no rush to kill wang zijin immediately and instead aimed to make her despair by torturing her slowly. since, for the strongest existence under the quasi-supreme realm, killing a quasi-sacred realm cultivator would be as simple as killing an ant! this is my chance seeing that the other party was not in a hurry to kill her, wang zijin''s eyes flashed with a sharp intent as her figure hurriedly retreated backwards. many divine artifacts were used just now to resist the enemy''s assault. since ancient times, villains have always died from talking too much.'' i didn''t expect this to be so true.'' she couldn''t help but sigh with relief, knowing that as long as she delayed enough and waited for someone to notice the disturbance, she would be saved. she truly didn''t want to use her biggest trump card until the very last second. furthermore, she wasn''t sure whether the treasures given by the wang family''s old ancestors back then could even stop this great sacred realm existence. after all, which young supreme had ever had to deal with a great sacred realm powerhouse trying to assassinate them as soon as they stepped out of the seclusion? others would have been crushed into a cloud of blood mist in an instant. puff! but soon, wang zijin discovered that she was thinking too much. despite her many divine artifacts, she couldn''t withstand the pressure of a great sacred realm existence and was struck with a hard blow, coughing up blood as she flew out backwards. there were several broken bones, resulting in excruciating pain. is this the strength of a great sacred realm existence? [kshn: reminded me of: is this the power of a god? from naruto.] wang zijin''s face was a little pale. her long white dress was stained red with blood; it was the first time in her life that she was in such a bad state. is today really going to be my last day in this new world? such a thought suddenly came to her mind, but she was reluctant. it was hard to meet someone who touched my heart; do i have to die here?'' wang zijin reached into her sleeve and pulled out a piece of gold paper. heh, the master has already calculated everything; no one can save you today. the black figure said indifferently, a dreadful aura, even the stars shattered and plummeted towards wang zijin. after sending the demonic puppet to assassinate wang zijin, gu changge left the hall, took one step, and appeared high in the sky. the night breeze blew, clothes wandering. he stood above the palace, his hands behind his back, his ink hair fluttered, looking toward wang zijin''s palace. in his eyes, a faint black and white divine light emerged. for a while, the entire world became blurry. the rules of light and shadow, the flow of heaven and earth aura in the world, and the intervening of laws appeared in his eyes. the numerous changes within a radius of thousands of miles could not be concealed from his eyes. the voices of the cultivators speaking in the outer hall, the breathing during cultivation all kinds of things were extremely clear. this was the origin of reincarnation''s pupillary art. as if nothing in this world could escape the cycle of life and death, every situation becomes exceedingly clear when viewed under the lens of reincarnation. as for seeing through the opponent''s weaknesses and slowing down the opponent''s movements and abilities, it was even easier. no one except a supreme realm existence, whose cultivation was much higher than his, could escape gu changge''s eyes. therefore, he could vaguely see the strange movements coming from the palace where wang zijin was in. not now; it''s not yet time for me to appear and save the beauty. gu changge said with a faint smile. if the puppet, unfortunately, killed wang zijin, it wouldn''t affect him too much. it would only be a little disappointing that he overestimated her abilities. this time, the talisman exchanged from the system shop cost him a lot of destiny points. after all, there were far too many powerful individuals in the ancient immortal gu family. perhaps some ancestor would notice and foil his plan, something he didn''t want to happen. gu changge smiled with interest. if his guess was correct, wang zijin was most likely in a dangerous situation right about now. but there should be no real danger to her life yet. in order to give wang zijin an opportunity to delay, gu changge instructed the puppet to be a little lighter and release some steam. next, i have to wait. it''s a pity i can''t see these scenes in person. he sighed slightly but felt no guilt for attempting to take wang zijin''s life. the appearance of the descendant of the human ancestor hall had disrupted some of his previous arrangements. between the arrival of wang zijin, coupled with another descendant of the human ancestor hall, who was about to show up, and the little servant''s unexpected appearance, gu changge''s plan to replace the human ancestor, became more certain. soon, gu changge felt it was time, so he took a step and rushed toward the palace. he had no intention of being the first to notice the abnormality. after all, under the concealing effect of the talisman, unless a quasi-supreme existence was nearby, it would be impossible to notice the commotion of the battle taking place and thus show up to save wang zijin. he was young, yet he could tell that something was wrong even before a bunch of sacred realm powerhouses? wouldn''t that be asking for suspicion? gu changge always sought a seamless plan. therefore, he was in no hurry. he still had confidence in wang zijin. as a transmigrator and as a favored daughter of heaven, with such a status, how could she be capable of only this much? it wouldn''t be a problem for her to change danger into opportunities, not to mention that he had already instructed the puppet to pull its punches as much as possible. thinking so, gu changge suddenly narrowed his eyes. here it comes! it''s time for the hero to save the beauty. he smiled, transformed into a divine rainbow, and rushed to the guests'' palace. the next moment, the smile on his face disappeared, replaced with a look of cold killing intent and bloodlust. at the same time, the pitch-black night sky resounded, accompanied by gu changge''s cold thundering voice. audacious maniac, how dare you to try to commit murder in the territory of my ancient immortal gu family! you are courting death! the voice startled many people. buzz! he appeared suddenly in the wang family''s resting place, his gaze piercing cold as he blasted his palm towards the palace below, a devastating and radiant palm print that exploded with blinding light. it was similar to a miniature sun exploding! what happened? it was young master changge''s voice. is he fighting someone? why did he suddenly shout? many cultivators walked out in shock, looking up into the sky. it seems to be the direction where the ancient immortal wang family is currently, and sounds are emanating a large group of cultivators from all sides of the daoist forces instantly appeared in the sky, shocked and perplexed. in the middle of the night, they were all at a loss, unsure of what was going on. that direction is where the wang family is resting changge, did he attack wang zijin? in the other direction, yue mingkong appeared high in the sky, her serene eyes carrying deep thoughts. her first thought was that gu changge had made a move on wang zijin; after all, this was gu changge''s style. he wouldn''t delay for too long if he had already planned something. under the sky, there were huge surging fluctuations. boom! with wang zijin''s unrelenting efforts, the entire palace suddenly emitted a faint trembling sound that spread out through the concealing talisman. the sky was filled with breathtaking runes bursting and flashing. her body was stained with blood, and her face was weak and pale but with a cheeky smile. i''m sorry, but it seems i''m saved. she smiled at the black figure in front of her. dammit! don''t be too happy too soon. your death is unavoidable! the black figure appeared to be very reluctant and furious. his pressure was no longer concealed, like the sky smashing down, trying its best to kill wang zijin! he didn''t expect wang zijin to have so many tricks, and he was dragged along until now, allowing her to break the concealing formation in the hall. such a disturbance in the middle of the night instantly alarmed many of the nearby wang family powerhouses. gu changge''s reaction was quick, but he was actually half a step behind. the old coachman, who was resting with his eyes closed on the carriage, instantly snapped wide awake; his snake-like dark golden vertical pupils emitted a faint light. who dares!? he was trembling with rage as he sensed a strong individual trying to assassinate wang zijin. he moved faster than gu changge and arrived in an instant. he was very close to wang zijin''s palace, after all. boom! the place erupted with vast ocean-like fluctuations. miss! when he rushed into the hall to see wang zijin covered in blood, his eyes couldn''t help but split as his anger seethed, and he attacked the dark figure. a battle at the great sacred realm level erupted, shocking everyone. what?! all of the cultivators in the vicinity were frozen in place. soon, others began to react as chills rushed through their bodies. an incomparably terrifying and incomparable great sage realm cultivator had gone to assassinate the mysterious woman from the ancient immortal wang family, obscuring the skies and concealing it from everyone. none of them would have found out if it hadn''t been for this commotion. this pressure is terrifying! a great sacred realm existence, attempting to kill a young lass they were all covered in chills, and what they couldn''t believe was that the mysterious woman from the wang family had actually survived and wasn''t dead already. what exactly is her identity?! it''s unimaginable, worthy of a great sacred realm assassination attempt even in the territory of the ancient immortal gu family Chapter 208: Aura of the Heavenly Emperor’s Mountain; Temporary Black Pot set! chapter 208: aura of the heavenly emperors mountain; temporary black pot set! just as the cultivators of the many orthodox forces were in discussion, a huge golden seal rumbled over, suddenly covering the great hall in a grey mist. the concealing formation broke, revealing the scene in the great hall. gu changge had arrived. his expression was extremely cold and murderous. the harsh, threatening tone of his voice rang throughout the surroundings, who dares to commit murder in the territory of my immortal gu family? simply courting death! he frowned and looked at the two people fighting with a murderous look. young master changge! whats going on? at this time, many nearby cultivators had also rushed here, staring up into the sky in shock and bewilderment. wang wushuang of the wang family soon arrived as well, asking: huh? someone is trying to assassinate big sis?! he had made his way over there in a state of soaring, intertwining emotions; anger, shock, and a determination to kill. amidst the light of his golden eyes, a murderous intent palpitated. i''m not so sure what the situation is either. the expression on gu changge''s face was not very pleasant, but he remained calm nonetheless, exuding a sharp coldness and killing intent. he slightly glanced at the palace dome as he turned back. an inexplicable glint flashed in his eyes, but unfortunately, no one around managed to notice it. [kshn: how can it be noticed? hes the mc after all.] no one thought there was anything wrong with gu changges act at all. after all, this kind of thing had happened in the territory of the gu family and on his mothers birthday, at that. it was normal for him to be outraged. whoever it is, have guts. ill personally ensure you dont survive today. gu changge''s expression soon calmed down, however, his words still contained a fearsome murderous intent. many people couldnt help but shudder at the overwhelming pressure. boom! at the same time, on the other side, chains of divine laws intertwined, about to fall like meteors from the sky. a force that could crush all cultivators to ashes. it was densely packed like a net of the heavens, its grand momentum impossible to stop. the mountainous sacred dharma bodies fought against each other, their might and aura shaking the earth, as even the massive mountain ranges turned into dust when they raised their hands. everything else felt extremely minuscule in comparison, making countless cultivations tremble in fear. whoosh! one after another, a number of divine rainbows appeared along the skyline! many gu family powerhouses and young supremes rushed towards the scene quickly. they had never thought that someone would dare to do something like this, as it was equivalent to not putting the ancient immortal gu family in their eyes. this person is courting death! numerous experts of the gu family showed extremely cold expressions, glaring at the figure wrapped in black as if they were looking at a dead person. at that moment, many powerful individuals began to take action, attempting to kill the black figure. auras of the great sacred realm fluctuated, sweeping over the place, shocking many guests. the existence of the great sacred realm was a mainstay no matter what daoist force they were in, and would undoubtedly become high-ranking members. not every ordinary old monster could reach this realm. yet there were so many of these monstrous auras in the ancient immortal gu family, which only showed how amazing their heritage was. gu changge took a step forward into the palace. thankfully i arrived on time. are you alright, miss zijin? he looked at wang zijin, who was stained with blood, looking weak and pale, and asked with seemingly genuine concern on his face. wang zijin was currently sitting cross-legged on the ground. strands of spiritual qi were flowing towards her body, like a whirlpool, healing her injuries at an alarming rate. this scene was very strange. every cell had a fairy-like colour, bright and crystal clear like stars from the sky. her special physique. over the years, her immortal spirit body had become more and more congealed and real, as every cell glimmered with immortal aura; sacred and bedazzling. she suddenly heard gu changges voice coming to her rescue. wang zijin couldn''t help opening her eyes. although she still looked weak, her complexion was now much better. only she herself knew how she had survived this arduous battle by using many of her trump cards. any other ordinary quasi-sacred realm existence wouldve been killed from the first strike alone. but thanks to her divine artifacts and many tricks, she wasnt hurt too badly. brother gu looking at gu changge, wang zijin smiled slightly, a little pale. i''m fine, this sort of injury is nothing- however, as she spoke, some blood gushed out from the corner of her mouth, and she shook slightly, seemingly about to faint. gu changges eyes flashed slightly at this sight. his quick hands immediately left his sides, supporting her before she fell. there was a trace of a smile in wang zijin''s eyes as she fell into his arms with a very weak expression. brother gu, thank you for coming to my rescue. im afraid if you were a step slower, you wouldn''t have been able to see me again. she whispered fearfully. wang zijin naturally knew that gu changges expression of concern was fake. s~ea??h the ovlfire .net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. after all, no matter how well he pretended, it was easy to tell since there was no actual warmth in his eyes. in wang zijin''s view, there were two main reasons gu changge came to rescue her so quickly. the first was that such a terrible event happened in the immortal gu family. if it was not handled well by them, they would quickly lose their face. if she had unfortunately died here, with the immortal gu family unable to even notice it, they would surely be held accountable. moreover, it would inevitably lead to a grudge forming between the ancient immortal gu and wang families. gu changge, as the sole young master, would definitely not be happy with such a situation, thus explaining his reaction. apart from showing concern, he must make sure to let everyone know that the gu family had nothing to do with the assassination. in fact, wang zijin''s injury was no longer a problem, but at this time, she just couldnt help but want to tease gu changge like this. what a cold, ruthless guy; without any special means, im afraid itll be difficult for me to impress him. with this pitiful and vulnerable look of mine, he wouldn''t be able to avoid being tempted as long as he is a man. she was still very confident about her own appearance. whether it was in her previous life or this life, she was undoubtedly a top-notch beauty. maybe gu changge will react a little this time.'' gu changge looked at wang zijin who had fallen into his arms. he seemed stunned and somewhat fazed. but soon, his face returned to a calm expression, and he spoke guiltily. today''s matter was a result of the gu family being negligent. im truly sorry, miss zijin. this gu will take responsibility and make up for the losses miss zijin suffered one by one. with his eyesight, it was natural to see that wang zijin had recovered from his injuries, and her surging vitality could be called abnormal. but he didn''t bother to care about her intentions. gu changge had always been dismissive of this. however, in order to maintain the personality he created in front of wang zijin, he chose to change the subject without exposing her. if he responded to wang zijin, it would inevitably make her suspicious, which was not beneficial to gu changge''s future plans. he was long familiar with these kinds of things anyways. whether it was yue mingkong or gu xian''er, everything they saw was what gu changge wanted them to see. seeing gu changge simply changing the subject. wang zijin did not look too surprised. gu changge is a man with a heart of steel, he is simply not interested in me. look at his gentle and polite tone, but in reality, he is indifferent to the bones. in wang zijins view, this act of saving beauty lacked sincerity. does brother gu know who wants to assassinate me? afterwards, wang zijin also got serious and asked. gu changge glanced at her, and said thoughtfully, perhaps the forbidden demonic arts inheritor? brother gu is right. it seems my identity has been revealed to him. he sent his subordinates to hide in the dark, intending to take the opportunity to kill me. i was fortunate this great sacred realm existence underestimated me too much. this is how i was able to stall him. wang zijin said with a little smile. she never thought that this matter would have something to do with gu changge. moreover, from the mouth of the existence of the great sacred realm, she also heard that its next goal was gu changge. therefore, in her opinion, gu changge was in the same boat as her; a target of forbidden demonic arts inheritor. she didnt think anything else regarding that. this is because of miss zijins strong cultivation base. most people wouldnt be able to delay them for so long. gu changge replied, taking a deep look at wang zijin. wang zijin knew about gu changges mysterious cultivation base. let alone her cultivation, she couldnt even hide her identity, as he had already guessed it. in front of gu changge, she was the one who wasnt able to see through the other. he seemed even more mysterious than her at this point. the demonic arts inheritor is rampant to the extreme. how dare he send someone to sneak into my gu family? and compared with ye ling last time, the one attacking this time has reached the great sacred realm... it seems my guess at that time wasnt off. there should be an organisation behind the forbidden demonic arts inheritor. gu changge sighed slightly when he heard the words, and looked a little bit troubled about the matter. wang zijin nodded. she also heard gu changge say this sentence, and now it seems to be confirmed. at this time, wang zijin spoke again. i suspect that ye ling, who brother gu fought before, is actually not the real inheritor of forbidden demonic arts. he is just a chess piece. with his ability, it is obviously impossible to order around a great sacred realm existence. and the reason why she thought so was entirely because of the existence of the great sacred realm, the man surrounded by black shadows said the word master. what does this mean? it means that there was a greater, more terrifying character behind him. that little ye ling, even if he did receive the demonic arts inheritance, wouldnt have been able to acquire a subordinate like this instantly. oh, how could this be? ye ling was just a pawn from the beginning? gu changge looked a bit surprised upon hearing this, before frowning: ye ling hasn''t reappeared for a long time, so it is difficult to confirm whether or not he is alive or dead. hearing this, wang zijin nodded and said, with a deep chill in her eyes. it doesn''t matter whether ye ling is alive or dead. what''s important now is to find out the true identity of the inheritor of forbidden demonic arts, and what the hidden organisation behind them really is. although she was decidedly on the opposite side of the demonic arts inheritor because of her identity, almost being assassinated by a powerhouse in this way still made her feel very upset. it gave birth to an unspeakable murderous intent. she wanted to find the real behind-the-scenes person and fight them with all her might. the conversation between the two was overheard by the cultivators who came here one after another, and their expressions couldnt help but change slightly. and from this conversation, many young supremes had guessed the identity of wang zijin, their complexion changed suddenly, and they no longer dared to be as casual with her as before. compared to their awe of gu changge... the identity of wang zijin made them feel a kind of admiration and reverence for the human ancestor. it was very different. if you talk in detail, the difference was like the difference between admiring ones past ancestors versus fearing the currently powerful in the world. it''s no wonder that wang zijin was targeted. it turns out that her identity is actually as the descendant of the human ancestral hall. ye langtian could not help but sigh deeply. he didn''t expect this at all. even the descendant of the human ancestral hall has appeared. i am afraid that this marks the start of our golden age... the rest of the young supremes, regardless of men and women, had complex emotions swirling within their eyes. it seems that the person who tried to assassinate her should have something to do with the inheritor of forbidden demonic arts. now that a being of the great sacred realm has appeared, the world will no doubt become more restless! i don''t know if the human ancestor will return. if the ancestor is alive, then there might still be hope for this world. many older cultivators and strong men thought this in their hearts. since, after all, they also hoped that this world of cultivation could be peaceful. and the person who can return them to a stable and peaceful life was only the human ancestor. for the human race, the human ancestor was an extraordinary figure. human ancestor, ancient emperor, earthly kings, and heavenly emperors. in ancient times, there were far too many ancient existences with these titles. no one truly knew the extent of their cultivation base. because these titles were given not based on their cultivation base, but based on their great deeds towards sentient races, which had a different meaning for different races. even the human ancestor was split into different branches, such as xuanyuan human ancestor, jiang human ancestor, etc. though, by now, these branches have all disappeared. only the two-word term human ancestor has been passed down. the emperor of the primordial ten thousand races was also actually called so by the primordial ten thousand races respectfully. because across the ages, there were very few existences that could be called ancient emperors. such as emperor ying, emperor bai, and emperor sheng but they were all amazing talents without exception. no one could ever tell their cultivation base, as even if a true immortal, or some existence stronger than a true immortal, stood in front of them they would not be guaranteed to win against the ancient emperors. with the great achievements, people worship and chant day and night, so that even after death, the body would be surrounded by endless ceremonial mantras. it was potent enough to drag one back from hell itself! from this, we can see its horror. throughout infinite eras, there were very few existences that can be recognized by sentient beings as worthy of being called ancient emperors. boom! that is to say, when everyone was talking about it and was extremely shocked by this tonight, in the high altitude, that amazing battle was finally over. terrible waves swept across the sky and the ground. the moment powerhouses from gu family took action, there was no suspense in this battle. under the siege of many great sacred realm powerhouses, the figure surrounded by rich black runes uttered an earth-shattering shout, as if he knew that there was no possibility of surviving. puff! the next moment, he was like a small black sun, suddenly swelling and becoming bigger, and the black rune, circulating in it, burst out with light that made everyone''s heart palpitate! at the critical moment, he chose to blow himself up! how terrifying was the self-destruction of a great sacred realm? no one needed to say it out loud. next, everyone''s colour changed, their spirits were trembling, and even their legs were weak and they slumped directly to the ground. he can''t escape. wang zijin whispered, but she seemed very calm. buzz! at this time, on the inner island of gu''s family, a light cough sounded, as if he was embarrassed because it was a little late. and suddenly! a huge palm appeared, covering the heaven and the earth, and one of them seemed to be annihilating the universe, and another was recreating it! the runes were flowing, and the glow of the sun flickered, like chaos hovering up and down in the void, just as if the galaxy cluster hangs one after another and condenses there. the momentum was overwhelming and shocked the world. the self-detonating wave of aura instantly calmed down. after a moment of silence, the sound of inhaling cold air sounded below. i''m afraid that the fluctuation of the attack just now has far surpassed what a quasi-supreme realm could achieve. was it a supreme realms attack?! hiss! the gu familys foundation is too terrifying. they already possess numerous cultivators in the sacred realm, yet now there is also a supreme coming out to obliterate everything. quasi-supreme was already an ancestor-level existence of various daoist forces. a supreme realm existence was definitely a walking myth. for so many of the cultivators present, it was their first time seeing a supreme existences attack. this palm seemed to cover the whole universe. it was so tyrannical that it made their scalps numb and tremble to the extreme. it''s a pity that it chose to blow itself up, leaving no useful information. seeing this scene, gu changge shook his head regretfully, the time for the ancestor to take action was too slow, but if a great sacred realm existence wants to blow himself up, it will be difficult to stop it either way. wang zijin shook her head when she heard the words, even if he is suppressed, i am afraid that he won''t get any useful news. if they dare to assassinate me, and in broad daylight no less, then they must have concocted a solid strategy with no loopholes. itd be impossible not to think of such a possibility. gu changge smiled, miss zijins words are reasonable, i have worried too much. he looked in the direction where the aftermath had dissipated, and his eyes flashed with a different colour. this self-detonation was naturally what he himself had ordered. however, gu changge still kept one of its hands. after all, this kind of puppet has strong regenerating power. so as long as it is not really fully wiped out, there was still a chance to recover. at this time, he only needed to send people to guard the palace, so that the cultivators of all major forces can perceive and detect its breath, and he can achieve his purpose. and then he could recover the core of the puppet from the broken runes. after being repaired, it can be reused in the future. and soon, as gu changge expected, many strong men rose into the sky and rushed to the sky to verify the identity of the figure from the lingering aura. many people now know the identity of wang zijin. the position of the ancestral hall was almost otherworldly. no one dared to offend them easily. who would attack and kill wang zijin for no reason? the immortal gu family? how could this be possible? if wang zijin had an accident in the ancient immortal gu family, they would definitely be the first to take the blame. they would be rushing to protect her with all their might instead of killing her. so many people thought of the inheritor of forbidden demonic arts, and for a while, a layer of haze appeared on everyone''s heads. the younger generation was robbed before. but now it was the great sacred realm cultivator, what does this mean? it goes without saying. even many old people had a cold back at this time, giving birth to bad emotions. they sensed the threat. behind the inheritors of forbidden demonic arts, i am afraid that, just as young master changge guessed that day, there is an organisation. many people guessed in their hearts, especially the younger generation, and now they were in awe of gu changge to the extreme. there was no difference between his words and an oracles predictions. and soon, gu changge also came to the sky, closing his eyes and being like the rest of the strong, seeming to perceive the aftermath of the battle just now, so as to determine its origin. but, in reality, he was looking for the core of the puppet and intended to quietly take it away. if this old man has guessed right, the aura seems to be from the secret technique of the heavenly emperor''s mountain. at this time, an old antique with a very long history suddenly exclaimed, his closed eyes suddenly opened, and he was extremely shocked. his words also caused the rest of the strong nearby to open their eyes, revealing shock and disbelief. for a while, the place even quieted down. and gu changge also found the core of the puppet and quietly placed it in the inner world. he also opened his eyes and sighed slightly, this remaining aura of combat is exactly the same as ye ling when he fought me that day. the two seem to be of the same origin. needless to say, many old antiques have also sensed it. they obviously have an understanding of forbidden demonic arts and will not make an error in judgement. in the high altitude, more and more cultivators came, and the atmosphere became very heavy. seeing this, gu changge smiled deeply. now, the temporary black pot has been set Chapter 209: The Perfect Plan; No Choice But to Take the Blame! chapter 209: the perfect plan; no choice but to take the blame! hearing the conversation of old antiques and big shots group in the sky, many cultivators fell silent and a shiver ran down their spine. the current inheritor of forbidden demonic arts appeared and was suspected of having the backing of a large organisation. he even blatantly infiltrated the banquet of the immortal gu family and planned to kill the mysterious woman of the immortal wang family. many people still didnt know wang zijins true identity. but many people speculated that the forbidden demonic arts inheritor was trying to incite a conflict between immortal gu and immortal wang family. because if something happens to wang zijin, then the immortal gu family was bound to take the majority of the blame. of course, people with discerning eyes can see that the immortal gu family cannot do such a thing. judging from the aura of the secret technique, it contains the aura of heavenly emperors mountain. now, this is going to be problematic! could the forbidden demonic arts inheritor be in the heavenly emperors mountain? many young supremes were shocked when they heard the conversation of the older generations group. among them, a very prestigious old antique said that the aura of secret technique in the battle resembled the aura from the heavenly emperors mountain. this terrified them even more and a chill ran through their spine. in particular, the creatures of the primordial ten thousand races were appalled and in disbelief. for them, the status of heavenly emperors mountain simply went without saying, and when the heavenly emperor mountain was mentioned, they usually had a look of reverence and did not dare to be disrespectful in the slightest. but now, when they heard that heavenly emperors mountain might be related to the inheritors of forbidden demonic arts, their brains started buzzing and almost exploded. how was this possible? the emperors mountain was above all, and was worshipped and looked up to by many clans. it was a force established by several emperors and was incomparably transcendent. so, how could it be related to the forbidden demonic arts inheritor? they dare not imagine! could it be that heavenly emperors mountain is the mastermind behind this? this is too horrifying a young supreme said with a gloomy expression. gu changge, who had already taken the core of the puppet inside the inner world under the eyes of these old antiques, flew down from the sky at this moment. the expression on his face looks similar to many young supremes, gloomy and in deep thoughts. hearing this, he shook his head and said, if this matter is related to heavenly emperors mountain, then why did he use the secret technique of heavenly emperors mountain during the battle? by doing this isnt he just telling everyone that heavenly emperors mountain is related to forbidden demonic arts inheritor? i dont believe anyone would be so stupid. speaking of this, gu changge sighed slightly, as if he was also confused. brother gus words are reasonable, and exactly what i suspected too. wang wushuang, who had calmed down, said this while nodding slightly. ye langtian and other young supreme on the side were not stupid either, they could obviously see this loophole as well. gu changge took in everyone''s expressions, and a strange glint flickered in his eyes. the effect he wanted has been initially achieved. he wanted to frame the heavenly emperors mountain and put the black pot on it, but still not make it look very obvious so that he could make a better plan for the next step. regardless of whether they believe it or not, heavenly emperors mountain has been dragged into this fishy mess for no reason today. and this was what gu changge expected and planned for. but he wasnt going to leave it at that. seeing that gu changge took the initiative to defend heavenly emperors mountain, many creatures from the primordial ten thousand races looked at him with gratitude. when they heard that the matter was related to heavenly emperors mountain, they actually broke out in a cold sweat, worried that gu changge would unleash his wrath onto the heavenly emperors mountain for no reason. with his current power, although heavenly emperors mountain was respected, its status was not to the point that it can quell gu changge''s wrath. after all, there were many terrifying forces behind gu changge. the gu family had a boundless heritage, not to mention the primordial divine sect, the heavenly dao immortal palace, and the ancient immortal races. which one of these forces could be taken lightly? although the number of primordial ten thousand races was huge, before this matter was clearly investigated, heavenly emperors mountain was the most obvious suspect. gu changge, taking the initiative to help clear the suspicion of heavenly emperors mountain, made them heave a sigh of relief. as for gu changge being the perpetrator? unless there was something really wrong with their brains, no one would dare to imagine it. at this time, many older generation powerhouses came from different directions, gathering in the vicinity. when they heard him, they sighed and nodded, what the young master changge said is right. the aura similar to heavenly emperors mountains secret technique is really too obvious. yeah, it seems that someone is deliberately framing heavenly emperor''s mountain, making us suspect them. no one is so stupid that they cant see it? another old antique who was tall, with a nonchalant face, and came from a major sect, spoke with grandeur. he agreed with gu changges opinion and felt that this matter was most likely someone framing the heavenly emperors mountain. soon, this statement was recognized by almost all the people here. after all, this kind of loophole was too obvious. it was impossible for heavenly emperors mountain to be so stupid to leave such traces. seeing that everyone was talking about the need to find the true inheritor of forbidden demonic arts and give justice to the heavenly emperors mountain, gu changges expression couldnt help but become a little playful. but that look soon disappeared and his expression returned to normal. but was his plan that simple? soon, gu changge frowned slightly, and he took the initiative to ask wang zijin. there seems to be some inexplicable meaning in his deep eyes, i wonder what miss zijin thinks about this matter? hearing this, the place suddenly became quiet. including the clansmen of the immortal gu family, and the guests from the daoist forces, and they could not help but look over. gu changges words now carried a lot of weight and many people wanted to hear his opinion. wang wushuang, ye langtian, and the young supreme of the great golden-winged peng clan all had different expressions, ready to hear what gu changge had to say. why did young master changge ask this womans opinion? is there anything special about this womans identity? some people still didnt know wang zijins identity, so they couldn''t help asking curiously. to be able to persist against the great sacred realm assassin for so long was a terrifying ability, even more for someone still this young. this caused many people''s hearts to palpitate and they couldn''t help but admire her. be quiet. saintess zijin is not someone whom you can freely talk about! when some old antiques heard this, they immediately scolded others and showed respect to wang zijin. if she wasnt the descendant of the human ancestral hall, how could she have been assassinated by the inheritor of forbidden demonic arts for no reason? ordinary young supreme would have been crushed to death in the first place! hiss! hearing this, everyone understood now, their eyes widened, and they gasped. no wonder she was so close to gu changge. it turned out that this mysterious woman from the immortal wang family was actually a descendant of the human ancestral hall, which made them astonished and flabbergasted. at this moment, wang zijin didnt care what the cultivators next to her thought about her. she glanced at gu changge. seeing his expression, she felt that although he didnt say anything, he was thinking the same thing as her, so she couldnt help but smile and said, actually, my opinion is similar to that of brother gu, and now everyone is subconsciously thinking that heavenly emperors mountain is being framed and has nothing to do with the inferior of the forbidden demonic arts. but in my opinion, thats the most problematic thing. after all, everyone will rule out heavenly emperors mountain as a suspect first, and instead start to find another suspect but what if the real perpetrator is missed due to that? wouldnt this be exactly what he wanted? her words were light and gentle. but it was like hundreds of thousands of mountains, crashing at everyones heart. sear?h the n?velfire.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. buzz! especially the group of old antiquities, their faces were horrified, as if layers of fog had been uncovered and they were instantly awakened. they found that what they had thought and what wang zijin said were actually not much different! that is to say, they have already taken the initiative to rule out the heavenly emperors mountain as a suspect, thinking that it cannot be related to the inheritor of forbidden demonic art. after all, for such an obvious lingering aura, other than being framed, what other explanation can there be?. but what if this was actually intentional! thinking of this, many people felt chills all over their body. if wang zijin hadnt pointed this out, they wouldve started in the wrong direction. as expected of the saintess of the human ancestral hall! she is exceptionally smart, and she figured out the key in an instant, which makes the old man admire you endlessly. an old cultivator agreed with this statement, and it was more convincing than at the beginning. no matter what we say it is all in theory and although we are suspicious, there is no evidence to prove that it is related to heavenly emperors mountain. anyway, if this plan was really arranged by heavenly emperor''s mountain, then it is really frightening, and i was almost fooled by it. thanks to saintess zijin, otherwise i wouldnt be able to figure it out. for a time, everyone began to compliment wang zijin, and their words were full of admiration and praise. at a young age, her cultivation was unfathomable, and she was also close to gu changge, her future prospects were simply limitless! the younger generation also nodded, with different expressions. when they heard wang zijins words they couldnt help but admire her, her perspective of things was very different, helping her analyse the crucial point, something they couldnt do. on the other hand, many creatures of the primordial ten thousand races turned pale after hearing this, unable to accept it. brother gus opinion should be similar to mine, right? wang zijin smiled and asked gu changge. gu changge nodded, with a hint of admiration, and said, yes, i didn''t expect that miss zijin''s thoughts would coincide with mine, even though i was almost fooled at first, no matter what, heavenly emperors mountain is still the most suspicious. hearing what he said, wang zijin seemed to smile even more deeply. at these words, all the cultivators were silent, feeling an even greater gloom, coming over their heads. if the heavenly emperors mountain was involved, the days were about to change! but now the descendants of the human ancestral hall have left seclusion and we have young master changge with the talent of the true immortal on our side. so it is not hopeless forbidden demonic arts inheritors are ravaging the world, it''s time to find a way to track down their location and eliminate them all in one fell swoop. everyones minds were coincidentally thinking the same, the younger generation had young master changge, so they see hope in fighting against the inheritors of forbidden demonic arts. watching everyone, gu changges expression was natural and no one knew that he was laughing in his heart right now. tonights goal has finally been achieved. this black pot has finally reached the heavenly emperors mountain. even if heavenly emperors mountain didnt want to, they had to bear and accept it. humiliating them to death. they would have never imagined that they were calculated by gu changge until the day they die. [ding! the host has damaged the reputation of the favoured son of heavens and has obtained 3,000 fortune value and 15,000 destiny points.] at this time, gu changge also heard the message prompt from the system. he couldnt help but smile in his heart. it seems that there was no problem with his plan. even the flapping of a butterfly''s wings can cause a storm on the other side of the ocean, not to mention his actions. 1 it is a reference to the butterfly effect. although it seems to be very small, the sensation it caused in the entire upper realm was absolutely huge. this little horse feeder was going to walk toward his death, controlled in the palm of gu changge. and soon, what happened at immortal gus house tonight spread out immediately, causing a great sensation. all the guests witnessed the scene with their own eyes, and they have nothing to say about the news, proving its authenticity. for a time, the whole upper realm was in turmoil. the reappearance of the inheritor of forbidden demonic arts caused everyone to tremble. especially this time, they were even more daring. he even wanted to assassinate the descendant of the human ancestral hall. fortunately, he was stopped by the powerhouses of the gu family. otherwise, the consequences would be unfathomable. 2 mohking: he was stopped by mitochondria of the gu family. this matter triggered the fear and attention of the major forces and daoist sects, and heavenly emperors mountain was the first to bear the brunt of it, being instantly pushed into the limelight. in any case, the sensation caused by this matter was too horrendous and terrifying. that day the scene of a great sacred realm assassinating the descendant of the human ancestral hall spread out, and the aura of the secret technique of the heavenly emperors mountain couldnt be mistaken for a time, various opinions were circulated all over the upper realm. whether it was the human race or the creatures of the other races, they were all cautious and afraid of this matter. after tens of millions of years, the inheritor of forbidden demonic arts had reappeared in the world and was more terrifying and hidden than any previous inheritor of forbidden demonic arts. and just when all the major powers were shaken up. another news story broke out! emperor yings heir, the heavenly prince, ying shuang came out of seclusion! as soon as this news came out, it immediately triggered a terrifying wave, and the sensation it caused was tremendous. after investigation, people found out that the day it was announced that heavenly prince ying shuang would come out of seclusion was the same day on which mother gu held the birthday banquet. it was also the same day on which the descendant of human ancestral hall was almost killed. this timing was incredibly coincidental. this shocked many daoist sects, and many people even felt anger in their hearts. this is too coincidental, right? in the eyes of people, this was the provocation of heavenly emperors mountain to many daoist sects! simply brazen and reckless! especially the white tiger clan, they were simply mad with hatred. after all, their heir died in the hands of the forbidden demonic arts inheritor and even his origin was devoured. although they also belong to primordial ten thousand races and should respect the heavenly emperors mountain but the news about the connection between the forbidden demonic arts inheritor and heavenly emperors mountain made them furious, wishing to go seek justice in person. their patriarch, with anger and red eyes, roared up to the sky, unable to vent his anger. damn, i didnt expect that my sons death would be related to the heavenly emperors mountain, which we deeply respected. many clan elders on the side hurriedly stopped him and said, the patriarch is not allowed to do this, how could you be so reckless? we must seek justice for the death of the young master, but theres no evidence against the heavenly emperors mountain. its all just speculation in the end! they didnt want to cause trouble for the white tiger clan for no reason. the heritage of the white tiger clan was not comparable to that of the heavenly emperors mountain. there have been many emperors who have been in charge of it. who knows how many were still left? they hate it too! however, heavenly emperor''s mountain has stood high for many years, so they naturally had many supporters. many clans thought that heavenly emperor''s mountain was just being framed by others. emperor mountain is high, transcendent, and respected by all races, why would they need to do such a self-deprecating thing? this was a deliberate frame-up by the young master of the immortal gu family and the descendants of the human ancestral hall! in short, there were all kinds of opinions and accusations. [at the same time, inside the great hall, heavenly emperors mountain] whats going on? could it be that heavenly emperors mountain is really related to the inheritor of the forbidden demonic arts? damn, i dont have any memories at all. is it true? or is someone deliberately framing me? an incomparably luxurious and lofty phoenix boat with flickering runes was racing through the middle of the sky. inside the pavilion, sitting cross-legged, dressed in exquisite and luxurious clothes, and surrounded by the immortal aura, ying shuangs face was full of shock and disbelief. he frowned, as he heard the news from the outside world. against the opposition of the entire heavenly emperors mountain, he planned to roam the world, but he did not expect that what greeted him was not the respect and awe of the people, but all kinds of abuse and anger. at this moment, ying shuang was stunned, and his expression became extremely ugly. he was now the emperors heir with high status, who in this world dares to despise and underestimate him? no matter where he went, he would surely be revered and respected by cultivators and other creatures alike. with the identity of being the heavenly prince, was there anyone above him? however, once the name of the inheritor of the forbidden demonic arts was mentioned, let alone the heir of emperor ying, even if emperor ying himself appeared, itd be useless. this made ying shuang angry, unwilling, and even fearful. after all, he was not the real heir of emperor ying! he was just an imposter, wearing this body, with little memory. at that time, if someone really doubts him and wants to do something to him, what should he do? ying shuang was panicking, and his palms were covered in a cold sweat. this required even more skill than just pretending to be the heir of the emperor. the inheritor of forbidden demonic arts was the greatest enemy recognized by all the daoist sects and immortal clans in the world since the immortal period! he has lost the confidence he had in the beginning, his heart was uneasy, and his back was covered in a cold sweat. he even felt a little regretful and unwilling. who knew that after becoming the emperors heir, rather than enjoying it, he would take the blame for the emperors heir? it would have been easier to feed the horses, at least he didnt have to be worried about his life at all times! at this time, ying shuang even began to resent the unknown existence who replaced him and the emperors heir in the dark. oh god, if you wanted me to enjoy all this, then why do i have to bear all this? ying shuangs voice trembled slightly, and he understood that there was no point in complaining. soon, he calmed down and began to talk to himself, right now, i cant panic, let alone show weakness, otherwise, the wrath of all people will be vented into the heavenly emperor''s mountain. whether i am a forbidden demonic arts inheritor or not, i cant admit it at all, i have to find a way to clear the suspicion various thoughts flashed through his mind. but in the end, there was no way he could prove his innocence unless he found the true inheritor of forbidden demonic arts. all of this is because i was framed by that gu changge and the descendants of the human ancestral hallf*****g bastards ying shuang has already formed a grudge against these two people, waiting for the identity of the inheritors of the forbidden demonic arts to be cleared. after that, he will definitely settle the account with them. brother, are the rumours true? at this moment, the soft voice of a girl suddenly came from outside ying shuangs door. a tall girl with shoulder-length silver hair and a beautiful face, dressed in immortal clothes, was standing there, asked with a frown on her face. 3mohking: just thinking of the amount of time i have to write immortal in the immortal realm is making me shudder. it was ying shuangs sister, ying yu. during this period of time, she did not know how many waves of cultivators and creatures who came to attack them had been killed. because of her brothers high profile, their whereabouts have been noticed by many forces, and these forces had more or less irreconcilable grudges with the forbidden demon arts inheritors. as a result, they all came one by one, intending to take revenge! this made ying yu feel very troubled. now she was very confused, she felt that this kind of stupid thing was not something the brother she knows can do. as for being the inheritor of forbidden demonic arts? since her brother broke the seal, he has been practising in the palace all these years, not even taking a step outside. the inheritor of forbidden demonic power was her brother? how could this be possible? what do you think? hearing this, ying shuang, who was across the door, panicked in his heart, but he deliberately kept calm and asked. ying yu stood outside the pavilion and did not go in. since some time ago, she felt that ying shuangs behaviour has been a little strange, and he asked her about many things he already knew. she couldnt tell what was going on, but it was definitely strange. however, she only thought that recently ying shuang''s cultivation had hit a bottleneck and his temperament had slightly changed due to it. its fine if brother doesn''t say anything, but this matter has to be resolved sooner or later. ying yu said softly and left. she pondered in her mind, feeling that it was unrealistic to clear the suspicion of being the inheritor of forbidden demonic arts and that it was impossible for her to fight against all the major daoist forces. how vast and boundless was the upper world? who knows how many powerhouses and masters were hidden in it, although the status of the heavenly emperors mountain was transcendent, no matter how confident she was, it was impossible to be the enemy of everyone. so the best way is to block it rather than stopping it. the rumours were spread from the immortal gu family that night. gu changge and the descendant of the human ancestral hall ying yu said to herself, thinking of two very important people. she also did not think that there was a problem with the two''s claims but the key thing was that heavenly emperors mountain was really framed, and the forbidden demonic arts inheritor was incomparably subtle in staging the suspicion. it seems that i have to meet gu changge. i''m afraid the only way to clear the suspicion is to get him to act. in today''s younger generation, only he is powerful enough to turn this situation around instantly. soon, ying yu thought of a solution. she had to tell gu changge that he had misunderstood. thanks to the amazing means of this sister of mine, otherwise i wouldn''t really know what to do at this time. inside the pavilion, ying shuang could not help but breathe a sigh of relief when he felt his sister leave. in addition, the clans around him were also powerful people with powerful means. otherwise, he really wouldnt know what to do! gu changge, the descendant of human ancestral hall soon, there was deep hatred and anger in his eyes, and a strong resentment and jealousy rose for gu changge, who had been dazzling and bigger than him from birth. how dare he put me in such a dangerous situation with just a few words! 4kshn: he is courting death! Chapter 210: Second Transformation of the Devil Heart; Unable to suppress his Demonic Nature? chapter 210: second transformation of the devil heart; unable to suppress his demonic nature? as the entire upper realm was in an uproar regarding the relationship between heavenly emperors mountain and the forbidden demonic arts inheritor. the immortal gu family still seemed very calm on the surface. to think that such a big event would happen again right after the birthday banquet ended. it wasnt a good idea for the daoist sects and immortal clans to continue their stay there since no one could be sure whether the forbidden demonic arts inheritor was hidden among them. creatures of the primorial ten thousand races left first, planning to return to their clans, and then discuss appropriate measures to address the situation. the forbidden demonic arts'' inheritor was not alone. this fact had become abundantly clear, alongside the assessment that there might be more than just one person backing them. but whether this force was heavenly emperor''s mountain or not, needed some more investigation, as it was difficult to determine the authenticity of the claim. soon afterwards, the immortal ye family, immortal lake, heavenly dao immortal palace, and other immortal sects also said their goodbyes and left. brother gu, you have to pay attention. the forbidden demonic arts'' inheritor will definitely target you after me. wang zijin smiled charmingly before saying some parting words to gu changge, following the immortal wang family as they departed from the place. she had to deal with some new issues upon returning. as wang zijin had just learned the news of jiang chuchu leaving the human ancestral hall. if she was right, jiang chuchu would most likely come and ask gu changge about details regarding the situation, and maybe even investigate him. however, considering her personality and then gu changges personality, it was also likely that shed faceplant into a metal wall this time around. the faint smile on gu changges face quickly disappeared upon finally losing sight of the wang family members. pay attention to the whereabouts of miss zijin. he quickly instructed the powerhouse of the gu family beside him. in any case, wang zijin was a favoured daughter of heaven who brings good fortune, so observing her would only lead to more benefits for gu changge. moreover, he was not afraid of wang zijin discovering his intentions either. yes, young master. the powerhouses of the gu family left hastily upon receiving the order, not daring to ask for the reason or the cause. it was none of their business anyways. furthermore, gu changges power in the immortal gu family was now just below the patriarch, more respected than even all the clan elders combined. this was, of course, disregarding the ancestors and ancient freaks as they had been lying around in the soil or hiding in coffins and would not easily show up to make decisions. gu changge''s words were no different from that of the patriarch. yue mingkong, this cunning lass, had left on the second day. she seemed to be in a hurry, but in order not to let me notice the abnormality, even returned to the supreme immortal dynasty first, and didnt immediately go to the place where the reincarnation of that human ancestor is. gu changge''s eyes squinted a bit as he took one step forwards, returning instantly to the palace. a smile had appeared on the corner of his mouth. yue mingkong thought she was smart, but in gu changges view, this was just a tiny speck of useless cleverness he could instantly see through. the human ancestors reincarnation will not be so easy to deal with. my mingkong might end up suffering a loss it seems that i have to arrange something in advance. he was pondering about this matter when yin mei''s voice rang from outside the palace. senior brother. in front of outsiders, she would always address gu changge like so with a shout, indicating to him that he should not let the mask he wore slip just yet. since junior sister has something to ask of me, you should come in. gu changge spoke with a natural expression. yin mei soon walked into the hall alone. master, your guess was correct. there is news from the clan that the heavenly prince has mobilized his troops she reported respectfully with cupped hands. mobilizing troops, huh. it seems like he doesn''t know where the little servant is, so he wants to solve it using overwhelming manpower. gu changge dissected the report with ease using his observation skills, looking a bit disappointed. a funny little trick. the current heavenly prince was not stupid after all and had sent troops to investigate the matter in his stead, not wanting to go himself. it made sense, as he couldnt tell exactly what had happened to him. it was best not to meet face-to-face in case of an unexpected development. at this time, what the imposter heavenly prince needed to do was to destroy the corpse and eliminate the remaining traces, solving the flaw that would most likely expose his identity. however, as his reputation was not very stable nowadays, and he was constrained in many ways, the fake did not dare to show up and muddy the waters. it doesnt matter. act according to our previous plan. let your clansmen inform the fake heavenly prince, revealing the whereabouts of that little servant, and say that he suddenly went crazy for no reason. gu changge recounted the plan with an intrigued smirk. it didnt matter whether he was really crazy or not. he simply wanted the fake heavenly prince to understand that the little servant was in his hands and that he held his life in his hands. gu changge had grabbed hold of his biggest secret. with this important handle, gu changge now possessed all kinds of methods to squeeze and harvest the fakes fortune value completely. yes, master. instructions in hand, yin mei was ready to return to her clan. but before she could take her leave, gu changge stopped her after thinking for a moment, throwing a sealed jade bottle into her hands. master, this is even while stunned, yin mei could still perceive a potent, surging energy, churning silently inside the jade bottle. gu changge shook his head, too lazy to explain, and dismissively waved at her. yin meis loyalty and ability did not escape his eyes, so he would naturally not treat her badly. after all, in his previous world, she would be the so-called perfect secretary. thank you, master. yin mei was overjoyed, and her tails could not help but move about in excitement. the contents of this jade pot didnt really matter, as what truly mattered was that the often cold and indifferent gu changge had actually given her something as a gift. this was obviously a great change in gu changge''s attitude towards her. [serveral days later] the immortal gu family was busy with an important event. ding! ding! ding! after the tolling of a few bells, many clansmen put down their work and bowed in the direction of their ancestral hall, full of reverence and respect. the nirvana pond is finally open. i wonder if we will be able to create a stronger young supreme after the opening of its locks this time our gu family''s blood is inherently tyrannical. the five young talents selected in every generation will no doubt rise to become the greatest in the realm. plus, we have young master changge and miss xian''er this time. although, unfortunately, it seems like the other three will just look mediocre in front of them. on the islands of the various mountains and peaks, silhouettes of divine rainbows appeared one after another, falling through the sky, all headed towards the congregation of holy light that descended from the heavens. the air buzzed with idle chatter, as they all conversed with anticipating smiles on their faces. it was the holy land. beautiful clouds streaked across the sky, as the rules of chaos and order rose, and majestic mountains stood tall. as if everyone had been transported back to the most ancient period when heaven and the earth first opened. the incomparably rich heaven and earth essence transformed and morphed into visions of dragons, phoenixes, unicorns, etc., liquefying into primordial beasts. within the lush plains and forests, there were even ancient tea trees of dao enlightenment and immortal trees that grew towards the sky. countless divine medicines and immortal herbs flickered with radiance, as gleaming treasures dotted the landscape like stars. and this was merely a sliver of their heritage. at the centre of it all inside a grand hall, five young men and women were standing there, led by gu changge. the young scholar-like man was dressed in a plain white robe adorned with no accessories; his jade-like hair was tied back using a simple hairband. gu xianer, whose expression seemed impossibly cold, was next to gu changge. dressed in hunting clothes, exuding an immortal aura, and had a look of disgust towards gu changge plastered onto her face as if she didnt want to stand near him in the slightest. in addition to them, there were three other young supremes present, all of whom were the potential future elders of the gu family, possessing terrifying talents and powerful strength. here lies the entrance to the nirvana pond of the ancestral hall. only five people in each generation can have this opportunity to come here to untie the shackles of our bloodline, understand the way of the ancestors, improve their cultivation realm, and learn to control the flow of nature and the world gu changge explained softly, with a strange look in his eyes, as if he was talking to the three people beside him. [kshn: now even the author is totally ignoring xianer lmao.] the atmosphere within the hall was simple but ancient. archaic carvings were etched into the ground that didnt belong to any one epoch. those that had absorbed and retained the mysterious principles of heaven and earth, containing truths that would allow one to realize the truth of the great dao at a glance. tch! i know that. you don''t need to say something so obvious. gu xian''er snorted before retorting. she seemed to really like fighting against gu changge. unfortunately, gu changge only ignored her, as if treating the lass words as wind. this made gu xianer annoyed. was he not the person who took her on a spending spree in heavenly dao ancient city? yet why was it, that after returning to their immortal gu family, gu changges face had changed completely? regressed back to the previous indifference. even if she didnt show it on the surface, she still felt secretly annoyed and frustrated in her heart. having said that, she also knew that he had his own difficulties, which was why shed let him off with just a slight beating. yeah. that was the reason. is everyone present? if so, we will begin unlocking the nirvana pond. around the palace, a number of old people were already waiting in the shadows, carrying a large number of prepared rare immortal materials behind them. it was a wide collection of heavenly treasures that would incite madness if ever released in the outside world. all kinds of horrifically precious blood, of all colours and tastes, accompanied by phantoms of ancient beasts as if they had come back to life to fight across time and space. as well as bright, peerless elixirs of eternal gold, coated by a flowing mist. the fragrance was similar to a field of endless flowers, and it alone seemed capable of changing a weak mortal into an immortal soaring through the nine heavens. even further in the back, people saw a series of mysterious eggs, shaped like small suns. rainbows of the dao flowed, as immortal chants intertwined and merged inside of them. the brilliant light was incomparably magnificent, like divine jade, with molten liquid flowing inside, looking radiant and astonishing. there were many other divine materials, most of which no one had ever heard of or seen. every one of these goodies would cause a big sensation in the outside world. no wonder we can only open the nirvana pond once every generation. who could stand the price? one of the gu family''s young supremes couldn''t help but mutter in amazement. yeah, i''m afraid only our familys heritage can withstand this consumption another young supreme remarked, an exciting light gradually appearing in his eyes. weve been preparing these things for a long time, even to the point of capturing the last sons of many pure-blood kings to fuel the source. of course, the eggs haven''t hatched yet, but thats not important. an old man with a dry cough replied, feeling a bit heartbroken. the person next to him nodded and continued, for example, that drop of precious blood was acquired by forcing a supreme powerhouse to hand it over. it was the most essential drop of blood from his single horn. without millions of years of continuous cultivation, it would be difficult to accumulate it again. the drop of blood radiated immense energy as if it contained countless miniature worlds, and it was imbued with an amazing divine will. a single breath could create a peerless genius, thousands of threads linking into one. it was extremely precious and almost impossible to obtain. seeing the drop of precious blood, gu xian''er''s eyes narrowed a little. when she was still in the peach village, though she also received such high treatment, the various materials given were far inferior to this. if she performed a second rebirth inside the nirvana pond and her cultivation base broke through by a large margin, would there be any chance of defeating gu changge? dont think too much. as if reading gu xianers wild thoughts, gu changge merely gave her the side eye. gu xian''er hummed in her heart, but she deliberately showed an indifferent expression on her face, gu changge, just wait and see. at this time, an old man looked at them and couldn''t help but smile, with these materials, and adding on the secret techniques in the clan, your bloodlines can be fully transformed. of course, your talents may also change because of this. after all, the original talents were all closely linked to ones bloodline. gu changge nodded in response. the others, on the other hand, were extremely excited. such an opportunity was very rare, though how much they could get would depend on their own good fortune. after all it can only be said that they were lucky to be born into an ancient immortal family, as only such immortal forces would be able to supply these earth-shattering resources. the outside world could only lick their lips and go insane from greed at these materials that even quasi-supremes would heavily covet until their eyes turned red. alright, we will unlock the nirvana pond in a moment, so absorb it with all your strength. we will help you transform your bloodlines with a secret technique. this process will last for a few days, and how much you receive will depend on your good fortune. the words of the old made the expressions of the five people become more cautious. gu changges cultivation base had actually long reached the sacred realm, so this nirvana pond or whatever wasnt helpful to him in the slightest. however, in his opinion, it possessed value as a tool used to hide from people''s attention. perhaps the depths of his cultivation should be exposed some more with this rebirth. after all, wang zijin had left seclusion and was already walking about with quasi-sacred strength. for him to show a similar realm wouldnt be too much, right? now no one would suspect him to be the forbidden demonic arts'' inheritor. most importantly, gu changge felt that this might also be a good opportunity. isn''t this related to bloodline talent? he wanted to see how his innate devil heart might change during the process. since there had been rumours that one could glimpse past and future lives inside the pond. gu changge felt a little curious as to whether this rumour was true or not. soon, several people entered the depths of the hall. there was a misty pond there, with dao runes emerging one by one, reflected in the air. among them, there were traces of the origin aura permeating the surroundings, giving rise to a sense of unparalleled harmony with nature, as if belonging to the core of this world. in the mist-shrouded pond, a light source emerged. aura of creation. a fortuitous sign composed of countless shifting runes, making it an extremely mysterious sight, as the silver glow illuminated the space where boundless divine rules and laws intertwined. sit cross-legged by the pond and absorb the substances in it through breathing circulation. it''s up to you if you can absorb the right amount. an old man solemnly warned. hearing this, gu changge, gu xian''er and others all sat cross-legged here, preparing to wait for the nirvana pond to awaken. hum! following that, several old people quickly refined and threw all kinds of treasures in their hands into the nirvana pond, merging the immortal treasures into one. all types of priceless resources were put into it by them. the first was a magical plant similar to a sunflower. squeezing the petals and leaves, every drop of liquid that seeped into the nirvana pond was as crystal clear as the most perfect jade, each drop the size of a thumb. moreover, the drops were condensed into a fiery essence ten thousand times hotter than that of a star nucleus, rolling down the branches and stem without leaving so much as a burn! in an instant, an extremely terrifying and astonishing bang sounded, as if someone had split the sky in half, to devolve into chaos and return to the original source the crystal clear liquid dripped down, turning into an incomparably surging divinity. the second, the third, the fourth many divine objects and immortal materials entered the nirvana pond, turning into a surging and resplendent qi breath. but at this moment, the void abruptly trembled, and there was an astonishing and fairy-like presence bursting through the empty space. gu xian''er was the first to react. her new fairy bone shone brightly. the whole person looked fit to soar into the air, out of worldly dust, aloof like an immortal. and in that immortal bone, a new immortal intent began to form boom! as gu xianer relished in her epiphany, a violent surge rang from gu changges side. his blood was flowing in his veins, making a rushing sound like a crushing river current. this was an incomparably thick and terrifying force, indescribable and boundless, shocking everyone with its arrival. the pond itself seemed to almost crack under the mighty weight. gu changge sat there, calm like a deep sea, as every cell in his body seemed to come alive. not only did his breath release a colourful, smoky air, but it was also filled with a mysterious black substance that floated up and down in the shrouded air. at this moment, he seemed to be the incarnation of the world, able to swallow everything, and his shocking momentum swept all directions, causing the pond to boil! the aura of creation rose and fell. a hazy glow, like a dazzling dao rune, fluctuated up and down in the pond, bubbling to the surface in immense amounts. yet it was swallowed up by gu changges every cell! this terrifying speed even made several old people think it was an illusion. he was motionless as his whole body became radiant. the colourful mist filled the space, and like a thick fog, completely wrapped around him. in his sea of ??consciousness, the dharma body sat cross-legged. its eyes were horrifyingly indifferent, and when it opened its mouth, it emitted a monstrous suction force, much like a black hole. sea??h th n??efire.et website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. the hue of his primordial spirit was faintly changing towards a nine-coloured glass. with the sole exception of gu xian''er, the other three could not even properly settle down right now. affected by gu changge''s aura, their faces shifted rapidly between white and blue, but they didn''t dare to say anything more nonetheless. changge''s talent is really too strong. how could we still not know what it is even after so many years? today may be an opportunity to find out. such a terrifying physique and vitality, peerless primordial spirit power, and to cause a spatial fluctuation like so what kind of talent he has, it''s really hard to tell. i just don''t know if it will manifest gu changge''s situation shocked several clan elders there. they started discussing it while observing it, and the more they looked, the more shocked they became. they wanted to continue watching until they could resolve their questions, but buzz! just outside the palace, a stalwart figure with a deep and calm face suddenly appeared. it was gu changge''s father. the current patriarch of the immortal gu family. patriarch! the appearance of gu changge''s father changed the expressions of several clan elders. they hurriedly greeted him with courtesy, feeling a little guilty in their hearts. after all, gu changge''s innate talent has always been a secret, and gu lintian had also said that they should not expose it. do not forget my words. father gu spoke lightly, his face blurred. a figure that seemed to be standing inside another world, and that tyrannical, yet indifferent tone caused the expressions of those several clan elders who were usually very prideful and respected to not dare say anything more. in any case, they were the ones who had crossed the line. at the moment, it was not necessary for them to continue staying there, since not only was gu changge''s father present, they even had already put most of the divine materials into the nirvana pond, meaning their work had been accomplished. after seeing the clan elders leave, gu''s father''s expression became very complicated, and he looked a little worried, staring at the nirvana pond in front of him. he knew that something might happen. gu changge''s devil heart, in his opinion, was a secret that cannot be exposed. and within this nirvana pond, the aura of creation was extremely strong. it was very likely that it might lead to a change in gu changges innate devil heart. at that time, the reveal of its aura would be noticed by the clan elders, spelling disaster for gu changge. hence, he had personally arrived at their ancestral hall to protect gu changge and at the same time strictly prevent the others from seeing any unwanted sights. i hope i''m just overthinking it. i don''t know if this nirvana pond is a blessing or a curse for changge. before, he could barely suppress his demonic nature. if a second transformation were to occur now, it would be very difficult for him to deal with, and might result in father gu guessed like so, his expression gradually turning more and more worried. suppressing the demonic nature of the innate devil heart was too difficult for him, and it was no doubt terrifying torture. gu changge would need great perseverance to prevent it from escaping this time. Chapter 225-2: Let you know how high the sky is, Young people shouldn’t cross the line (1) chapter 225-2: let you know how high the sky is, young people shouldnt cross the line (1) gu changge in front of him, always wanted to devour him, squeeze out his luck points, and replace him. "system, the source of the luck for the reincarnation of the human ancestor, does it involve the fate of the heavenly star realm?" gu changge asked the system in his mind. the system replied, "yes, the fate of the heavenly star realm is closely related to the direction of the reincarnation of the human ancestor." "when the human ancestor was reincarnated in this world, he was already entangled with the luck of this world." gu changge''s heart became clearer when he got the answer. it was pretty much the same as his guess. in terms of luck, it had always been illusory. and human ancestor''s own luck was not only related to the heavenly star realm, but also to his own various causes and effects. including yaoyao, it was actually related to him. even all beings in the heavens and the earth, the beliefs of hundreds of millions of beings were related to the luck of the ancestors. now that his memory had not fully awakened, the luck of the belief part that involved hundreds of millions of living beings was very likely not to fall on the reincarnation of the human ancestor. therefore, alienating the relationship between jiang yang and his relatives had always been gu changge''s plan before that. but now this plan did not need to be considered any more. yaoyao and her grandma''s attitude towards jiang yang had changed a lot. they did not even trust him anymore. what he needed to do next was to convince yaoyao that the current jiang yang was no longer the older brother he used to be. even if it was the opposite, it was easy. "you caused all this yourself. the so-called reincarnation of the human ancestor seems to be just a feigned perpetrator." gu changge didn''t believe that the human ancestor who had not yet returned to the upper realm, could find out what kind of storm he had created with his hands. at that time, even if the human ancestor was reincarnated and brought the luck of the entire heavenly star realm to fight against him, he would not need to care. "don''t worry, mr. immortal, this time the villain will definitely bring the arrogant guy jiang yang up and make a good apology to the immortal." the expression of holy master xian lun changed for a while, and he hurriedly cupped his hands and said. at this time, who cared about jiang yang''s status as yaoyao''s brother. he had offended the immortal himself, and no one could save him! at that time, when gu changge took out his anger at immortal lun sect, they would be wronged! after saying that, the figure of holy master xian lun blurred for a while, he turned into a divine light with a pale face, and went to the place where jiang yang was cultivating. the rest of the elders also rushed there together. even if it was suppressed at this time, jiang yang had to be brought along! in the hall, gu changge''s expression was calm. he turned to drink a cup of tea. "yaoyao, after this time, you should return to the upper realm with your teacher." "hmm, yaoyao will listen to master." yaoyao nodded. now the thought of missing her brother had faded a lot. it didn''t even matter if she saw him or not. seeing him on the other hand, was considered a farewell, an explanation for her longing for so many days. gu changge nodded and heard the prompt sound from the system clearly. "ding, yaoyao is extremely disappointed with her brother. the son of luck, jiang yang, has suffered damage to his luck. you have gained 8,000 luck points and 40,000 destiny value." it seemed that he no longer had to do anything. yaoyao looked young, but her heart was like a mirror. gu changge laughed in his heart, but his face was calm. soon, jiang yang, who was shocked, was suppressed by several elders and was brought to the main hall. behind jiang yang, there was the holy master xian lun with an angry expression, and zhao yi, the supreme elder who was full of shock and disbelief. "reporting to the immortal, jiang yang has already been brought!" several elders said respectfully, and then looked at jiang yang with a deadly expression. their cultivation base had reached the quasi-sacred realm, and they had shot together to suppress jiang yang. now jiang yang, who was only in the divine power realm, was naturally unable to resist. he was quickly captured. with holy master xian lun personally taking action, zhao yi, the supreme elder, did not dare to say anything more. even at this time, she was full of expressions of shock, puzzlement, doubt, and so on. why things were different from what she thought. it was also different from what jiang yang showed. this mysterious superior immortal, not only did not come to visit jiang yang, but instead, he let people suppress him and bring him. combined with the confident and indifferent expression on jiang yang''s face at that time, it really made her feel that her face was hurting for jiang yang. it turned out that his expression at that time was completely fake? "ding, you slapped jiang yang, the son of luck in the face, and got 1,000 luck points and 5,000 destiny value." at this time, gu changge''s mind sounded the prompt sound of the system again as promised. however, he didn''t bother. if he pretended to be forceful in front of him, he had to be prepared to be slapped in the face. "elder brother." yaoyao looked at the young man in front of the main hall with various complicated expressions on her small face. judging from his face, it was still the brother she was familiar with. but the atmosphere was completely different. he was dressed in a luxurious and exquisite robe, and many accessories looked exceptionally extraordinary. the charm and runes flowing in every thread showed that he was living a good life in the immortal lun sect. at this moment, he frowned but his expression remained calm. but he didn''t look at her, nor at the granny behind her. instead, he looked at her master. what did this mean? yaoyao''s lips turned pale. her brother was no longer the kind and honest man he used to be. and even yaoyao herself didn''t notice that at this moment, there was a peach-like pattern on the center of her eyebrows, which flashed by and quickly disappeared. gu changge, who had been paying attention to her, saw this scene, and his expression was a little strange. but soon, gu changge looked at jiang yang below. s~ea??h the ovelfire.et website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. this big guy whom he met for the first time was reincarnated as the son of luck. oh no, it should be the son of reincarnation''s luck. it had come to this, and he was still keeping his calm. with this kind of bearing, if gu changge didn''t know his truth, he would have been fooled by him. "you are jiang yang?" many thoughts passed through his mind, but gu changge''s expression seemed very calm and indifferent, and he asked aloud. "i am jiang yang." jiang yang said calmly. although it was watched by everyone in the hall, there were still many terrifying auras, surging in all directions. but he didn''t seem to feel it. and he was also seriously looking at gu changge. from the appearance, it looked very mysterious, couldn''t see the true face, and was covered by a layer of fog. even the cultivation base was the same. if he could break through the world barrier, he must have a divine weapon for breaking the world barrier, or his realm was extremely high, reaching the peak of the great sacred realm, or the strength of the quasi-supreme realm. the scene of jiang yang calmly looking at gu changge also made many people secretly wonder, was there really something strange about jiang yang? otherwise, where did he come from? "hmph, what an arrogant guy. if it wasn''t for his sister, i don''t believe he would still be able to stand here." holy master xian lun snorted coldly in his heart, it was fortunate that gu changge did not blame immortal lun sect for this. at this time, he was afraid that jiang yang would do something disrespectful to gu changge. "oh, then do you still remember yaoyao?" above the main hall, gu changge put down the teacup in his hand. staring at jiang yang, he asked slowly, "she came all the way here to see you, but you have such an attitude. as a brother, don''t you think it''s wrong?" hearing this, jiang yang frowned and looked at yaoyao beside gu changge. to be honest, what happened today surprised him, and it was completely unexpected. the immortal in front of him didn''t even know his identity at all. his previous thoughts were all wrong, and even made him lose face. would he dare to do this if he knew who he was? wouldn''t he be directly scared to the ground? this made jiang yang feel a little uncomfortable, and felt that gu changge was extremely annoying. from start to finish, things were always under his control. now that gu changge appeared, everything was completely out of his control. "yaoyao is my sister, of course, i remember her, how could i forget." at the moment, jiang yang said lightly, "as for your attitude, i think your excellency should reflect on it. i hate when someone speaks to me in such a high position as you, and you will regret what you did today." after hearing this, everyone''s expression changed. even if she had a good sense of jiang yang, the supreme elder zhao yi, who had previously thought of him as mysterious and unpredictable, had a big change in her expression, feeling that jiang yang was crazy and wanted to die. for a while, the hall was dead silent. everyone didn''t dare to speak, their faces were pale, and they were silent. as for interceding for jiang yang? unless they wanted to die with him. everyone thought that gu changge would be angry. even yaoyao didn''t dare to say anything more at this time. it could be interpreted as jiang yang''s arrogance before, but now this was already a provocation. he was provoking gu changge. "oh, it seems that you think you are yaoyao''s older brother, so the deity won''t do anything to you, right?" gu changge didn''t get angry when he heard the words, but his expression looked like he was looking at the ants hopping around at his feet. with contempt and indifference. this look made jiang yang frown, and his expression was faintly cold. he was about to speak, but was interrupted by gu changge. "forget it, today i will help yaoyao to teach you a lesson, so that you can understand, how high the sky is, the young people shouldnt cross the line, right?" the tone was filled with regret and pity. boom! with his palm, the false name in front of him seemed to explode, and the sky was torn apart. the entire hall seemed to be shrouded in a vast starry sky, the runes flashed, the rules fell, and a trembling sound came out. the terrifying big palm print, as if the sky was falling down, weighed as much as tens of millions of pounds! everyone was chilled, their souls were trembling, their legs were weak, and they couldn''t help kneeling on the ground! "you" the calmness on jiang yang''s face finally couldn''t be maintained. he subconsciously wanted to arouse the luck terrain here, thereby triggering the shadow of the ancestor of the immortal lun sect, and resisting the blow just like that day. but in the next moment, puff! the speed of the palm was too fast, and his body suddenly shook violently, and he fell directly on the ground, spitting blood constantly, and his bones were broken a lot. if it wasn''t for gu changge holding back. under this palm, he would probably explode directly, making the imprint of reincarnation and improving the fusion of recovery. many plans had come to nothing. "it''s better for young people to be down-to-earth and less pretentious." gu changge shook his head, with a slight sigh, and did not continue. but what he said made jiang yang look extremely ugly, like a pig''s liver. he didn''t expect gu changge''s action to be so fast, and he didn''t even let him react, and he didn''t even have time to use his countermeasures! otherwise, he would never be so embarrassed! Chapter 226: Learn to give in and admit cowardice, really smart but mistaken by smartness chapter 226: learn to give in and admit cowardice, really smart but mistaken by smartness there was dead silence in the hall. the remaining fluctuations were like a towering mountain, falling on the top of everyone''s heads. at this time, no one dared to speak, or even to take a breath. at the moment when gu changge made his move, the aura of terror swept through them, and they felt like they had become tiny dust particles under the galaxy, ready to be wiped out at any time. the strength of this immortal was so terrifying that it made all of them tremble with fear. the elders, including holy master xian lun, turned pale, their backs were covered in cold sweat as they were completely frightened. and this time, they reacted. everyone looked at jiang yang, who was slapped on the ground and vomited blood. his eyes were filled with anger and coldness, as if they were looking at a fool or a lunatic! unless jiang yang was crazy, how dare he say such arrogant words just now? if it weren''t for the fact that he was yaoyao''s older brother, he probably would have been shot to death by mr. immortal. it was the only thought in everyone''s mind. "did i really misunderstand? everything about jiang yang before was just a pretense.." even zhao yi, the supreme elder of immortal lun sect, who had great expectations for jiang yang, now looked at jiang yang with doubts in her eyes. judging from what she knew about jiang yang during this jiang yang was calm exuding the confidence that everything was under control. although his words were sometimes arrogant, they were not without reason and basis. now, in front of everyone, he wanted to provoke this immortal? what the hell was this? what kind of reliance does he have? "elder brother......" yaoyao had a complicated expression on her little face, she should be sad when she saw that her brother was injured. but she wasn''t. rather she was disappointed. jiang yang''s actions had already utterly disappointed her. and just now, it was obviously her master who stood up for her, so he took action to teach jiang yang a lesson. she was very sensible and knew that gu changge was angry because of jiang yang''s indifferent attitude towards her. "master, don''t be angry, it''s all yaoyao''s fault, i made you accompany me here, otherwise it won''t be like this..." hearing yaoyao say this to himself, the indifference on gu changge''s face faded, returning to his previous calm and gentle expression. "this matter has nothing to do with you. this guy is ignorant of the sky and the earth, and his words are rude. it is also necessary to teach him a lesson as your teacher." he smiled and said, without the attitude of taking jiang yang seriously. as for the sound of the system''s prompt at this time, he didn''t care. jiang yang failed to pretend in public. this face was hit so badly that he lost a lot of luck points. however, in terms of his character, this humiliation and shame would be difficult to swallow for a while. of course, gu changge didn''t care. in his eyes, jiang yang was just a leek waiting to be harvested, or the kind that was fat and tasty. gu changge actually knew jiang yang''s path and confidence. he could do nothing more than take advantage of the terrain here, according to the illusory fortune, he would use the luck of the heavenly star realm, and other things, to compete with him. after all, he was the reincarnation of the human ancestor. although he only integrated some memories, he would definitely use some of the backhands and methods arranged by the human ancestor. therefore, it seemed that jiang yang''s strength was only in the divine power realm, which was very weak. but if it was a general powerhouse from the upper realm, it was very likely that the table would overturn at this time. sarch* the n?vel?ire.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. in particular, jiang yang had the means to arouse the phantom of the ancestor of the immortal lun sect. supreme beings phantom. although he didn''t know how much of his divine power was left. but under this kind of power, ordinary people were really not his opponents. gu changge was a little suspicious that the ancestor of immortal lun sect had something to do with the human ancestor. otherwise, a good-looking supreme would go to a remote place like heavenly star realm to leave a legacy of taoism? what the hell was he planning? it was nothing more than knowing that the human ancestor was likely to be born from this world in the future, leaving a legacy of taoism and escorting the human ancestor in advance. under all these circumstances, jiang yang had the courage to speak to him like this. gu changge had anticipated this for a long time, so his method of dealing with it was more direct and simple. in the eyes of everyone, jiang yang was pretending to be forced, because they didn''t know that he actually had the strength and confidence. then gu changge slapped him in the face and stepped on his head, wouldn''t that be enough? after all it took a little time to provoke these things to the general trend of the world, like luck and so on. the speed of gu changge''s shot was said to be too fast, so fast that jiang yang didn''t have time to react. it contained the rules of space and time, and instantly surpassed everything and slapped him to the ground. "i have to say, the luck gained by slapping the human ancestor in the face is really a lot..." gu changge''s mind flashed with many thoughts, and his expression was somewhat inexplicable. and at this time, gu changge stopped. jiang yang also slowly stood up from the ground, but he looked very embarrassed, his body was stained with blood. and his bones were broken a lot. his pig''s liver-colored face slowly returned to calm, and there was no sign of anger. in the eyes of everyone, it seemed that after being taught by gu changge, he calmed down, and was not as arrogant as before. it was just that gu changge was clear that jiang yang''s eyes were still full of coldness when he looked at him. the coldness quickly dissipated and became dull. "today''s matter, was reckless, and i also hope that mr. immortal will forgive me for yaoyao''s sake." jiang yang opened his mouth, his voice was very calm, and he even took the initiative to salute gu changge, but the angry look just now was no longer there. then, seeing the shocked expressions of everyone, he explained again, "the reason i made provocative words just now was because of jealousy. it was the first time i saw yaoyao being so close to a strange man. so this brother was so jealous that he was unqualified...." "now i understand, i was calmed down by the palm of immortal." "yaoyao has a good life, i should be happy that besides me, there are other people who treat her so well." "yaoyao is not my sister alone, and now she still has a master who treats her so well." having said that, jiang yang looked at yaoyao again, showing the smile that yaoyao had always been familiar with, a little apologetic. "i''m sorry yaoyao, this brother was too indifferent to you just now, because i thought that after you had a master, you won''t want this brother. "brother is apologizing to you now, will you forgive me?" the more he said, the deeper the guilt on his face became. seriously. even his eyes were a little red. these sincere words of apology changed the expressions of many elders in the hall, and they were a little moved. judging from jiang yang''s age, it was completely understandable that he would do such a thing. these explanations were also reasonable. and there was nothing wrong with it. in jiang yang''s description of himself, he had a deep sister obsession because after seeing his sister with such a master, he was unwilling and extremely jealous. but now, he was so calm. this made a lot of people who thought he was stupid and had a broken brain just now, admire his courage and dared to say such humiliating words in front of everyone. after jiang yang finished speaking, he stood still in the hall, looking at yaoyao with an apologetic expression, wanting to be forgiven. although gu changge''s palm showed a lot of affection on yaoyao''s face, the injury it caused to him was still terrifying. his internal organs and bones were trembling a lot. if it was not supported by a strong physique, it would probably leave a dark injury. and this also made jiang yang understand that gu changge was different from the cultivators he had met before. he looked very decent, but his methods were also righteous and demonic, on the surface it seemed to be saving face for yaoyao. but he did tricks in secret and wanted to abolish him!! moreover, the strength displayed by gu changge could completely hurt him. the method of instantly crossing the space and attacking was too fast. before jiang yang wanted to take advantage of the general situation here, he was suppressed. this was completely beyond jiang yang''s expectations. before, he always thought that he could use the luck and dragon veins of immortal lun sect to compete with gu changge, and let gu changge understand that he was not simple, so he was not afraid of him. but it turned out that he was wrong this time... just with this thought in mind, he was slapped in the face. otherwise, he would not suffer such a big loss and lose so much face in front of everyone. however, thanks to gu changge, jang yang recalled a lot of things. the origin of her sister was probably not simple! no wonder gu changge treated her so well, and it really was a plot. at this moment jiang yang decided to change the way and start with his sister. he didn''t know the origin and purpose of gu changge for the time being, but he had written down this hatred, and he would have the opportunity to take revenge in the future. "it seems that he has learned to be smart, and i plan to accept the softness first." gu changge smiled lightly, looking at jiang yang''s expression a bit intriguing. "jiang yang... " "this kid is really." at this time, hearing these words, the always soft-hearted silver haired granny couldn''t help but sigh. with her understanding of jiang yang''s character, it was unlikely that he would do something like that just now. such an explanation made her sigh. but how to make a decision was not something she could decide, but depends on yaoyao. "eldor brother... "are you saying this is true?" yaoyao was stunned when she heard the words, and confusion appeared on her little face. she didn''t expect jiang yang to suddenly say this. and that sincere look didn''t look like a fake. but brother, was it really because of this reason, because he was afraid of losing her, that he treated her indifferently? if it was any normal time, when yaoyao heard this, she would feel very happy. but now... yaoyao was also a little tangled for a while, she was not someone who would be fooled by a word or two. especially when jiang yang''s change of attitude was too fast. but if it wasn''t for this reason, how could he explain his act of provoking gu changge just now? so she looked at gu changge subconsciously, wanting to see what her master thought. at this time, gu changge noticed her expression and couldn''t help but smile and said. "since your brother has already apologized like this, how about yaoyao forgiving him? who doesn''t make mistakes at a young age? i think his words are sincere, so it makes sense to explain it like this." "after all, he''s your brother!" as he said that, he glanced at jiang yang with a somewhat intriguing expression. it seemed that jiang yang had learned to be smart this time, and planned to start with yaoyao, but he was not too stupid, and continued to act as a coercive offender. gu changge also wanted to know what jiang yang planned to do next. after all, the current jiang yang was no longer the older brother of yaoyao. it was true that he was the reincarnation of the human ancestor, but so far, there were not many people who could recognize his identity. gu changge was still thinking about how to expose jiang yang''s "true face", so that yaoyao could break up with him. now that he took the initiative to do so, it gave gu changge more opportunities. after all, the deeper the deception, the greater the cracks and hatred it would bring at the moment of exposure. this was exactly what he wanted. "mmmm, yaoyao will listen to master." after gu changge said so, yaoyao naturally didn''t say anything more at this time. it was just that the way she looked at jiang yang was no longer the closeness that she used to have. it was like she was looking at a very ordinary person. jiang yang''s expression also calmed down, but there was still a wry smile on the corner of his mouth. as if he was still regretting what happened just now. he didn''t intend to just make yaoyao believe him, to change her disappointing attitude towards him before. "yaoyao, it''s not that this brother didn''t want to go back to see you and my grandma, but it was because i had difficulties, i can''t get away from it at all, and only now can i be a little free." at this time, jiang yang spoke again and threw out such a sentence. as soon as these words came out, the expressions of many people in the hall changed, including the holy master xian lun, who turned pale, and cold sweat dripped from his forehead! he already knew what jiang yang was going to say! this was something he absolutely did not want gu changge and others to know, because it was related to the secret of immortal lun sect. it also involved the fact that they treated jiang yang as a slave and threw him to flying immortal mountain. at this time, jiang yang said that if they made yaoyao angry wouldn''t their immortal lun sect suffer? in their eyes, although yaoyao was just gu changge''s disciple, she was actually no different from a little princess. "is there a reason?" when yaoyao heard this, she was also slightly startled, jiang yang took the initiative to mention this matter, which made her feel like it was really like this. what was wrong? that my brother couldn''t go back to see me and grandma? this matter had actually become a thorn in her heart. but at this time yaoyao''s little face did not change much, she even sighed. "suddenly saying this at this time, it doesn''t matter whether your hard work is true or not, it is useless, smart people are mistaken by their smartness.." looking at the helpless jiang yang below his eyes, gu changge actually guessed what he was going to say next. he smiled slightly. what was the use of saying it? yaoyao''s opinion of him had been deeply ingrained. on the way, she told gu changge that jiang yang was a simple, honest and kind person in the past. if he was misunderstood, he would not defend himself, and would only bear it silently. now jiang yang impatiently threw out this hardship on his own initiative? this purpose was too obvious. "you don''t need to say anything about your troubles, brother, yaoyao belleves in you" at this moment. yaoyao shook her head and did not let jiang yang explain. although she was small she had an invisible majesty at this time, which made jiang yang swallow what he wanted to say. he frowned involuntarily. to be honest, the consciousness that was born before this body was not integrated, and the impact on him was not small. just like now, he didn''t even know why yaoyao said that? she didn''t even want to listen to my hardships? however, jiang yang still showed a relieved expression on his face, and then returned to his previous calm and indifference. "yaoyao and her grandma come from so far away from the northern mountain village. they must be exhausted. why don''t you take some rest first." "tomorrow, i''ll take you two and walk around the immortal lun sect. i haven''t seen you for more than a year. i actually miss you very much." he said with a smile, he didn''t look like he was slapped to the ground by gu changge just now, and vomited blood. as if that person was not him. now it seemed that the host mainly welcomed relatives from afar. this scene made many elders frown, and it was not easy for them to decide their attitude towards jiang yang. after all, jiang yang was the first person who attracted the shadow of the ancestor after so long. gu changge didn''t even blame jiang yang, so how could they dare to go beyond it? "what the hell is jiang yang doing?" holy master xian lun frowned, unable to understand the purpose of jiang yang. "i hope jiang yang doesn''t act stupid again." elder zhao yi''s gaze was a little worried. gu changge''s expression also became interested. interesting. next, jiang yang would probably have to find a way to reduce yaoyao''s sense of resistance. as a reincarnation of the human ancestor, his vision was not bad, and he could see that yaoyao was different. it was just that jiang yang could not have imagined that the person yaoyao trusted most now was not him, but her master gu changge. "this is an opportunity for me." thinking of this, gu changge squinted his eyes and made a plan. Chapter 212-1: He is actually a gentle person, About Gu Changges true strength (1) chapter 212-1: he is actually a gentle person, about gu changges true strength (1) at this time, gu lintian, gu changge''s father, who was protecting gu changge from outside the ancestral hall, suddenly felt that the atmosphere in the hall was a bit strange. he blocked the fluctuations here. whether it was him or the others, it was difficult for someone to notice what happened in the nirvana pool of the ancestral hall. but at this moment a sense of uneasiness rose in his heart. for a strong man like him, this kind of deep feeling was the most accurate. therefore, without any hesitation, gu lintian waved his sleeves and immediately opened the door of the ancestral hall. but he hadn''t entered yet and a surging demonic aura rushed towards his face, sensing that his expression could not help but change. "not good!" the thing he was most worried about really happened. there were many things in the nirvana pond, which made gu changge''s demonic heart transform again, thereby enhancing his demonic nature. but it was clear that he was still half a step too late. judging from the strong demonic aura in it, this transformation would probably be a curse rather than a blessing for gu changge. "xian''er, are you alright?" gu lintian quickly arrived at the depths of the ancestral hall, and saw gu xian''er with tears on her face beside the nirvana pool as he asked worriedly. what he was most worried about was that gu changge would do something to gu xian''er. it would be just like ten years ago. now, once gu changge couldn''t suppress his demonic nature, what would happen? it just made him shiver. seeing that gu xian''er was fine now, he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. "uncle, i''m fine." seeing gu lintian coming in, gu xian''er also reacted, and then said eagerly, "uncle, look at gu changge, his state is not fine, and" as she spoke, her voice began to tremble again. "and he broke his arm so as not to hurt me" at this time, gu xian''er didn''t need to say more, gu lintian also saw gu changge sitting down with his eyes closed. gu changge''s arm was empty, with colorful blood stains on the joints, astonishing divinity was intertwined, and vitality was surging. his injuries were already starting to heal. in the realm of gu changge, as long as his true spirit was unhurt he was immortal, the rebirth of a severed limb was only a matter of thought. this injury meant nothing to him. gu lintian was not surprised, in his opinion, gu changge''s aura was very calm now, no different from usual. but he couldn''t tell whether the current gu changge was the same as the previous gu changge. he couldn''t help gu changge even if he suppressed his demonic nature. "changge is fine, you don''t have to worry about him, hell be fine." gu lintian sighed and said to gu xian''er. he saw the other three geniuses of the gu family who had passed out in the corner. they were fine, and just passed out. however, to be on the safe side, gu lintian still took action to erase their memory of this incident. "uncle" seeing this scene, gu xian''er didn''t know what to say, and now her mind was in a mess. there were many doubts and puzzles. although gu lintian didn''t worry about gu changge, how could she not worry about him? if it wasn''t for gu changge giving up his arm at the critical moment, she would be dead now, right? for so many years, gu changge had been fighting against his heart demon? on the surface, gu changge seemed to have a lot of beauty, and was considered unparalleled in the younger generation. but who knew what kind of torture he suffered in secret. gu xian''er still clearly remembered that gu changge''s violent expression just now seemed to be like slaughtering the heavens and the world! to be able to stay awake and rational in that mood. especially just now, in order to protect her, how could gu changge not feel it? thinking of this, gu xian''er looked at gu changge''s expression, which was extremely complicated, guilty, in a trance all kinds of emotions emerged into her mind. usually, although gu changge was very bad and annoying, his attitude was still not that cold, everytime. but he was actually kind and gentle with herself. for a moment, gu xian''er felt that the truth she was searching for was right in front of her eyes. "uncle, why did gu changge suddenly do this? you seem to have known all this all along." gu xian''er asked, gu changge seemed to be listening to everything now, sitting there cross-legged, and the wound on his arm was healing quickly. she didn''t know what kind of face he would make when he opened his eyes. hearing this, gu lintian first glanced at gu changge, then looked at gu xian''er, shook his head and sighed, "as you have seen with your own eyes, but ill let changge tell you about all this." "i won''t get involved in this kind of thing." the demonic heart was very important, and even if he wanted to say it, it had to be decided by gu changge himself. as a father, he would not go beyond meddling. and even if she didn''t say it, with gu xian''er''s character, she could probably guess all of this. afterwards, gu lintian waved his sleeves and left this place with gu changge. some things would only be clear if she asked gu changge in person. "maybe this is the secret that gu changge has been hiding for a long time." seeing gu lintian, gu xian''er was not surprised. she had also been very clear. this might have something to do with gu changge''s talent when he was born, which led to his deep-rooted demonic nature, which affected his daily consciousness and behavior. that was why when she was young, he did something like digging her dao bone, gu changge''s cultivation became stronger and stronger, and he was able to gradually suppress this demonic nature without being affected by it. "perhaps gu changge dug my dao bone in order to suppress his demonic nature, but over the years, he felt guilty and made up for it." "and he seems to know that one day he may not be able to suppress his demonic nature, so let me cultivate hard so as not to let me be killed by him in the future" "he is obviously a very gentle person, but he has to disguise himself with indifference, how can you be so stupid, gu changge." gu xian''er was whispering, thinking that she had talked back to gu changge because of all kinds of trivial matters, and she didn''t understand his good intentions. she couldn''t help feeling a little guilty. it was for these reasons that gu changge was so disappointed in her. as smart as she was, she quickly figured out the ins and outs. and today''s incident was obviously gu changge''s uncontrollable performance. if it weren''t for the critical moment, gu changge suppressed his demonic nature with amazing willpower. "could it be that my dao bone can help gu changge suppress his demonic nature but after today, with his character, he probably won''t care about me any more" "i''m a piece of shit and can''t help him" gu xian''er suddenly felt a little distressed and confused. although she found the clue, gu changge was born with a deep-rooted demonic nature, but she had no idea how it caused all this.. in other words, she only got the general idea. if she wanted to know more about gu changge, she had to personally ask him. but based on what she knew about gu changge, it was absolutely impossible for gu changge to tell her. even if she already knew his deepest secret. "although the process will be difficult, i will definitely help you solve this problem." "i won''t give up on you, gu changge!" thinking of this, gu xian''er said with determination in her heart. because she thought that the masters behind her, who had far more knowledge than her, might have a solution. and there was also the mysterious peach sister from ancient times. even gu lintian was hiding this for gu changge, so it was definitely not a good thing. for gu changge''s consideration, she couldn''t easily say it. but telling her masters, there was absolutely no problem. sear?h the n??efire.et website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "father." in the grand ancient hall. the injured gu changge and gu lintian stood face to face. gu changge said with a respectful expression, and his expression was no longer different from when he was in the ancestral hall. his arm recovered without any impact. "how did the nirvana pool affect you this time?" gu lintian asked, looking at gu changge carefully, from his appearance, it was indeed difficult to see any changes. he also didn''t know how this demonic outburst would affect gu changge. fortunately, he was isolated from outside the ancestral hall at that time. otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable. hearing this, gu changge replied calmly, "it''s fine now, i underestimated the influence of the demonic heart on me, but now it has been suppressed by me." although he said so, he was actually smiling slightly in his heart. at this time, he would definitely not tell the truth, and even fool gu lintian. how could something magical affect him? in order to make gu xian''er fully trust him, gu changge made such a move, a routine that had won people''s hearts since ancient times. as for his acting skills, he did not have any flaws. at that time, all the actions seemed crazy, but in fact they had a lot of meaning. even the breaking of his arm at the critical moment was also in his calculations. gu changge knew that if he did it again, the powerhouse behind gu xian''er would definitely show up. he was convinced of this. that was why gu changge chose this method. a bitter plan and a tragic drama, not to mention gu xian''er, even gu lintian was saddened and had a sigh on his face at this moment. gu changge didn''t feel any guilt. if he didn''t do this, he would leave a lot of hidden dangers. Chapter 212-2: He is actually a gentle person, About Gu Changges true strength (1) chapter 212-2: he is actually a gentle person, about gu changges true strength (1) and now it seemed that the role and effect was very obvious. judging from the system''s prompts, the luck points from gu xian''er were about 10,000. "xian''er is probably going to ask you some things. you can think about how to talk about the demonic heart. as an elder, i don''t want to get involved." hearing this, gu lintian nodded. "don''t worry, father, next time, the demon will not affect me again." gu changge said again. "as for xian''er, i know how to deal with it." "if you say that, then i''m relieved, but im just embarrassing you, all these years" gu lintian sighed slightly, after all, these things were not gu changge''s original intention. otherwise he wouldn''t have made the move of destroying his arm while trying to stop himself. gu xian''er was smart and clever, so gu changge must not be wrong. he also didn''t want to see gu changge being misunderstood. it was not easy for him to suffer unprovoked hatred from gu xian''er all these years. "if the hidden danger of the demonic heart is not eliminated, one day, it is going to be a big problem." gu lintian remembered a lot of secrets about the demonic heart. this was an ominous sign. no matter where you were in any dao lineage, it would bring unimaginable and terrible consequences. one shouldnt look at gu changge''s current status, but once the matter of the demonic heart was exposed, although it was not like the inheritor of the demonic art, it would make him enemies all over the world. afterwards, gu changge left the hall and returned to his residence. along the way, many clansmen looked at him with puzzled and strange expressions. although gu lintian took the initiative to solve the matter in the nirvana pool of the ancestral hall, it was impossible to hide all of it. the stake was very important, and many clan elders were paying attention. the fact that gu changge gave birth to the heart demon also spread in private. this made many clansmen strange. they did not expect that gu changge, who had the talent of a true immortal, would actually have a heart demon, and even erupt in the nirvana pool. this caused quite a stir. it was not surprising for people who cultivate dao to have heart demons, but they would usually appear when they were old and had been practicing for a long time. gu changge was only in his twenties when he had a heart demon, what did this mean? many clansmen sighed, and they felt that it was very likely that about the time when gu changge dugout gu xian''er''s dao bone back then, and he still felt guilty and it was difficult to get rid of this feeling. even if he had already dug out his bone to repay his sister, this was still the case, so when he was in the nirvana pool and saw gu xian''er''s newly born dao bone, with distracting thoughts, he fell into the heart demon. this statement had been recognized by many people, and it was spread privately in the gu family for a while. many high-level officials also understood this, and felt that the truth was likely to be like this. but on the other hand, this was normal, which made them a little relieved if gu changge had no guilt about that matter, then there would be a problem. heart demon was also easy to resolve. a few days passed in a blink of an eye. the nirvana pool incident was like a small incident, and it did not continue to cause much movement. on the contrary, gu xian''er took the opportunity to break through to the false god realm, her strength soared, and she surpassed many of her peers in one fell swoop. looking at the entire ancient immortal gu family, in terms of cultivation, there were only a few people in this generation who could compare with her. in private, there was also news that gu changge''s true cultivation had actually reached the level of a god king, or even the quasi-sacred realm, but he had been hiding it from the world and never exposed it. this kind of statement left a lot of people in shock. the cultivation of the younger generation was the most concerning matter for any force. although gu changge acted in a high-profile manner, not many people actually knew about his true realm. the strength he showed on the surface was only slightly higher than some young supreme beings. but recently, they learned from the mouth of the heir of the human ancestor hall, zijin, that even she couldn''t see through gu changge, and if they fought, the outcome would be hard to tell. the great sacred realm assassin who appeared during this time was obviously associated with the inheritor of demonic art. wang zijin''s quasi-sacred realm cultivation also caused a sensation in the world. countless young cultivators were all shocked and deeply affected. before, the young taboo gu changge, who was vaguely called the strongest person of his generation, was enough to make them despair. he was like a big mountain, pressing on top of their heads. but now, the descendant of the human ancestor hall had appeared, and the quasi-sacred realm cultivation base was shocking and unspeakable. the so-called golden age, the stars were bright, but that was it. hearing these words from her mouth caused even more of an uproar, and the world became sensational. gu changge''s true strength had become a topic of discussion among all daoists for a while. many people felt that something might have been missed before. ye ling, the last inheritor of demonic art who appeared in the world, since he dared to blatantly infiltrate the ancient immortal continent and attack the young supreme beings, it must show that he had something to rely on behind him. but in the end, gu changge was hit hard and he escaped. now it seemed that ye ling was no longer arrogant. but the gu changge he met was too strong, and his cultivation at that time had obviously reached an unfathomable level. for a time, all the great sects of the dao lineages began to study gu changge in depth. some people even said that when gu changge was in the ancient immortal continent at that time, the means displayed by gu changge seemed to be the laws and order that only the cultivators in the sacred realm could control. various speculations appeared one after another, pushing gu changge to the forefront again. and the initiator of all this, wang zijin, didn''t seem to think that there was anything wrong, and felt that she was helping gu changge to become second in name. "is this wang zijin really stupid, or being stupid on purpose" in the hall, gu changge frowned slightly when he heard the news. although his real cultivation base had reached the middle stage of the sacred realm, his superficial cultivation base had only reached the god king realm, which was still far from the quasi-sacred realm. gu changge originally wanted to grow up in a wretched manner, but wang zijin made a name for him by being affectionate. but for gu changge, what he wanted least right now was fame. if there was too much attention, and someone discovered the flaws in his plans, it would be bad. moreover, gu changge had another purpose. if at this time, one or two ancient freaks appeared, looked down on his cultivation, and came to slap his face and make a name, it would be even better. it just so happened that he still lacked an opportunity to break through. those ancient freaks, ancient emperors and so on, since they had the guts to call themselves that, they must have something special. wang zijin like this was equivalent to telling those ancient freaks who were about to appear that gu changge was not easy to provoke. "it''s a bad thing for me, i''ll settle with you first." gu changge couldn''t help squinting his eyes. he knew these routines very well and was planning to use them. but wang zijin also knew them, so she made her own decisions, thinking that she could make gu changges life less troublesome. maybe gu changge would have some good feelings for her. but she didn''t know that gu changge planned to let these troubles arrive at his door. because of the competition of the younger generation, life and death were in his hands that source of talent wasnt what he wanted? sear?h the n?vel(f)ire.et website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "young master, what you ordered has already come to an end. over the years, miss xian''er''s parents have indeed been trapped in a dimension." during this time, yan ji, who had been instructed by gu changge to investigate secretly about gu xian''er''s parents, also returned with information. "very good." gu changge nodded. "according to the young master''s instructions, i sent a lot of people to protect them in secret, but miss xian''er''s parents are very strong, and they discovered them" yan ji continued. "it''s fine. i just want them to notice and make them feel that i have spent a lot of time secretly searching for their traces over the years." gu changge couldn''t help but smile. he didn''t like to perform good deeds without leaving his name. this kind of thing, he couldn''t wait to let the whole gu family know and let them understand his good intentions as the young master. hearing this, yan ji understood a little, and nodded her beautiful face. "it''s just that why didn''t the young master show up in person? and you told us to be secretive, so the gu family doesn''t notice?" she was a little confused, wouldn''t it be better for gu changge to go there by himself? "after all, it is designed by people." "if i go there in person, it won''t work. instead, it will have the opposite effect, making people feel like i have other plans. that''s why i have to do it in secret, do you understand?" gu changge smiled casually and said something that yan ji didn''t understand. hearing this, her red-colored glass eyes revealed a sense of dizziness and confusion, and she looked a little dumbfounded. obviously, she didn''t know much about the situation of the ancient immortal gu family. gu changge''s words made her even more at a loss. but this time, she still nodded, "understood." hearing this, gu changge looked at her and burst into laughter, "when did you even learn to talk nonsense in front of me, yan ji?" "sir" being pierced by gu changge like this, yan ji''s face couldn''t help but turn a little red. at the same time, outside the gate of the ancient immortal gu family. a figure whose face was shrouded in mist, dressed in a moon-white robe, had arrived a long time ago. during this period, she first went to the ancient ye clan, and finally came here. she looked at the splendid and vast mountain gate in front of her, and said to the guards in front of the mountain gate, "heir from the human ancestor hall is here to visit young master changge." Chapter 213-1: The leek actually came to the door, The real inheritor of demonic art (1) chapter 213-1: the leek actually came to the door, the real inheritor of demonic art (1) the magnificent mountain gate was extremely tall, like the gate of heaven during ancient times. there were thousands of seasons in the middle, the clouds were steaming and the streams were shining, majestic, like a paradise. one after another, the rainbows traveled through the heavens and the earth, bringing with them all kinds of rays of light, which seemed to have a long history and profound heritage. jiang chuchu appeared here, with a light veil on her face, and a layer of mist hiding her whole face. judging from her appearance and voice, one couldn''t tell whether she was male or female at all. she was alone, standing alone, and had no followers, but she had a natural aura all over her body, which was not to be underestimated. hearing her words, the guards of the gu family, who were patrolling in front of the mountain gate, came towards this place in shock. "heir from the human ancestor hall?" their expressions were a little puzzled for a while. if they remembered correctly, wasn''t the descendant of human ancestor hall the mysterious woman from the ancient immortal wang family? why did someone suddenly appear again? or was this person impersonating? they remembered very clearly that some time ago, during the birthday banquet of the mistress, the inheritor of the human ancestor hall was assassinated by the inheritor of demonic art. that incident caused a big stir, and there was a lot of uproar. "who is so bold and dares to pretend to be a descendant of the human ancestor hall?" at that moment, someone opened his mouth and asked, his eyes were like a sword, and he seemed to want to pierce the void and look at jiang chuchu. the majestic pressure fell instantly. if it was an ordinary person, it would have been unbearable at this time, and his legs would have fallen to the ground. but jiang chuchu was not, she looked unusually calm, as if nothing in the world could attract her attention. hum!! she just raised her hand, and among her five slender fingers, an exquisite token appeared. human ancestor hall! the three characters appear in the void, revealing their identity. "human ancestor order!" seeing this rune, the immortal guards in front of the mountain changed their expressions and recognized the token. in today''s upper realm, there was probably no one who did not recognize this order. the ancestor order represented the identity of the human ancestral hall, and sometimes it could even command many taoist forces. for a time, their expressions became suspicious and shocked, but they would not let this person enter just because of this token. the ancient immortal gu family had strict rules. so what if you were the descendant of the human ancestor hall? "in the human ancestor hall, there is not only one descendant." seeming to understand why the several people looked puzzled, jiang chuchu said flatly, "i hope that you will report and tell young master changge that the descendant of human ancestor hall have something to ask for." even with her detached status, she also did not dare to be presumptuous in front of ancient immortal gu familys mountain gate, and everything had to be done according to the rules. "okay, please wait." several immortal guards looked at each other and turned into divine lights to leave, and it took a long time to pass from the mountain gate to the central island, and after passing through many teleportation formations. "gu changge" watching the group of immortal guards leave, jiang chuchu''s crystal clear eyes flashed with bright runes and whispered the name softly. during this period, after jiang chuchu left the heavenly dao ancient city, she went straight to the ancient ye clan, wanting to know about ye ling. since she had a unique secret technique, she could determine the exact location of ye ling based on the relatively similar blood of ye ling''s clansmen. with this idea in mind, jiang chuchu rushed to the ancient ye clan. in her capacity, the ancient ye clan did not dare to neglect, and tried their best to cooperate with her. the ancient ye clan also did not want to be associated with the inheritors of demonic art. but in the end, after jiang chuchu performed the secret technique, the entire ancient ye clan was shocked and discovered an unexpected fact and result. ye ling''s aura of life had already dissipated. this matter shocked the entire ancient ye clan. in other words, during this period of time, the inheritor of demonic art who had been making a lot of noise was actually not ye ling but someone else. although jiang chuchu was a little surprised by this conclusion, she already expected this because she felt that there was something wrong with ye ling from the beginning, his actions were too passive, and there seemed to be someone behind him. and the invisible hand kept pushing him. in jiang chuchu''s view, ye ling''s death was actually inevitable, it was just a matter of the time. moreover, she always felt that there was a big problem with gu changge. however, this was only her intuition, and there was no evidence. therefore, in order to confirm the truth of this guess, jiang chuchu came all the way to the ancient immortal gu family. on the way, she also heard about wang ziji''s assassination. she heard that there was a huge organization behind the inheritors of demonic art, and even heavenly emperor mountain was involved. it just so happened that the emperor of heavenly emperor mountain had appeared during this period of time. this series of events made jiang chuchu a little confused, and always felt that there were many doubts in it. but since she was not the party involved and did not know the details. "as long as i come to the ancient immortal gu family, i will be able to know what happened at that time, so as to determine the real suspect" s~ea??h the n?velfire.nt website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. jiang chuchu was thinking, waiting for the report, standing quietly under the mountain gate. many gu family members who passed by glanced at her and were a little curious, but no one came forward to ask. "i just don''t know what gu changge''s attitude is. after all, the rumors are unbelievable, and i have to witness it with my own eyes." "i just hope that my guesses are wrong" jiang chuchu felt that if gu changge had a ghost in his heart, he would definitely not let her in at this time. after all, she was different from wang ziji, who had not been deeply involved with the outside world. she came here so rashly, so she had some confidence in her heart. "the young master has prepared a banquet, waiting for the arrival of the descendant of the human ancestor hall." and just when all kinds of thoughts flashed in jiang chuchu''s mind. soon, several immortal guards came back with a reply. "so calm?" this made jiang chuchu a little surprised. it seemed that gu changge didn''t care at all. "this thing is getting troublesome." afterwards, jiang chuchu followed a few people with a calm expression through the outer and inner islands. after many teleportation formations, she finally arrived at the mountain peak where gu changge was. the tip of the iceberg revealed by ancient immortal gu family made her mood surge with waves all day long, and ripples appeared at this time, making it difficult to continue for her to stay calm. at this time, she even understood that if gu changge really had a problem, it would be an extremely terrifying disaster for the entire upper realm. now gu changge had already grown his wings. she needed to find a way to stop this. "the young master is waiting for the guest in the hall, so we will leave first." the group of attendants and immortal guards who led the way quickly left the place. jiang chuchu''s brow couldn''t help but frown, and a vague uneasiness suddenly arose in her heart. the cloudy, fairy-like palace on the mountain peak looked like a magic cave to her at this time. "if there is really a problem with gu changge, he should not dare to make a move on me at will, once i have an accident in the ancient immortal gu family, the human ancestor hall will know at that time, the world will be alarmed gu changge will not be that stupid." at this time, that uneasy intuition grew thicker and thicker, causing jiang chuchu''s brows to furrow. the seven-bodied immortal soul was already the most supreme talent in the world, which was rare in a thousand years. but she had a nine-bodied immortal soul, and her talent in perception was so powerful that it was mind-boggling, and she even had the ability to foretell the future. that was why all along, jiang chuchu had trusted her intuition so much. and soon, jiang chuchu arrived at the mountain peak, inside the lofty and majestic hall. as soon as she entered the hall, she noticed the young man at a glance. starlight drops, wisps, multicolored dense light pervaded, as if coming to the depths of the universe. in the hall, gu changge was seated on top. he was wearing a wide robe, his hair draped behind the head, and looked at ease, while showing dignity and a high temperament. the bottom of the banquet had been set up, spiritual fruits, immortal wine, many ferocious beast meat, all kinds of food. there were even many beautiful and powerfully gifted women, dancing in the hall. their bodies were exquisite, their dancing posture was moving, along with the zither and the thurible, and appeared a kind of quiet and lofty. "i don''t know how to address you? you have come all the way from a billion miles, i wonder what the reason behind this is?" when gu changge saw jiang chuchu coming, he didn''t seem to be surprised and spoke naturally, and then gestured for jiang chuchu to take a seat. his face was warm with a perfect smile, letting people not find a single flaw. Chapter 213-2: 7: The leek actually came to the door, The real inheritor of demonic art (2) chapter 213-2: 7: the leek actually came to the door, the real inheritor of demonic art (2) 7: the leek actually came to the door, the real inheritor of demonic art (part 2) in fact, when the immortal guard arrived to inform him, gu changge guessed that the visitor was another heir of the human ancestor hall. in order to wait for her arrival. gu changge had not moved or left the clan. in fact, from wang ziji''s mouth, he had already sidetracked a lot of news about jiang chuchu. he knew that she was powerfully gifted and was known in the human ancestor hall as the reincarnation of the ancient immortal. and when he saw her today, that huge amount of her luck points was already about several tens of thousands, so gu changge couldn''t help but be a little heartbroken. this living leek! how dare she take the initiative and send herself to my door! although she was not a daughter of luck, but the heir of the human ancestor hall was also a person with great luck, the number of such people in this world possessing such luck were very few. "it seems that the cultivators who are involved with the human ancestor should not be simple people." various thoughts flashed through gu changge''s mind, and he could not see the slightest abnormality on her face. in fact, he had already guessed jiang chuchu''s purpose for coming to him. in this regard, he did not know what to say other than that she was really brave. was she too smart and confident, or too stupid? "chuchu greets, young master changge!" at this time, in front of gu changge, jiang chuchu also dispersed the fog on her face and said in an originally calm and melodious voice, no longer concealing it. she intended to open up to the truth. the actual fact was that this kind of tactic was not very useful in front of gu changge. seeing him with her own eyes, she could know better how wrong the rumors really were. gu changge''s strength, indeed, could not be judged based on rumors. this made jiang chuchu even more convinced of the idea that there was something wrong with gu changge. however, she still remained calm, not believing that gu changge would dare to lay a hand on her in the grounds of the ancient immortal gu family. "chuchu?" "that''s a good name, really chuchu, i feel sorry for her." hearing this, gu changge sighed in admiration. at this moment, although half of jiang chuchu''s immortal face was hidden by the veil, her pair of eyes were as cold as a cold pool, like a lonely cultivator watching the world. from the external appearance, it naturally went without saying. if the human ancestor hall was some kind of protagonist, then jiang chuchu was definitely the female protagonist associated with it. such boldness would not be what an ordinary woman should have. "young master changge, praises me too much." jiang chuchu said indifferently, without being condescending, and then entered the seat and sat down, slightly drooping her eyes. in those eyes, many strange runes started to appear lightly. this was her tracing divine ability, which could trace many signs, causes and effects between heaven and earth. she wanted to determine whether there was a problem with gu changge or not, and this was a wonderful opportunity. other than her, no one else in the world had this kind of talent. jiang chuchu did not believe that gu changge could detect anything at this time. moreover, her movements looked very stealthy. it looked like she didn''t want to meet gu changge''s eyes and naturally landed her eyes on the spiritual wine and melons and fruits on the table. "i wonder what is the reason for holy maiden chuchus visit to the gu family?" at this time, it was as if gu changge had not noticed jiang chuchu''s subtle movements. he raised his cup to his mouth, looked natural and asked with a light smile. of course, he actually knew jiang chuchu''s purpose, but he didn''t care. jiang chuchu was tracing gu changge''s aura with her own talent. hearing him ask this, she was also slightly stunned for a moment, and then answered calmly. "i heard that young master changge fought with the inheritor of the demonic art, and chuchu has always been curious about that battle, so i wanted to come visit young master changge and ask for some details." "asking for details? could it be that holy maiden is also planning to go after ye ling?" upon hearing that, gu changge asked as if he was a bit surprised. however, he did not wait for jiang chuchu to answer. he continued to speak, with a tone of regret and pity, "however, im afraid that holy maiden chuchu has come too late, ye ling is already dead. were you really unaware of this matter?" at these words, jiang chuchu fiercely raised her eyes to look at gu changge, her heart became slightly austere, a chill and alarm steeply rose at her back. gu changge was that straightforward? the first time she came, he said this kind of thing so directly? could it be that ye ling was killed by him? "what does young master changge mean by this? how did ye ling die? chuchu can not understand." however, jiang chuchu still maintained calmness in her expression and said indifferently. at this time, she was already eight percent sure in her heart that gu changge was absolutely inseperable to the inheritor of demonic art. "it doesn''t matter if you don''t understand." "holy maiden chuchu will understand later." gu changge shook his head, "rather, holy maiden chuchu has come from hundreds of millions of miles, so i''m sorry to miss out on welcoming you, so i''ll accompany you to a drink." saying that, he took the initiative to pour the wine and drank it all in one go. jiang chuchu was a little hesitant. "what? are you afraid that this gu will poison the wine?" seeing her appearance, gu changge couldn''t help sneering, and his words touched jiang chuchu''s mind. "young master changge is worrying too much" jiang chuchu frowned. although she really thought so, she naturally couldn''t admit it at this time. after all, this was equivalent to not giving face to gu changge, the host. in any case, the faces of the two had not been torn apart yet, or they were still in false pretense. they more or less considered the other side''s face. however, gu changge waved his hand in a sullen mood and interrupted her, "forget it, don''t drink it, it''s normal for holy maiden chuchu to be so vigilant, after all, i did poison this wine." hearing this, jiang chuchu was stunned for a moment, and when she realized the meaning of gu changge''s words her pupils shrank suddenly. at this time, even with her state of mind, her face turned pale. she traced gu changge''s aura with her special talent, and now she had finally succeeded. hum!! at this moment, his aura was almost suffocating. the whole person''s mind was instantly filled with a maddening, indescribable gray fog, among which there was an indescribable terrifying existence, ancient and majestic, as if dragging all beings into it. this kind of aura was majestic and chaotic, as if it was composed of countless origins and laws. under the majesty of this, she was as small as an ant. "he really" "devoured a lot of origins" jiang chuchu''s expression under the veil turned a little pale, but she was still restraining herself with strong willpower, so as not to display any strangeness. now she could be sure that gu changge was the most hidden inheritor of demonic art! it was terrifying to the bones! guessing was one thing. now that it was confirmed, even her state of mind was trembling slightly, and things finally turned to the worst that she didn''t want to happen. gu changge looked at her with interest. as if he didn''t know what jiang chuchu did. "is something wrong with holy maiden chuchu? your face suddenly looks a little pale. what i said just now was just a joke, you dont have to take it seriously?" jiang chuchu quickly regained her composure, and nodded when she heard the words, "thank you for your concern, young master changge, but it''s better not to joke like this." if it was outside, she would still have the confidence to fight gu changge. but in the ancient immortal gu family, she didn''t even dare to let gu changge notice her abnormality. the premise that gu changge won''t do anything to her was that she didn''t know her true identity. now, once gu changge noticed it, would he let him go? however, jiang chuchu was certain that gu changge would not easily attack her. once she had an accident in the ancient immortal gu family, then the ancient immortal gu family would become the target of public criticism. unless gu changge was willing to risk his identity being exposed. all kinds of thoughts flashed in her mind, and jiang chuchu had already given birth to the intention of retreat at this time. her initial instinct was right. it was just that after determining gu changge''s true identity, how to expose him was a problem, because she had no evidence. tell the people of the human ancestral hall? but with her words alone, how could it be possible to shake gu changge and ancient immortal gu family. at that time, it might be thought that she deliberately framed gu changge. because she couldn''t come up with any evidence that gu changge was the inheritor of demonic art. if his identity was simple, then things would be a lot easier. however, gu changge''s identity and background was destined to be the highest figure in the upper realm. who dared to say such words without evidence? this matter needed to be considered in the long run. "oh, don''t care how?" hearing this, gu changge''s smile suddenly became a little intriguing, "after all, the holy maiden chuchu came all the way, this gu will keep this kindness in my heart and take care of you, is there any problem?" jiang chuchu just wanted to leave this place at this time. "young master changge is overly concerned." "i''m in a hurry today, since young master changge said that ye ling is dead, then i should go look for other clues." she replied very tactfully, stating that she wanted to say goodbye to it. but at this time, how could gu changge let her leave so easily? sar?h the novel(f~)ire.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 234-1: Finally it’s time to reap benefits, The Immortal Lun Sect wouldnt last (1) chapter 234-1: finally its time to reap benefits, the immortal lun sect wouldnt last (1) "not good" zhao yi''s expression changed, and turned a little pale, "these warriors are all god kings, and there are also many cultivators in quasi-sacred and sacred realm." her words trembled. not to mention sacred and quasi-sacred, even the ones in the great sacred realm had appeared, and they wanted to kill jiang yang. a great sacred realm cultivator was already the pinnacle of power in the heavenly star realm as it was today. except for the immortal lun sect, the rest of the forces absolutely did not have a great sacred realm cultivator, and their background was much worse. but now, with a wave of the opponent''s hand, there were many strong cultivators appearing to kill jiang yang. just now she thought that this group of people was here to greet jiang yang, but she didn''t expect that the other party was already waiting here, planning to kill jiang yang. this scene made jiang yang frown. although it was unexpected, it didn''t go deep. "how dare you attack me! you will regret it." he said lightly to yue mingkong, at this time, he thought that yue mingkong was the descendant of the human ancestor hall. "stop talking nonsense, you must die today!" yue mingkong''s response was very short and indifferent. between the sky and the earth, a thick fog began to appear as the surroundings blurred, like a chaotic mist, shrouding the place. at the same time, she unfolded a golden decree! boom! the world was shaking! from the decree, there was a sword intent rising into the sky! in the blink of an eye, a sword traversed the sky, chaos filled the air, as thick as a mountain, like billions of stars erupting at once. that vast and terrifying energy was enough to destroy everything and the aftermath alone turned many peaks around the valley into dust. at the same time she acted, wanting to kill jiang yang and take his life! rumble! her robe spread out, the radiance was bright, and the five-color divine light rushed to the sky. the giant mountains next to it were lifted up, and then turned into powder in the air. "this" "aren''t you a descendant of the human ancestor hall?" seeing this, jiang yang frowned and then his calm expression suddenly changed. he was not stupid, no matter how he looked at this time, he felt that the other party had nothing to do with the human ancestor hall. it was purely intended to kill him. all his previous guesses were wrong! and he actually stupidly sent himself to the door? this made jiang yang''s expression a bit ugly and things were out of his control again. before that, who told him that there was the secret method of the human ancestor hall? "damn it, who is trying to trick me?" at this time, jiang yang didn''t have time to react. with his current state, it was impossible to resist such a blow. not to mention that there was a group of golden armored warriors around. it was a net of heaven and earth! buzz!! thinking of this, jiang yang''s complexion also became very cold and he began to pinch his fingers together. rays of light rose behind him one after another. it was brilliant and dazzling, atmospheric and majestic, as if the sun had risen. that was a golden seal, incomparably blinding, that suddenly appeared in the high sky, and then suspended there. with wisps of divine light, it was made of the most powerful laws. with this, even the continents could easily collapse. it was just that with his current strength, it was difficult to use the supreme weapon at its full power. "immortal lun seal?" sear?h the n?vel_fire.et website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. almost immediately, yue mingkong recognized this weapon, the supreme power in it was awakening, to explode the might of the supreme weapon! in the entire heavenly star realm, there was definitely only one of these! it was the supreme weapon of immortal lun! but she didn''t panic, instead she became colder and colder. clang! clang! clang! with a sound like a heavenly weapon being forged! an aura of divinity and transcendence permeated this place. she sacrificed an incomparably sacred golden divine sword which the gods and goddesses used to revive on their own and did not need her to use it. "quasi-supreme weapon you are rather well prepared" "who the hell wants to kill me" jiang yang''s expression changed once again, and the immortal lun seal, which he used to carry around to protect his life, seemed to be useless. rumble! soon, the place instantly erupted terrifying incomparable fluctuations, as if one star after another exploded, more like one star field after another turned into dust. it was more like a billion chaos waves slapping, like a heavy universe smashing down, directly making the void here shatter! boom! in the next moment, jiang yang spat blood and flew backwards. covered in blood, his body exploded and smashed a large mountain. his injuries were extremely heavy and he looked incomparably wretched. not only did he suffer from the attack of yue mingkong, but he also had to watch out for the golden-armored warriors attacking around him. he had the supreme weapon with him, but it was difficult to use one ten thousandth of its power. he couldn''t even resist the opponent''s quasi-supreme weapon! "who the hell are you?" "why are you attacking me?" jiang yang coldly shouted, wanting to know where yue mingkong came from. but yue mingkong was not moved as she still attacked, feeling that today might be her only chance to wipe him out here and remove this big trouble for gu changge! and this time, jiang yang also made the most correct choice he once again gritted his teeth, reluctantly broke the seal on the reincarnation seal, and then fled to the distance! jiang yang stepped on the great momentum of this place and broke through the immediate obstruction with the immortal lun seal. except for yue mingkong who was holding the quasi-supreme weapon, the rest of them could not stop him at all. "jiang yang, save me" he even had the means to take the incomparably miserable zhao yi on the other side with him, intending to break out of the heavy siege. yue mingkong naturally noticed jiang yang''s move to break the reincarnation seal. for the reincarnation of the human ancestor, the reincarnation seal was something more important than life. because not every reincarnation could cultivate the reincarnation seal. this showed that jiang yang had panicked and confused himself, unable to prioritize! "pass my order to the sacred mountains and forbidden areas to launch a secret revolt, targeting directly at the immortal lun sect" "its disciples are the thief of the sacred mountains spiritual objects, make them hand over jiang yang!" then, yue mingkong''s eyes became cold, her jade hand waved and instructed the people behind her. she intended to delay the return of the human ancestor, now that she shattered his reincarnation seal to borrow power, that was just what she wanted! after that, yue mingkong herself continued to chase and attack, not intending to let jiang yang go. if she could really kill him, that would be great. and just when many cultivators and forces in the outside world panicked, talking wildly. deep inside the netherland heavenly pond. the immortal mist was indistinct, appearing incomparably blurred, the pool water was clear, among which an incomparably tall green lotus was growing, the lotus leaves were like face pots, absorbing the essence of heaven and earth, the sun and moon and stars. wisps were flowing here, as if into a blanket of waterfalls. accompanied by the monstrous demonic aura. a vague and slender figure, entwined with an immortal and demonic aura, was seated here. above his head, there was a big treasure vase floating, the dark light was flickering, and the big vein intertwined into the heaven and earth scriptures, which looked mysterious and terrifying. if a cultivator saw this scene, he would be shocked beyond belief. it would be hard to believe that deep in the netherland heavenly pond, there was still someone there. Chapter 234-2: Finally it’s time to reap benefits, The Immortal Lun Sect wouldnt last (2) chapter 234-2: finally its time to reap benefits, the immortal lun sect wouldnt last (2) of course this figure was naturally gu changge. he closed his eyes slightly, there were black and white divine lights flowing out from his eyes. a black rune was struck by his hand, branded in eight directions, like a small bright black sun, intending to turn the momentum of this place. soon, after completing these. gu changge opened his eyes, looking somewhat puzzled. "surprisingly, i somehow received jiang yang''s luck points again. it seems that yue mingkong''s plan has succeeded, with her methods. even if jiang yang wants to escape, i''m afraid he will have to lose a layer of skin." "in that case, it is also considered a blow to jiang yang''s luck." gu changge also planned to have yue mingkong help him stall jiang yang for a few more days. it was just that, from the system''s prompt, it seemed that he had underestimated yue mingkong''s tactics. by this time, jiang yang had already been hunted by her. under gu changge''s calculation, jiang yang thought that the heir of the human ancestor hall was looking for him, so he left the immortal lun sect where he had been cowering and came outside. as a regressor, yue mingkong should know a lot about jiang yang''s methods, and under her layers of arrangement, jiang yang would have to honestly admit his fate even if he was the reincarnation of the human ancestor. but with the means of yue mingkong, if she wanted to kill jiang yang, it was very difficult. "but it seems that the human ancestor has gone to great lengths for the things in the heavenly pond, to the extent that he even destroyed his reincarnation seal, tsk tsk " "just the outermost layer had a whole three great sacred realm vicious beasts, a great sacred realm headless horseman guard" "it''s just a pity that this little tactic can stop others, but not me." gu changge swept over the many runes nearby and did not touch them. these days, the outside world had caused those sensations, naturally, he also noticed them. with his current means, it was actually not difficult for him to sneak into the deepest part. when he was within the ancient immortal continent, he had snuck in front of the eyes of countless old demons and old antiquities. he was also able to calmly venture inside the immortal gate and snatch the immortal spirit away, without anyone noticing. the arrangement within the netherland heavenly pond was actually much worse than the one inside the immortal gate. after all, the environment of heaven and earth was completely different, the rules of this place would not allow too much power beyond the burden of this world. it could be said that the difficulty instantly dropped many times. gu changge himself was proficient with spatial talent and incomparably good at concealment. so he thought about it and created the illusion that he had fallen outside, which by the way could conceal the rest of the human ancestor''s arrangement. on the other hand, he could also let the outside beings and cultivators know that they should not come up and disturb his plans. of course, gu changge also took his plan into consideration. wasn''t jiang yang going to scheme against him? then this was exactly what he wanted, he could just take advantage of this time to cut off the opportunity that jiang yang had worked so hard to plan for many lifetimes, wouldn''t that be wonderful? also for the breakup between yaoyao and jiang yang, he tore the dough and poured the last oil. gu changge now only had to sit here and reap the benefits, waiting for jiang yang to come here to deliver his head and reap the last wave of his remaining points. boom! afterwards, the eight desolate demon halberd appeared and took the initiative to recover. with the monstrous demonic power, it wiped out many of the runes in front of him. gu changge continued to take action, changing the general laws and making these runes for his use. in the deepest part. a very special green lotus was propping up the lotus leaves, and strands of chaotic energy were entangled on it, it was deeply rooted in the bottom of the lake, as if it wouldnt sway even if the sky and the earth were dead, and the universe was dead. nirvana green lotus. it was just that it was not mature yet. looking at this thing from a distance, various thoughts flashed in gu changge''s mind. one last buzz!! he chose to move forward, even if it was not mature, he had to occupy it first! the great dao treasure bottle emerged actively, defending him against its terrifying pressure. his bones rattled. gu changge even heard the rumbling sounds of the ancient worlds spinning. as if it could crush people to pieces. but as the great dao treasure bottle fell, the lotus leaves spread out one by one, and he fell into it one step at a time, and then he sat cross-legged. the lotus leaves closed, and all the aura fluctuations gradually disappeared. on the open and boundless lake, soon only a green lotus was left standing and taking root. it was silent. and gu changge''s current state was very strange. his demonic heart throbbed, blood spurted out, and made a terrifying sound like a giant drum. at the same time he felt a desire to devour it! in a trance, gu changge saw a thumb-sized lotus seed with mysterious ancient traces wrapped around its surface. it seemed to be the embodiment of the great dao, and it was also the cohesion of the laws. like floating in the boundless void. surrounded by a chaotic aura, at the beginning of time, it could even display the traces from the long river of time. the prototypes of the worlds, as the lotus seeds fell, bloomed in the chaos, and then evolved into a vast world. but in the end, as he opened his mouth and swallowed this lotus seed, the terrifying black hole engulfed the universe. many pictures began to collapse and shatter. his inner world, at this time, began to evolve. level up! his inner world had transformed into the inner universe! gu changge''s most direct feeling was that he could control the power of the world! the palm of his hand contained the universe, his fist embraced the universe! even his cultivation base had broken through to the great sacred realm! "what''s going on? what happened?" "this aura could it be that thing was it finally acquired by this devil?" "has the plan of the human ancestor become a gift for someone else?" jiang chuchu, who was in the inner world, saw that the inner world was being submerged by the turbulent chaotic energy, and only the heavenly court standing in the sky remained unchanged. at this moment, she couldn''t help but be shocked and couldn''t keep calm. in the end, her complexion turned pale and she sat down on the bluestone like a slump. she was driven to distraction. "impossible, haven''t i already warned the reincarnation of the human ancestor? are all his tricks useless?" jiang chuchu couldn''t believe what she saw. or was it that gu changge had become so powerful that he could ignore human ancestor''s many tricks? she couldn''t stop it at all. everything was evolving in the direction gu changge said. in the next few days, a major event that swept the entire heavenly domain happened again, alarming many forces and ethnic groups. countless cultivators and creatures were so frightened that their faces turned pale. a terrifying secret revolt suddenly occurred. there were no signs. in the major sacred mountains and forbidden areas, there were ancient beings who said that there was a young disciple in the immortal lun sect who stole their sacred object and asked the immortal lun sect to hand him over. many terrifying old antiques, whose cultivation base had reached the sacred realm, had begun to recover, and they were approaching the mountain gate of immortal lun sect. many people speculated that this incident might just be an excuse, and that the disciple was just a small lead. in fact, the major sacred mountains and forbidden areas had always wanted to attack the immortal lun sect. it was just that it hadn''t started yet. "now even the immortal lun sect can''t last for long why did the phantom left by the immortal lun disappear?" in the hall of immortal lun sect. the atmosphere was depressing and heavy. jiang yang, who used many means along the way to escape back to the immortal lun sect with heavy injuries, felt a strong malice right away. the major sacred mountains and forbidden areas were forced to come, they were obviously ordered by the mysterious woman who almost got rid of him that day. jiang yang originally planned to arouse the phantom of the ancestor of immortal lun sect and cooperate with immortal lun sect to fight against the mysterious woman, but he failed. because the phantom of the ancestor immortal lun seemed to have disappeared, and he was not moved by him at all! s~ea??h the n??elfir.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. this incident made his identity in the immortal lun sect suddenly reversed. moreover, the matter of him stealing the immortal lun seal was noticed by many elders in the immortal lun sect. under the internal and external troubles, there were almost big problems. this made jiang yang''s complexion very ugly, and he was no longer as indifferent as before. he felt that someone was secretly plotting against him! "no, at this time, i have to go to the netherland heavenly pond" "immortal lun sect wouldn''t last" Chapter 215-1: The assassination list prepared by Mingkong? A secret push (1) chapter 215-1: the assassination list prepared by mingkong? a secret push (1) with the human ancestor halls token, things became even simpler for gu changge. yan ji pretended to be jiang chuchu, the descendant of the human ancestor hall, and walked around the world. she could take the opportunity to publicize his various achievements against the inheritor of demonic art. at this time, there were no idiots who would dare to jump out and suspect anything. on the other hand, wang ziji, another descendant of the human ancestor hall, never doubted gu changge''s identity at all. at that time, under the promotion of the two descendants of the human ancestor hall, gu changge would be able to develop steadily for a while. what did it mean when the descendants of the human ancestor hall spoke? it meant authority! as the oldest dao lineage to contend against the inheritor of demonic art, there was no other force that knew as much about the inheritor of demonic art as the human ancestor hall. as long as yan ji didn''t meet an old friend or teacher who knew jiang chuchu well, it was impossible for her to be found abnormal. jiang chuchu was trapped in the inner world by gu changge, so he didn''t need to care about her at all. unless she suddenly burst with some forbidden power, it would be impossible for her to break the shackles of the inner world and escape. therefore, gu changge didn''t need to care about her for a short period of time, and could concentrate on the reincarnation of the human ancestor. "i have emperor ying shuang to take the blame for me. during this period of time, it is not easy for him to clear his suspicions. it is estimated that he appeared for a brief moment before retreating back to heavenly emperor mountain." "compared to other children of luck, this guy is actually quite vigilant" "but in front of me, what''s the use of such vigilance? even the shell of the turtle has to be broken for me." inside the palace, gu changge couldn''t help laughing. a jade slip appeared in front of him. it clearly listed the names of the emperor. in addition, there was a lot of information about princes of ancient emperors, heirs of true immortals, ancient freaks, and even a lot of young emperors who had been crowned in many eras. "this girl, yue mingkong, even prepared an assassination list for me? it seems that she knows my plan." "but it is exactly what i want, and it saves me a lot of trouble from investigation." gu changge scanned these names, this jade slip was specially reserved for him by yue mingkong when she left ancient immortal gu family. he didn''t bother at that time. looking at it now, he found that those ancient and peerless monsters who were about to appear were really his best cultivation resources. "i probably had such a list in my last life, so it was written down by yue mingkong." gu changge whispered and began to plan his next whereabouts. either follow the direction of yue mingkong and cut off the reincarnation of human ancestor, or go to find the place where the absolute heavenly extermination appears. "i can send someone to look for it on a cloudy day. this matter can''t be rushed, so the top priority now is to find the reincarnation of the human ancestor" soon, gu changge decided what to do next. human ancestor was reincarnated with a huge fortune, and he doubted that yue mingkong had good foresight. but it was very likely that the bamboo basket would be empty, and it would end up being fishy. just like the last time she let ye ling escape, the tyranny of the child of luck was not something that yue mingkong could have expected, especially an old monster like human ancestor who had reincarnated many times. "let me do this kind of thing." thinking of this, gu changge showed a deep smile and planned to leave, but before that, he decided to go to the purple immortal pill sect first. "old ming." soon, gu changge summoned the old confidant ming, who had been with him in the lower realm. "greetings, young master!" an old man dressed in black arrived respectfully. now that gu changge was highly regarded, his identity had undergone earth-shaking changes. even if he was a retainer with a foreign surname, many gu family members paid attention to him and did not dare to despise him. s~ea??h the n?vel(f)ire.et website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. and he knew very well who gave him all of this. "how is qiuhan doing during this time?" gu changge stood with his hands behind his back, and asked casually, saying that he threw lin qiuhan in the purple immortal pill sect for a long time, and it was time to pay her a visit. "qiuhan had a very good life in purple immortal pill sect and was trained as a future sect master. her current alchemy skills are unmatched by her peers in purple immortal pill sect." "she also misses the young master very much." hearing this, old ming''s face couldn''t help but show a touch of relief, and he spoke excitedly and happily. after all, gu changge took the initiative to ask about her, which meant that gu changge did not forget lin qiuhan. a person of gu changge''s identity, as long as he said a word in the upper realm, countless girls from the heavens would take the initiative to come to his door, breaking the threshold. in the final analysis, lin qiuhan only came from the lower realm. no matter how outstanding her alchemy talent was, she was not as good as those genius girls in terms of background. it was normal for gu changge to forget about her. now, gu changge said this, obviously it was him who thought wrong! how could this not make old ming excited? he also hoped that his younger generation would be valued by gu changge. "oh, qiuhan didn''t disappoint me." gu changge smiled slightly, which was not surprising. after all, she was a person with great luck. after she came to the upper realm, she began to show her alchemy talent. "i have time recently, i''ll go to purple immortal pill sect to see her." gu changge continued. the main thing was that he let purple immortal pill sect train lin qiuhan for him for so long, it was time for her to play her role. "thank you, young master. if qiu han heard that the young master would visit her, she would definitely be very pleasantly surprised." old ming said excitedly. "what? where are my parents and grandpa?" on the other side, under gu changge''s intentional arrangement. after many twists and turns, a piece of news also reached gu xian''er''s ears. inside a palace. she looked at the clansman in front of her who reported the news. emotions such as joy and excitement appeared uncontrollably on her face, and she couldn''t hide it at all. this was the second thing that made her happiest in this period of time. and the first thing, of course, was to figure out what gu changge had been hiding all along. since the nirvana pool incident, gu xian''er had never seen gu changge again, and she didn''t know what gu changge was doing. gu xian''er already understood everything that day when she witnessed the scene where gu changge couldn''t suppress his demonic nature and was controlled by it. why did gu changge dig her dao bone back then, wasn''t it because of being controlled by the demon? but now, gu changge would rather give up his arms than hurt her. this made gu xian''er extremely moved and warm. especially when gu changge said "don''t touch her", it seemed like he was yelling at the other guy, and that low roar still echoed in her ears from time to time, making her heart tremble. so gu xian''er could understand what gu changge had done over the years. now that he was deliberately avoiding her, maybe it was just that he couldn''t keep his face down. thinking of this, gu xian''er didn''t care about gu changge''s actions at all. "miss, the news should be correct. at that time, some cultivators noticed the whereabouts of the patriarch and their whereabouts, and they seemed to be in a lower realm" "judging from the news, it seems that the situation of the homeowners and theirs is not a problem." the clansman who reported the news replied with a determined expression on his face. "who told you this news?" gu xian''er was a little puzzled and curious. "this is not clear, because the source of the news has gone through many twists and turns, and it is impossible to determine." the person replied respectfully. gu xian''er was slightly startled. after reacting, she nodded, glanced in the direction of gu changge''s place, and then said, "okay, i''ll set off today to find my parents and others." she had just returned to the ancient immortal gu family and she heard about the whereabouts of her parents? was it really a coincidence? or was she just lucky? gu xian''er was not stupid. over the years, someone must be secretly helping her investigate this. and who would this person be? soon, gu xian''er guessed who did it. "gu changge is really proud as always, he clearly cares about me in his heart, but he still looks indifferent, hum" with this thought. gu xian''er led many strong men of her lineage and started to set off to the place where her parents were. Chapter 215-2: The assassination list prepared by Mingkong? A secret push (2) chapter 215-2: the assassination list prepared by mingkong? a secret push (2) "holy maiden." at the same time, in the mountains outside the ancient immortal gu family''s territory. yan ji, with a veil on her face and a layer of mist covering her face, was standing here. from the perspective of appearance, she was completely no different from the previous jiang chuchu. at this time, even if wang ziji, who was cultivating with her, was here, it would be difficult for her to see the abnormality. the heavenly lord of reincarnation was also a notorious person when he was young, so he researched such a secret technique to change his face, and even his origin could be disguised. perhaps even the heavenly lord of reincarnation himself did not think that one day his secret technique would be used by gu changge in such a way. at this moment, in the void, an old woman wearing gray clothes appeared, and with her great sacred realm cultivation base, she respectfully said. she also didn''t notice anything unusual about yan ji. yan ji nodded slightly, her expression indifferent as if there was no trace of emotion. following gu changge''s instructions, after she left the ancient immortal gu family, she rushed here as a descendant of the ancient immortal hall. the target was the territory where the ancient clans lived. "holy maiden, is this investigation fruitful?" the old woman in gray couldn''t help but ask curiously. before that, jiang chuchu insisted on going to the ancient immortal gu family to ask gu changge. this seemed really unnecessary. now the biggest suspect of the inheritor of demonic art was the emperor. at this time, shouldn''t it be to investigate the emperor ying shuan? hearing this, yan ji''s face showed a hint of apology, and she shook her head and said, "i was overthinking, young master changge has the world in his heart, and he is kind to the people. he has sacrificed a lot to fight against the inheritor of the demonic art. i shouldn''t have doubted him." hearing this, the old woman was a little stunned, and she was worried that the holy maiden was still obsessed and would get to the horns. it was not too late to wake up now. "holy maiden, are we heading to heavenly emperor mountain now? it''s probably the tiger''s den there now, so it won''t be stable." the gray-clothed old woman said worriedly. she was very worried that the heavenly emperor mountain would take the opportunity to take action against jiang chuchu. yan ji shook her head and said, "the inheritor of demonic art is very important, and heavenly emperor mountain does not dare to risk the consequences of being enemies of the entire world, so don''t worry." as she said that, she couldn''t help but display a bit of a trance in her expression. when she first returned to the upper realm with gu changge, she actually didn''t know the identity of gu changge as the inheritor of demonic art. it wasn''t until recently that yan ji understood all this. was she following more than just a hero? this was simply an unparalleled demon who used the world as a chessboard and planned for the common people. she had no objection to that. after all, she was following gu changge, not his identity. under such a life-and-death secret, gu changge didn''t do anything to her. instead, he trusted her a lot and entrusted her with many important things. the grace of knowing the encounter, the grace of reshaping the body there was so much kindness that yan ji couldn''t repay. "knowing the holy maiden, let''s go to the emperor mountain now. are we still looking for the reincarnation of the human ancestor?" when the old woman in gray heard the words, she also looked solemn, swept away her previous worries, and then asked about another matter. this was something jiang chuchu had always cared about before, and it was the top priority just like the pursuit of the inheritor of demonic art. if she were to go to emperor mountain, then the reincarnation of the human ancestor would definitely be put on hold. "the reincarnation of the human ancestor will appear sooner or later. we don''t have to interfere too much, let nature take its course. too much interference may even hinder the human ancestor." yan ji remembered gu changge''s explanation, and couldn''t help shaking her head slightly, explaining this. of course, even if she didn''t go looking for the human ancestor''s reincarnation, the rest of the people in the human ancestor hall would not be able to help but leave. after all, the first step to find the reincarnation of a human ancestor was supreme honor, but were there rewards or something? "our top priority now is to determine the identity of the inheritor of demonic art" yan ji spoke again and said lightly. after all, emperor ying shuang was the one who was now taking the blame for gu changge. naturally, her purpose was to find a way to make emperor ying shuang take the blame firmly. "understood." hearing this, the gray-clothed old woman nodded, not suspecting her at all. soon, a master and a servant, two people turned into divine lights and rose into the sky, heading towards the heavenly emperor mountain. at the same time, in the heavenly emperor mountain. with a gloomy and unwilling face, ying shuang was walking back and forth in the palace, and he seemed to be in a bad mood. "hateful!" "gu changge framed me like this! i must avenge this disgrace!" his fists were clenched tightly, and his face was very unwilling, but there was a deep fear, panic, and worry hidden in his eyes. during this time, as gu changge had guessed. just two days after he appeared, he planned to show off his majesty. not long after ying shuang left heavenly emperor mountain, he was attacked by many cultivators and creatures, causing a mess. wearing a hat associated with the inheritor of demonic art, no matter where he went, it was impossible to be welcomed, but rather aroused hatred. if it wasn''t for the fear of the emperor mountain''s background forces behind him, many cultivators and great sects would be ready to make a move against him. there were various indications that the emperor and the inheritor of demonic art had an inseparable relationship. no matter how heavenly emperor mountain explained this, it would have no effect. instead, he accidentally killed many cultivators and creatures who attacked them, making this matter more and more dark. this incident made ying shuang look ugly and angry to the extreme. although he had never inherited the memory of his original body, he also knew that he had nothing to do with the so-called inheritor of demonic art at all. there was no demonic power in his body at all. all of this was framed by gu changge and the descendants of that human ancestor hall. distorted facts, despicable and shameless, and poured dirty water directly on him. however, he still had no way to deal with it, nor did he have many strategies and means of the original body to deal with it. there was no other way, ying shuang had to turn back halfway and go home. moreover, he sent someone to investigate the little servant next to yin mei, who was the original him. it turned out that the little servant disappeared in the end, and the place where he disappeared was the ancient immortal gu family. this made ying shunag feel creepy. it was estimated that other than him, no one would pay attention to such a nameless servant. and the disappearance of this little servant would not cause any waves, and no one would care about anyone like him who had no relatives or friends. "i suddenly disappeared, yin mei may be sad, and no one will feed her horses in the future." "this gu changge actually made yin mei sad, he deserves to die!" but at that time, ying shuang still had this idea, thinking that no one except yin mei would care about his disappearance. in his opinion, yin mei was the light when he was most desperate and helpless. if yin mei didn''t care about him, why would she help him so much? and ying shuang naturally put all the grievances on gu changge''s head. gu changge might have discovered something, otherwise why would he suddenly attack a servant. this made ying shuang feel cold all over, and it felt like gu changge suddenly had the upper hand. his previous body was likely to be occupied by the former emperor. and gu changge had the means to learn the whole story from the emperor''s mouth. therefore, ying shuang was terrified and planned to return to emperor mountain to hide from the limelight for a while. after all, he was just a little servant who had never even seen the world before, but suddenly he became the most envious and aloof bigshot from his daily life. the change of identity did not mean that the mentality could be changed. moreover, before he could enjoy it, he took the blame of the inheritor of demonic art and became the devil that everyone cursed. this made ying shuang feel uneasy, and he almost yelled out! therefore, it was not good for him to continue to stay in the outside world. with his current ability, it was not enough to cope with such a situation. during this time, ying shuang''s sudden change of mind and his return to heavenly emperor mountain shortly after he appeared, attracted ridicule from many neutral clans of the royal sword clan. they felt that the emperor who appeared this time was very embarrassing and disgraceful to his father. even many high-level and old antiques of emperor mountain were also frowning now and then. after all, ying shuang was determined to appear before, but now he ran to emperor mountain after encountering some difficulties. what the hell was this? even their faces felt dull. this move was quite different from ying shuang in the past, making them guess that he had made a mistake in his cultivation. sear?h the novel(f~)ire.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. but they didn''t think deeply. because ying shuang, as the heir of emperor ying, was protected by the imprint of his own imperial way, his soul was very firm, and it could not be easily taken away by any existence. if someone really dared to take over, it would be amazing and attract their attention. for a time, ying shuang''s prestige in the heavenly emperor mountain was swept away, but gu changge gained a lot of luck points and destiny value for no reason. in gu changge''s view, all of this was also expected, and he had also contributed to the flames. after all, the current ying shuang was just wearing the skin of a big shot, and he was just a horse feeder inside. in the face of this situation, it was not bad to be frightened and paralyzed. Chapter 216-1: Feeling that something big will happen, Gu Changge rushes to Heavenly Star Realm (1) chapter 216-1: feeling that something big will happen, gu changge rushes to heavenly star realm (1) "brother, what''s the matter with you recently? many clan elders are very disappointed with you, thinking that your seclusion has made your head stupid." in the palace of the heavenly emperor, ying shuang was thinking about many countermeasures. at the palace gate. a beautiful girl with silver hair appeared, with a glow all over her body as she looked extremely divine. it was ying yu. she frowned, with dissatisfaction and doubt written all over her face. "i have my own intentions in this matter, you don''t have to worry about it." ying shuang heard the words, his face was dull, he turned back and said lightly. in front of ying yu, his brother''s majesty was still very useful. this was the only thing that was somewhat gratifying in his current very bad situation. his younger sister, ying yu, although she seemed to be strong, was still very obedient in front of him. when he insisted on going back to the mountain, ying yu was reluctant in every possible way, but she was finally called back by him on the grounds that his eldest brother was like his father. now, by his side, only ying yu could help him. he had no impression of the followers left by his father at all, and he had to think carefully before he dared to order them. "since my brother said so, then i won''t ask any more questions. now it is rumored that you are afraid of gu changge, and you dare not confront him face to face, and dare not clear your suspicions" "after all, gu changge really is the root of this matter. if he speaks, it will be a lot easier for you to clear your suspicions, brother. i don''t know what your plan is." "but it is impossible for the heavenly emperor mountain to be framed for no reason, especially the title of the inheritor of demonic art, which has been detained." at this time, in ying yu''s eyes, a trace of disappointment at ying shuang flashed, and she said lightly. hearing this, ying shuang''s expression changed slightly, and he understood what ying yu meant. she planned to go to confront gu changge herself, to clear the suspicion of being the inheritor of demonic art for the heavenly emperor mountain. "no, since gu changge has ulterior motives, how can you believe his words? you are not allowed to go." ying shuang''s face sank, and he felt uneasy in her heart. he was not sure whether gu changge knew his secret, but the key point was that gu changge was definitely not a good person! ying yu was so simple, who knew if she would go wrong this time? "why not? brother, are you afraid of gu changge?" "although his strength is very strong, and his power is even more powerful right now, he is someone from the younger generation, and the most taboo thing for the younger generation is to compete with him brother, as the most important son of father, you are now being framed, and you don''t even have the courage to confront them." "to be honest, i''m very disappointed in you. this is completely different from you before." ying yu frowned, her voice was very crisp and clear, cold, and not polite at all as she said everything in her heart. hearing this, ying shuang''s face turned pale, and he felt like he was being pricked. but he still forced himself to calm down, and then showed a bit of a wry smile, "ying yu, you misunderstood me, i actually have my own hardships." "what''s the trouble?" ying yu seemed a little suspicious, but ying shuang seemed a little convincing while saying this. ying shuang looked at her, suddenly took a deep breath, looked outside the hall, and then lowered his voice in a suspicious look, "during this period of time, during my cultivation, i accidentally cut off some of my memories" "what?!" hearing this, ying yu''s eyes suddenly widened, she was a little unbelievable. "brother, are you telling the truth?" she looked back again, trying to make sure it was true or not. "it''s true, i only told you about this because you are my most trusted person." ying shuang sighed and said a little helplessly. in fact, this was already in his plan. after all, no matter how he pretended to be, he would always be found to be flawed and different. so he simply confessed and thought of a saying that he accidentally lost a part of his memory while cultivating. he believed that ying yu would believe it, because his spirit aura had not changed, and even the weapons in his spirit had not noticed anything abnormal. sar?h the n??el fire.nt website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "why didn''t you tell me earlier?" ying yu''s eyes became very complicated. she was relatively simple minded, although she felt strange, but she did not worry too much. however, she understood a little bit why ying shuang''s actions during this period were quite different from those in the past. "i''ve been trying to get that part of my memory back all this time, so i didn''t tell you." ying shuang replied, with a sigh of relief at the same time, it seemed that this statement was temporarily concealed from ying yu. "it''s alright, since there is a problem with your cultivation, brother, then you can rest assured to cultivate in the temple first, and see if you can retrieve that part of the memory. let me clear the suspicion of the inheritor of demonic arts." after a moment of silence, ying yu spoke again, with a firm tone that was beyond doubt. seeing this, ying shuang''s expression changed slightly, and he wanted to say something to stop her, but found that he couldn''t find any legitimate reason. if he stopped her again, it would arouse ying yu''s suspicion. "okay, but you have to beware of gu changge. judging from his actions of framing the heavenly emperor mountain, he shouldn''t be a good person, you have to be careful" ying shuang sighed slightly on the surface, but his heart was tight, giving birth to a deep sense of unease. he always felt that something big would happen when ying yu went out this time. he only hoped that ying yu would not easily believe gu changge''s words. otherwise, there would be a lot of trouble. "i know, don''t worry, brother." ying yu replied lightly, then left the hall and began to call many of her followers, ready to leave the mountain and confront gu changge. outside the mountain gate of purple immortal pill sect. gu changge stood with his hands behind his back, with only old ming behind him. now, with his status and power, he didn''t need to bring extra people. no matter where he went, no one would dare to neglect him. "compared to the last time i came here, this purple pill sect seems to be a little more prosperous. it seems that it should be a relationship with someone strong in recent years." gu changge nodded slightly, and his eyes swept across the vast and magnificent mountains in front of him. the scene became more and more meteoric. in the high sky, the rays of the sun were bright, and the aura of immortal pills were constantly reflecting various visions. the mountains and rivers, the palaces and pavilions, everything was magnificent. just when all kinds of thoughts passed through gu changge''s mind. "young master changge, please wait a moment, sect master and the others are on their way." soon, the disciples who went to report also rushed back, with a sincere expression on their faces. after all, the person standing in front of the mountain gate was gu changge! the most astonishing and terrifying young man in the upper realm today! no matter who saw him, it would probably be difficult to keep their calm. now, hearing that gu changge was coming to visit, the entire purple immortal pill sect was sensationalized, and every elder hurriedly put down what they were doing and left to greet him. hearing this, gu changge nodded slightly, but he was not in a hurry. "it''s really an honor for my purple pill sect to have young master changge." boom! several divine lights arrived! with a burst of gentle words, a beautiful woman in a palace dress brought many elders of the purple immortal pill sect and arrived in a mighty manner. it was zi yan, the current sect master of purple immortal pill sect. behind her was elder crazy fire and others. there was also a woman in a blue dress with a beautiful and impressive face, gentle like water, and her eyes were looking at gu changge with surprise. it was lin qiuhan, whom he hadn''t seen for a long time. her cultivation had reached the king realm. although she was not as good as many young supreme beings, she was not sure how much stronger she was than when she was in the lower realm. of course, the most important thing was her alchemy cultivation base, which could already refine god-level medicinal pills. the so-called god-level medicinal pills corresponded to the needs of the cultivators in the godly realm. false gods, true gods, heavenly gods, and god kings were all gods, but they were just general names. she even had a good chance of refining the elixir for a quasi-sacred realm cultivator, with the help of the lders. from this one could see her powerful alchemy talent. Chapter 216-2: Feeling that something big will happen, Gu Changge rushes to Heavenly Star Realm (2) chapter 216-2: feeling that something big will happen, gu changge rushes to heavenly star realm (2) at her age, the rest of the alchemists were still tinkering with medicinal herbs, most of which were refining simple medicinal pills. it took at least thousands of years, or even tens of thousands of years, to refine the pills of the godly level. "sect master zi yan! let me see qiuhan." gu changge nodded slightly, with a warm smile on his face. afterwards, he looked at lin qiuhan in the crowd, his smile did not change, "qiuhan, i haven''t seen you for a long time, it seems that your cultivation has improved a lot." "young master." lin qiuhan looked at him tenderly, and was very pleasantly surprised. she never expected that gu changge would come to the purple immortal pill sect in person. this made her a little flattered, and it seemed like she thought wrong that she had been forgotten by gu changge. usually, she still felt a little self-pity for she couldn''t help gu changge, and was useless to him. now that gu changge came to see her in person, he immediately doused all these speculations. it seemed that gu changge still hadn''t forgotten her, but there were too many things, and he was too busy, and couldn''t make time to come. "young master changge, please!" sect master zi yan smiled and led the way for gu changge. the last time gu changge arrived, it was only one elder who came to greet him. but now it was her who took the lead, and the whole family went together, which was enough to show the vast difference between gu changge''s power and status. during this period of time, gu changge''s limelight could be said to overshadow the entire upper realm. however, her smile was a little reluctant. in the opinion of sect master zi yan, lin qiuhan was sent by gu changge, and everyone knew what purpose he was holding at that time. however, lin qiuhan''s talent for alchemy was very strong, making it difficult for them to refuse. originally thinking of cultivating lin qiuhan for a few years, she would develop feelings for the sect. but sect master zi yan later found out that their views were very wrong. in lin qiuhan''s heart, gu changge had always been the first priority, and even her master and the sect were second. it left them speechless. no wonder gu changge sent lin qiuhan over so confidently at that time, and dared to say that he had already poured ecstasy soup on him. this made the elders of purple immortal pill sect helpless, and finally they could only recognize it by pinching their noses. they also hoped that gu changge would forget lin qiuhan, so that lin qiuhan would understand that gu changge was not a good person and then they would pin her thoughts on the sect. everyone was eager for gu changge to not come. but when he came, they had to make a very welcoming gesture. this made the elders of the purple pill sect feel uncomfortable and depressed. "these days, i would like to thank sect master zi yan and the elders for their concern and care for my qiuhan." "this gu is very grateful." on the way to the depths of purple immortal pill sect, gu changge couldn''t help but smile. he could naturally see the thoughts of many elders, but he didn''t care. beside gu changge, lin qiuhan, who heard the word "my qiuhan", suddenly turned red and her head went dizzy. a lot of things that she wanted to say to gu changge were buzzing and turned into a mess. "what can you say, young master changge, qiuhan is the descendant of my purple immortal pill sect after all, so i should take care of her." one of the elders had a slightly unnatural expression on his face, and he was about to scold gu changge for being shameless. therefore, zi yan deliberately emphasized her tone on the sentence that lin qiuhan belonged to their purple immortal pill sect. otherwise, if they spent a lot of energy and resources to cultivate lin qiuhan and gu changge took her away in a blink of an eye, wouldn''t they be depressed to death? the expressions of the other elders were also very unnatural, unlike the beginning, who welcomed gu changge very much. gu changge smiled disapprovingly, and looked at lin qiuhan who was beside him, talking about the past, and asked about her time here. lin qiuhan, who was now the descendant of purple immortal pill sect, was completely incomparable with her original identity. but from gu changge''s point of view, she still looked the same as before, not much different. after a few words, she was dizzy and couldn''t discern the north from south. stupid, yet very simple. this scene fell in the eyes of the elders of purple immortal pill sect, which made them sigh secretly, but if they were other women, under the care and inquiry of gu changge it would be difficult for them to control themselves. soon, purple immortal pill sect held a pill banquet for gu changge''s sudden visit. it was said that it was a pill banquet, but it was actually a simple competition of pill refining. this was a form of hospitality from the pill dao lineages. the outstanding disciples of the younger generation all made appearances, showing their own cultivation of alchemy. for a while, in the sky, the rays of light were bright, and the pill aura filled the air. although lin qiuhan was not very old, in terms of the cultivation of alchemy, she was a well-deserved senior sister of the current generation, and was considered unparalleled. there were quite a few admirers of her, but in front of gu changge, they were all so filthy that they didn''t even dare to lift their heads. soon, the banquet was over. gu changge was dressed in blue clothes, gentle and elegant. after thinking about it, he bestowed the top three with some rather precious instruments, which was a lucky draw. this move attracted the envy of the younger generation. with such wealth, he was indeed the young master of the rumored gu family! many people even thought of following, and then they estimated in their hearts whether they were qualified. afterwards, they returned to the resting hall. lin qiuhan also had the opportunity to talk to gu changge alone and told him about her many experiences in this short period of time. gu changge responded with a smile, showing his concern, and then he revealed his purpose this time. "purple extreme elixir?" lin qiuhan''s expression was a little puzzled, and she had never heard of the kind of medicine gu changge suddenly asked about. judging from the name, it seemed to be related to the purple immortal pill sect. but she practiced here for a period of time and had never heard of this name at all. "it''s okay, you are cultivating in purple immortal pill sect, just pay attention to this in the future." gu changge smiled and didn''t explain anything. after all, the purple extreme elixir was only a legend, and whether it was true or not still remained to be verified. in addition, he still had something to leave to lin qiuhan. afterwards, gu changge took out a page of simple-looking pill recipes from his arms, which recorded many refining methods of a mysterious ancient pill. "didn''t you say you''ve always felt useless? then i''ll find you something to do now." "lest you always belittle yourself like this." gu changge smiled and handed the ancient pill recipe to lin qiuhan. "what kind of ancient pill is this? it seems that there is nothing surprising except that it is a little troublesome to refine! even if you comfort me, young master, please come up with some challenging pill recipes." when it comes to the field of alchemy, lin qiuhan''s expression suddenly changed. she studied the recipes and found that there was nothing very difficult except that it would take some time to refine it. she felt that gu changge took it out to comfort her. such ancient pills could be refined by many alchemists. gu changge didn''t need to look for her at all. this made lin qiuhan a little moved, and at the same time she secretly blamed herself. during this time, she thought that gu changge had forgotten her, and she felt a little resentful. how could gu changge, such a delicate person, be like what she thought? she misunderstood gu changge! "it''s not easy to refine this ancient pill, otherwise i wouldn''t be looking for you." gu changge smiled casually without explaining anything. after all, a secret control technique like the treasure bottle needed such an ancient pill as a medium, and only then he could plant a rune to refine it successfully. that was why lin qiuhan needed to refine these ancient pills for him. she was of great use. in the purple immortal pill sect, it could also save him the troublesome process of finding materials. "don''t worry, young master." hearing gu changge trusting him so much, lin qiuhan immediately assured him with a serious look on her face. afterwards, gu changge stayed in the purple immortal pill sect for a few days. only after he left did sect master zi yan and a group of elders sighed with relief, and lin qiuhan left with her many followers with a reluctant gaze. his purpose this time was the heavenly star realm that yue mingkong had already rushed to. but after all, it involved the reincarnation of human ancestor, gu changge didn''t intend to be too ostentatious, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble. so gu changge planned to go alone. s~ea??h the n?vel?ire.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. the news to the outside world was that he was in seclusion and cultivation in the ancient immortal gu family, and while he was cultivating, he wouldnt see any outsiders. so much so that ying yu, who came from heavenly emperor mountain with a lot of powerful ancient clansmen, planning to confront gu changge, also had to return from the door. she was stopped in front of ancient immortal gu family''s mountain gate. ying yu was also stubborn, so she led a group of people and waited at the gate of the mountain for more than half a month, but gu changge did not appear. this made ying yu unwilling. as the daughter of emperor ying, her status was extremely noble in the entire upper realm, and it was inhuman. but in the end, she couldn''t even see gu changge once. in front of ancient immortal gu family''s mountain gate, she did not dare to be presumptuous, and in the end she could only leave with unwillingness. during this period of time, it was the heavenly emperor mountain behind her, which was increasingly considered to be closely related to the inheritor of demonic art. because of rumors, another person who appeared, the descendant of the human ancestor hall, stopped outside the heavenly emperor mountain, stood for a long time, and finally chose to go back. as for the reason, there were all kinds of guesses, but what was finally agreed was that there was a problem with heavenly emperor mountain, and the descendant of the human ancestor hall had sensed the danger in advance. this statement made the faces of many high-level officials of heavenly emperor mountain turn green. at that time, they didn''t know why the descendant of human ancestor hall would finally leave silently outside the mountain gate without saying a word after revealing human ancestor hall''s token. many kinds of things had caused the upper realm to become more and more restless. and the sky family, who were good at deduction, even released news during this period, saying that the absolute heavenly extermination would reappear soon! for a time, the senior leaders of the dao lineages all changed their expressions and began to discuss the solution. in the end, many supreme cultivators, immortal great teachers, and ancient immortal families unanimously decided to build true immortal academy. as soon as this news came out, it immediately set off stormy waves, and all of the forces were sensational. at this moment, the lower realm was an endless distance from the inner realm of the upper realm. a certain domain in the heavenly star realm, in the sky. a ray of divine light suddenly passed through, as if tearing apart the sky. Chapter 239: What an amazing harvest, Gu Changge, just kill me chapter 239: what an amazing harvest, gu changge, just kill me boom! sarch* the n??el fire.nt website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. the terrifying aura even suppressed the chaotic air. the space here made a cracking sound. after all, this was the real great dao treasure bottle, the divine light was surging as it was condensed with dao, and it was falling and suppressing everything. even if the reincarnation seal glowed and tried to resist, it was also overwhelmed by the black light. "ahh" jiang yang let out a scream, and the voice quickly disappeared and he gradually became lifeless. including the reincarnation seal of the human ancestor that became dim, and was shrouded in black light, the immortal meaning was bright, showing a rare balance. this balance was quickly broken. of course, this devouring process would not be simple, and it would even take time to slowly digest it. after all, it was the accumulation of the dao fruit of human ancestor over the years. even if the great dao treasure bottle could swallow it, it had to go through a process. at this time, gu changge also heard the prompt sound from the system in his mind. the moment he made his move, he had already used the luck plundering card. jiang yang was beaten into this state, and it was a good time to plunder. "ding, the plunder is successful, and you have obtained all the luck from the reincarnation of jiang yang, the son of luck and the reincarnation of the human ancestor, and obtained 8,000 luck points and 40,000 destiny value." "ding, you successfully killed the reincarnation of human ancestor, the son of luck, and triggered the protocol of clear drop of luck. rewarding an extra treasure chest of heaven." "ding" a series of system prompt sounds came. gu changge didn''t care much about his luck and destiny. what he cared most about now was the extra treasure chest of heaven he received after the human ancestor''s death. dao fruit? reincarnation seal? or something else? "do you want to open the treasure chest of heaven?" "open." gu changge didn''t hesitate at all. a familiar golden treasure chest fell out, but this time the treasure chest had an extra purple halo compared to the other treasure chests. "it actually brought purple luck" gu changge was a little surprised. it seemed that the human ancestor''s luck had indeed reached a relatively high level in the system. buzz!! soon, only gu changge could see that in front of him. a layer of golden light erupted, followed by a layer of mysterious lines, simple and atmospheric, flowing slowly. there were three things floating up and down, shrouded in a dense layer of light. "ding, congratulations to the host for obtaining the reincarnation seal x1, the purple crown of luck x1, and the guidance dao fruit x1." huh? reincarnation seal? gu changge''s eyes narrowed slightly. he remembered the reincarnation seal that he had condensed when he absorbed the reincarnation dao platform left by the heavenly lord of reincarnation in the ancient immortal continent. this kind of thing was a life-saving item. that was to say, now he had another life, unless he encountered the same inheritor of demonic art as him, who also had the great dao treasure bottle. of course, it was just a metaphor, this kind of thing was impossible. and as his mind moved. gu changge felt that a vague and mysterious mark disappear in his true spirit and then slowly landed on it. "one more life, two reincarnation seals, and one more trump card." gu changge was quite satisfied. as for the purple crown of luck, what was this? afterward, when gu changge checked its introduction, his expression became somewhat inexplicable. the purple crown of luck turned out to be a mysterious item of luck, even if his luck was black, it was not controlled by this side of heaven, representing unpredictable and unknown. but he could still use it. when wearing the purple crown of luck, he could have the luck of the purple level. as far as gu changge knew, purple luck was the highest level of luck he knew so far. of course, there were requirements for wearing items, as well as intervals, and there were many restrictions. at a critical time, it might be a prop with an extraordinary effect. after gu changge accepted it and didn''t care much. finally, he looked at the guidance dao fruit he received. judging from the name, it was quite strange. the surface was covered with a strange and simple rune, which was deep and boundless. "it seems that this is the talent of the human ancestor. the talent of guiding is related to the soul. using the method of dao fruit is actually an extension of this talent" soon, gu changge understood the function of this guidance dao fruit, and was a little surprised. then he chose to fuse with it. this was a strange talent, and it belonged to the soul alone, and could lead others to the fruit. and this dao fruit naturally included cultivation base, ture spirit and so on. speaking of which, copying talent with a different name, of course, was not guaranteed to succeed, it was a test of luck. however the purple crown of luck and the dao fruit of guidance could be combined. this was really a necessary means of digging a hole and throwing a pot. "no wonder the human ancestor''s divine soul could hold so many reincarnation seals. it turns out that there was such a talent." gu changge felt an inexplicable aura that permeated his soul. in the inheritance of the ancient heavenly lord of reincarnation, there were methods of concealment and there were also methods of imitation. in the beginning, based on these methods, on the day of the ancient immortal gu family banquet, he threw the black cauldron of the inheritor of demonic art on the head of heavenly emperor''s family and his son ying shuang. but now that there was the guidance dao fruit, this was even simpler. gu changge wanted to trick people and throw the pot, which was a thousand times more convenient. he felt that it was tailor-made for him. the harvest this time was amazing. "you killed the human ancestor" at this time, jiang chuchu seemed to have just recovered after seeing gu changge taking away the great dao treasure bottle. her voice trembled slightly. her face was pale, and was filled with fear and disbelief. seeing human ancestor die in front of her with her own eyes, she couldn''t do anything but watch him die. this made her feel that her beliefs and the world were collapsing, and the majestic palace in her spiritual sea was even beginning to shine, and there was a tendency to break through. "kill or get killed." "could it be that i should be waiting for him to kill me?" gu changge glanced at her and said casually. jiang chuchu had a hard time accepting this scene, and she was full of guilt, regret, loss, doubts if she had been braver and fought against gu changge just now, would the ending have changed? would the human ancestor still die? however, gu changge seemed to know what she was thinking, and said lightly, "no, you would have died here just like him." jiang chuchu''s face turned pale, she was not afraid of death, but what gu changge said made her feel palpitations and fear. however, gu changge changed the subject at this time, "however, i won''t kill you, after all, i promised you." having said that, he showed an intriguing smile again and continued, "besides, you are my woman anyway, and i won''t do anything to kill my own woman." jiang chuchu was stunned when she heard these words, she didn''t expect gu changge to suddenly say that since she was his woman, so he would not kill herself. for a while, she was a little silent, with a complicated expression. after all, for the outside world, there was a descendant of the human ancestor hall walking around the world. since gu changge had the means to make the human ancestor disappear silently, wouldn''t it be easy to make her disappear silently? therefore, she didn''t doubt the truth of gu changge''s words, and it didn''t matter. "human ancestor is dead" she murmured, remembering the purpose of the human ancestor hall since its existence, and now even the human ancestor was dead. did the human ancestor hall still need to exist? how would she explain to the world at that time? the human ancestor hall will fall from the altar, and it would be irreversible since then, and it would be difficult to return to its former glory. thinking of this, jiang chuchu''s expression was even more miserable. she didn''t know what to do next. "gu changge, just kill me" simply, she opened her mouth, her eyes fixed on gu changge, intending to beg for death, not knowing the purpose of her future cultivation anymore. after all, from the moment she was born, she was taught that she must work hard for the glory of the human ancestor hall in her entire life, and to be a descendant of the human ancestor hall, she must shoulder her responsibilities. human ancestor was now dead. it was conceivable that the human ancestor hall would soon fall apart. where would she go then? "what a poor fellow, do you plan to live for the human ancestor hall all your life?" "i said, i won''t kill you." "however, i have a way to help you." hearing this, gu changge showed some pity, and reached out to help her pin the falling strands of silky hair behind her ears. Chapter 240: Not Human Ancestor but such a person, as if it was left for her chapter 240: not human ancestor but such a person, as if it was left for her hearing this, jiang chuchu was stunned, looking at gu changge''s gesture of helping pin her hair, her expression was even more complicated. she didn''t expect gu changge to act so gently. for a while, she was a little flattered, because gu changge was usually a cold and heartless person, and she could never see the slightest warmth in his eyes. "what can you do?" jiang chuchu looked at him with sparkling eyes. she didn''t know why, but her voice lowered, and it was not as cold and hard as usual. hearing this, gu changge smiled slightly and said, "the method is very simple." "isn''t it the human ancestor? the world needs such a belief." "now, apart from you and me, who knows that he has been killed by me? as for the human ancestor hall behind you, they won''t know about it. you can rest assured about my methods." "so, no one other than you and me will know that human ancestor is dead." "what all creatures in the world need is not the human ancestor himself, but a person like human ancestor." with a smile, he was persuasive. of course, if he hadn''t killed human ancestor, there wouldn''t be so many things. however, he murdered her human ancestor on the one hand. but now, he was kindly helping jiang chuchu. if there were still outsiders at this moment, they would be horrified to hear this, their eyes would widen, and a terrifying chill would appear, thinking that gu changge must be crazy. jiang chuchu was also stunned, and her eyes widened. she quickly shook her head. "no how can this be human ancestor is irreplaceable, how can you find someone to disguise him?" "in this way, what''s the difference between me and a traitor?" she gritted her teeth, rejected gu changge''s statement, and disagreed. gu changge''s interruption was to find someone to act as human ancestor. it was as if he had now found someone who was pretending to be a descendant from the human ancestor hall, walking the world, and deceiving every creature. this kind of thing made jiang chuchu uneasy, not only betraying her sect, but it was more like she and gu changge were in the same boat and went down the wrong path together. it was more likely that she and gu changge murdered the human ancestor and replaced him. this was something she didn''t want to accept. hearing that gu changge was not surprised. if jiang chuchu agreed like this, then he would be really surprised. he didn''t change his smile and continued, "i just thought of a way for you. as for whether you accept it or not, that''s your problem." "and it''s a good thing for me that the human ancestor hall is falling apart. i can just let it go. so, don''t try to make me accommodate you." jiang chuchu went silent with a complicated expression. she knew what gu changge meant, what did the existence of the human ancestor hall have to do with gu changge? he just killed him with his hands. at that time, who would know that he killed the human ancestor, and who would know that he was the inheritor of demonic art? in this case, why would gu changge ask for trouble? for a while, jiang chuchu was a little stunned that gu changge said this because of her relationship. speaking of which, gu changge didn''t do anything after that, except that he treated her badly at first. she did have deep malice towards gu changge from the very beginning, not believing that he would be a good person. in fact, in some ways, he was still bad in the end. thinking of this, jiang chuchu''s expression was extremely complicated, and so was his mood. but she really couldn''t do this kind of betrayal to her sect and join forces with this demon. "gu changge, you should kill me!" therefore, after thinking about it for a long time, jiang chuchu decided and planned to die. hearing this, gu changge frowned. the smile on his face also disappeared, and he became indifferent, "jiang chuchu, don''t try to challenge my patience." this time, he directly addressed jiang chuchu by her full name. before that, he always called her holy maiden chuchu. jiang chuchu''s expression had returned to calm, but changed again. she naturally felt the difference in this title, and it was obvious that her disrespect made gu changge a little angry. for a while, she couldn''t tell whether it was gu changge''s kindness or something. then, jiang chuchu gritted her teeth slightly, "don''t force me, gu changge, i''d rather die of old age than betray my master. you killed the human ancestor, and i didn''t take action against you" "speak like this if you dare to attack me." gu changge interrupted her indifferently, and then said lightly, "you want to die, but i wouldn''t kill you. in other words, you used to be dead, and now this life is given to you by me." "what do you want to use it for? without my permission?" hearing this, jiang chuchu''s eyes suddenly widened, and she was obviously stunned. why did it sound like it made sense? but this was obviously because it was gu changge''s words. in the next moment, gu changge waved his sleeves, and the portal to his inner universe suddenly opened, and he casually threw jiang chuchu in. then, he also walked in. "gu changge, you are despicable and shameless" and soon, in the inner universe, jiang chuchu was so angry that she couldn''t help shouting. the calm state of mind that she practiced in the past was completely useless in front of gu changge. sear?h the novl?ire.n(e)t website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. in the deepest part of the netherland heavenly pond. zhao yi, who has been protecting jiang yang, looked a little tired. at this moment, she suddenly felt the chaotic mist in front of her disperse, and she couldn''t help showing joy. "jiang yang, you succeeded" however, before she could finish her words, she froze there and was extremely horrified. her eyes widened, and she stared at gu changge who came out of it in astonishment. she couldn''t believe that this scene would be real. wasn''t this immortal already rumored to have fallen into the netherland heavenly pond and was trapped to death by jiang yang? but now, how could he suddenly come out of it? what about jiang yang? nine times out of ten, the odds were worse. "not good" zhao yi''s expression was so horrified that she subconsciously planned to deal with gu changge by using the method taught by jiang yang to activate the immortal lun seal. but in the next moment, before she had time to react, her eyes went dark, and she felt a giant hand that covered the sky approaching and covering her in an instant. puff! in the next moment, zhao yi was desperate and couldn''t help begging for mercy. "mr. immortal, please spare me! all of this was arranged by jiang yang, and it has nothing to do with me" she couldn''t bear the fluctuation, and her body exploded instantly. gu changge intended to keep her true spirit alive, just to cause trouble for jiang yang. now that jiang yang was dead, there was no need for zhao yi to stay. immediately, her soul was smashed into ashes, and her body and spirit were both destroyed. the artifact spirit in the immortal lun seal also sensed that something was wrong, and wanted to take the opportunity to break through the void and escape, but gu changge had already expected it. the golden divine weapon collection unfolded! the vast world in the middle was like a picture scroll, covering all directions, and the heaven and earth hum with a mighty sound, opening up the endless brilliance! immediately immortal lun seal was unable to escape, and fell directly into it. after gu changge received this supreme weapon, he was not in a hurry to refine it, because now he still had things to do. as for jiang chuchu, he was not in a hurry, knowing that she would choose sooner or later. boom!! and soon, the terrifying gray fog over the netherland heavenly pond became even more astonishing and monstrous, and could almost break through outside the realm. in a faraway place, many powerful cultivators looked here, their expressions still horrified, and it was difficult for them to calm down for a long time. at this time, the terrifying aura of the netherland heavenly pond swept in all directions like a big wave. once again, many cultivators who were planning to come to find out were stopped, and it was difficult to get close. there were also subordinates dispatched by yue mingkong to be in charge of guarding in the four directions, but no one dared to break in. now, in this situation, it must be a dead end. "jiang yang''s aura disappeared what happened?" yue mingkong frowned, and then her figure flickered, urging a forbidden weapon to resist the residual aura around her, and quickly rushed into the heavenly pond. because she saw that the terrifying figure in the sky seemed to have disappeared, and she couldn''t even feel the aura. as if the world had evaporated, which was also too strange. moreover, the aura of jiang yang that she noticed couldn''t be felt suddenly, and she didn''t know what happened. but soon, when yue mingkong rushed to the place where the nirvana green lotus was, she was stunned, and her doubts deepened in her eyes. the vitality of this nirvana lotus had already disappeared, and it was obviously absorbed by someone. the first thing yue mingkong ruled out was jiang yang. if jiang yang''s fusion was successful, he was bound to rush out and seek revenge for himself. but from the current situation, jiang yang failed, and might even have died here. this caused a stormy wave in yue mingkong, which was unbelievable. who had the means to kill jiang yang in this place, or lay it on jiang yang''s tricks? "there are still seeds of nirvana green lotus in this place? did someone forget to take them away?" soon after noticing one of them, yue mingkong was a little shocked. she discovered the extremely precious nirvana green lotus seeds. currently, there were still a lot of them but they were not taken away and left there in the lotus body. many of the immortal spirits and rhythms in it were all there and were not affected in the slightest. as if it was left here and was not taken away was it left for her on purpose? Chapter 218-1: Taking the initiative to use it for yourself is equivalent to condoning the evil (1) chapter 218-1: taking the initiative to use it for yourself is equivalent to condoning the evil (1) when the whole xuan domain was in a commotion because of the arrival of the immortal. at this moment, in taixu sect. among the layers of pavilions, in the middle of the magnificent and tall hall. the atmosphere was serious and solemn. the current sect master and many elders were gathered here, with a respectful expression on their faces, with a bit of curiosity and doubt. above them were several old monsters who had emerged from seclusion after hearing the news. at the same time, they were the incomparably powerful existences of taixu sect over the years, and they would not easily show up. today, they were awakened by the shocked sect master and rushed to the main hall, wanting to preside over the entire situation. after all, the news was so shocking that they had to take it seriously. outside the main hall, there were outstanding disciples of the taixu secs current generation, young geniuses and other figures. they were equally curious and shocked. looking at it, gu changge, who was closing his eyes and resting, had an unusually calm and indifferent expression as he didn''t care about the outside world at all. with awe and wonder. "is this the one who was rumored to be the immortal?" "aloof like hes located in another world, and we are not on the same level." "it''s terrifying. it''s the first time i''ve seen such a character." a proud woman said with shock and yearning in her eyes. "this kind of existence is simply unfathomable, but just an inadvertent wisp of aura can make people unable to help but tremble. it is much more terrifying than when facing someone from the sacred realm at the beginning." "i am afraid that the immortal has already heard about us and it was because of our ancestors!" they were talking in a low voice, and when they heard the rumors, they were extremely shocked. a person who had friendship with the ancestors from 800,000 years ago actually arrived at the lower realm in person and said that he would repay the favor. it was so amazing, they wouldn''t even dare to imagine it if they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes. gu changge didn''t pay any attention to these words of admiration, flattery. to be honest, he kind of hoped that someone would jump up and question him at this time, so as not to make this boring and uninteresting. "reporting to the sect master, this is the way things happened." in the hall, zhao wu looked excited, his voice trembled, as he reported everything that happened. he led the way for gu changge to taixu sect. although gu changge didn''t say anything on the way, he could feel that gu changge still appreciated him a little. therefore, zhao wu spared no effort to tell and restore the scene when gu changge descended to the lower realm. no one suspected that this was false, but, like zhao wu, they were equally excited. "i wonder what the name of the senior is?" hearing this, the sect master of taixu sect also reacted quickly, and his voice trembled slightly. there was no doubt that zhao wu''s words were true. the ancestor of taixu sect was also a legendary figure, who left a splendid name in xuan domain and even in the heavenly star realm. it must be a normal thing to be able to get to know someone like gu changge after flying up to the upper realm. after all, even the old antiques behind him couldn''t notice the depth of gu changge''s cultivation. it could be seen that gu changge was powerful! this convinced him of his guess. "no need to talk about the title." at this moment, gu changge finally opened his eyes, his expression was flat with a hint of impatience. between the words, he seemed very lonely and indifferent. he swept over everyone in the hall, and his gaze made the old antiques in the sacred realm feel heartbroken. their souls were trembling, and they couldn''t help but take a few steps back, unable to bear this look. not to mention the rest of the people, who almost collapsed under this aura. "i will return the favor of chu taixu today. this is the cultivation method of taixu''s creation. it is the method that your ancestors deduced with me that day. it was difficult for him to descend on the lower realm. today, i will teach you this method for his sake." gu changge said lightly with a calm expression on his face. the name chu taixu was what he saw when he entered the taixu sect and casually glanced at the magnificent statue on the square. according to the routine, if there was no accident, this was the name of the ancestor of taixu sect. gu changge''s nonsense was not without basis. hum!! then, with a wave of his hand, ancient golden runes suddenly appeared in the void in front of him. it seemed that the vast and deep galaxy was constantly evolving and deducing. seeing this scene, everyone in the hall held their breath. the young disciples outside the hall also widened their eyes and breathed faster. they really did not expect that this high immortal would be so direct. an extremely precious scripture was directly displayed in front of everyone as it manifested in the void. at this moment, everyone stared at those ancient runes without blinking, trying to gain insight into its true meaning. "it''s not as simple as the holy scriptures" "contains the true meaning and mystery of transcending the sacred realm" soon, an old antique of the sacred realm noticed the mystery, opened his eyes wide, and exclaimed in disbelief. he was extremely excited. seeing this, the rest of the people stared at it for a moment, for fear of something falling. they never doubted whether gu changge''s words were true or not. after all, who would go through so much to come here, just to give this scripture. unless there was a problem with their brain. gu changge''s attitude gave them a feeling of belief, but this was what they thought a superior person should have. and after giving this scripture, gu changge quietly closed his eyes again, no matter what, he didn''t say much. in the eyes of everyone, this was the image of an immortal, aloof, withdrawn and indifferent. but gu changge''s mind was filled with various thoughts, and he was very interested. a sentence was right, there was no free lunch in the world, and there was no big pie that would fall from the sky. the taixu creation method was naturally something he named. the purpose was to deceive these idiots to practice it. although gu changge''s plan looked rough and simple, in fact, no flaws could be found in every step, even in the exercises. even if it was a cultivator in the quasi-supreme realm, at this time, they had to be recruited and practice this method obediently. of course, at this time, ordinary people would definitely not doubt anything as they would hold the attitude of benefiting and wanting it for nothing. and in terms of control, this cultivation technique bestowed by gu changge was even more effective than slave seals. it was exactly the same as the immortal binding technique. the taixu sect had been passed down for hundreds of thousands of years, and it was deeply rooted. if gu changge wanted to occupy it directly, it would take a lot of effort. if he directly oppressed it by his own cultivation, it would inevitably arouse strong resistance, and it might even attract the attention of other forces at that time. that would be contrary to gu changge''s original intention. after all, the purpose of his visit to the lower realm this time was mainly for the reincarnation of the human ancestor, and before that, he had to keep a low profile. sea??h th n?vel(f)ire.nt website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. that was why he used this method to let taixu sect take the initiative to cultivate and use it for him. soon, under gu changge''s plan, everyone in the hall more or less noted down this scripture. the same was true for many young disciples outside the hall. his expression was calm, but he was actually sneering in his heart. the sect master of taixu sect was even more scheming. hearing that this was deduced by their ancestors and gu changge together, he immediately took action and traced it down, preparing it as an inheritance and leaving it for later disciples to cultivate. in just a short time, they already knew that the mystery of this cultivation technique far exceeded any cultivation technique they had practiced before. gu changge also didn''t seem to care about their general appearance, which made the taixu sect master relieved. "mr. immortal is so kind, we are grateful." "we are grateful!" soon in the hall, and even outside, such grateful voices sounded. they admired gu changge''s act of personally bestowing the cultivation technique to the lower realm for the sake of a favor, thinking that this might be for the so-called dao heart! "in this way, my favor with brother taixu has been settled." hearing this, gu changge said with a fleeting and intriguing expression on his face. afterwards, gu changge lived at the highest peak of taixu sect with peace of mind, despite the intentional stay of the sect master of taixu sect and others. but within a few days, the control effect of this cultivation technique started to take effect, and the scope quickly enveloped the entire taixu sect, and even the ancestor with the strongest cultivation base in the taixu sect was also involved. the cultivation of the sacred realm could simply sweep through the entire xuan domain. any one in the great sacred realm was almost invincible! Chapter 218-2: Taking the initiative to use it for yourself is equivalent to condoning the evil (2) chapter 218-2: taking the initiative to use it for yourself is equivalent to condoning the evil (2) but without exception, they could not resist the temptation of this cultivation technique. as a result, in the entire taixu sect, except for those unqualified disciples who were not accessible, the rest began to practice this cultivation technique. this scene looked very similar to gu changge. wasn''t this the case when he controlled the black heavenly eagle clan and other groups in the ancient immortal continent? it was just that the elders and disciples of taixu sect had not noticed it at all. they were still excited, and they felt that there were signs of a breakthrough in their cultivation. gu changge was slightly amused and did not choose a showdown. then, he directly controlled the sect master of taixu sect through this cultivation technique, and ordered a series of instructions. in the entire xuan domain, nearly half of the domain was actually under the control of the taixu sect. and now it was like everything was under his control. sar?h the n?vel(f)ire.et website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. the first thing gu changge had to do was naturally to search for people with great luck everywhere, the reincarnation of the human ancestor was definitely hidden in them. as a giant force in the xuan domain, gu changge received a lot of news after the layers of the taixu sect''s search. but it wasn''t enough. in order to further narrow the scope, gu changge thought of jiang chuchu who was trapped in the inner world by him. there should be many means on her body to determine the reincarnation of the human ancestor. hum!! inside the inner world, on a huge bluestone. jiang chuchu, who was sitting cross-legged with her eyes closed, her whole body shrouded in a layer of fairy light, suddenly felt a layer of spatial fluctuations. she opened her eyes suddenly. in her cold eyes, there was hatred and killing intent. then it quickly returned to calm, as if the expression just now was an illusion. a layer of ripples spread as gu changge''s figure walked in, not paying any attention to her expression. jiang chuchu closed her eyes, did not look at him, did not want to see this man who gave her endless humiliation. "open your eyes and look at me." gu changge spoke lightly with a tone that could not be resisted, "you are very clear about the consequences, if you go against my will here, you will be worse off than dead." jiang chuchu gritted her teeth and looked at gu changge. she understood the consequences and didn''t dare to disobey his words at this moment, and said coldly, "gu changge, what the hell do you want to do with me, you demon?" all this time, she has been thinking of ways to break out of this world. but she had been unsuccessful, and even despaired for a while, feeling that she could only be trapped here for the rest of her life. and now there was someone in the outside world, walking in the world with her identity, colluding with gu changge, and causing chaos in the world. but she was powerless to resist at the moment, there was nothing for her except suffering. the only chance was the forbidden palace within her sea of ????consciousness, but with her current cultivation level, she couldn''t touch it at all, let alone use its power. as for surrendering to gu changge? that was even more unlikely. she would rather die of old age, or get tortured to death! "tell me how to find the reincarnation of the human ancestor." gu changge went straight to the point, and was too lazy to talk nonsense. hearing that, jiang chuchu''s expression changed slightly, and she couldn''t believe it. not only did gu changge find someone to pretend to be her, but now he even had the idea of ?scheming against the reincarnation of the human ancestor? he is so brave! "i have no idea." jiang chuchu directly shook her head, saying that he had no choice. "oh, you really don''t know or are you pretending that you don''t know?" gu changge couldn''t help laughing. "if i knew where the reincarnation of the human ancestor was, i would have gone to find him long ago, why would i be trapped here by you?" jiang chuchu said coldly. when she thought of this, she felt that she was totally destroyed in the hands of this demon. this gave birth to a burst of sadness and hatred, wishing her to die. "as a descendant of the human ancestor hall, don''t you know? saintess chuchu, it''s come to this point, do you still think you have the possibility of getting out of this?" gu changge said lightly, mocking mercilessly. jiang chuchu said calmly, "so what if i can''t get out of this? even if i knew, i wouldn''t tell you. i won''t help my enemy, so just give up gu changge." at this moment, she didn''t know that gu changge had left the upper realm and rushed to the place where the reincarnation of the human ancestor would appear. because even she didn''t know anything about it. the search for the human ancestor relied entirely on the secret methods and instructions of human ancestor hall, as well as her talent. and most of the time, there was no need for the human ancestor hall to intervene. the reincarnation of the human ancestor would stand out from all kinds of trials and battle, and it was dazzling enough to overwhelm his peers. gu changge frowned, it seemed that jiang chuchu really didn''t know. after all, in his inner world, jiang chuchu''s subtle emotional fluctuations could not be concealed from his perception. the most important thing was that, in his opinion, the secret method of the human ancestor hall was not as easy to use as the system''s exploration. from the number of luck points, he could judge easily. but in this way, it was tantamount to looking for a needle in a haystack. before that, jiang chuchu, like him, had never seen the reincarnation of the human ancestor . "gu changge, do you already know the place where the reincarnation of the human ancestor appeared?" at this time, seeing gu changge''s expression, jiang chuchu couldn''t help but slightly change her expression, and guessed. gu changge''s speed was actually faster than the human ancestor hall? how on earth did he do it? "not only do i know, i''m already there." at this time, gu changge had nothing to hide. he smiled lightly, with a bit of interest, "why, are you worried that the reincarnation of the human ancestor will be found by me and get killed first? if you ask me, i might be able to give him an easier way to die." hearing this, jiang chuchu suddenly felt a chill on her back, her face paled, and she felt an understatement of terrifying murderous aura. "you can''t even think of the means that the human ancestor possesses. even if you can kill the reincarnation of the human ancestor in this life, there are other ways for him to return. you can''t fight the human ancestor." she couldn''t help but say this, by growing up in the human ancestor hall since childhood, she understood how powerful the human ancestor was, almost omnipotent. although gu changge had the upper hand from the current point of view, it was still impossible for him to be the opponent of the human ancestor who had been reincarnated countless times. at this time, gu changge couldn''t help but sneer and said lightly, "speaking of which, i''m your man anyway. if i get killed by the human ancestor will you stay indifferent?" "i really don''t know what kind of fascinating soup the human ancestor hall gave you. it''s just the human ancestor, and it makes you look in awe. jiang chuchu, what was the purpose of your cultivation since childhood?" "to be a tool man of the human ancestor?" "you are despicable and shameless" hearing gu changge''s first sentence, jiang chuchu''s complexion suddenly changed, and she couldn''t be as calm as before. he was so shameless that he still had the face to say it. gu changge had an indifferent attitude. however, these words still made her a little confused gu changge was right, what was the purpose of her cultivation since she was a child? and no matter what, the relationship between her and gu changge had become very complicated. she hated gu changge to the core. because gu changge, as the inheritor of demonic art, had caused chaos in the world, she was obliged to clean up everything for the common people and restore peace. this was the concept that was instilled in her childhood. "you are just a tool for someone, you haven''t considered living for yourself?" seeing jiang chuchu in confusion at this time, gu changge didn''t think it was a big deal, he smiled and said so. "a tool for someone? wang ziji also said this to me at the beginning, saying that she is not a tool." jiang chuchu was slightly stunned, and quickly drove these distracting thoughts out of her mind. her expression returned to calm, and she looked at gu changge coldly, "but i am a descendant of the human ancestor hall. the purpose of my birth is to maintain the justice of the people, the peace of the world, and to kill a demon like you." "oh, then i''m standing here, but do you have the ability to kill me? you''re trash, and you have the guts to speak madly." gu changge sneered, looking very disdainful. "you can''t even kill me, how dare you maintain justice in the world? how many people in this world are virtuous and act justly?" "why didn''t i see you kill them?" in his opinion, jiang chuchu''s dao heart was not stable. there was a great opportunity. "you" hearing this, jiang chuchu''s expression was suffocated, and she almost gritted her teeth. it was the first time she was scolded as trash, but she couldn''t refute it. "am i wrong? you''re just a piece of shit, staring at me alone, but you can''t do anything, and you don''t care about other people who are doing the real evil deeds." "when you say that you are like this, is it the same as condoning the evil in this world? is it worthy of your identity?" "what''s the difference between you and me?" with a slight smile, gu changge asked such a rhetorical question, with sincerity in every word. he found an interesting thing, part of the luck of the reincarnation of the human ancestor would be damaged by jiang chuchu''s unstable dao heart. it seemed that the fate of the reincarnation of the human ancestor was related to the creatures in heaven and earth who revered him. hearing these words, jiang chuchu''s face became paler for a while. Chapter 242-1: Do I look like a savior? It’s the so-called self-direction (1) chapter 242-1: do i look like a savior? its the so-called self-direction (1) although she was more satisfied with gu changge''s answer than she was at the beginning, yaoyao still felt a bit annoyed. she didn''t know what she was annoyed about at her young age. the disciple was a person who was closer than family. she had firmly remembered this sentence. now that her brother was gone, her grandmas fate was also probably not good, and the only family member she had left was her master. "i have helped you to avenge your brother, jiang yang, from now on you do not need to be sad." "in the depths of the netherland heavenly pond, i met him and learned about you from his mouth, so i killed him with my own hands." "but the one who took him was only a wisp of the true soul of the immortal lun supreme, the real true culprit is still somewhere in the upper realm." "but you can rest assured, this master will find him when the time comes" subsequently, gu changge continued to speak, taking the initiative to talk to yaoyao about her brother''s matter. jiang yang had died, and the reincarnation seal was now still in the great dao treasure bottle under digestion. of course, he could not tell this detailed process to yaoyao. on the other hand, yaoyao did not know the true identity of jiang yang, since gu changge told her that the real culprit was immortal lun supreme, then she would blame immortal lun supreme. with all of this, even if the peach tree from earlier wanted to project something, it was impossible to find out the breach. after all, immortal lun supreme was indeed the accomplice of the human ancestor. the existence of any traces left by the human ancestor had been erased by gu changge? when the time comes, the investigation would only lead to the head of the immortal lun supreme, after all, the immortal lun seal and immortal lun sect were left behind when he left the heavenly star realm. "i know, thank you, master." hearing gu changge say this, yaoyao couldn''t help but nod her head. this hatred, even if gu changge didn''t make a move, she would still try to solve it by all means. now gu changge had helped her solve a part of it, but for the remaining part, yaoyao felt that she needed to solve it by herself. "yaoyao" at this time, granny yinhua, who had been hiding at the side of the heavenly pond, suddenly shouted in shock and surprise. tears streamed down her old face, and she was incomparably excited. at that time, when yaoyao fell into the heavenly pond, she wanted to go and save her. but the figure of the terrifying existence in the high sky stood there, the aura was deterring all directions, enveloping heaven and earth, so she did not dare to move a single step. for the safety of the young lady, the silver haired granny was naturally incomparably worried, but could only worry with anxiety, and could not move. she really didn''t expect that yaoyao had been brought out from it by gu changge. sea??h th ovelfire.et website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "grandma" yaoyao was also incomparably surprised at this time, she originally thought that her grandma would die under that terrifying figure, but she didn''t expect that she was alive and well. "you two grandma and granddaughter should be reunited first." "i still have unresolved matters here." and at this time, gu changge put down yaoyao and said in a calm voice, and his eyes fell towards the terrifying figure in the high sky. "hmm, master." yaoyao was very understanding and knew what the things gu changge was talking about now. her eyes couldn''t help but be filled with adoration. the gray mist was monstrous, the mountains were crumbling, and even the dome of the sky broke open and was burned down like a mirror inch by inch, falling down. such a scene was incomparably terrifying, not only make the young, silver haired granny and other people feel a palpitating uneasiness, but also making the most powerful people of the heavenly domain who had been watching this place were uneasy. the sky had collapsed, and a horrible crack appeared. boom! at this time, it seemed to have suddenly noticed gu changge. the terrifying figure shrouded in a thick gray fog high in the sky, the cold and merciless eyes suddenly came down, along with the blood aura, accompanied by the heaven and earth turmoil, which could turn the sea into ash with its terrible pressure. this kind of aura was too terrifying. it was like a supreme true demon was awakening. at this moment, not only the entire heavenly domain but even the rest of the domains in the heavenly star realm, the xuan domain, the hong domain all felt this overwhelming aura. as if the world broke down, and the universe collapsed! countless living beings and cultivators trembled under this aura, and their dharma souls were about to break apart as if they were facing a natural disaster. terrible laws of divine chain intertwined there, light burst through the sky, stars trembled and fell, and were smashed on the ground! the whole world seemed to be heading toward extinction. "it''s too terrifying" "what kind of existence is hidden under this netherland heavenly pond? how come it feels like this aura has surpassed what this realm can withstand?" "yes, what kind of terrifying great demon is this, just waking up and breaking the vault of heaven, this is destined to bring disaster to all beings." "what should we do about this" on a divine mountain, the ancient existence in the forbidden area, the voice trembled as they looked at this terrifying scene, and their souls began to despair. the higher the level, the more they could feel this horror. this was no longer a power that the cultivators of the heavenly star realm could resist. the collapse of the sky was one aspect. once that true demon was fully revived, and came out of the netherland heavenly pond, it would wipe out the entire heavenly star realm, that was the real despair of all living beings and spirits! looking at its current state, it seemed to be trapped in the netherland heavenly pond, and it could not leave there. but that overwhelming demonic might had broken through the vault of heaven. at this moment, countless living beings and cultivators, with pale and desperate faces, all crouched down on their knees, praying for a savior to rescue them. "do i look like a savior?" "but it''s time to end this disaster." gu changge, standing at the edge of the heavenly pond, with his fluttering robe, his figure was upright, with a seemingly endless immortal aura lingering around. at this moment, hearing these words coming from everywhere, his handsome and peerless face could not help but float up with a look of interest. "master is the savior sent from heaven to save us" yaoyao firmly said, now gu changge had unparalleled worshippers and believers. her master was more powerful than her imagination! "the immortal from the upper realm was waiting for this day?" silver-haired grannys respect for gu changge, was now revered to the extreme, like respect for the gods. she had thought that he had fallen here. but she did not expect him to show up again today, and seems to intend to suppress this true demon with his power. to save heaven and earth from falling! boom! and at this moment, gu changge took a step. an immortal aura emerged, and the colorful divine light beside him boiled at once. a hanging aura floated, in which black particles pervaded, seemingly containing a depleted world. heaven and earth resonated, and all of the dao trembled. true dragon, immortal phoenix, vermilion bird, and many supreme fierce figures emerged, like a young immortal emperor patrolling the sky! it was infinitely powerful, suppressing all the laws of this place! the vault of heaven trembled, and the netherland heavenly pond rumbled, raining down a terrifying divine chain of laws! the strength he displayed instantly far surpassed this realms limit and reached an earth-shattering level. the majestic dragon aura was like a boundless mountain range. it penetrated the heavens, tore through the universe, and entangled endless chaotic immortal aura! heaven and earth were shocked! the eight directions were silent! "it''s it''s that immortal " "didn''t he already fall in the netherland heavenly pond?" there were supreme beings among the divine mountains, and their voices were trembling with disbelief. countless cultivators and living beings were trembling as they watched this scene, and could hardly imagine that at this time, there was really a savior appearing to save the world and the living beings! and it was the same immortal who was suspected to have fallen in the nehterland heavenly pond. Chapter 242-2: Do I look like a savior? It’s the so-called self-direction (2) chapter 242-2: do i look like a savior? its the so-called self-direction (2) at one time, there were cultivators and living beings everywhere kneeling, unable to resist bowing in that direction with incomparable reverence. prayer sounds resounded through the heavens and the earth! "today, i will suppress you, the true demon, and return heaven and earth to a clear and bright place!" gu changge rose up and gently shouted at the terrifying figure in the gray fog, "you are not allowed to wreak havoc on heaven and earth, the living creatures, all the spirits in the world, go back to where you belong! at this moment, his aura of righteousness was overwhelming, and there seemed to be an infinite amount of merit and virtue flowing from his body! hearing these words, countless cultivators and living beings were excited, their blood surging. some even burst into tears and were moved to feel unquestionable righteousness to purge all great evils! rumble! soon, a great battle erupted here, earth-shattering and extremely terrifying! the aura displayed by gu changge was so terrifying that it covered the sky and overwhelmed the vault of heaven. all of the surroundings trembled as if one side of the supreme universe was pushing across and suppressing. every cell was glowing, dazzling, and exploding with extreme power! boom! the sky and the earth were filled with gray mist, which was surging. but accompanied by a loud boom. the gray demonic aura dispersed as if there were broken bones, blood clots burst, bone scraps splattered, and the blood mist swept! in the sky and earth, gu changge''s figure became the only one visible! eternal and peerless, across the sky, with a bang, this terrifying figure in the gray mist was blown up! in this place, a black hole suddenly appeared with no bottom in sight and the demonic fog that covered the sky. all of that scenery disappeared. that scene just now became the last image in the eyes of many living beings and cultivators. their blood was boiling with fervor! "i did not expect this immortal to be such a person with a just heart for the world we are ashamed to be uncomfortable!" "if i had a trace of that immortal''s guts, why would i cower here!" at this time, many of the most powerful existences, infected with the same warm blood, had rushed up from all over the sky to come to the netherland heavenly pond to assist gu changge in suppressing the true demon. puff! but before this group of beings could get close to the netherland heavenly pond, they were blown by the horrible wind from the broken heavenly dome, and were instantly turned into pieces, including their souls. this scene, moreover, shocked everyone, causing countless living beings to tremble in fear. sure enough, this kind of thing was not something that ordinary people could do. sear?h the novl?ire.n(e)t website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. for a time, their reverence for gu changge deepened, what kind of verve and great righteousness for the sake of the world''s living beings, to make him like this, where life and death were at war. "master will be fine!" "he is our savior!" yaoyao''s small hands were clenched and she was led by the silver haired granny, away from that horrible battlefield for fear of being affected by the afterwaves. she had no doubt about gu changge! he would be able to clear up all the scourges! in the end, this terrifying battle that alarmed the entire heavenly star realm lasted for half a day, and then was accompanied by an earth-shattering roar. as if it was incomparably unwilling! immediately afterwards, endless black light rushed out, obscuring heaven and earth, and no one could see what was going on in it. then, the gray mist that covered everything dispersed, along with the terrifying aftershocks, also disappeared into thin air. of course, the netherland heavenly pond also turned into ashes in this battle. the only thing left in the original place were the many ruins and dust, nothing left. mountains, heavenly pond, ancient trees all of them were beaten into robbery ashes. the gray fog dispersed. sunlight once again poured down on the heavens and earth, the sky was restored, and all creatures were shocked and surprised to find that the ruptured vault of heaven seemed to have been patched up by that immortal by supreme means! the scourge had been stopped. however, the only thing that became the greatest regret and suspense among countless cultivators and living beings was the fact that the immortal also disappeared in the end. that immortal, who cleared all the scourges for all beings in heaven and earth, finally disappeared, and even his life and death were unknown. this matter became a pile of ancient suspense, even after countless years, no one would know about it. however, many people believed that with the power of that immortal, he was unlikely to have problems. it was likely that after solving this scourge, he chose to fly away and return to the upper realm. some people even felt that the immortal rushed to the netherland heavenly pond in order to strike to suppress the true demon in it. netherland heavenly pond, was a side of the seal to suppress the ultimate true demon, and the day it broke the seal, was the day the heavenly star ushered in the end. and the immortal was sent down from heaven to save the heavenly star realm and be their savior. such and all kinds of rumors had appeared, and for even more outrageous rumors powerful, and many people were still convinced. after all, the sight of that day, was really too amazing, there were even a lingering stone to save the blurred image of what was glimpsed at the time, circulating around the heavenly star realm this matter was also recorded in the history books, for all future generations of living beings and cultivators reverence chanting. of course, by the grace of the immortals, this place had countless cultivators and living beings, thanks to the gratitude, established as a ruin, called the immortal ruins. in the ruins, statues were rising from the ground, by the incense and faith day after day. of course, all of this was an afterthought. at this time, gu changge had already left the heavenly domain with yaoyao and was ready to take her back to the upper realm. in the end, the silver-haired granny did not choose to leave with yaoyao, she was very relieved to have gu changge take care of yaoyao. she still had her things to do and regrets, and there were still many things waiting for her in the village, so she didn''t want to leave the heavenly star realm. although yaoyao was reluctant to leave, she also expressed her understanding and would not force granny yinhua to leave along with her. after all, the ture demon was so powerful and troublesome that in the end, her master had to suppress it for the world. in the beginning, the master was only a little wounded. of course, gu changge would not tell her that the true demon who seemed to be planning to wreak havoc on the world was just his innate dharma soul. he also had no intention of disrupting the world and had no time to do so. it was just that in front of all beings, it was self-directed, playing a savior, the many effects behind it, did not matter. of course, by the way, through this incident, in front of her young disciple, he casually brushed himself as a teachers image of greatness. in addition, at that time, even if there was a supreme existence, intended to deduce the existence of the reincarnation of the human ancestor, and finally deduced to the heavenly star realm, might also suspect that he was the reincarnation of the human ancestor. for this kind of move, gu changge was well aware in advance. it was just that he wasnt sure whether there would be probing or not. in this process, he found a lot of benefits, no wonder the human ancestor liked to engage through such means as faith. the power of faith was the purest power, which could strengthen the primordial spirit. it was just that gu changge had never believed in this. however, after the great dao treasure bottle finished devouring and refining, it could even be used as another resource to help him in his cultivation. and then, after cleaning up many traces, gu changge brought yaoyao to the top of a randomly found mountain. "yaoyao, today i will take you out of the heavenly star realm and return to the upper realm." he said with a smile on his face. "hmm." Chapter 220-1: The Peach Heart is burning, Finally found it (1) chapter 220-1: the peach heart is burning, finally found it (1) in the blink of an eye, one month had passed. from the xuan domain, to several major domains outside the hong domain where yue mingkong was, all of them were searched by gu changge. first of all, with the exclusion method, those cultivators who were older than thirty years old did not need to be considered, which also saved him a lot of time. in this process, gu changge did find a few cultivators with quite high luck. although they were not related to the son of luck, they were barely considered to be people with great luck. at his command, the tai xu sect''s reputation grew more and more, and the widespread acceptance of disciples even spread to the rest of the domain. so much so that a version that the immortal from the upper realm wanted to accept disciples to take back to the upper realm, attracting countless geniuses to rush here, so much so that even some old guys had shown up. gu changge also did not bother to correct anything, and did not even show up. the more this kind of thing was described, the more confusing he would become and the more difficult it would be for people to see his true purpose. after all, it took a bait to catch a fish. in this way, there were rumors that the immortal was aloof and indifferent, and those who could enter his eyes must be gifted and proud of the past and present. after that, gu changge directly moved, and chose to go to the farthest domain from the xuan domain, the heavenly domain. that was, in his opinion, the most central area of the map of the lower realm, where the dragon veins converged. he would not be surprised to find the reincarnation of the human ancestor in the rest of the domains, but felt that the greatest possibility would be in the heavenly domain. this kind of search method was slow but victory was meticulous, there would not be any big mistake. on the other hand, he was also paying close attention to the whereabouts of yue mingkong, knowing that she was actually as clueless as he was about the news of the reincarnation of the human ancestor . on the contrary, she stirred up some trouble and was nearly detected by some powers who doubted her origin to the upper realm. in the end, it was gu changge who stepped in and helped her to remove these traps. all these things made gu changge sigh secretly. this foolish fellow, yue mingkong, really thought her foresight was invincible? if he didn''t follow, with her little means she wouldn''t even find where the reincarnation of human ancestor was, so how could she deal with others? on the contrary, she would place herself in a very dangerous situation. gu changge felt that after returning to the upper realm, he had to let yue mingkong understand one thing. if there was anything, she must consult with him as a husband first, and act only after he agreed. and soon, midway through several twists and turns, through quite a few transmission formations. somewhere in the heavenly domain of the heavenly star realm, gu changge''s figure appeared. he was still alone, not intending to bring a large group of people around him, who were not even as useful in the heavenly star realm as a great sacred realm puppet that he had taken out with his hands. thinking of this, the void distorted for a moment. a puppet with a tall, waxy face that looked no different from an ordinary person appeared beside gu changge and respectfully shouted, "master." "acting as a slave or something, it''s completely sufficient." gu changge nodded slightly, with a servant of the great sacred realm, all the cultivators and creatures in the entire heavenly star realm would be scared silly if they saw that. then the master and a servant left this place and headed for the more populated areas. this domain was different from the rest of the domains, the overall cultivation realm here was much higher, the rest of the domains mostly had cultivators in the sacred realm, heavenly domain could only act as a first-class, while others were second-class forces. it was not long after arriving at the heavenly domain, and was about to find a place to settle down. but gu changge suddenly heard the prompt sound from the system again. "ding, you triggered the quest of finding hints about the reincarnation of the son of luck." "do you want to accept it?" gu changge''s expression was a bit peculiar as he nodded, "accept." it seemed that as his own luck points increased, the range of the systems sensing the sons of luck would also expand. of course the more likely reason was that the place where gu changge was now, and the characters of this quest were not very far. and as gu changge choose to accept the prompt. buzz!!! the scene in front of him became blurred. a colorful and splendid peach tree opened up in the middle of the chaotic ocean, and a thick, mountain-like divine thunder struck down, shaking the heavens and earth with a terrifying sound. in the end, this divine thunder became a vast and continuous scene like a galaxy. each ray of lightning seemed to split the world itself, causing the entire universe to break apart, terrifying to the extreme. and this peach tree, after facing the divine lightning, was sinking as if to undergo a transformation. finally, the picture shifted. the scene here disappeared, the peach tree was scorched and torn, as if it had lost its vitality and fell down from the universe. and there was a cloud of hooded light wrapped in the middle of it, falling down to a vast unknown place. "baby girl?" gu changge saw clearly, that cloud of hooded light, clearly wrapped in a small baby girl. this made him frown. the moment he saw this peach tree, he first thought that it was that peach tree in the peach village where gu xian''er was at first. after all, according to the template of taking care of xian''er, that peach tree must have had an extraordinary origin, perhaps it was the ancestral sacrificial spirit of the oldest era as well. gu changge had never doubted this point. and now, seeing this image, especially seeing that mysterious baby girl, made gu changge couldn''t help but associate it with the rest of the things. the reincarnation of the son of luck, that was obviously said to be the reincarnation of the human ancestor . in that case, this mysterious baby girl, and the human ancestor, the son of luck were related? soon, gu changge had a vague guess in his mind. sear?h the novel(f~)ire.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "of course, it still has to be determined." he smiled, and his expression looked a little deeper. boom! taking the puppet with him, his figure crossed this area and headed for the nearby ancient city. at the same time, under his eyes, the many movements of this terrain were manifested. in this way, gu changge could also narrow down his scope. since the system prompted this image, the mysterious baby girl should be in this place. since it was related to the reincarnation of the human ancestor, judging from her age, she should not be very big. "granny, brother didn''t come back today, it''s been a year." "do you think he forgot about yaoyao?" in the middle of a remote village called north mountain village. a little girl with a goat-horn braid and a face smeared with mud was looking at the village head and asked the old woman with a stooped figure and silver hair next to her. the little girl''s clothes were very old. many places were still patched, but it was very clean, her eyes were black and white, like the most flawless and purest of gems. her face was deliberately smeared with mud, looking at her appearance she should only be four or five years old. but people in the village who were familiar with the little girl knew that her real age was more than four or five years old. the little girl was very understanding, but also very poor. she had a strange disease. over the years, she had not grown at all, and her appearance had always been only four or five years old. "how is that possible? even if your brother forgets everyone, he can''t forget yaoyao!" "yaoyao, don''t worry!" "brother was just taken away by the cultivator, and he will come back soon after learning. at that time, he will also be a cultivator who can fly in the sky, so he can take you everywhere and eat a lot like candied fruit, okay. things to eat" hearing the words, the old woman showed a kind smile and said to the little girl. "hmm, ill listen to grandma, then i''ll wait in the village for my brother to come back." "wait for him to take me to fly like a cultivator and eat delicious food." the little girl named yaoyao nodded her head wisely, but she couldn''t help but glance at the entrance of the village again, showing a look of longing. for so many years, it was her brother who took care of her sick grandma and her. now that his brother had been favored by strong cultivators and taken to practice for more than a year, but no news had come back. although she looked young, she actually understood everything in her heart. every time she came to the village to take a look, apart from missing him, what did she have to worry about? the outside world was very dangerous. although her brother was taken away by a strong cultivator, he was not necessarily safe. she had heard a lot of stories about the cultivation world since she was a child. "yaoyao, don''t worry about your brother, the cultivator said, he was from immortal lun sect." "and your brother''s physique is very powerful in the cultivation world. at that time, he will be vigorously cultivated by the sect. now he should be busy with cultivation, so he has no time to come back to see us." seeing that the little girl still had the same expression, the silver-haired old woman couldn''t help but smile and comforted her. she found the baby girl under a blooming peach tree that year. at that time, she was shrouded in a layer of light, which looked very extraordinary. but it was more like being thrown there. the scene at that time was very suitable for these words, so she adopted him and named her yaoyao. it took so many years to raise her, but yaoyao stayed at the age of four or five, and never grew up. this made the silver-haired old woman helpless. she tried many methods, but none of them had the slightest effect. as if god made a joke for this little girl. yaoyao was also very sensible and never made her worry. another child she adopted was also doing well. one year ago, he was valued by the cultivators from the immortal lun sect who passed by here, and took him with them to cultivate, saying that he had a promising future. thinking of this, the old woman''s smile deepened. tremblingly, she led the little girl to the house. north mountain village was in a remote location, and it was backed by the mountains to the north. from time to time, monsters would come out and run into the village to cause trouble. to the south was a desert, where bandits could often be seen running around, looting the meat and some spiritual stones of the villages. the villages were deeply affected and miserable. otherwise, the old woman wouldn''t smear some dirt on yaoyao''s face, because she was afraid that the deranged bandits would notice her. the little girl yaoyao followed her grandmother and greeted acquaintances in the village along the way, while walking towards the house. the villagers liked yaoyao, a well-behaved and obedient little girl. Chapter 220-2: The Peach Heart is burning, Finally found it (1) chapter 220-2: the peach heart is burning, finally found it (1) boom! however, at this moment, the sound of horses'' hooves suddenly sounded outside the village, like a galloping army of thousands of horses. the momentum was shocking and extremely frightening. from a distance, one could see a terrifying aura rising up in the sky, which was extremely terrifying. "no, it''s bandits! the bandits are rushing towards the village. female, children and the elderly, hurry back to the house and don''t show up." "damn it! didn''t we just give them the spirit stones? these bandits are here again?" "these renegade robbers! everyone take up arms!" this scene shocked everyone in north mountain village. they responded quickly. everyone''s complexion changed greatly, they were extremely pale, and they shouted, asking the elderly and other weaker people to hurry back to the house. young and middle-aged people and some people who had a little cultivation picked up weapons and converged at the entrance of the village. bandits looting villages, this kind of thing was normal, and one couldnt expect them to talk about friendship and credit. "grandma, the bandits are here again" the expression on yaoyao''s face also turned a little scared. bandits were notorious for killing people without blinking an eye. "don''t be afraid, yaoyao, grandma is here." at this time, the silver-haired old woman was much calmer, holding yaoyao''s hand tightly and comfortingly said. however, there was still a hint of worry in her eyes. after all, judging from the momentum, this group of bandits seemed to be different from the previous ones. boom! accompanied by the yellow sand in the sky. at the entrance of north mountain village, there was a large group of bandits riding fierce beasts, covering a large area, and they were rushing here. the bandits sitting on the beasts were all very agile, with amazing murderous aura, flashing divine brilliance, and grim faces. the aura was powerful and amazing, far exceeding that of ordinary people and cultivators. it was impossible for ordinary bandits to have this kind of momentum. "this how is this possible" "this is the black wind bandit!" sar?h the n?vel(f)ire.nt website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "black wind bandit, this is the most powerful bandit in the vicinity, and many forces who came to crusade against them were killed by them!" "it is said that their head is an almighty god!" "how come, how can the black wind bandits come to our village, this is completely impossible!" recognizing the identity of these bandits, all the villagers in north mountain village were stunned, and their faces turned pale with fright. some people were even more unbearable, and their feet went soft and fell to the ground. a group of villagers who were still holding weapons and were about to confront this group of bandits had no courage at this time, and they were almost stunned. this monstrous aura alone will drown them and suffocate them. some people were timid, rolled their eyes, couldn''t bear the fluctuation, and fainted directly to the ground. "black wind bandit, why did you come here although it''s just a group of people, how could it be something that ordinary villages can resist" the expression of the silver-haired old woman also changed slightly, a little she couldnt believe it. "grandma, they all said that the head of the black wind bandit wants to eat people, and he likes to eat children the most" yaoyao''s big eyes showed fear. after all, she was just a little girl. although she was more sensible than his peers, how could she not be afraid in front of this black wind bandit who killed people like insects and even took pleasure in eating people? "don''t be afraid, yaoyao, those are all rumors that are made up by adults to deceive you. with grandma there, no one will hurt you." the silver-haired old woman gritted her teeth slightly, and protected yaoyao behind her to prevent the group of black wind bandits in the distance from seeing her. she didn''t know why, but a powerful bandit like the black wind bandit would send a team to a remote village like them. in the vicinity, apart from north mountain village, there were still black stone village, wolf village and other villages. could it be that those villages had also been looted? what was there to care about in north mountain village? just as the silver-haired old woman had all kinds of thoughts in her heart. at the door of the village, a bandit with a strong aura opened his mouth, his face was horrific, and there was a scar running through it. the cultivation base alone had reached the holy land realm, which was enough to sweep around at will and do whatever you want! "get the chief of your village out!" he said indifferently, with an ant-like look overlooking them. the many bandits behind him also looked indifferent, sitting on top of the beast, as if they would slaughter the village if they didn''t cooperate. the villagers of north mountain village had never seen such a terrifying posture, their faces were pale and bloodless, and they could not speak. "little old man is the village head of north mountain village, greeting!" accompanied by a panic. a trembling old man came out and said with a terrified expression on his face. it was the mayor of north mountain village. when he was young, he practiced outside, but his foundation was damaged, so he returned to the village and served as the villager. usually, he also instructed the villagers to polish their muscles and bones and strengthen their bodies. but in front of such a fierce black wind bandit, they were the same as paper, and there was not much difference. "oh, so its a cultivator, but it can''t even reach the soul palace, so what''s the use of it?" the leading bandit glanced at him and sneered. the old village chief''s face turned pale, and he did not dare to retaliate. afterwards, the bandit saw awe, worry, fear, and panic among all the villagers. he swept over everyone coldly, and said slowly, "our boss has an order. in the nearby villages, all girls under the age of fifteen must submit offerings! he wants them all!" "three days later, i will bring someone to fetch them. if anyone dares to run away or resist, then we will slaughter the village! not a single one will be left!" a wicked crack appeared at the corner of his mouth. saying such words, combined with this appearance, had a terrifying deterrent. ahh! at this moment, many children were frightened and cried. not to mention children, at this time, even the adults looked extremely frightened. some people held their children tightly in despair. against the black wind bandits resistance was a dead end? do they have to hand over their children at this time? why would they want to? although the reputation of the black wind bandits had not been good these years, they had never seen them arresting children! and also called for girls under the age of fifteen. this made many people despair, thinking of the rumors that the black wind bandits boss wanted to eat people! after saying this, the black wind bandits in front of them also left in a mighty manner. with the sky-high yellow dust, they rushed to the rest of the villages with great momentum. leaving behind a group of desperate and terrified north mountain villagers. "why? black wind bandits deserve to die, why must they steal our children!" "even if i die, i can''t give it to them!" soon, the place resounded with bursts of sobs, and the sound of angry hisses of resignation. many villagers were yelling. the old village headman''s face was desperate and he fell to the ground. not to mention the black wind bandits, even the ordinary bandits, who were much weaker than them, were not something they could fight against with their small village. what did it mean to disobey the black wind bandits'' orders? it meant slaughtering the village, leaving no one behind! escape? relocate? in three days'' time, how could a group of ordinary people outrun the black wind bandits on their ferocious beasts? "grandma, i''m afraid" in the middle of the northern mountain village, naturally, yaoyao also heard the words of this leader of the black wind bandits, stained with mud on her small white face. less than fifteen years old girls, did not this also include her? she remembered the rumor that the leader of the black wind bandits would eat people, and bit her lips tightly in fear. "i don''t want to be eaten." "yaoyao, don''t be afraid, with granny around, no one can snatch you away!" silver-haired crones voice slightly trembled in the middle, hugging her tightly. her tone was determined, as if there was some great bottom line. and just when the black wind bandits appeared in the nearby major villages, asking them to give a confession. in the place where the black wind bandits were stationed, on a dark and awe-inspiring mountain peak. a lofty palace stood. in it, the current black wind bandits'' leader was bending down and pointing at the unconscious maidens captured below, and reported to the young man above with his hands behind his back and said, "your honor, these maidens were all captured from the nearby villages and cities according to your orders." "are you satisfied?" "all of them are useless, do not hurt them, and let them go back." hearing this, the young man whose back was turned to the black wind bandits'' leader, did not answer, but shook his head slightly and said. there was an inexplicable meaning in his tone. hearing this, the black wind banditss leader was a little puzzled, he went through so much trouble, and now he had to send them back? is he looking for someone? but he also did not dare to ask the reason, and hurriedly said, "my lord, please rest assured, we will not hurt their lives." after saying that, he hurriedly took a group of young girls below and left, not daring to stay any longer. some time ago, this mysterious and incomparable young man came to the place where he was practicing out of nowhere and asked him to do something for him. at that time he was in shock, had not reacted and saw this young man beside, the indifferent servant in the middle looked over. and the mighty pressure of great sacred realm crushed down! at that time, he was scared silly, he got scared out of his wits, and his dao heart almost shattered. for the outside world, the current rumor that he wanted to eat people, the black wind bandit leader also felt helplessness and bitterness. he could not deny this rumor who told this young lord to command such a thing? and now, in the whole black wind bandits, except him, no one knew the existence of this young lord. "could it be that my location speculation is wrong?" and in the middle of the main hall, after seeing the black wind bandits leader leave. only then did gu changge frown and ponder in his mind if there was something wrong. he had narrowed down to such a small range? but he still haven''t found the baby girl, that''s not right. "instead, i should wait a bit." gu changge closed his eyes and fell into deep thought. these days, the young girls captured by the black wind bandits did not have the slightest points of luck, nor was there anything out of the ordinary. but he believed in his deduction. and soon, three days passed. a piece of news made gu changge interested, a small team sent by the black wind bandits was surprisingly wiped out. "it seems that i have finally found it." almost instantly, gu changge thought of it, and he couldn''t help but have a smile on his face. Chapter 244-1: Are you Master’s wife? Brain goes blank (1) chapter 244-1: are you masters wife? brain goes blank (1) "many clansmen at that time saw young master changge come back from outside the mountain gate with a little girl who was five or six years old." "that little girl looks cute and quiet" after listening to the words reported by the maid, gu xian''er was a little silent, and she felt more and more uncomfortable. pretty cute? could it be that gu changge liked a sister with that kind of personality? and her character, indeed, had nothing to do with being quiet and well-behaved, and sometimes she liked to go against gu changge. so gu changge found a new sister? "how can that be" gu xian''er suddenly felt an inexplicable pressure. she didn''t believe the news at first. but now it was something that many clansmen had witnessed with their own eyes. according to what changge did in the past, how could he have a little girl by his side? for gu changge, it was a burden. if the sun hadn''t risen from the west, then something must have been wrong. and he also said there was something special about that little girl. but no matter what she said, at this moment, gu xian''er felt jealousy in her heart. after all, before this, she was the one and only younger sister of gu changge. now there was a little girl, what if gu changge doesn''t spoil her in the future? she didn''t say that she would fight for favor with a little girl or something. pooh. it was just that gu changge finally showed his tenderness towards her. she didn''t want to see gu changge being so nice to the other little girls. and what she had worked so hard to get, why did that little girl get it so easily? gu xian''er was not a saint, and she had her own selfishness. thinking of this, she felt even more jealous. in the beginning, it was her who hated gu changge the most, and now she was the one who felt the most distressed and guilty toward gu changge the most. but gu changge''s attitude towards her made her a little uncomfortable. for a time, gu xian''er was a little worried. was it because she didn''t visit gu changge some time ago, making him think it was better to bring back a new younger sister? but it was clear that his attitude was very cold, and he didn''t pay attention to herself at all. she began to think wildly, suspiciously not as smart and cunning as before. afterward, gu xian''er breathed a sigh of relief, and her expression returned to a cold and calm state. she said, "take me to see the little girl that gu changge brought back. as a sister, i should take a good look at her." her last sentence was as if she said it to himself, and gave herself an excuse. "got it, miss." the maid who reported smiled bitterly. she didn''t dare to miss this kind of thing, but after the report, gu xian''er probably wouldn''t let it go. she was a little worried in case gu changge blamed her. and soon, under the guidance of the maid, gu xian''er went to the island where gu changge was. along the way, many people who saw her were a little surprised and unbelievable. there was a deep hatred between gu xian''er and gu changge. before that, although they knew that gu changge had already dug his bones and returned to his sister, how could this kind of hatred be resolved so easily? they didn''t know the many grievances between gu xian''er and gu changge during this period of time. now they still thought that these two veins were a little old and dead. "if i remember correctly, this is the first time miss xian''er has come to this island where the young master is, right?" "yeah, before this, i heard that she never set foot here for half a step, but i don''t know why" "could it be that she saw the young master leaving and planned to visit and have a look?" "last time i heard that in the nirvana pond, the young master went into trouble for some reason, and miss xian''er and others were greatly affected." "however, miss xian''er has broken through her cultivation again during this period. it''s really too strong, but it''s a pity. if she hadn''t been left out all these years, she would now be comparable to the young master." many clansmen watched this scene and whispered, very curious and amazed. gu xian''er''s celestial appearance needed no further explanation, many clan elders thought that it was comparable to gu changge. and soon, gu xian''er also arrived at the palace where yaoyao was currently living. she didn''t care about the many voices of the nearby clansmen. she mainly wanted to see how beautiful this little girl was. and in the palace, the maid who brought yaoyao here was whispering something about the rules of the ancient immortal gu family to her. the two of them had no idea that gu xian''er had already gone outside the hall. yaoyao''s little face was serious, listening to the rules of the ancient immortal gu family, the family where the master belonged was far more terrifying than any force she knew. the strictness of the rules alone was shocking. "you are the little girl that gu changge brought back?" at this time, gu xian''er at the entrance of the palace suddenly opened her mouth, her voice was cold and calm, and she looked at it, which surprised the two people in the palace, and only then did they realize her arrival. "miss xian''er!" the maid in the hall looked shocked when she heard the voice, and then quickly said respectfully. but she was curious why miss xian''er came to this place. yaoyao also looked over in surprise. at the gate of the palace, they wondered when a beautiful and over-the-top sister stood. with a slender figure, a wide-sleeved fluttering immortal skirt, with a fairy-like appearance, she looked like a nine-day fairy, and her eyes were dusty and cold, without a trace of dust. "you are you a masters wife?" she was still a bit at a loss, not knowing who this beautiful sister was. sear?h the ovelfire.et website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. so she spoke subconsciously, thinking that she was the daoist companion of the master. but looking at the age, she doesn''t seem to be old, right? "eh what?" hearing this, gu xian''er suddenly squinted, unable to keep the cold expression just now. her head buzzed as if he had been hit by some kind of hammer, and it suddenly became empty. the suet jade-like flawless and delicate face instantly rose into a haze, and then she quickly waved her hand to deny it, her heart was beating very fast, and she couldn''t help but panic. "i''m not, it''s not me, don''t talk nonsense." this little girl, why did she talk like this, and she asked if she was the masters wife? she was just gu changge''s younger sister. mistress how was that possible however, this little girl looked very well-behaved and spoke nicely. gu xian''er''s brows could not help but twitch. before coming here, there was some hostility, and inexplicably, but now it felt like it disappeared. she loved this little girl who was full of fairy spirit and looked like a porcelain doll. after all judging from the title, she should be gu changge''s little disicple. therefore, it didnt threaten her status as a sister at all. moreover, in yaoyao, gu xian''er felt a strange and familiar aura, extremely natural and peaceful, just like the feeling she had when she was listening to sister taoyao when she was in peach village. how could she be hostile again? she was an elder now. "what''s your name? gu changge is my brother, but i''m not your masters wife." thinking of this, gu xian''er couldn''t help but burst into a smile, crouched down, and touched yaoyao''s head. "hello, senior sister, my name is yaoyao." yaoyao also felt gu xian''er''s kindness, she was a little timid at first, but she couldn''t help but relax a lot. "senior sister? yaoyao''s name is really nice. yaoyao is so beautiful. since you call me that, then i have to give you a gift, otherwise gu changge may talk bad about me later." gu xian''er was stunned for a moment, but she was quite satisfied with this title. thinking of this, she smiled even deeper, and with a wave of her jade hand, a series of divine weapons suddenly appeared in the void in front of her. jade tripod, golden seal, big bell, plain belt the golden light was surging and the power was vast. each piece was extremely precious, and it could cause cultivators to scramble for their heads in the outside world. with her stingy character as a money fan, she could take out these precious items to give away. it was enough to show that she had paid for it. after all, back then she even wanted to dig a few more pieces of gu changge''s divine weapons. "thank you, senior sister." yaoyao showed a cute smile. Chapter 244-2: Are you Master’s wife? Brain goes blank (2) chapter 244-2: are you masters wife? brain goes blank (2) she knew a lot about the principles of dealing with others and understood that if she didn''t accept it, gu xian''er would inevitably think that she was ignorant. so she honestly accepted it, but she couldn''t cultivate and these divine weapons were generally useless to her. sear?h the n??efire.et website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "nice." gu xian''er nodded and showed an elder-like smile. yaoyao''s big eyes flashed, and she inexplicably had a favorable impression of this beautiful, over-the-top senior sister, as if the two of them had known each other for a long time. afterward, gu xian''er stayed here and asked yaoyao a lot of questions, asking about gu changge''s whereabouts and news during this time. when returning to the ancient immortal gu family, gu changge had already explained many things to yaoyao, and now that she was asked by gu xian''er, she answered without any hindrance. "gu changge actually went to the lower realm to pay back a favor?" hearing gu changge''s purpose for visiting the lower realm, gu xian''er was a little surprised. then from yaoyao''s mouth, she also heard the heroic deeds of gu changge being a savior once, suppressing a terrifying true demon in the lower realm, and saving the world. this made her speechless for a long time. sure enough, gu changge was indeed like this. no matter how indifferent he looked on the outside, he was very gentle on the inside. otherwise, why would he make a move to save the world? thinking like this, gu xian''er felt that she had to find a good time to have a showdown with gu changge, and she couldn''t let him bear this alone. on the other hand, gu changge naturally learned about gu xian''er running to visit yaoyao, but he didn''t care. since he brought yaoyao back to the family, he had already thought of all the countermeasures, and he was not afraid of being asked about it. "gu xian''er should have noticed the strangeness of yaoyao, but i wonder if she can contact the peach tree behind her?" gu changge''s expression was a little strange. after the last incident in nirvana pond, he had left gu xian''er for so long. according to her character, she couldn''t continue to hold back. to resolve this bone-digging hatred, gu changge took great pains, and now he was waiting for gu xian''er to take him back to the peach village to meet her masters. in this way, this hatred could almost come to an end. gu xian''er had a relatively simple and kind personality, but the old monsters behind her were not that easy to fool. so he had to prepare a lot. "counting the time, it''s about time for yan ji to come back." gu changge remembered another very important thing. although he could fool the truth a little, he could not fool around for his whole life. now jiang chuchu also wanted to understand a little bit. gu changge decided to give her a chance. otherwise, once wang ziji, another descendant of the human ancestor hall, noticed the abnormality, it would affect his plan. as a traveler, wang ziji was not a fuel-efficient lamp. so he sent a message to let yan ji return. as for the excuse, it was nothing more than seeing gu changge in retreat, coming to visit, and discussing how to crusade the inheritors of demonic art. in the next few days, the news of gu changge''s return was spread from the gu family, causing shock to many of the younger generation. after all, the gu family couldn''t say that gu changge had returned from the outside world, so it was said that his cultivation base had once again gone out of the loop. for a while, the upper realm, which was originally unsettled, made waves again. the great immortal sects and the descendants of the supreme dao heritages all felt the pressure. even the ancient freaks who were born recently were frowning and felt that the atmosphere was not right. the younger generation was in awe of gu changge. gu changge had always been called the strongest person of the younger generation. now that he had been out of the loop, his cultivation had become profound again. did it mean that the gap between the younger generation and him had been infinitely widened again? there were many younger generations who had such thoughts. during this period of time, the inheritor of the demonic art fell silent again, and the various forces did not hear the news of the inheritor of the demonic art, and no one died under the demonic art. this sparked a lot of debate. heavenly emperor yings son ying shuang also stayed in the heavenly emperor mountain and there was no news of his departure. many cultivators felt that this was strange. during the time when the inheritor of demonic art disappeared, ying shuang did not show up again. was this too coincidental? at the same time, on the heavenly emperor mountain. as the party involved, ying shuang could only grit his teeth and swallow his pride, feeling extremely aggrieved. if he left the heavenly emperor mountain, he would be attacked by some cultivators and creatures who were holding the banner of crusade against the inheritor of demonic arts. but if he didn''t leave the emperor mountain, and the inheritor of the demonic art didn''t show up. even if he jumped into the yellow river, he couldn''t wash this blame. it was a complete dilemma. unless the true inheritor of demonic art showed up and killed the rest of the young people and took the initiative to clear his name, otherwise, during this period of time, the black pot would be locked up on him. "anyway, the matter of the inheritor of demonic arts has nothing to do with you, brother. no matter how wronged the outside world is, it cannot be true." inside the hall, ying yu, with long silver hair, opened her mouth while frowning slightly, and comforted ying shuang, who was not very good-looking. "i know, but i''ve been wronged like this all the time, and it will be the same for every other person." ying shuang said with a wry smile and sighed, "i don''t know who i offended to be framed for no reason." "i have no grudges with gu changge and the descendants of the human ancestor hall. why did they put this blame on me?" ying shuang said so, putting himself on the victim''s side, with a very helpless tone. but in his heart, he gritted his teeth with hatred towards gu changge and the others. during this time, he had found a lot of ways, and compared with the previous ying shuang, it seemed that the difference was not that big. in addition to the fact that the strength of the cultivation base was not as good as the previous ying shuang, in other aspects, even ying yu couldn''t find any abnormality. in this way, ying shuang was relieved. it was the only good thing among so many bad things. while acting as the prince, he became more and more satisfactory, as if this was the real him. "there must be something wrong with this matter. if it''s just gu changge saying that, then it''s probably still an accident, but the two descendants of the human ancestor hall thinking that the inheritor of demonic art is the elder brother" "isn''t it too coincidental, i feel like there must be something odd about it." ying yu whispered, while her eyes were fixed on ying shuang''s expression, trying to see something abnormal on his face. she also didn''t know whether ying shuang was hiding something from her. hearing this, ying shuang''s heart jumped, but his expression was very calm, "sister, what you said is also what i am suspicious of. logically speaking, i have never met the three of them." his biggest secret was still inexplicably the matter of taking over ying shuang. it was still a little uncomfortable to be stared at by ying yu like this. "forget it, anyway, soon the true immortal academy will be completed, and the emperor mountain will also send the strongest person to go there. i heard that it''s the person who lived the same generation as the father." "when the time comes, he will protect me and wait. in the true immortal academy, there will be no one who does not have long eyes and dares to provoke." when she mentioned the true immortal academy, there was a sense of yearning in her eyes. after all, it was an academy that gathered the resources of many dao sects in the upper realm, and aims to cultivate a true immortal in this life. although her talent was powerful, she was also the descendant of the emperor, and her bloodline was amazing, but she was not sure that she would be able to compete with many young talents in this life. and true immortal academy was just the perfect place to train her. all the younger generation were looking forward to it, hoping to jump to the dragon gate there and move to another world. hearing this, ying shuang''s smile was a little stiff. to be honest, he didn''t want to go to the true immortal academy. he also knew his ability. how many people could he win against many younger generations? but as the prince, this couldn''t be done by him. "my sister is right. after staying in the emperor''s palace for so long, when it''s time to go to the true immortal academy, it''s time for me to show the prestige of the emperor''s mountain." however, ying shuang had a confident look on his face, while saying this, ying yu couldn''t help admiring, this was indeed the brother she was familiar with. Chapter 245-1: In the future, you and I will have no more ties, I will hate you for life (1) chapter 245-1: in the future, you and i will have no more ties, i will hate you for life (1) "brother gu should also attend the true immortal academy with his talent. i should be able to see brother gu again soon, just so i can ask him for advice on these matters." in the ancient ye clan. ye langtian, who was pacing with his hands behind his back inside the main hall, had a somewhat thoughtful look. "brother, if this matter is true, then it is really terrifying, one inheritor of demonic art is already terrifying enough" next to him, ye liuli''s expression was also cautious along with a sad expression on her face, she was shocked by the matter. "yes, this matter is simply too shocking, otherwise why would i be so cautious." "for this matter, at least, we have to discuss it with brother gu. it might also be related to the inheritor of demonic art that had appeared before." hearing this, ye langtian sighed and said, with an unusually heavy face, rubbing his brow. "but this possibility is too small, in addition, emperor yings son has not left the heavenly emperor mountain, and the location where that happened, is also very far from the heavenly emperor mountain" hearing this, even ye liuli couldn''t help but shiver, then asked, "brother, do you think it''s possible that this matter is related to that organization behind the inheritor of demonic art?" ye langtian shook his head and said, "no, there is only one person who had been the inheritor of the demonic art for generations, and the people in the organization behind him would at most have some means to assist himself. it is impossible for the sudden appearance of another inheritor of demonic art." his mood was even heavier. the appearance of one inheritor of demonic art was already terrifying enough to set off shocking waves in the upper realm, enough to make all beings tremble and shudder. sear?h the n?velfire(.)net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. now he had discovered the trace of another inheritor of demonic art, and it was likely to involve an existence that existed within the ancient books, which was terrifyingly big. this matter made ye langtian''s back shiver and he didn''t know what to do. some time ago, he and ye luli went to the auction house of an ancient city and heard that a certain ancient weapon had appeared and was being auctioned there. but they did not expect to be half a step slower, and when they went, that ancient weapon had already been auctioned off to someone. two of them did not want to give up that ancient weapon, because the origin of that ancient weapon was very deep, so they followed it all the way up. but unexpectedly they bumped into something that horrified both of them. in the middle of a wild mountain, the mysterious person who auctioned off that ancient weapon was seen cultivating the essence of the ancient corpse nearby, gulping down the aura of heaven and earth. seemingly sensing the approach of the two, that mysterious person went alert and quickly disappeared, and there was no trace of him left. this incident made ye langtian and ye liuli chilled to the bone, and they froze in place. with such a method, if it was not the rumored forbidden demonic art, what was it? but the good thing was that the mysterious person did not strike at them, and quickly fled far away. otherwise, they were not sure if they could survive in the hands of the inheritor of demonic art. apart from ye langtian, the only person who knew about this matter was ye luli, and even the clan elders in his clan had not been informed yet. because of the importance of this matter, he could not decide, and now the only person he thought of was gu changge. after all, gu changge had dealt with the inheritor of demonic art for quite some time, he should know it well and understand what to do. "the upper realm is getting more and more chaotic, demons and devils are really coming out" ye langtian sighed, "at this time, we still need brother gu as the backbone, presiding over the big picture." ye luli nodded in agreement. "fellow brothers just send it here, i''m going to visit young master changge at the ancient immortal gu family next, i heard he''s out of the seclusion." "thats good, there are some things that i need to discuss with him." at this time, on an immense divine boat, yan ji, whose face was blurred and hidden by a layer of mist, stood as if she was standing in another world. her voice was calm and bland, like heavenly music, extremely melodious, and she was speaking to the group of young geniuses behind her. among that group of young geniuses, there were both men and women, there were also many young supremes from various sects, whose body was shrouded in light, powerful, and were considered as the current top sects of the upper realm. hearing that the heir of the human ancestor hall had come out of the world, walking the world, looking for traces of the reincarnation of the human ancestor in various places, and investigating the news about the inheritor of demonic art. so they all came uninvited to protect the heir of the human ancestor hall and escorted her, lest she get sneakily attacked and killed by the heartless inheritor of demonic art. so during this period of time, yan ji could often see the young supreme of various clans and dao sects. for her, there was incomparable reverence, even admirers, but they also did not dare to make the slightest act of overstepping. they could only watch from afar and not get close. as the heir of the human ancestor hall, her strength naturally needed no explanation, many young supremes were clear, anyway, no one could see through the strength of yan ji. even if there was a challenger in the same generation, it would also go flying thousands of miles away by a wave of her hand. this kind of strength also made everyone have great reverence! at this moment, hearing the words of yan ji, many young supreme beings had mixed feelings in their hearts and were very envious and jealous. in their eyes, the heir of the human ancestor hall was a fairy who was high above, only existed above the nine heavens, with superb identity and terrifying strength. even with their background, and the support of their ancient dao sect that could control the terrifying power, they could only watch from afar, and hold a reverential attitude not daring to get close. but with this in their eyes, usually, if she said a word, would make them feel flattered by the heir of the human ancestor hall, but to a young man so revered. even to the point that when they heard that he had just come out of seclusion, they planned to visit him at home. this made them so envious and jealous that their eyes turned red. what virtue and ability could an ordinary man have to deserve such treatment from such a fairy? but that young man was gu changge, now recognized as the strongest person of the younger generation, while mentioning him, everyone had to pay respect like a god! it all made sense and was totally deserved! so this made them very reluctant, but they could not do anything, and could only put this emotion deep in their heart. on the surface, they still had to squeeze out a smile. "since that''s the case, then we won''t disturb your highness the holy maiden, ahead is the frontier of the ancient immortal gu family." "if young lord changge is out of seclusion, then the matter about the inheritor of the demonic art should be much easier, right?" "yes, after all, that is young master changge, after he came out this time, i wonder what kind of terrifying level has his strength reached, im afraid that we will not be able to catch up." a group of young supremes opened their mouths, for gu changge there was only incomparable awe, and they did not dare to say the slightest disrespectful words. "it seems that dao brother changge has now reached this point in your hearts, it seems that when i see him, i will have to talk to him." hearing these words, yan ji faintly smiled and showed a rare smile. at these words, many people''s hearts moved, feeling a sense of closeness. it seemed that the heir of the human ancestor hall and the young master of changge were getting quite close, right? but it was also right, in order to crusade against the inheritor of demonic art, gu changge spent a lot of time and energy. the descendant of the human ancestor hall, shouldered the heavy responsibility of the world, and also had to deal with the inheritor of demonic art, and it was normal to walk very close to him. however, when more people heard these words, their eyes lit up, and they spoke again, and all kinds of flattering and awe-inspiring words emerged one after another. hoping to be mentioned by yan ji in front of gu changge. this scene made yan ji''s eyes flash with a strange color, and the smile on the corner of her mouth deepened. it seemed that the majesty of her young master, during this period of time, had penetrated into the hearts of many young people in the outside world. soon, the news that the descendant of human ancestor hall was visiting gu changge again spread around everywhere, because whether it was gu changge or the descendants of the human ancestor hall, they all attracted special attention. the meeting and discussion between the two of them was of great significance to the current younger generation of the upper realm. in the ancient immortal wang family, in an extremely magnificent and quaint hall. wang ziji was sitting by the window, looking a little bored. she was hugging her legs, her chin resting on her knees, and her silky hair were softly falling down. "with jiang chuchu''s temperament, she would take the initiative to visit gu changge again?" she was a little surprised when she heard the news. so it didn''t make sense. in jiang chuchu''s eyes, in addition to cultivation, there was only the responsibility of shouldering the great responsibility of the world and the responsibility of being a descendant of the human ancestor hall. that was why she often said that she would find a man to marry jiang chuchu off. the two of them had cultivated together for more than ten years, and they still knew each other very well. "it''s a little weird." wang ziji frowned. or was it because after jiang chuchu visited gu changge last time, she actually learned a lot of news about the inheritor of the demonic art, so she planned to find gu changge again to discuss some things again? as a traveler, wang ziji found that her speculation was not enough. or that cold-faced icebergs like jiang chuchu would really melt one day? thinking like this, wang ziji moved and left the palace, intending to go to jiang chuchu to ask about the situation. since she left the human ancestor hall without authorization, the two of them had not seen each other until now. Chapter 245-2: In the future, you and I will have no more ties, I will hate you for life (2) chapter 245-2: in the future, you and i will have no more ties, i will hate you for life (2) "young master." "that''s pretty much what happened during this period of time. no one has ever doubted my identity, because there is the ancestor halls token given by the young master, but i feel that it has aroused the suspicion of many people" "after all, i am not a true descendant of the human ancestor hall. all my actions seem to be too aimless, and i have been busy for a while." inside the hall, yan ji gently reported the events of this period of time. gu changge smiled and listened quietly. "it''s hard work for you. you''ve been pretending to be someone else." "its not hard." yan ji''s glazed eyes blinked lightly, and then shook her head, "it is my honor to be able to help you out." "although you say that it''s not hard, i also know that this kind of thing makes one cautious all the time, and it''s not that easy." "i''m also very distressed." hearing this, gu changge smiled, "next time, you don''t have to go anywhere, just stay with me." with a wave of his sleeve, many cultivation resources emerged, hundreds of thousands of years of divine medicine, a large number of divine pills, immortal spirits, etc., were all given to yan ji. she had been doing things for gu changge. although she was in the great sacred realm, it was difficult for her to improve again in a short period of time, but it also took time to cultivate. during this time, gu changge had nothing to instruct her, so he gave her a vacation, to cultivate with peace of mind. there was no reason to keep people doing things and not give benefits, even yan ji, who was so committed to him, couldn''t be so stingy. "thank you, young master." yan ji naturally understood what gu changge meant, and was a little moved. gu changge treated her very naturally and had always been polite and courteous, unlike his attitude towards his servants and subordinates. on the contrary, no matter what time it was, he maintained an atmospheric and careful demeanor. this was also the reason why she was willing to follow gu changge. sometimes yan ji wondered, if she hadn''t chosen to follow gu changge, where would she be at this time? afterward, yan ji returned the ancestor halls token and left. gu changge entered the inner universe. "im giving this back to you." he shook the quaint and mysterious human ancestor halls token in his hand, looked at jiang chuchu with a vigilant face, and couldn''t help but smile lightly, "am i some kind of beast? to make you look at me like that?" jiang chuchu noticed the human ancestor halls token in his hand. at the beginning, gu changge took it away from her with despicable and shameless means. now he wanted to give it back to her? what was the meaning of ??this fight, didn''t she know it already? "i don''t want this, gu changge, keep it for yourself." jiang chuchu stared at him coldly, not wanting this token at all. hearing this, gu changge looked a little surprised, and said to himself, "as a descendant of human ancestor hall, you don''t even want human ancestors token now." "chuchu, you are a big sin of deceiving your master and destroying your ancestors. if you let the ancestors in the human ancestor hall know, they will definitely be angry with you." "listen to me, put this thing away, after all, it was yours before." "shut up, gu changge. the rhetoric is just a set." hearing his shameless words, jiang chuchu couldn''t help but get anxious, and it was difficult to keep calm like just now, "don''t call me chuchu, we are not that close." "then what should i call you?" gu changge''s smile continued, "besides, aren''t we close?" saying that, he shook human ancestors token in front of her eyes. jiang chuchu stared at him coldly, unmoved. "i thought you had figured it out during this time and planned to let you out, but your attitude now makes it difficult for me." seeing her appearance, gu changge sighed and said with a bit of a headache, "i don''t want to kill you, but you are disobedient." "you don''t even understand my good intentions" "where did you get your good intentions?" jiang chuchu''s attitude was a little slow when she heard these words, but her tone was still cold, mainly because she was angry with gu changge''s shameless words just now. "since you don''t believe my kindness, then forget it." "did you figure it out? my patience is running out." "from today on, you are free." "you are still the descendant of your human ancestor hall, upholding justice, clearing the world, and bringing peace to all sentient beings, continuing to search for the reincarnation of the human ancestor, and by the way, track down the traces of the inheritor of demonic arts." "and i won''t care about you anymore, whether it''s life or death, it''s all up to you, and there are no longer any ties between us." "it doesn''t matter whether you are a stranger or an enemy in the future. if you want to expose my true identity, that''s fine, as long as you can figure out what to do" sea??h th n?vel?ire.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. gu changge smiled calmly and didn''t care about jiang chuchu''s increasingly pale face. "there are no ties between us anymore?" after listening to these words, especially this sentence, jiang chuchu''s face turned pale, and her fingers couldn''t help grasping her dress. there were no more ties between her and gu changge? this means that in the future, gu changge would let her go, leave her alone, and let her continue to be the successor of the human ancestor hall, so that she could restore the human ancestor hall and do what she should do. and gu changge would no longer care about her, naturally including her life and death. so, whether she wanted to live or begged to die, gu changge wouldn''t care. obviously, this was what she had always wanted before, but why couldn''t she be happy? what did gu changge''s unconcerned attitude mean? in turn, jiang chuchu''s expression became even colder, "gu changge, do you really think that after you let me go, everything that happened between you and me can be erased? i am telling you, this is not possible, right?" "nothing is impossible. what do you still think of me? i won''t kill you, but i''m letting you go. it''s already the greatest kindness." hearing this, gu changge was not surprised, and his expression was still indifferent. jiang chuchu looked at him coldly, snatched the human ancestor halls token from his hand, and said, "i will hate you for the rest of my life." "there are many people who hate me, but it''s not worse than you." gu changge smiled lightly as if he didn''t care. he knew that jiang chuchu had actually made a choice. at this time, no matter what his attitude was towards herself, it had been decided that she had embarked on the road of betraying the human ancestor hall. "gu changge, you are a despicable villain, an irresponsible bastard!" jiang chuchu gritted her teeth and her face was very white. "if you had made your choice earlier, it might not have been what it is today. after all, a person''s patience is very limited." "holy maiden chuchu." the smile on gu changge''s face had disappeared, and after saying this, he didn''t care. in the space in front of him, a silver door appeared, and he took the lead to walk out of it. jiang chuchu was stunned when she heard this, and she was a little lost. why couldn''t she be happy even after she got free? was gu changge talking about the events of that day? it was really impossible for a person like him to have good intentions all the time. human ancestor had disappeared. the human ancestor hall could not fall, so a new human ancestor was needed, but this completely contradicted her long-standing concept. it was she who made it difficult for gu changge. that was why he said that he ran out of patience. later, jiang chuchu didn''t know how she got into the ancient immortal gu family and came outside. she looked back, didn''t notice gu changge''s figure, and she really let herself go, it really seemed like a troublesome burden to him. why not do it? thinking of this, jiang chuchu''s face showed a little grievance. after a while, all these emotions quietly dissipated, and her face became like immortal ice, revealing a creepy cold. "holy maiden?" seeing this, the old woman who had been following the descendant of human ancestor hall was a little shocked and puzzled. she didn''t know that the previous descendant of human ancestor hall was a fake. seeing jiang chuchus appearance, she thought that she was being bullied just now. "lets go back to the human ancestor hall." jiang chuchu said calmly, without explaining anything before. as gu changge said, with her current ability, she could not shake his status at all. the only way was to find the reincarnation of the human ancestor, right? but the human ancestor had already been killed by gu changge. what else could she do? gu changge did everything he could, and couldn''t possibly do stupid things. Chapter 223-1: Master has the power to support you, That Immortal has come to Immortal Lun Sect (1) chapter 223-1: master has the power to support you, that immortal has come to immortal lun sect (1) gu changge''s plan was actually very simple. judging from the current situation, yaoyao still trusted and relied on her master. as the dao fruit of that mysterious peach tree, the energy she possessed far exceeded her imagination. and during this time, what happened to yaoyao was just as gu changge had expected. she really couldn''t cultivate. this made this little girl, who had always been obedient, depressed, and she even began to worry about gains and losses. "master, did i disappoint you?" in an ancient city in the heavenly domain, yaoyao looked at gu changge with a contemplative face, and said with guilt and anxiety on her small face. so much so that the silver haired granny next to her started to feel uneasy, and she didn''t even dare to take a breath. during this period of time, although she was in contact with gu changge, it was discovered that this immortal was not as indifferent as rumors had suggested. but it was hard to hide how high he truly was. it was just that while facing yaoyao he always showed a gentle expression. even the few things he discussed with her were all about things related to yaoyao. it could be seen that this immortal really valued ??and loved yaoyao a lot. he had taught her many cultivation techniques, all kinds of divine medicines, precious elixirs, and a lot of things. usuallys, countless cultivators and creatures were afraid of the sacred mountain and the forbidden area, which had changed in color, were like walking on the ground at the feet of this immortal, and even invited them. from the lords of the divine mountain and the lords of the restricted areas, he asked for the precious bloodline to refine it specifically for yaoyao. this kind of treatment made her envious, and she was even amazed, and found that he did all of this only to forge her body. it was really her cultivation that limited her vision. she even watched the scene of an ancient sacred mountain, being destroyed by his servants with her own eyes because of their rebellion against this immortal. that scene could be called shattering the heaven and earth, and that momentum shook the whole world. the sacred mountain that was standing tall, had an ancient existence, which would occasionally wake up, unleashing dark turmoil, powerful and terrifying to the point of indescribable. as a result, in front of this immortal, he couldn''t even resist, and was annihilated in an instant. the more she knew about the power of this immortal, the more terrifying and unfathomable she felt! but now, the silver haired granny discovered a very bad thing, which made her worry secretly. it was yaoyao''s body there seemed to be a problem. no matter what kind of technique mr. immortal used, it was useless. he even personally killed an ancient being in the sacred realm, extracted his true soul, and refined the realm breaking pill to help yaoyao. but she still couldn''t cultivate, and many resources went down, but there was no improvement. one must know that during this period of time, mr. immortal put a lot of thought and effort into it, but in the end it was all in vain. to put it a bit harsher, at this time, even a pig could transform into a divine beast. but yaoyao did not move at all. so this incident made granny yinhua uneasy, and she also felt that mr. immortal seemed to be in a bad mood, and she frowned and fell into contemplation. in this world, there was no such thing as being nice to others for no reason. in the beginning, mr. immortal helped yaoyao and accepted her as his apprentice because he valued her talent and thought that she was not simple. but now after so many days, the conclusion that he got was probably that he would be hit hard in the face. although yaoyao looked very extraordinary, it was a fact that she could not cultivate. with this huge gap, it was estimated that no one could fill it, especially mr. immortal, who had invested a lot of resources and hard work. now granny yinhua was very worried, afraid that mr. immortal would be angry because of this, and feel that he had been deceived. yaoyao was very sensible, and she also knew that she had let her master down. so many good things were used on her, but she still couldn''t cultivate. this made her uneasy, and her little hands were pinching her dress. during this period of time, she was accustomed to the master teaching her to cultivate, and caring for her. if her master abandoned her because of this matter, although she would be very sad, she would not blame her master for this. she would only blame myself for being so useless. hearing this, gu changge seemed to have recovered from his thoughts. he looked at yaoyao with an uneasy face in front of her, as if he didn''t know, and smiled, "what did yaoyao do to disappoint the teacher?" of course he knew what yaoyao and granny yinhua were thinking. it was that yaoyao couldn''t cultivate. in fact, he had already expected it, and it was not surprising at all. however, he still had to show a heavy, somewhat sad look on his face. otherwise, no matter how you look at it, one would feel that this master was too fake. he didn''t even care that his disciple couldn''t cultivate. and at this time, in gu changge''s view, it was also a crucial moment for yaoyao to completely trust him as a master. isn''t it because you couldn''t cultivate? it doesn''t matter, your master is rich and powerful, so he can support you. "master, yaoyao is a waste. you wasted so much of your resources and time, and i still can''t cultivate. you must be disappointed." hearing gu changge''s question, yaoyao lowered her head and said in a very low voice. with guilt and anxiety, she didn''t even dare to look into gu changge''s eyes. from the beginning of being happy, thinking that she was really a peerless genius, to discovering that she couldn''t cultivate, and was completely useless, a complete drag. the immortal lun sects cultivator who took her brother away was right. this cliff-like transformation process made yaoyao feel very sad. "that''s it?" hearing this, gu changge looked a little stunned, then he laughed and said, "so you are worried about this? even if you can''t cultivate now, you are still your master''s disciple." "how can you worry about these things at such a young age?" "yaoyao, have you forgotten what the teacher told you before?" yaoyao was stunned for a moment, and her small face, which was originally full of worry, suddenly appeared deeply moved. this answer was completely out of her expectations. she thought she would be abandoned by gu changge because of this. "master" sarch* the n??efire.et website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "master told me before said that sometimes, a master is a person who is more intimate than relatives." in fact, she had always remembered this sentence, and felt very touched at that time. "little girl, just remember and don''t think so much." "even if you can''t cultivate, your teacher can support you for the rest of your life, just think of it as a few little followers." gu changge smiled gently, and reached out to squeeze yaoyao''s nose. "master, you are so kind to me." yaoyao''s nose suddenly turned sour when she heard the words. "silly girl, meeting is fate. since i accept you as a disciple, it is my fate as a master. you don''t have to blame yourself. cultivation is actually very troublesome" gu changge smiled. "since you can''t cultivate, you can save the teacher from worrying about yourself. after all, teaching people is a very troublesome thing." "mmmm. yaoyao knows, so you don''t need to worry about it in the future." yaoyao was very moved in her heart and nodded, looking very well-behaved. she knew that gu changge''s words were actually only to comfort her. after the master accepted the disciple, the disciple couldn''t cultivate. this was obviously something the master said in order to prevent her from blaming herself and worrying about it. master is so kind to me! at this moment, in yaoyao''s heart, gu changge''s status was no different from that of her brother and grandma. "very good, it seems that i was wrong to blame mr. immortal!" seeing this scene, the silver haired granny also sighed with relief. gu changge''s words surprised her, but she also understood the character of this immortal. yaoyao worshiped him as her teacher, it was really her blessing! "yaoyao, why don''t you come with me to the upper realm with the teacher now? this time i came to the lower realm, i have paid back my favor, and by the way, i will accept you as a disciple. after calculating the time, it is time to go back." at this moment, gu changge suddenly opened his mouth with a smile and mentioned the matter of returning to the upper realm. he intended to deal with the reincarnation of the human ancestor, but at this time, he must not show any abnormality. after all, he had to be a little more euphemistic and let yaoyao take the initiative to ask him about her brother. as a master, for the sake of her safety, in desperation, he would accompany her. wasn''t this a logical thing to do? at this moment, when granny yinhua heard these words, she suddenly looked shocked. return to the upper realm? if yaoyao was taken to the upper realm. then yaoyao will be able to access that mysterious and vast world, and maybe she will be able to unravel the secrets hidden in her body. after all upper realm, that''s where legends say that there are immortals, and even beyond immortals. as for granny yinhua herself, she actually didn''t have much thoughts about the upper realm. mainly for yaoyao''s sake, she hoped that she could go to the upper realm with mr. immortal. Chapter 223-2: Master has the power to support you, That Immortal has come to Immortal Lun Sect (2) chapter 223-2: master has the power to support you, that immortal has come to immortal lun sect (2) well, this girl probably misses her brother a lot, so she doesn''t want to leave this place like this. she sighed in her heart, vaguely knowing what yaoyao was thinking. "master, are we going to leave this world now?" yaoyao looked at gu changge. her thoughts were actually just as the silver haired granny had guessed. her little face was very confused. on one side was her master. on one side was her brother. a year ago, her brother was taken to the immortal lun sect for cultivation, and now there was no news. some time ago, the northern mountain village where she was located was attacked by bandits. if there was no sudden arrival of the master to rescue them, she and her grandma might not be able to survive, and they would have died at the hands of the bandits. at that time, she had always hoped that her brother would come to rescue her and her grandma, but he did not come. yaoyao felt that he should be cultivating in immortal lun sect, but something happened, so he couldn''t escape, and he couldn''t return to the village to visit her and grandma. now, there was an incomparably powerful master behind her, and her identity was not the same as before. she could go to immortal lun sect and take the initiative to visit her brother. if he was in a bad situation in the immortal lun sect, he could help her. yaoyao had a good heart and was very sensible. "is there anything else, yaoyao?" hearing this, gu changge was stunned for a moment, then seemed to think of something, and asked with a smile, "tell me, i can take you back to the upper realm after your matter is resolved." "master, i want to go see my brother." yaoyao replied. "oh? your brother?" gu changge was slightly stunned, as if trying to recall. yaoyao also knew that in the eyes of her master, her brother was probably nothing, as insignificant as dust and impossible to be remembered. "since it''s your brother, then we can go to see him." afterwards, gu changge seemed to remember and said with a smile. and agreed to her request. "thank you, master." yaoyao''s face was filled with joy. seeing this, gu changge smiled and touched her head, but said nothing. he was just waiting to say this. "that brother of yours has been practicing in the sect for more than a year, and he didn''t go back to see you? as a cultivator, he can''t protect his family" at this moment, gu changge shook his head slightly, as if he was not very optimistic about yaoyao''s elder brother. it was almost impossible to directly say that your brother was not a good person and abandoned his relatives. if ordinary people said that about her brother, yaoyao would definitely refute it. but this person was her master, and what he said was very reasonable. she was also a little underwhelmed for a while. "brother must have his own hardships" gu changge said nothing more. at the same time, yue mingkong, who was struggling to find the reincarnation of the human ancestor in other domains, also brought people to heavenly domain at this time. "that immortal also came here? and with a little girl?" yue mingkong frowned. hearing this news, her first reaction was to feel strange. at that time, she thought that the immortal would leave the heavenly star realm and return to the upper realm after resolving the matter in the xuan domain. but he didn''t. he even came to the heavenly domain. moreover, the matter of recruiting disciples in the xuan domains taixu sect seemed more like a matter of accepting disciples to her, as if he was looking for someone. after no one was found in the rest of the domains. this immortal came to the heavenly domain. "could it be that he actually came to find the reincarnation of the human ancestor? or is it someone from the human ancestor hall?" various thoughts flashed in yue mingkong''s heart, and there was some faint worry and unease. before the most critical moment, she actually didn''t want to reveal her origin of the upper realm. "i have to find a way to find out who that immortal is." on yue mingkong''s beautiful immortal face, her eyes were very deep. during this period of time, her cultivation base had been upgraded to the late stage of the god king realm, which was not much worse than the quasi-sacred realm. "empress, there doesn''t seem to be anything unusual about that little girl. she came from a place called northern mountain village. she was attacked by bandits at the time, and was rescued by the immortal who was passing by" yue mingkong''s brows furrowed even tighter when the confidant behind him reported it. things were beyond her control. "if i can''t find the reincarnation, then i have to go and cut off his nirvana green lotus" during this period of time, yue mingkong had already narrowed down the area where the nirvana green lotus was about to appear, and finally settled on a certain peak! before the reincarnation of the human ancestor rushed there, she must snatch that nirvana green lotus! "without the nirvana green lotus body, there will be problems when the human ancestor returns to this one, and he will not be able to last long" "it seems that the human ancestor has already made a plan. he even expected the birth of the nirvana green lotus in this world, so he appeared here." "if there is no accident, changge should be calculating a new candidate to take the blame. all of the people on the list i left him are very suitable targets." thinking of gu changge who was in the upper realm now, a softness appeared in yue mingkong''s eyes. sarch* the n?vel_fire.et website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. if it wasn''t for gu changge, she wouldn''t take such a big risk and rush to this world to stop the human ancestor. "changge shouldn''t know everything i''ve done for him now. if he knew, would he trust me a little more" yue mingkong sighed faintly, and then began to take command. a large number of power houses headed towards the heavenly peak she had identified. immortal lun sect, as the most mysterious and powerful force in the heavenly star realm, had been standing for the longest time, even after a million years, it still did not fall. in heavenly domain, there had never been a force like the immortal lun sect. of course, it was also related to its patriarch who was a supreme being. but no matter who it was, when they came to the foot of immortal lun sacred mountain, they had to be respectful, and they did not dare to show any lack of reverence. today, the center of the immortal lun sect was magnificent and majestic. inside a splendid palace. holy master xian lun was pacing with his hands on his back, his eyes opened and closed, and the light appeared, and there was a wisp of divine light, which seemed like he was concerned. below him stood many powerful inner sect elders, as well as the saintess of the xianlun sect and others. "reporting to the holy master, what i saw that day is indeed the case. below many altars, there are ominous auras rushing out, and even black blood rises into the sky, and the surrounding mountains make loud noises, like dragons roaring in pain" "at that time, it was said that when the dragon vein was dug up" a creature that looked like a blue ghost was reporting in the hall, talking about things. it was the green ghost who was also responsible for casting the immortal road for the immortal lun sect in the flying immortal mountains. at this moment, he was talking about the events of the day with a heart palpitating expression on his face. during this time, holy master xian lun was in retreat and did not know about it. it was only today that all the elders were summoned to inquire about this matter. "all the elders saw the scene like this. it seems that something unexpected happened at that time, and something ominous was dug up. the act of cutting the sky was already dangerous, and the good road to immortality broke like this?" holy master xian lun frowned and said, his figure looked stalwart, vague, and his cultivation realm was extremely high. it was unknown how much stronger he was as compared to the holy master of the other sects. and he was a man of great talent. it was also his plan to create the road to immortality. some time ago, there was an accident in the flying immortal mountains, the altar collapsed, many slaves suddenly died overnight, and even black blood was dug out of the ground. in a radius of ten thousand miles, a group of beasts crouched down, making a panicked sound. such a change shocked the entire immortal lun sect, so everyone was called for a meeting, and the matter of forging an immortal road was put down first. "don''t worry about it beforehand. after finding out the truth, you can decide. it was a disciple who had a vision in his body and alarmed the patriarch. is it true or false?" afterwards, holy master xian lun opened his mouth and asked about another thing. hearing this, green ghost was a little puzzled, but he said respectfully, "reporting to the holy master, this is absolutely true." "at that time, all the slaves died suddenly, and only one disciple survived and was safe, so the subordinates felt that there should be something special about him." "so i brought it back to the holy land." "i never thought that he suddenly triggered a vision, and the immortal light reflected in the sky, causing the shadow of the patriarch to appear, shocking all the disciples and elders. even many very old existences appeared, and they personally investigated." "the curse seems to have been removed from that guy''s body" the disciple he was talking about was jiang yang who had the desolate holy body. when he brought him back to the sect from a small village, he was very disappointed when he found out that there was something wrong with his physique, and he threw him to the flying immortal mountains as a slave. but in the end, he didn''t expect that by chance, when he returned to the immortal lun sect and he was valued by many old antiques. this made green ghost feel a little embarrassed. it could only be said that that guy had a really big life and was really lucky? "is it a blessing in disguise?" holy master xian lun frowned and felt incredible, how could the curse of the desolate holy body be so easy to solve? did it really collide with the ominous aura and thus eliminate it? "impossible, the patriarch is the supreme being, overlooking all life and death, a desolate holy body, in my prime, it could grow up to be comparable to the great sacred at most. how could it be possible to arouse the shadow of the patriarch? this child is definitely not simple!" "maybe it will be the hope of flying into an immortal in my immortal lun sect!" holy master xian lun suddenly showed excitement in his expression. the elders and others below had different expressions when they heard the words. now the status of that disciple named jiang yang was not the same, and it had long been precious, in the immortal lun sect. even the saint son, saint daughter, and others were a little weak in front of him. several ancient beings in the sects had personally thought that their status would inevitably rise, and these elders were only in the quasi-sacred realm. they couldn''t compare at all! especially now that even the holy master xian lun was very optimistic about him. however, at this moment, a disciple suddenly rushed over with shock and excitement outside the hall. his voice was trembling and stuttering. he was obviously trembling to the extreme. "report to the holy master, on the mountain gate outside, the immortal is here!" buzz!! in an instant, the entire hall of immortal lun sect turned silent and one could even hear a needle falling! everyone''s expressions were stunned for a while, apparently not responding yet. in the next moment, everyone''s expressions, including holy master xian lun, changed drastically. "immortal?" "could it be could it be the immortal from the upper realm who destroyed the false god mountain with one palm?" Chapter 224-1: This assistance is really timely, Everyone is dumbfounded (1) chapter 224-1: this assistance is really timely, everyone is dumbfounded (1) outside the mountain gate of immortal lun sect. the clouds were shrouded in mist, and it was extremely magnificent. gu changge and yaoyao traveled all the way to this location. during this period of time, he was serious about becoming a master, and he couldn''t say how much he cared about it, but he still did his job with diligence, so that people wouldn''t find anything wrong. although yaoyao couldn''t cultivate, it didn''t matter. as a master, he took her to play all the way, leaving footprints in the vast mountains and rivers, and the ancient cities. at the same time, yaoyao understood the truth, although she couldn''t cultivate, but with a master like him, no one could bully her. gu changge also took her to the ancient restricted areas and the ancient sacred mountains. now, this little girl was very sticky to him, saying that her master was the best person for her. even her silver haired granny who followed behind had gained a lot of enlightenment and knowledge, and was very envious of yaoyao. with gu changge''s intentional care, yaoyao now almost regarded him as her closest person. she even felt that her brother was not like her master, who was meticulous to her. however, after all, she had depended on her brother and her granny for so many years, and he still had a very important position in her heart. this point, gu changge was also clear, so he was not in a hurry. at this moment, he raised his eyes and looked at this majestic ancient place, as he was holding yaoyao by his side, with a strange expression on his face. to be honest, in his opinion, the luck of the immortal lun sect was changing at a strange speed. there was an image of a dragon, but obviously some time ago, he felt that the luck of this location was fading. but in a blink of an eye, it started to recover. this change could only explain what the immortal lun sect had done, and it had begun to conform to the changes in heaven. "could it be because of the reincarnation of the human ancestor that caused this change? it seems that the reincarnation of the human ancestor is not as simple as a child of luck, but he is also in the heavenly star?" various thoughts flashed in gu changge''s mind. he stood here, tall and vague, as if standing in the other world. he was dressed in a moon-white robe, with wide sleeves, and fluttering hair. his face was blurred, and it felt more otherworldly, which made people unable to help but feel a sense of adoration. "reporting reporting to the immortal, someone has been sent to report your arrival." looking at him, the disciples of the immortal lun sect in front of him were stammering and their voices were shaking. they couldnt even stand steadily. none of them expected that the terrifying immortal from the rumors would actually visit them in person today and come to the door of the immortal lun sect. this made them shocked, horrified, worried, frightened, and had all kinds of emotions, which was very complicated. because during this period of time, many restricted areas and ancient sacred mountains had been led away by this immortal, asking for a lot of good things, and those who refused to obey were destroyed by his palm. their end was domineering and tyrannical. there were several ancient existences in those places, who had created several dark turmoils, making countless forces and creatures jealous. but they were also annihilated by this immortal. now that he brought this little girl to immortal lun sect, was he trying to beat their ancestors? this made them terrified and felt that their own mountain gate could not stop this immortal at all. unless their ancestors were awakened. "what''s the matter? are you a little worried about my arrival?" at this moment, gu changge suddenly opened his mouth and asked with a smile. he didn''t care about the disciples of the immortal lun sect in front of him. he was asking yaoyao next to him, feeling that her little hands were a little cold at the moment. of course this was a well-informed question. on the way, in fact, under his intentional inquiry, he also caught some disciples of immortal lun sect. he did ask some news about yaoyao''s brother. jiang yang. today, his status in the immortal lun sect was not trivial, not even the holy son and the holy maiden could compare with him. this was different from what yaoyao had guessed, her brother was doing very well without encountering any troubles or difficulties. as for why he didn''t choose to return home, to visit yaoyao and her grandma. this reason was no longer important. or maybe he forgot about them and didnt want to share his wealth. maybe he was too busy to find time during this process, gu changge had already sensed that some luck was disappearing from the reincarnation of the human ancestor, and then gathered on him. the system''s prompt also made him feel that his guess was correct. under his various hints, yaoyao was indeed a little disappointed in her elder brother. even granny yinhua, who had always known jiang yang, sighed, feeling that jiang yang had changed, and was a little disappointed in him. "master, do you think brother has forgotten yaoyao and grandma?" yaoyao asked gu changge softly. "how could he forget you? he should be cultivating and couldn''t find time to see you." gu changge touched her head with a gentle expression and said comfortingly. "master, please stop comforting yaoyao, brother would never be like this before, he has changed" yaoyao''s voice was a little gloomy. her grandma used to tell her that people were unpredictable, and no one knew what would happen over time. compared with the mortal world, the world of cultivation had too many temptations. during this time, gu changge brought her to see all kinds of prosperity and magnificence, which made her yearn for them at a young age. she could understand that her brother would indulge in such bustling scenes. however, yaoyao still hoped to see him with her own eyes and get an answer before she could leave with her master. master had been with her for a long time, and master could no longer be bothered by her. "it seems that the memory of the reincarnation of the human ancestor has indeed awakened, otherwise it shouldn''t be like this." "i thought i needed to plan things out, but i didn''t expect it to be so simple." seeing yaoyao''s expression like this, gu changge couldn''t help but burst into laughter, thinking so. but there was nothing unusual about his face. boom!! boom!! and soon, in the mountains ahead, divine lights rose to the sky, and several tyrannical auras began to converge. the person in the lead was the current holy master xian lun, with a sturdy figure and a tyrannical aura, with many elders behind him. his mighty and astonishing momentum, shocked everyone, as he came to greet gu changge. "greetings, mr. immortal!" "it''s an honor for our clan to be visited by the immortal in person! this is a great honor for our clan!" "i hope you will be generous and will not take offense if we have been negligent!" "i just don''t know what is the reason for your visit to our clan?" before people arrived, there were respectful, flattering and pleasing voices resounding from far away. a crowd of immortal lun sect outside, and many unknown cultivators stared at this scene in shock, completely unaware of what was happening. on the contrary, silver haired granny and yaoyao were already familiar with this sight and were not surprised in the least. during this period of time, no matter where gu changge took them, it was always like this. those local cultivators, no matter how honorable their status was, were close to falling to their knees to greet them personally. "let''s go, and meet that brother of yours." gu changge held xiaoyao''s small hand and waved his robe. the many runic formations in front of her disappeared from under her feet, leading her towards them. he did not care about the people of the immortal lun sect in front of him. after all, as a superior immortal, he was not someone a cat or dog could take care of. a crowd of immortal lun sects elders, looked at gu changge with sarcastic expressions, although it was in their territory, but no one dared to stop it. "i don''t know if the superior immortal" immortal lun saint lord was a sacred realm cultivator, he reacted after several changes, and went ahead to ask. "this lord wants to see a person named jiang yang." gu changge swept a glance at him and spoke indifferently. jiang yang? how could it be jiang yang? what was so strange about him? what was so strange about him that he had attracted this immortal to personally call him by his name? at these words, a group of immortal lun holy land elders, including the holy master of immortal lun sect, their heads exploded and they all stared in shock. "this is the little girl we saw in that little village back then" it was the green ghost who recognized yaoyao, completely different from the appearance of the face full of mud and dirt, but her aura did not change. "could it be that this superior immortal came to the immortal lun sect because of this little girl''s matter?" "i was really blind at first! i can''t believe i didn''t see that there was something odd about this little girl." thinking of this, the green ghost''s eyes widened and he sighed in his heart for a while. speaking of which, the disciple named jiang yang was this little girl''s brother! how could he be so lucky, not only was he respected by a bunch of old antiques, but now his sister had met such a terrifying immortal from the upper realm. with this relationship, wouldn''t he be able to talk to this immortal and even climb into a relationship? this made green ghost incomparably envious and jealous. and noticing the green ghost''s expression, the holy master immortal lun sect gave him a look with a movement in his expression. the green ghost also understood and hurriedly informed the immortal lun saint lord about the origin of jiang yang and the immortal in front of him through voice transmission. "there is still this relationship?" the immortal saint lord was delighted to hear that the little girl beside gu changge actually had this relationship with jiang yang and was his sister. was not this heaven''s help to the immortal lun sect? "jiang yang is now cultivating in the sect, he is very much valued by a group of old ancestors, whether it is qualification or talent, both are rare to find one in a hundred million years" "i am afraid that in a few years, jiang yang will be able to succeed as the next holy master of the immortal lun sect and lead the immortal lun sect to glory." at that moment, the immortal lun saint lord said respectfully and gave gu changge the lead, heading inside the mountain gate. at this time, he naturally had to find a way to say that jiang yang was doing very well in the immortal lun sect, and his status was above ten thousand people. as for the matter of throwing jiang yang to be a hard worker some time ago, he didn''t even dare to mention it. "oh, is that so?" gu changge nodded with a calm expression, his eyes becoming deeper and deeper, so that no one could feel his joy or anger. but yaoyao, who was on the side, was feeling that her master, at this moment, seemed to be a little angry. this made her a little sad, and her mood suddenly turned bad. yaoyao felt that her master was a little angry at her brother''s actions because he heard these words from the immortal lun sect. although her brother didn''t care about her and her grandma anymore, now, she had her master to take care of her! "yes, the superior immortal has no idea, during this period of time jiang yang has invoked the shadow of our immortal lun sect''s ancestor, which means that his talent has been recognized by the ancestor." "jiang yang is so talented, how could we not see it? we will definitely use most of our resources on him" and at this moment, holy master of the immortal lun sect, who was still unaware of gu changge''s thoughts, was still talking to himself. mentioning how much better jiang yang was living in the immortal lun sect nowadays. after all, how could he know the purpose of gu changge for bringing yaoyao here, and he subconsciously thought that yaoyao was here to visit her brother. "it seems that jiang yang is living a good life." gu changge nodded and said indifferently, although his face was calm at this time. but he was actually already laughing in his heart, he almost cast an appreciative glance at the holy master of immortal lun sect. he was a smart guy as he was not even aware of the backlash of his words. however, this wave of assistance really came just in time for gu changge. it also saved him the effort of sowing dissension. the first thing he had to do was to take care of ones family. her brother was doing so well in the immortal lun sect, when he said that he would come back to visit her and his grandma. but jiang yang didnt, instead he seemed to have forgotten and abandoned the two of them. this made her heart very sad. now holy master''s words were tantamount to sprinkling salt on the wound, further confirming her previous various speculations. in addition, gu changge from time to time at the side with various words hint, pushing the wave. s~ea??h the novl?ire.n(e)t website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 224-2: This assistance is really timely, Everyone is dumbfounded (2) chapter 224-2: this assistance is really timely, everyone is dumbfounded (2) the fact that yaoyao thought so was completely reasonable. "then have you ever heard his sister''s matter from jiang yang''s mouth?" at this time, gu changge looked at the holy master of the immortal lun sect and asked with an inexplicable meaning at the corner of his mouth. the holy master xian lun froze at his words, and felt a chill by this look from gu changge, producing cold sweat, not understanding why gu changge suddenly asked such a question. he himself was not very clear about this kind of thing. the words he said just now were indeed true. but if this question was not answered properly, who knew what kind of consequences he would face? before, he didn''t even know there was a disciple named jiang yang. the fact that jiang yang had a sister was something that he only knew about after the green ghost told him just now. for a moment, the immortal lun sect''s expression suddenly became a little grim, and he did not answer, afraid to say the wrong thing. and this scene of silence fell in the eyes of yaoyao, so that her small face could not help but turn pale. in her opinion, this silence was the denial of the holy master of immortal lun sect, her brother did not mention her sister in the immortal lun sect. as for the reason? it was because he disliked her and her grandma''s humble origins. "ding, the status of her brother in the heart of yaoyao has declined, jiang yang, the son of reincarnations luck, has suffered damage to his luck points, you gained six thousand :uck points and thirty thousand destiny value." "ding, rift between loved ones widened, son of lucks reincarnation, jiang yang suffered luck damage, you gained five hundred luck points, two thousand five hundred destiny value." and at this time, with the system''s prompting voice, gu changges eyes could not help but narrow slightly. the reaction of the holy master of immortal lun sect was within his expectations. this large amount of luck points and destiny value coming in made him think that the key was really in yaoyao and granny yinhua. after all, both of them were jiang yang''s relatives and had extraordinary significance to him. especially, the young girl herself, was a supreme existence in a sense. this kind of thing was too mysterious, no one could say exactly what it was. it was possible that one day, after the young girl would suddenly awaken, she could instantly reach her peak power. this proves that the peach village in the land of immortal abandonment, the peach tree definitely had some kind of problem. but its cultivation was still astounding. this showed how terrifying it was at its peak. gu changge felt that the strength of that peach tree probably exceeded that of a true immortal. with the trust that yaoyao had in him now, and gu xian''er''s current attitude the possibility of that peach tree getting used by him was high. "from the set up, jiang yang should have some unspeakable secret, otherwise he would not let his loved ones be in danger its just that he cant let yaoyao know about this unspeakable secret." "first there was a misunderstanding, and then the misunderstanding was solved, so it became even more troublesome." "but since it''s a misunderstanding, it''s good to let the misunderstanding go on. she doesn''t need to know this either." for a moment, gu changge''s eyes became deep. but on the other hand, this reincarnation body of the human ancestor as a leek was really fat. in terms of luck points alone, it had already surpassed any son of luck gu changge had encountered in the past. after harvesting from the reincarnation body of the human ancestor, he could start to consider the matter of the absolute heavenly extinction. after all, destiny value could be omnipotent, and he could completely rely on it to refine the absolute heavenly extinction. the immortal devouring demon technique, under the absolute heavenly extinction, could also play a role in counteracting the effect of resistance. and soon, the news of gu changge''s descent into the immortal lun sect soon spread sensationally from this side of the mountain gate. after hearing that he called out jiang yang, many elders immediately turned into lapdogs and rushed to jiang yangs cultivation place, to bring him. at this time, who cared about jiang yangs cultivation talent, in the immortal lun sect. status was the most important. since the supreme immortal wanted to see him. that was his honor, so he must be brought immediately! inside the main hall, gu changge was sitting at the top place, sipping tea, looking calm. next to him, yaoyao looked very uneasy and nervous. the people below the immortal lun hall were even more nervous and anxious than yaoyao, and their backs were wet with cold sweat! at this time, they clearly felt that the atmosphere was not right. holy master xian lun''s expression was also a little pale, feeling that this jiang yang would not bring a scourge, right? . deep in the immortal lun sect, in a cave, the divine light was flickering, the aura was rushing like a tide, the mantle of light were flowing like water. in the middle, a clean-cut young man was sitting on his knees, his face was very calm, he looked very bland, and was here to cultivate. many visions emerged and manifested at his dantian. green dragon, white tiger, vermilion bird, black tortoise, true phoenix all kinds of terrifying beasts, like guards, were floating around him, emitting ear-splitting roars that were terrifying and amazing. hoo hoo hoo!!! as he breathed a horrifying vision appeared above his head. the stars of the heavens, the universe, in the middle of a magnificent figure, bowing and worshiping, emitting a sacrificial sound. the grand and ancient worlds sound resounded around the cave! if someone was here, they would be stunned by this vision. the youth himself, however, appeared indifferent. at the entrance of the cave, a beautiful woman dressed in a palace costume was staring closely at him, letting out a sound of admiration. "as expected of a desolate holy body that has unlocked the curse, this kind of vision is truly amazing." the beautiful woman in the palace dress was none other than zhao yi, the current supreme elder of the immortal lun sect, who had the cultivation of the sacred realm. although she looked very young, she was actually already an existence from a very ancient generation. she was the current protector of jiang yang. after all, its natural talent alarmed the ancestors shadow, and was worthy of such treatment by their group from the older generation. the future of the immortal lun sect depended on the jiang yang in front of her. and hearing zhao yi''s words, jiang yang himself still looked calm and unconcerned. on the contrary, he said with a slight sigh, "in a full month, the cultivation level only reached the divine realm, this speed is still too slow." the corners of zhao yi''s mouth could not help but twitch, feeling that his words were meant to hit people. crossing several realms in a month, this kind of record, except for jiang yang, she had never heard of. this was a monster, who could not be measured by common sense. jiang yang looked at zhao yi in front of him and said, "these resources are not enough, i want to break through to the conferred king realm within half a year, it''s still far from that." half a year to break through the conferred king realm? sarch* the n??elfir.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. zhao yi''s expression stiffened again, how could he really say these words so naturally. divine power, great power, holy lord, conferred king. between these realms, the later ones were the more difficult. let alone half a year, even if he had another three years, it was impossible. but considering the jiang yang in front of her, whose talent was truly terrifying, she also nodded her head in faith. thinking that she was a tai-senpai, in front of jiang yang, a young disciple, she was unable to lift her head and could not help but be suppressed by him. who was the junior in the end? in this regard, she was also confused, and felt very inexplicable. jiang yang had an aura that made people couldn''t help but submit to him. "it''s really confusing to see, this is really a mysterious guy." zhao yi shook her head. jiang yang did not take zhao yi''s opinion seriously. at this moment, he closed his eyes again and put his mind on cultivation. at the same time, in his mind, he said indifferently, "see? this is all you can get after you accept me." "do you still want to go back to that gloomy place to continue to be a hard digger?" another voice with resignation and stubbornness sounded out, "you are you, i am me, we are different, there is no way i can accept you!" "young people can be really stubborn, did you forget who was the one who couldn''t hold on and finally gave in to me at that time. if it wasn''t for me, at that time you would have been eroded by that ominous aura, how would you still be alive right now?" jiang yang''s expression was bland, as if he did not care about anything. after he took over his body, how could a mere ominousness stop him? he was the human ancestor who was worshiped by millions of living beings, and his faith was spread in every world. his believers were infinite like the mud and sand of the galaxy. at that time, by using a little means to change the direction of the terrain, causing a conflict between the dragon veins, it instantly broke the immortal lun sects road to immortality, so that their plans to raise the religion to ascend to the top were all in vain. and the immortal lun sect was still unaware of this. subsequently, he showed strong talent, borrowed special means, attracted a shadow of the ancestor of the immortal lun sect, and his status rose immediately. without him, the original jiang yang was now estimated to be dead, exhausted alive on the road to immortality. he was magnanimous, unwilling to take action to erase his true spirit, which was left until now, waiting for it to figure it all out, and self disperse. the original jiang yang''s consciousness, could stay until now, of course, there was part of the reason, because it involved him after the reincarnation mark of all lives to one. just when jiang yang''s mind was deep in thought, a voice came from outside the cave, causing him to frown. "jiang yang! come out quickly!" "did you hear that?" "jiang yang, the supreme immortal wants to see you, hurry up and come out, don''t neglect the supreme immortal!" with a divine light, one elder rushed here, and shouted by voice transmission into the cave. "the supreme immortal?!" hearing these words, zhao yi''s expression changed slightly and she reacted immediately. as the supreme elder of the immortal lun sect, she naturally knew about that supreme immortal who had been making a lot of noise in the heavenly domain during this period of time. why did he come to the immortal lun sect and even called jiang yang? "the supreme immortal?" "is it finally here?" and at that moment, jiang yang''s reaction shocked her even more. it was as if he had already known about it, his expression was bland and calm, and there was even a smile at the corner of his mouth. this scene made zhao yi''s eyes glaze over, why did jiang yang know? what exactly was his origin? subsequently, jiang yang took the initiative to get up and walked towards the outside of the cave. looking at the group of elders in front of him, he said indifferently, "go tell that so-called superior immortal to come over and say that i am waiting for him here, and for the onlookers, don''t come." "what?!" hearing jiang yang''s bland and confident words, the elders were all dumbfounded and couldn''t believe their ears. let the immortal come by himself? and wait for him? did they hear it right? is this jiang yang''s brain probably dumbed down during this period of cultivation? Chapter 225-1: Let you know how high the sky is, Young people shouldn’t cross the line (1) chapter 225-1: let you know how high the sky is, young people shouldnt cross the line (1) jiang yang didn''t care about the reaction of the people in front of him. this seemed to him to be the right thing to do. he was the human ancestor who stood on the top of all races. although many memories of this life had not been fully awakened yet, the character and habit of being aloof and overlooking life and death in the past had penetrated deep into his soul. a mere person from the upper realm, which qualification did he have to make him visit? thinking of the countless gods, demons, beasts and big figures of all races who knelt down in front of him back then. each of them was an existence who could destroy the worlds with only their breath! moreover, in jiang yang''s view, the cultivators who would come here to the lower realms most likely came to find him. before he recovered to his peak, they came to show his loyalty, tried to follow him, and would go back with him to the upper realm. so that they could enjoy a high position by staying on his side in the future. he could tell the purpose of that immortal at a glance, otherwise there was no explanation for why he would be so nice to his sister who was staying in the northern mountain village. in the end, wasn''t it only to please him? after all, with all the benefits, as long as he was not stupid, he would understand what to do. the human ancestor hall he built back then had an extremely detached status in the upper realm. at this time, it should have sensed his existence and came to look for him! jiang yang knew this well. "jiang yang, you probably lost your mind by your cultivation. don''t let that immortal hear your words." "when the time comes to implicate our immortal lun sect, you can''t just eat and walk around." at this time, several elders reacted, their expressions changed drastically, and they scolded jiang yang for a while. this made them sweat a lot. for fear of being overheard by the immortal, it would bring unwarranted disaster to the immortal lun sect. these words made jiang yang frown, but his face was still indifferent. in his eyes, these elders were no different from ants. so he naturally ignored their ignorance and stupidity. at this moment, jiang yang said lightly, "if i were you, i wouldn''t be so stupid. if i say such a thing, i should first ask the so-called immortal, does he dare to let me wait?" dare to let me wait, contained an indescribable self-confidence, and did not put that immortal in his eyes at all. this made the expressions of the elders change drastically again, and they began to stare at jiang yang in disbelief. he was either a lunatic or a fool, could it be that he really had such confidence? "let''s follow jiang yang''s words." at this time, zhao yi''s figure appeared and she said lightly to several elders. she chose to trust jiang yang. in jiang yang, she saw a confident bearing that made people unable to help but convince. therefore, she felt that jiang yang''s words were not for no reason, and she even had a faint expectation for him. judging from jiang yang''s reaction just now, he seemed to have expected that the immortal would come to him. "yes, elder taishang." seeing zhao yi said so, the elders didn''t dare to say anything more, their faces were pale, and they wanted to return to the hall to return to their lives. they came to call jiang yang, but instead of calling him, they had to let the immortal come over in person? although these words were simple, who of them would have the courage to say such a thing to that immortal? several elders were grief-stricken, such as mourning their concubine, it was too difficult for them, they just hoped that jiang yang''s words would be really useful. otherwise, if the immortal blamed them, who would dare to protect them? and soon, several elders left in a hurry. "you still have a wink. although the talent is not very good, it took so many years to cultivate till the sacred realm." jiang yang glanced at zhao yi and said indifferently, "but in the future, you can be a swordsman by my side." hearing that, zhao yi''s expression froze. she had lived for hundreds of thousands of years. she was a goddess in the heavenly domain back then. geniuses of the same era as her were all boiled to death by her. as a result, in jiang yang''s mouth, her talent was not very good? swordsman? what the hell was this? however, considering jiang yang''s confident expression when he said this, it was difficult for zhao yi to refute for a while, and he felt that jiang yang was unpredictable. at this time, in jiang yang''s mind, another voice sounded with anger. "i''m going to see yaoyao, that immortal treats yaoyao so well, how could you have such an attitude?" hearing this, jiang yang said indifferently, "i will meet yaoyao, but you think too much. if i didn''t exist, do you think that immortal would be so good to yaoyao?" in his view, all of this was nothing more than a set up to please him. that immortal was a wise man. "jiang yang he said that at the time, it has nothing to do with us!" sar?h the n??el fire.nt website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "i hope that mr. immortal won''t blame us." on the other side, hearing the words of several elders who were kneeling on the ground, their faces turned pale, and they were shivering. buzz!! in the entire hall, even the falling of a needle was audible for a while, and there was a dead silence. "it''s over!" this was the first reaction of everyone, including holy master xian lun. their faces were pale and their whole bodies were cold. and their souls were trembling. they couldn''t wait to shoot jiang yang to death. "instead, you should ask the so-called immortal, does he dare to make me wait?" in everyone''s mind, such a sentence still echoed. although they didn''t see anyone, they could feel jiang yang''s arrogant and confident look and attitude. but this time. it was not an ordinary person in front of him! it was the terrifying existence that destroyed the sacred mountain at will, and it was unknown how powerful his cultivation base was. once that immortal was offended, could the immortal lun sect still continue to exist? their ancestors were in the supreme realm, but who knew if the means he left behind could actually compete with this immortal? "is this really what jiang yang said?" holy master xian lun''s expression changed suddenly, and he hated jiang yang at this moment. before, he was still very optimistic about him, and now he couldn''t wait to slap himself a few times. "elder taishang was also by jiang yang''s side at that time, and this sentence was approved by her." at the critical moment, several elders did not hesitate to sell the elder taishang. a dead taoist friend was not a poor taoist. at this time, he must not be angered! after all, everyone could see that the immortal at the top had a much deeper expression, and his terrifying aura was like a vast galaxy floating up and down. everyone was out of breath! "dare to make him wait?" "that''s interesting." gu changge finally spoke, his expression was very calm and deep, but his tone seemed to be full of interest. the many elders of the immortal lun sect below felt that they could not breathe, their legs were weak, and they were about to kneel on the ground! "master" "brother" at this moment, yaoyao next to him was also extremely surprised, her little face was full of unbelievable expressions, worried that gu changge would be angry because of this. she really didn''t expect her brother to say such a thing now. let her master go to see him in person? her brother used to be honest, but he wouldn''t say it like this. of course he had changed. in such an environment, he was unable to maintain himself, and became arrogant. "oh, how did jiang yang become what he is now" granny yinhua sighed. as jiang yang''s relative, she was very disappointed and couldn''t believe it. jiang yang, who was honest and kind back then, turned out to be like this. "don''t worry, for your sake, master won''t be angry." gu changge said to yaoyao with a very gentle expression, "but it seems that your brother is somewhat arrogant." his words had been very straightforward. all the people in the immortal lun sect were extremely pale and smiled miserably in their hearts. several elders who came back to resume their lives, at this time, were even more eager to slap jiang yang in the face. what to do? at that time, they thought he was crazy, but they didn''t expect that even the elders would go crazy with him! this was to push the entire immortal lun sect into the abyss of eternal doom! "i''m sorry, master" yaoyao was very moved, gu changge was still thinking about her at this time. if it wasn''t for her, anyone who said such a thing would have been slapped to death by gu changge, right? "this has nothing to do with you." gu changge smiled slightly. in fact, he was not surprised that jiang yang would do this. in a good way, it was a reincarnations memory awakening, but in a bad way, it was actually a rebirth. this was actually similar to the rebirth routine of the remnant soul of the god king that he encountered in the lower realm at the beginning. at this time, the reincarnation of the human ancestor should have recovered a lot of memories. otherwise he wouldn''t have said such a thing. "it''s a real forced king" "just pretending to be forceful in front of me, is there something wrong?" gu changge''s smile seemed a little playful. he understood the idea of the reincarnation of the human ancestor very well. in a normal way, the cultivator who came to look for him now came from the upper realm. the reincarnation of the human ancestor must subconsciously think that this was someone who wanted to please and hug his thighs before he grows up, paving the way for future prosperity. but this time, the reincarnation of the human ancestor probably did not expect that. Chapter 225-2: Let you know how high the sky is, Young people shouldn’t cross the line (1) chapter 225-2: let you know how high the sky is, young people shouldnt cross the line (1) gu changge in front of him, always wanted to devour him, squeeze out his luck points, and replace him. "system, the source of the luck for the reincarnation of the human ancestor, does it involve the fate of the heavenly star realm?" gu changge asked the system in his mind. the system replied, "yes, the fate of the heavenly star realm is closely related to the direction of the reincarnation of the human ancestor." "when the human ancestor was reincarnated in this world, he was already entangled with the luck of this world." gu changge''s heart became clearer when he got the answer. it was pretty much the same as his guess. in terms of luck, it had always been illusory. and human ancestor''s own luck was not only related to the heavenly star realm, but also to his own various causes and effects. including yaoyao, it was actually related to him. even all beings in the heavens and the earth, the beliefs of hundreds of millions of beings were related to the luck of the ancestors. now that his memory had not fully awakened, the luck of the belief part that involved hundreds of millions of living beings was very likely not to fall on the reincarnation of the human ancestor. therefore, alienating the relationship between jiang yang and his relatives had always been gu changge''s plan before that. but now this plan did not need to be considered any more. yaoyao and her grandma''s attitude towards jiang yang had changed a lot. they did not even trust him anymore. what he needed to do next was to convince yaoyao that the current jiang yang was no longer the older brother he used to be. even if it was the opposite, it was easy. "you caused all this yourself. the so-called reincarnation of the human ancestor seems to be just a feigned perpetrator." gu changge didn''t believe that the human ancestor who had not yet returned to the upper realm, could find out what kind of storm he had created with his hands. at that time, even if the human ancestor was reincarnated and brought the luck of the entire heavenly star realm to fight against him, he would not need to care. "don''t worry, mr. immortal, this time the villain will definitely bring the arrogant guy jiang yang up and make a good apology to the immortal." the expression of holy master xian lun changed for a while, and he hurriedly cupped his hands and said. at this time, who cared about jiang yang''s status as yaoyao''s brother. he had offended the immortal himself, and no one could save him! at that time, when gu changge took out his anger at immortal lun sect, they would be wronged! after saying that, the figure of holy master xian lun blurred for a while, he turned into a divine light with a pale face, and went to the place where jiang yang was cultivating. the rest of the elders also rushed there together. even if it was suppressed at this time, jiang yang had to be brought along! in the hall, gu changge''s expression was calm. he turned to drink a cup of tea. "yaoyao, after this time, you should return to the upper realm with your teacher." "hmm, yaoyao will listen to master." yaoyao nodded. now the thought of missing her brother had faded a lot. it didn''t even matter if she saw him or not. seeing him on the other hand, was considered a farewell, an explanation for her longing for so many days. gu changge nodded and heard the prompt sound from the system clearly. "ding, yaoyao is extremely disappointed with her brother. the son of luck, jiang yang, has suffered damage to his luck. you have gained 8,000 luck points and 40,000 destiny value." it seemed that he no longer had to do anything. yaoyao looked young, but her heart was like a mirror. gu changge laughed in his heart, but his face was calm. soon, jiang yang, who was shocked, was suppressed by several elders and was brought to the main hall. behind jiang yang, there was the holy master xian lun with an angry expression, and zhao yi, the supreme elder who was full of shock and disbelief. "reporting to the immortal, jiang yang has already been brought!" several elders said respectfully, and then looked at jiang yang with a deadly expression. their cultivation base had reached the quasi-sacred realm, and they had shot together to suppress jiang yang. now jiang yang, who was only in the divine power realm, was naturally unable to resist. he was quickly captured. with holy master xian lun personally taking action, zhao yi, the supreme elder, did not dare to say anything more. even at this time, she was full of expressions of shock, puzzlement, doubt, and so on. why things were different from what she thought. it was also different from what jiang yang showed. this mysterious superior immortal, not only did not come to visit jiang yang, but instead, he let people suppress him and bring him. combined with the confident and indifferent expression on jiang yang''s face at that time, it really made her feel that her face was hurting for jiang yang. it turned out that his expression at that time was completely fake? "ding, you slapped jiang yang, the son of luck in the face, and got 1,000 luck points and 5,000 destiny value." at this time, gu changge''s mind sounded the prompt sound of the system again as promised. however, he didn''t bother. if he pretended to be forceful in front of him, he had to be prepared to be slapped in the face. "elder brother." yaoyao looked at the young man in front of the main hall with various complicated expressions on her small face. judging from his face, it was still the brother she was familiar with. but the atmosphere was completely different. he was dressed in a luxurious and exquisite robe, and many accessories looked exceptionally extraordinary. the charm and runes flowing in every thread showed that he was living a good life in the immortal lun sect. at this moment, he frowned but his expression remained calm. but he didn''t look at her, nor at the granny behind her. instead, he looked at her master. what did this mean? yaoyao''s lips turned pale. her brother was no longer the kind and honest man he used to be. and even yaoyao herself didn''t notice that at this moment, there was a peach-like pattern on the center of her eyebrows, which flashed by and quickly disappeared. gu changge, who had been paying attention to her, saw this scene, and his expression was a little strange. but soon, gu changge looked at jiang yang below. s~ea??h the ovelfire.et website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. this big guy whom he met for the first time was reincarnated as the son of luck. oh no, it should be the son of reincarnation''s luck. it had come to this, and he was still keeping his calm. with this kind of bearing, if gu changge didn''t know his truth, he would have been fooled by him. "you are jiang yang?" many thoughts passed through his mind, but gu changge''s expression seemed very calm and indifferent, and he asked aloud. "i am jiang yang." jiang yang said calmly. although it was watched by everyone in the hall, there were still many terrifying auras, surging in all directions. but he didn''t seem to feel it. and he was also seriously looking at gu changge. from the appearance, it looked very mysterious, couldn''t see the true face, and was covered by a layer of fog. even the cultivation base was the same. if he could break through the world barrier, he must have a divine weapon for breaking the world barrier, or his realm was extremely high, reaching the peak of the great sacred realm, or the strength of the quasi-supreme realm. the scene of jiang yang calmly looking at gu changge also made many people secretly wonder, was there really something strange about jiang yang? otherwise, where did he come from? "hmph, what an arrogant guy. if it wasn''t for his sister, i don''t believe he would still be able to stand here." holy master xian lun snorted coldly in his heart, it was fortunate that gu changge did not blame immortal lun sect for this. at this time, he was afraid that jiang yang would do something disrespectful to gu changge. "oh, then do you still remember yaoyao?" above the main hall, gu changge put down the teacup in his hand. staring at jiang yang, he asked slowly, "she came all the way here to see you, but you have such an attitude. as a brother, don''t you think it''s wrong?" hearing this, jiang yang frowned and looked at yaoyao beside gu changge. to be honest, what happened today surprised him, and it was completely unexpected. the immortal in front of him didn''t even know his identity at all. his previous thoughts were all wrong, and even made him lose face. would he dare to do this if he knew who he was? wouldn''t he be directly scared to the ground? this made jiang yang feel a little uncomfortable, and felt that gu changge was extremely annoying. from start to finish, things were always under his control. now that gu changge appeared, everything was completely out of his control. "yaoyao is my sister, of course, i remember her, how could i forget." at the moment, jiang yang said lightly, "as for your attitude, i think your excellency should reflect on it. i hate when someone speaks to me in such a high position as you, and you will regret what you did today." after hearing this, everyone''s expression changed. even if she had a good sense of jiang yang, the supreme elder zhao yi, who had previously thought of him as mysterious and unpredictable, had a big change in her expression, feeling that jiang yang was crazy and wanted to die. for a while, the hall was dead silent. everyone didn''t dare to speak, their faces were pale, and they were silent. as for interceding for jiang yang? unless they wanted to die with him. everyone thought that gu changge would be angry. even yaoyao didn''t dare to say anything more at this time. it could be interpreted as jiang yang''s arrogance before, but now this was already a provocation. he was provoking gu changge. "oh, it seems that you think you are yaoyao''s older brother, so the deity won''t do anything to you, right?" gu changge didn''t get angry when he heard the words, but his expression looked like he was looking at the ants hopping around at his feet. with contempt and indifference. this look made jiang yang frown, and his expression was faintly cold. he was about to speak, but was interrupted by gu changge. "forget it, today i will help yaoyao to teach you a lesson, so that you can understand, how high the sky is, the young people shouldnt cross the line, right?" the tone was filled with regret and pity. boom! with his palm, the false name in front of him seemed to explode, and the sky was torn apart. the entire hall seemed to be shrouded in a vast starry sky, the runes flashed, the rules fell, and a trembling sound came out. the terrifying big palm print, as if the sky was falling down, weighed as much as tens of millions of pounds! everyone was chilled, their souls were trembling, their legs were weak, and they couldn''t help kneeling on the ground! "you" the calmness on jiang yang''s face finally couldn''t be maintained. he subconsciously wanted to arouse the luck terrain here, thereby triggering the shadow of the ancestor of the immortal lun sect, and resisting the blow just like that day. but in the next moment, puff! the speed of the palm was too fast, and his body suddenly shook violently, and he fell directly on the ground, spitting blood constantly, and his bones were broken a lot. if it wasn''t for gu changge holding back. under this palm, he would probably explode directly, making the imprint of reincarnation and improving the fusion of recovery. many plans had come to nothing. "it''s better for young people to be down-to-earth and less pretentious." gu changge shook his head, with a slight sigh, and did not continue. but what he said made jiang yang look extremely ugly, like a pig''s liver. he didn''t expect gu changge''s action to be so fast, and he didn''t even let him react, and he didn''t even have time to use his countermeasures! otherwise, he would never be so embarrassed! Chapter 226: Learn to give in and admit cowardice, really smart but mistaken by smartness chapter 226: learn to give in and admit cowardice, really smart but mistaken by smartness there was dead silence in the hall. the remaining fluctuations were like a towering mountain, falling on the top of everyone''s heads. at this time, no one dared to speak, or even to take a breath. at the moment when gu changge made his move, the aura of terror swept through them, and they felt like they had become tiny dust particles under the galaxy, ready to be wiped out at any time. the strength of this immortal was so terrifying that it made all of them tremble with fear. the elders, including holy master xian lun, turned pale, their backs were covered in cold sweat as they were completely frightened. and this time, they reacted. everyone looked at jiang yang, who was slapped on the ground and vomited blood. his eyes were filled with anger and coldness, as if they were looking at a fool or a lunatic! unless jiang yang was crazy, how dare he say such arrogant words just now? if it weren''t for the fact that he was yaoyao''s older brother, he probably would have been shot to death by mr. immortal. it was the only thought in everyone''s mind. "did i really misunderstand? everything about jiang yang before was just a pretense.." even zhao yi, the supreme elder of immortal lun sect, who had great expectations for jiang yang, now looked at jiang yang with doubts in her eyes. judging from what she knew about jiang yang during this jiang yang was calm exuding the confidence that everything was under control. although his words were sometimes arrogant, they were not without reason and basis. now, in front of everyone, he wanted to provoke this immortal? what the hell was this? what kind of reliance does he have? "elder brother......" yaoyao had a complicated expression on her little face, she should be sad when she saw that her brother was injured. but she wasn''t. rather she was disappointed. jiang yang''s actions had already utterly disappointed her. and just now, it was obviously her master who stood up for her, so he took action to teach jiang yang a lesson. she was very sensible and knew that gu changge was angry because of jiang yang''s indifferent attitude towards her. "master, don''t be angry, it''s all yaoyao''s fault, i made you accompany me here, otherwise it won''t be like this..." hearing yaoyao say this to himself, the indifference on gu changge''s face faded, returning to his previous calm and gentle expression. "this matter has nothing to do with you. this guy is ignorant of the sky and the earth, and his words are rude. it is also necessary to teach him a lesson as your teacher." he smiled and said, without the attitude of taking jiang yang seriously. as for the sound of the system''s prompt at this time, he didn''t care. jiang yang failed to pretend in public. this face was hit so badly that he lost a lot of luck points. however, in terms of his character, this humiliation and shame would be difficult to swallow for a while. of course, gu changge didn''t care. in his eyes, jiang yang was just a leek waiting to be harvested, or the kind that was fat and tasty. gu changge actually knew jiang yang''s path and confidence. he could do nothing more than take advantage of the terrain here, according to the illusory fortune, he would use the luck of the heavenly star realm, and other things, to compete with him. after all, he was the reincarnation of the human ancestor. although he only integrated some memories, he would definitely use some of the backhands and methods arranged by the human ancestor. therefore, it seemed that jiang yang''s strength was only in the divine power realm, which was very weak. but if it was a general powerhouse from the upper realm, it was very likely that the table would overturn at this time. sarch* the n?vel?ire.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. in particular, jiang yang had the means to arouse the phantom of the ancestor of the immortal lun sect. supreme beings phantom. although he didn''t know how much of his divine power was left. but under this kind of power, ordinary people were really not his opponents. gu changge was a little suspicious that the ancestor of immortal lun sect had something to do with the human ancestor. otherwise, a good-looking supreme would go to a remote place like heavenly star realm to leave a legacy of taoism? what the hell was he planning? it was nothing more than knowing that the human ancestor was likely to be born from this world in the future, leaving a legacy of taoism and escorting the human ancestor in advance. under all these circumstances, jiang yang had the courage to speak to him like this. gu changge had anticipated this for a long time, so his method of dealing with it was more direct and simple. in the eyes of everyone, jiang yang was pretending to be forced, because they didn''t know that he actually had the strength and confidence. then gu changge slapped him in the face and stepped on his head, wouldn''t that be enough? after all it took a little time to provoke these things to the general trend of the world, like luck and so on. the speed of gu changge''s shot was said to be too fast, so fast that jiang yang didn''t have time to react. it contained the rules of space and time, and instantly surpassed everything and slapped him to the ground. "i have to say, the luck gained by slapping the human ancestor in the face is really a lot..." gu changge''s mind flashed with many thoughts, and his expression was somewhat inexplicable. and at this time, gu changge stopped. jiang yang also slowly stood up from the ground, but he looked very embarrassed, his body was stained with blood. and his bones were broken a lot. his pig''s liver-colored face slowly returned to calm, and there was no sign of anger. in the eyes of everyone, it seemed that after being taught by gu changge, he calmed down, and was not as arrogant as before. it was just that gu changge was clear that jiang yang''s eyes were still full of coldness when he looked at him. the coldness quickly dissipated and became dull. "today''s matter, was reckless, and i also hope that mr. immortal will forgive me for yaoyao''s sake." jiang yang opened his mouth, his voice was very calm, and he even took the initiative to salute gu changge, but the angry look just now was no longer there. then, seeing the shocked expressions of everyone, he explained again, "the reason i made provocative words just now was because of jealousy. it was the first time i saw yaoyao being so close to a strange man. so this brother was so jealous that he was unqualified...." "now i understand, i was calmed down by the palm of immortal." "yaoyao has a good life, i should be happy that besides me, there are other people who treat her so well." "yaoyao is not my sister alone, and now she still has a master who treats her so well." having said that, jiang yang looked at yaoyao again, showing the smile that yaoyao had always been familiar with, a little apologetic. "i''m sorry yaoyao, this brother was too indifferent to you just now, because i thought that after you had a master, you won''t want this brother. "brother is apologizing to you now, will you forgive me?" the more he said, the deeper the guilt on his face became. seriously. even his eyes were a little red. these sincere words of apology changed the expressions of many elders in the hall, and they were a little moved. judging from jiang yang''s age, it was completely understandable that he would do such a thing. these explanations were also reasonable. and there was nothing wrong with it. in jiang yang''s description of himself, he had a deep sister obsession because after seeing his sister with such a master, he was unwilling and extremely jealous. but now, he was so calm. this made a lot of people who thought he was stupid and had a broken brain just now, admire his courage and dared to say such humiliating words in front of everyone. after jiang yang finished speaking, he stood still in the hall, looking at yaoyao with an apologetic expression, wanting to be forgiven. although gu changge''s palm showed a lot of affection on yaoyao''s face, the injury it caused to him was still terrifying. his internal organs and bones were trembling a lot. if it was not supported by a strong physique, it would probably leave a dark injury. and this also made jiang yang understand that gu changge was different from the cultivators he had met before. he looked very decent, but his methods were also righteous and demonic, on the surface it seemed to be saving face for yaoyao. but he did tricks in secret and wanted to abolish him!! moreover, the strength displayed by gu changge could completely hurt him. the method of instantly crossing the space and attacking was too fast. before jiang yang wanted to take advantage of the general situation here, he was suppressed. this was completely beyond jiang yang''s expectations. before, he always thought that he could use the luck and dragon veins of immortal lun sect to compete with gu changge, and let gu changge understand that he was not simple, so he was not afraid of him. but it turned out that he was wrong this time... just with this thought in mind, he was slapped in the face. otherwise, he would not suffer such a big loss and lose so much face in front of everyone. however, thanks to gu changge, jang yang recalled a lot of things. the origin of her sister was probably not simple! no wonder gu changge treated her so well, and it really was a plot. at this moment jiang yang decided to change the way and start with his sister. he didn''t know the origin and purpose of gu changge for the time being, but he had written down this hatred, and he would have the opportunity to take revenge in the future. "it seems that he has learned to be smart, and i plan to accept the softness first." gu changge smiled lightly, looking at jiang yang''s expression a bit intriguing. "jiang yang... " "this kid is really." at this time, hearing these words, the always soft-hearted silver haired granny couldn''t help but sigh. with her understanding of jiang yang''s character, it was unlikely that he would do something like that just now. such an explanation made her sigh. but how to make a decision was not something she could decide, but depends on yaoyao. "eldor brother... "are you saying this is true?" yaoyao was stunned when she heard the words, and confusion appeared on her little face. she didn''t expect jiang yang to suddenly say this. and that sincere look didn''t look like a fake. but brother, was it really because of this reason, because he was afraid of losing her, that he treated her indifferently? if it was any normal time, when yaoyao heard this, she would feel very happy. but now... yaoyao was also a little tangled for a while, she was not someone who would be fooled by a word or two. especially when jiang yang''s change of attitude was too fast. but if it wasn''t for this reason, how could he explain his act of provoking gu changge just now? so she looked at gu changge subconsciously, wanting to see what her master thought. at this time, gu changge noticed her expression and couldn''t help but smile and said. "since your brother has already apologized like this, how about yaoyao forgiving him? who doesn''t make mistakes at a young age? i think his words are sincere, so it makes sense to explain it like this." "after all, he''s your brother!" as he said that, he glanced at jiang yang with a somewhat intriguing expression. it seemed that jiang yang had learned to be smart this time, and planned to start with yaoyao, but he was not too stupid, and continued to act as a coercive offender. gu changge also wanted to know what jiang yang planned to do next. after all, the current jiang yang was no longer the older brother of yaoyao. it was true that he was the reincarnation of the human ancestor, but so far, there were not many people who could recognize his identity. gu changge was still thinking about how to expose jiang yang''s "true face", so that yaoyao could break up with him. now that he took the initiative to do so, it gave gu changge more opportunities. after all, the deeper the deception, the greater the cracks and hatred it would bring at the moment of exposure. this was exactly what he wanted. "mmmm, yaoyao will listen to master." after gu changge said so, yaoyao naturally didn''t say anything more at this time. it was just that the way she looked at jiang yang was no longer the closeness that she used to have. it was like she was looking at a very ordinary person. jiang yang''s expression also calmed down, but there was still a wry smile on the corner of his mouth. as if he was still regretting what happened just now. he didn''t intend to just make yaoyao believe him, to change her disappointing attitude towards him before. "yaoyao, it''s not that this brother didn''t want to go back to see you and my grandma, but it was because i had difficulties, i can''t get away from it at all, and only now can i be a little free." at this time, jiang yang spoke again and threw out such a sentence. as soon as these words came out, the expressions of many people in the hall changed, including the holy master xian lun, who turned pale, and cold sweat dripped from his forehead! he already knew what jiang yang was going to say! this was something he absolutely did not want gu changge and others to know, because it was related to the secret of immortal lun sect. it also involved the fact that they treated jiang yang as a slave and threw him to flying immortal mountain. at this time, jiang yang said that if they made yaoyao angry wouldn''t their immortal lun sect suffer? in their eyes, although yaoyao was just gu changge''s disciple, she was actually no different from a little princess. "is there a reason?" when yaoyao heard this, she was also slightly startled, jiang yang took the initiative to mention this matter, which made her feel like it was really like this. what was wrong? that my brother couldn''t go back to see me and grandma? this matter had actually become a thorn in her heart. but at this time yaoyao''s little face did not change much, she even sighed. "suddenly saying this at this time, it doesn''t matter whether your hard work is true or not, it is useless, smart people are mistaken by their smartness.." looking at the helpless jiang yang below his eyes, gu changge actually guessed what he was going to say next. he smiled slightly. what was the use of saying it? yaoyao''s opinion of him had been deeply ingrained. on the way, she told gu changge that jiang yang was a simple, honest and kind person in the past. if he was misunderstood, he would not defend himself, and would only bear it silently. now jiang yang impatiently threw out this hardship on his own initiative? this purpose was too obvious. "you don''t need to say anything about your troubles, brother, yaoyao belleves in you" at this moment. yaoyao shook her head and did not let jiang yang explain. although she was small she had an invisible majesty at this time, which made jiang yang swallow what he wanted to say. he frowned involuntarily. to be honest, the consciousness that was born before this body was not integrated, and the impact on him was not small. just like now, he didn''t even know why yaoyao said that? she didn''t even want to listen to my hardships? however, jiang yang still showed a relieved expression on his face, and then returned to his previous calm and indifference. "yaoyao and her grandma come from so far away from the northern mountain village. they must be exhausted. why don''t you take some rest first." "tomorrow, i''ll take you two and walk around the immortal lun sect. i haven''t seen you for more than a year. i actually miss you very much." he said with a smile, he didn''t look like he was slapped to the ground by gu changge just now, and vomited blood. as if that person was not him. now it seemed that the host mainly welcomed relatives from afar. this scene made many elders frown, and it was not easy for them to decide their attitude towards jiang yang. after all, jiang yang was the first person who attracted the shadow of the ancestor after so long. gu changge didn''t even blame jiang yang, so how could they dare to go beyond it? "what the hell is jiang yang doing?" holy master xian lun frowned, unable to understand the purpose of jiang yang. "i hope jiang yang doesn''t act stupid again." elder zhao yi''s gaze was a little worried. gu changge''s expression also became interested. interesting. next, jiang yang would probably have to find a way to reduce yaoyao''s sense of resistance. as a reincarnation of the human ancestor, his vision was not bad, and he could see that yaoyao was different. it was just that jiang yang could not have imagined that the person yaoyao trusted most now was not him, but her master gu changge. "this is an opportunity for me." thinking of this, gu changge squinted his eyes and made a plan. Chapter 250-2: Are you really interested in your cousin? No way, no way (2) chapter 250-2: are you really interested in your cousin? no way, no way (2) in gu changge''s view, their real cultivation base could be estimated to have exceeded the supreme realm or even the emperor realm that had been sealed up to this day. as everyone knew, only after the cultivator that had completed the nine heavens of the supreme realm could surpass the supreme realm. there was actually a threshold between the supreme realm and the emperor realm, which was called the quasi-emperor realm by many cultivators. it was just that the quasi-emperor realm was not actually a realm, it was a title for cultivators who had surpassed the supreme realm, but had not yet reached the emperor realm. some time ago, the sky-shattering sword energy that appeared over the sea king palace was actually caused by one of gu xian''er''s masters. her master temporarily left peach village for some personal reasons and went to the outside world. then he learned that gu xian''er was bullied by the guys from the sea king palace, and immediately cut it off with a knife. in addition, the ancestor of the gu family was also there at the time, which forced the sea king palace to seal the sea for hundreds of thousands of years. so one shouldn''t look at the small peach village here, but its real strength was even more amazing than some eternal forbidden areas. with such a terrifying background of gu xian''er, she could even challenge some immortal great sages at will. gu changge also got a lot of good things from these old guys. during the discussion, from their perspective, some of gu changge''s insights were also full of amazement, and they felt that the rumors of him being the reincarnation of a true immortal were not false. they agreed that he was worthy of the title of the strongest person in the younger generation. he deserved to be gu xian''er''s cousin, the person who would be in charge of the immortal sect and the ancient immortal family in the future. as long as this innate demonic problem was solved, the upper realm would be gu changge''s world in the future. therefore, several old guys were also happy to pass on some tricks to gu changge, but gu changge naturally refused it. after all, his method of building goodwill in front of everyone played a big role. sar?h the n?vel(f)ire.nt website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. in the beginning, they were very rude to him, and they didn''t like him at all. how could they be so polite now? by the way, he also got a lot of luck points. gu changge estimated that it was because of the quest from the daughter of luck related to gu xian''er that he accepted at the beginning. gu xian''er didn''t know what gu changge was thinking about. seeing him and his masters fighting casually, she couldn''t help feeling a little relieved. she was worried that her masters would still have trouble with gu changge. on the other hand, gu xian''er hoped that this period of time would last longer. after all, it was rare to see another side of gu changge, and he could get along well with a group of children in the village. in the past, he always gave people a feeling of being aloof and overlooking everything indifferently. and in the blink of an eye, several days passed. gu changge''s figure appeared outside peach village. all the villagers, including masters of gu xian''er, came to see him off. many children were even very reluctant. because gu changge taught them a lot in the past few days, and gave them a lot of things, including scriptures on cultivation, etc., which made many children feel that this exiled big brother was very good. after all, people who could be good to children were not bad people. this point was basically a consensus among people, and it was also the reason why gu changge could quickly gain the trust of the villagers in peach village. "junior will leave first. if i have time in the future, i will visit the seniors again." at this time, gu changge spoke. with a faint warm smile on his face, he said goodbye to everyone and planned to leave peach village. after all, there were still many things waiting for him to solve. it was impossible for him to stay here forever. gu xian''er didn''t plan to leave. because of yaoyao''s sake, she planned to cultivate in peach village for a while, and all along, a few masters could take the opportunity to guide her. although she was not weak, she was much weaker than many ancient freaks who were recovering today. from the words of the old guys, gu changge also knew that they should be opening a small stove for gu xian''er. the next time he saw her, her strength should have improved a lot. as for yaoyao. he didnt know how long it would take for her to wake up. judging from taoyao''s words, although yaoyao was a dao fruit, she was seriously injured in that chaotic thunder tribulation. after all, it was a major injury, and its impact was not small. if he wanted her to recover completely, it would definitely take a while. gu changge naturally had nothing to say about this. "changge, remember to come over next time, the aunties like you." "why don''t you stay for a few more days? seeing the reluctance of this girl xian''er, you are also cruel" at this time, seeing that gu changge was about to leave, several aunties said in succession, joking around, making gu xian''er, who was a little unhappy, suddenly embraced. gu changge smiled, "i will come later." "look at xian''er''s reluctance, why don''t you stay for a few more days?" an old lady asked with a smile as if she didn''t think it was a big deal. who is reluctant to give up, auntie, don''t talk nonsense, i wish this tough guy quickly disappeared from my eyes hearing these words, gu xian''er quickly denied it, as if afraid of gu changge''s misunderstanding. "i wish she was quieter, lest it always sounds like there are flies whining around." gu changge glanced at her and said calmly. "gu changge, what do you mean, how do i annoy you? then look at me in the future and walk around a bit" gu xian''er hummed and was not expecting this. before changge left, she was even mad at him. but gu changge could no longer hear her words. at the moment when these words fell, gu changge turned into a divine light and rose into the sky, and directly left peach village without any stop. gu xian''er was a little indignant and waved her little fist, "damn, this guy won''t listen to me and let me finish my sentence." but soon, the expression on her little face turned a little dejected, showing reluctance. "xian''er, are you really interested in your cousin? no way, right?" "you are siblings" seeing her expression, several aunties started joking again. gu xian''er looked at them angrily, "don''t talk nonsense, okay? besides, what happened to the siblings, he''s not my brother." but as soon as she said this, she felt that something was wrong, and quickly changed the subject, "the weather is good today, the sun is very" "who would have thought that today, all of this is really good luck!" this scene made several of her masters laugh. then they all sighed. after leaving peach village, gu changge''s figure appeared on the top of a mountain outside the land of immortal abandonment. "master." there were several figures in front of him, all of them were very powerful, and their expressions were extremely respectful. the person at the lead was a creature in the shape of a yaksha, and his cultivation was in the true god realm. among the rest, there were both males and females, and there were also other ethnic groups. after the last incident in the ancient immortal continent, many young supremes found gu changge and planned to follow. gu changge accepted them all with the idea of ??not refusing those who came to him. after all, sometimes many things could be left to them to do. for example, this time, he let them pay attention to the absolute heavenly extinction. they had already been ordered by gu changge to wait for him here. Chapter 251-2: Are you really interested in your cousin? No way, no way (1) chapter 251-2: are you really interested in your cousin? no way, no way (1) near peach village, everyone saw this scene and couldn''t help but froze. even the old guys were wide-eyed and dumbfounded, unable to believe this scene. "this" the chief of the peach village helplessly held his forehead. the rest of the old guys also looked helpless. gu xian''er would choose to dig out her own dao bone to help gu changge. it surprised them a bit, but they couldn''t say much. after all, it was a private matter between the two of them. as masters, the most they could do was to prevent gu changge from bullying gu xian''er. gu xian''er would do this, and it was difficult for them to stop it. however, gu changge actually stopped her and said such a thing, which surprised them a little. then it was to make them old guys feel flushed and ashamed. but thinking about it carefully, as an elder brother, there seemed to be nothing wrong with gu changge talking to his sister like this. at this time, after saying this, gu changge also let go of gu xian''er. his bottomless eyes stared at her without speaking, appearing very calm. "woooooo gu gu changge, what are you talking about" after just realizing the meaning of what gu changge said. a haze suddenly appeared on gu xian''er''s face, which was red and scary.????????????????e????????. ???????????? she was in a panic, her heart was beating fast, and her voice was trembling. even her words were not complete. she never thought that gu changge, who had always been indifferent to her, would suddenly say such gentle words. why would he rather die than see her hurt like this? it was way too cheesy. and he said this in front of every one of the peach village. this made gu xian''er''s head buzzing for a while as if being hit by a hammer. her hands and feet went weak as if she couldn''t use her strength. if it were any other time, she would definitely talk back to gu changge. but with his current appearance, wasn''t he worried about himself, showing his true feelings? this made gu xian''er unable to find words to say. gu changge suddenly revealed his true feelings, which completely exceeded her expectations. today, she probably would not be able to dig out her dao bone. "what nonsense did i say? i didn''t say nonsense. im just telling the truth." gu changge shook his head, and his expression returned to his natural state, "anyway, as your elder brother, i won''t be reduced to the point where you have to dig your bones to save me. for me, this kind of humiliation is worse than death." "the grievances between us have already been cleared up. you don''t owe me anything, and i don''t owe you anything. i don''t need you to pay me anything." his voice was still calm. sea??h th n?velfire.nt website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. at this time, if he didn''t make it clear, gu xian''er was an idiot and might have thought about digging her own bone. although she did have experience in growing dao bone, it was difficult to say whether she could save her life after digging her immortal bone. not to mention growing a third bone again. gu changge also didn''t want her to take risks for no reason. after all, after digging out the immortal bone, what was its use? the problem in his body had already been resolved. of course, this kind of truth could not be told to gu xian''er. "you have a tough mouth!" "that''s not what you said just now" hearing this, gu xian''er was a little indignant, and her beautiful eyes stared at him. she still remembered what gu changge said just now, and was obviously worried about her safety and didn''t want to see her hurt. "didn''t i just say that?" gu changge said calmly. "why are you so stubborn, can''t you admit that you care about me?" gu xian''er snorted. she looked as if she saw through gu changge''s mind. but in gu changge''s opinion, her expression meant that she needed a beating. it seemed that she got used to it too much. "senior taoyao has already told me how to solve the demonic matter, so i don''t need you to cause trouble." gu changge then added. "why do you want me to cause trouble?" hearing this, gu xian''er''s face was displeased. gu changge shook his head and said nothing more. "since the senior has already told me the solution, why did you tell this idiot this method?" instead, he looked at taoyao, and there was some deep meaning in his words. although this taoyao seemed to be peaceful and gentle, in fact it had a taste of watching the fun and not taking it too seriously. it really was monstrous. "are you blaming me? after all, this is entrusted by xian''er. since i say so, it must mean that i am sure" the words that came from the peach tree were as plain as water, not knowing whether she was happy or angry. when gu xian''er was able to give birth to the immortal bone, to be honest, it was because of her. if she dared to tell gu xian''er like this, she was not afraid that her life would be in danger. "i begged sister taoyao to tell me, gu changge, don''t blame sister taoyao." seeing gu changge''s questioning tone, gu xian''er also hurriedly said, and was a little anxious. for fear that gu changge would hold a grudge against sister taoyao because of this incident. she knew very well about gu changge''s vengeful character. although he was not as powerful as sister taoyao now, if gu changge really wanted to deal with someone, with the background and forces behind him, it was still scary. but speaking of it, gu changge would scold sister taoyao so much because he was worried about her. this made gu xian''er a little happy. since gu xian''er said this, gu changge naturally didn''t say anything more. taoyao didn''t speak anymore and regained her tranquility, and she let down strands of divine light to continue cleaning the injury for yaoyao, who was sleeping peacefully under the peach tree. this scene made several old guys sigh with emotion. in the next few days. gu changge stayed temporarily in peach village with gu xian''er. he had to say that although it was in the depths of the land of immortal abandonment, the scenery here was very beautiful, like a paradise. the morning sun was falling, the golden clouds were rising, and the spiritual energy was dense. as the peach tree stretched here, the scenery here was dyed with a layer of splendid brilliance. there were also many spiritual birds and auspicious beasts nearby, but large beasts were afraid to approach. although the villagers here did not cultivate, their strength and their bloodlines were far better than that of many cultivators. in gu changge''s opinion, it had something to do with taoyao''s frequent grooming of their bodies. as the guardian of the peach village, she treated these villagers very well. perhaps as she said, living for too long was boring and she had to find something to do. during this time, gu changge got to know a lot of gu xian''er''s masters. under the side effects, he found out a lot about their origins. as he had guessed, gu xian''er had two sets of destiny templates, and none of her masters were fuel-efficient lamps. the origin of each one of them was amazing. they once made a name for themselves in the outside world, and they came here for various unknown reasons. Chapter 252-1: A premonition of sibling’s rebellion, About another inheritor of demonic art (1) chapter 252-1: a premonition of siblings rebellion, about another inheritor of demonic art (1) "gu changge" at this time, ying yu was the first to speak. this was the first time she had seen gu changge in person, and he was far more terrifying and powerful than the rumors. just the mighty group of followers behind him was enough to explain everything. not to mention that even if she was in the quasi-sacred realm, she couldn''t see gu changge''s cultivation, as if there was a layer of fog. this reminded ying yu of the rumor that gu changge had a fight with the great sacred realm in the ancient immortal continent. this man was far more unfathomable than she imagined. this made ying yu much more cautious in her heart, she originally planned to ask about the humiliation she suffered in front of gu family''s mountain gate that day. but at this time, she had already left behind that matter. "oh, what advice does miss ying yu have?" hearing ying yu calling her name, gu changge seemed to notice her, and was slightly surprised. when he first investigated ying shuang, he knew the existence of his sister ying yu. unexpectedly, she just arrived in southern heaven and she took the initiative to send herself to his door. this made gu changge a little surprised. its been a long time since the leeks were delivered to my door in person. "gu changge, you said that my brother is the inheritor of the demonic art. wouldn''t that be too arbitrary?" ying yu was also very direct at this time, with her silver eyes staring at him. she was straight to the point and asked this sentence in front of everyone. gu changge was a little surprised to hear this, "did thai gu said this? maybe miss ying yu made a mistake?" he was telling the truth. he really didn''t say that. but it was not that he didn''t say anything, it was just that he didn''t mention ying shuang at all. back then, when he was in the ancient immortal gu family, he placed the blame on ying shuang''s head. gu changge was just echoing the speculation of wang ziji, the descendant of the human ancestor hall. even if ying yu wanted to find someone to settle the bill, she should go to wang ziji. it had nothing to do with him, gu changge. "you" ying yu''s face changed slightly, and at this time she also realized that this sentence was wrong. gu changge did not say that. but under the circumstances at the time, everyone felt that someone was framing emperor mountain. it was just that gu changge and wang ziji acted in the opposite direction, thinking that this was an intentional attempt for heavenly emperor mountain to confuse the public and make everyone ignore it. after all, everyone felt that heavenly emperor mountain was framed by someone. then, when tracking down the inheritor of demonic arts, they would definitely ignore the heavenly emperor mountain first, thinking that they were also victims. this method was more despicable than directly saying that emperor mountain was related to the inheritor of demonic art. it just happened that they couldn''t find a way to wash it all away. sarch* the n?velfire.nt website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "gu changge, that''s what you meant at the time, but now you still want to argue. my brother and you have no grievances or enmity, why did you frame him?" ying yu still didn''t give up, after all she finally saw gu changge, so she would not give up so easily. at this time, she hoped that her brother would come here with her and confront gu changge. but after ying shuang came to southern heaven, he never left his mansion, saying that he was waiting for the news of the heavenly extinction battlefield. this made ying yu very helpless, and there was no other way. "why do i have to argue? i haven''t made a direct conclusion as to who is the inheritor of the demonic art. could it be that miss ying yu thinks that finding the inheritor of the demonic art is like a child''s play, and one can cover the coffin at will?" "and as you said, i have no grudges with prince ying, do i have to do this? what i said to holy maiden ziji was just a possibility." "even if you want to blame, you have to blame the holy maiden, right? did you come to trouble gu, thinking that gu''s temperament is gentle, so you can deal with it?" gu changge smiled lightly, but at his last words, his smile also subsided. his expression was profound and indifferent. "ii don''t have such an idea, gu changge, you think too much." ying yu gritted her teeth, her soul trembled as she felt the terrifying power that seemed to be suffocating her. gu changge was fine when he spoke just now. now when he changed his expression, she could feel the palpitating feeling more intuitively. what gu changge said at this time caused the pavilion and the many cultivators in the vicinity to pay close attention to this place, and their expressions changed greatly. after all, the matter of the inheritor of demonic arts was of great importance. in the eyes of everyone, what ying yu was doing now was the same as making trouble out of nowhere. gu changge and the descendant of human ancestor hall did not say that prince ying was the inheritor of demonic arts, but they just put forward their own ideas at that time. after many cultivators discussed it, they thought so. and no one was a fool who would do thankless things. after all, human ancestor hall had been fighting against the inheritor of demonic arts for many years, and wang ziji''s words had convinced many people. not to mention that some time ago, another descendant of the human ancestor hall also stopped outside the emperor mountain and finally left. on the surface of all these signs, emperor mountain had the biggest suspicion. what else did ying yu want to wash? currently, in the ancient city of southern heaven, there were many strong people. even if ying yu was the daughter of the emperor, she did not dare to cause public anger. "in my opinion, it''s obvious that she couldn''t find a solution, so she found the young master changge, and she was already anxious." "wait until the day when her brother''s identity as the inheritor of demonic arts is really revealed, i will see how she will look" "i think she is completely covering up the inheritor of demonic power and intends to be the enemy of the whole world." "either kill him here today, and avoid leaving a scourge in the future." the discussion voices of the cultivators around that was icy cold along with a killing intent, also entered ying yu''s ears, making her complexion a little pale. after gu changge said this, her actions just now obviously caused public anger. "forget it, it seems that miss ying yu has a simple temperament and is a straightforward person. gu will not care about today''s affairs. you should figure it out yourself." at this moment, gu changge sighed helplessly and waved his hand. seeing this, the followers behind him immediately understood what he meant and began to drive away the cultivators who were looking around. gu changge even did this. at this time, everyone nearby also understood that he didn''t want to pursue anything, and they didn''t dare to give him face at the moment. when the anger dissipated, the man in black and the others also breathed a sigh of relief. inexplicably, they were grateful to gu changge. they also knew that if the public anger broke out, with their strength, they would not be able to stop so many cultivators, and they would be killed or injured today. who told them to be so unlucky, and have a relationship with the inheritor of demonic art? soon, only wang wushuang, ye langtian, chi ling and other young supreme beings were left in the pavilion, as well as ying yu, whose face was still a little pale, and the people around her. gu changge''s sudden relief made her a little surprised and puzzled. logically, she was so aggressive and asked directly, gu changge should be angry and attack her, right? why would he help her? "since everyone is here, why don''t miss ying yu sit down and have a drink." at this moment, gu changge sat down calmly and naturally, and then greeted ying yu who was a little dazed. "miss" "miss, this is a request from the young master changge. don''t be stubborn. by the way, i apologize to the young master changge for being disrespectful just now." the man in black beside ying yu immediately whispered beside her when he saw this, and at the same time looked at gu changge slightly flatteringly. although he was asked by his parents to follow prince ying, he was not stupid. he understood that ying shuang was now a mud bodhisattva crossing the river and he could not protect himself. before the issue of the inheritor of demonic art was resolved, there was no second possibility other than being beaten like a rat crossing the street with ying shuang. it was better to take the opportunity to show goodwill to gu changge. regardless of identity or strength, gu changge was far better than ying shuang. Chapter 252-2: A premonition of sibling’s rebellion, About another inheritor of demonic art (2) chapter 252-2: a premonition of siblings rebellion, about another inheritor of demonic art (2) this scene shocked all the young supreme beings who were injured by this ancient freak just now. when would they be able to be like gu changge. who could deter many beings by doing nothing, and relying on power alone. "gu changge, thank you for your rescue just now." ying yu was not someone who didn''t know the good and the bad, and could distinguish the priorities. she felt grateful towards gu changge for the current situation. everyone was also very sensible, and gave her the seat beside gu changge. she hesitated first, and then sat down. if one sat too far away from gu changge, it would inevitably be a little rude. gu changge didn''t seem to care about this either. after ying yu sat down, he stopped paying attention. gradually, ying yu felt a bit like sitting on the edge of a needle and was uncomfortable, which reminded her of the scene of waiting in front of ancient immortal gu family''s mountain gate. she also thought that gu changge had some intentions when he made a move to save her just now. but now it seemed that gu changge did it without any hesitation, she thought too much, otherwise why would he ignore her after letting him sit down. for a while, ying yu couldn''t understand gu changge''s actions. he also didn''t look like he had any ill will towards her and her brother. at this time, it was the man in black behind ying yu who kept giving her a wink, signaling her to take the initiative to toast. sear?h the n?vel(f)ire.et website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. after all, at this time, sticking there like a wooden pier, doing nothing, was not only stupid but very much stupid. ying yu also reacted suddenly, when did she become so stupid? "gu changge, this cup is for helping me handle the situation." however, this was obviously her first toast, and she seemed very unfamiliar, and her words were also very blunt. hearing this, gu changge glanced sideways at her, his eyes were somewhat interested, but it was not unexpected. after all, it was all within his expectations. "there''s no need for this wine." then, he waved his hand and said casually, "i just saw your simple and straightforward personality and knew that you had no malicious intentions." "if you came here with malice, believe it or not, you would have been crushed by me now, right?" his words were understated, but with a piercing chill. ying yu shivered uncontrollably, and her face turned pale. she knew that gu changge''s words were not false. gu changge indeed had the ability to do so. "if you have time to waste on me, you might as well ask your brother more. maybe he has something to hide from you? he didn''t come out to confront me." afterwards, gu changge smiled nonchalantly. of course ying shuang did not dare to come out and confront him. after all, gu changge still had the handle on his body. in this regard, ying shuang was also very clear. "i understand" afterwards, ying yu quickly recovered. from gu changge''s various actions, it was shown that he had no hostility toward ying shuang and heavenly emperor mountain. the reason why there was such a guess was only based on the most appropriate possibility at the time. therefore, the problem did not lie with gu changge. who would it be on? ying yu fell into contemplation. looking at this scene, gu changge''s expression was somewhat intriguing. to seize the luck points from the son of luck, the greatest target was the person around him who was most familiar with him. all he had to do was point out a few things.. for the rest, as long as ying yu was not stupid, she could find out ying shuang had been deceiving her! gu changge had already vaguely seen the drama between the siblings. with that he began to drink wine on ying yu''s own initiative as it could be seen that she rarely drank wine. and the wine here, even if the cultivator resolved it with cultivation, had great effects. ying yu didn''t expect gu changge to pour wine for her, and was a little flattered for a while. although she couldn''t drink too much, at this time, it was not easy to save gu changge''s face. soon, she drank a few cups. she was a little dizzy and almost fell. fortunately, gu changge was quick-witted and gave her a hand. "thank you, young master gu." ying yu''s head was even more dizzy at this time, and her face was slightly red. however, the name of gu changge was also changed. gu changge shook his head a little helplessly, "miss ying yu, you drank too much" the black-clothed man named agu scratched his head and said flatteringly, "young lady rarely drinks wine, so i hope young master changge doesn''t blame her." gu changge waved his hand, "then you can take miss ying yu back." ying yu''s two maids stepped forward and took her away. "young master changge, then we''ll leave first." the black-clothed man smiled back, and then led people away. a strange color flashed in gu changge''s eyes. except for him, the rest of the people did not see the slightest abnormality. when he was helping ying yu just now, he took the opportunity to leave a rune mark, just to determine where she and ying shuang were. moreover, when ying yu returned drunk, what would her brother think? after all, the person who drank with her was himself. afterwards, the rest of the young supreme also said their goodbyes. but in the end, ye langtian and ye liuli chose to stay. they told gu changge a lot of news about true immortal academy, and even said another thing that made gu changge more interested. "another inheritor of demonic art appeared?" gu changge raised his eyebrows and asked without much change, "are you sure this is true?" "my sister and i have seen it with our own eyes, and based on my understanding of the inheritor of demonic art during this period of time, we should not be wrong." "at that time, that mysterious man should be cultivating when he was in the wilderness. he was cultivating the essence of some ancient corpses and swallowing their aura. all kinds of scenes were exactly the same as the forbidden demonic arts in the records." ye langtian said with a heavy expression. "an ancient artifact that was auctioned at that time also involved forbidden art it just happened to be taken away by that mysterious person." ye liuli also said. "i see." after listening to this, gu changge nodded, while looking a little thoughtful. interesting. various thoughts flashed through his mind. was the inheritor of demonic arts other than him in this world real? or disguised? he was born with the demonic art he possessed, and it was not someone''s inheritance. did that person accept the inheritance of demonic art from the inheritor of a certain generation? but in gu changge''s mind, a figure appeared inexplicably. in the end he was not sure, and was determined to know. Chapter 253-1: The vengeful witch in red, The unresolvable hatred (1) chapter 253-1: the vengeful witch in red, the unresolvable hatred (1) after ye langtian and ye liuli finished talking about this, they bid farewell. after all, their purpose was only to inform gu changge. the inheritor of the demonic art was of great importance, and even sharing it with gu changge made them very uneasy. although gu changge was strong, he didn''t necessarily have a way to deal with the two inheritors of demonic art. lately, this was an eventful time. the battlefield of heavenly extinction attracted countless cultivators with the fishes and dragons mixed amongst. there was not only the most suspected prince ying shuang, but now there might even be another inheritor of demonic art mixed in. after entering the heavenly extinction battlefield, they not only had to beware of heavenly extinction beings but also had to worry about the hidden inheritors of demonic art. it was really bad luck. "brother ye, be careful." gu changge nodded slightly, and after seeing the two leave, he couldn''t help but have a strange look in his eyes. in any case, he must find out who was the inheritor of the demonic art who suddenly appeared. although he had some guesses in his heart, he could not confirm it, until he saw them with his eyes. then, he thought about it and wrote a letter, explaining some things to yan ji, and asking her to check it first. sear?h the novlf~ire.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "although the entrance to the battlefield of heavenly extinction is still uncertain, the place where absolute heavenly extinction is located can be narrowed down. by the way, i need to find a pathfinder tool." gu changge then couldn''t help but fall into thought. he was bound to conquer the absolutely heavenly extinction, even if that meant exposing his demonic art in the future. as long as he occupied the absolute heavenly extinction, he could still make the entire upper realm fear him. not to mention that there was no risk of his demonic art being exposed now. occupying the absolute heavenly extinction was only just in case, and it could become his extremely strong trump card. soon, gu changge thought of one person. wang ziji, his fellow transmigrator. according to wang wushuang''s words, wang ziji had actually come to southern heaven. but for some reason, she left. but gu changge had a way to make her appear. the daughter of luck with an immortal body, wang ziji''s own luck points were amazing enough. with such luck points, wang ziji''s own luck was definitely not bad. judging from her cultivation base far exceeding that of her peers, she definitely had a lot of opportunities. so now gu changge was thinking about how to make wang ziji his pathfinder tool. as a transmigrator, wang ziji was a ghost, but she also brought with her the salted fish and melon-eating character of her previous life. when she had nothing to do, she liked to spit out a few words and liked to join in the fun. gu changge had a deep understanding of this point with his previous contact with her. others don''t know what wang ziji was talking about, but he listened very clearly and knew what her character was like. so it wasnt difficult to plot against her, not to mention that wang ziji seemed to be very interested in him. "ye han, deliver a message to wang wushuang. tell him to inform me of his sister''s whereabouts." afterward, gu changge summoned ye han and ordered. "yes, master." ye han accepted and left. not long after, gu changge also heard the prompt from the system. the luck of ying shuang was damaged. this was within his expectation. although this luck point was not a lot, gu changge didn''t like it at all, but it was enough to show that ying shuang''s luck points were declining. everything was going according to his plan. "system, is the picture you saw in tao village a few days ago a harbinger of the next son of luck?" suddenly, gu changge remembered something important and asked the system. in the picture he saw at the beginning, a woman with blue silk was holding her knees, looking very lonely, waiting for something under the dead peach tree. gu changge felt that the picture was related to taoyao. but since he was allowed to see it, it meant that nine out of ten times, it had something to do with him. yet gu changge wasn''t sure about this. because even he didn''t know what would pop up in his memory one day. just like the immortal devouring demonic art, one day, it suddenly appeared in his mind. who could say clearly about the past life? who was not a vest maniac? hearing gu changge''s question, the system couldn''t help but reply, "this matter is beyond the scope of the system''s deduction, for the time being. asking the host to change the question." gu changge didn''t expect it to answer so bluntly. but the answer was really indescribable. what did it mean to be out of the scope of the deduction for the time being, it meant that the deduction could only be done later, right? this dog system was still unreliable at critical times. "then what happened to the memory that emerged when i took yaoyao as a disciple in the heavenly star realm? that should be the next daughter of luck, right?" gu changge asked again. every time he encountered this kind of thing, he had to notice the child of luck first, and only then would the system give him a hint. or the systems quest could only be triggered when he was very close to the child of luck. so gu changge might as well try it out directly. the feeling of being familiar and unfamiliar at that time was really fresh in his memory. but at this moment, when it heard gu changge''s question, the system directly prompted, "ding, you triggered the red-clothed witch, the daughter of luck." "she turned out to have died from time, and her body sank into the endless abyss." "however, even in the most terrifying hell, her hatred for you cannot be erased." "her consciousness has returned from the darkness, and she can wash the whole world with hatred at any time, just to have her revenge." "" hearing the system prompt sound, gu changge couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows. what kind of child of luck was this? how was it different from the routine he was familiar with? just how much did she hate him in order to return from the boundless darkness, just for revenge? could it be because of love and hate? for one month, yue mingkong took revenge on him and gu changge felt that it was enough. now there was another red-clothed witch who wanted to seek revenge on him? sure enough, every child of luck represented god''s deep malice towards him. "system, what about the reminder this time?" then, gu changge asked again. after all, the newly-appeared child of luck always represented a new reminder. to him, it was nothing but leeks waiting to be harvested. buzz!! and the next moment, as gu changge spoke. a burst of brilliance flashed in front of his eyes, followed by some images, but it was more like a profound memory revived in his mind. at the foot of the mountain, the little girl who liked to wear red tugged at her sleeves, timidly. she knelt in front of a group of bandits who looked terrified and desperate. "these are your enemies, your relatives were killed by them, and your village was set on fire by them" "now i''ve caught them all, you can do whatever you want with them kill them or let them go, it''s up to you" he touched her head and said softly. so, the little girl cut off their heads with one sword. "master, when i grow up, i want to marry you" then he smiled to himself, "i''ll talk about it when you grow up." twenty years later, the grown-up girl came to him with a face full of pain, "master, you actually arranged the bandits back then, right?" his expression didn''t change at all, "yeah, you knew all this?" the girl was stabbed with a sword but did not fall. she burst into tears, "i can''t let go, master, can you tell me the reason" his expression still didn''t change, "no." and the picture ended here. gu changge was silent for a while, and there was only one bloody thing he had to say about it. why was it such a bitter drama again? now he didn''t even know who the witch in red was. the only thing he knew was that he was her master, and then she hated himself. for no reason, there was another apprentice who wanted to avenge himself. in terms of strength, it was definitely not comparable to the reincarnation of ye ling, long teng, and human ancestor. however, combined with the memory of the time when he was in the lower realm, a figure in red was knocked down into the abyss by him while holding the demonic halberd. gu changge almost guessed something. Chapter 253-2: The vengeful witch in red, The unresolvable hatred (2) chapter 253-2: the vengeful witch in red, the unresolvable hatred (2) judging from many clues, he might also have the title of a demon lord. so maybe that figure in red was related to his title at that time. it was just that it was one step ahead. he was not worried about debt. it was not like there existed too many leeks, so he was not in any hurry. "according to the current clues, i shouldn''t be able to meet the red-clothed witch" gu changge thought of this and put this matter aside for the time being. sar?h the ovelfire.et website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. at the same time, in a magnificent and tall palace, runes flashed. a young man in gorgeous robes was cultivating. it was ying shuang. at this moment, he was sitting cross-legged with his eyes closed, and wisps of heaven and earth aura were gathering here along with his breathing. a faint shadow of the immortal path, incomparably majestic, like it was standing proudly above nine heavens, revealing an unparalleled vast divine might. he looked extremely miraculous. "i have already figured out almost all the powers that ying shuang knew before. even if others have doubts, they will not be able to find out that i am a fake." ying shuang breathed a sigh of relief in his heart, said softly as he finally felt relieved. then he opened his eyes, his eyes were extremely calm and peaceful, and there was a sense of dignity that was indescribable. during this period of time, he had been very handy in pretending to be prince ying, and even his demeanor and tone had gradually become indistinguishable from the previous ying shuang. of course, what he said to his sister ying yu was that he had recovered some of his memories, and he had almost solved the shortcomings of his cultivation. for this statement, ying yu herself did not have much doubt. as for the rest of the people within the heavenly emperor mountain who noticed that something was wrong with ying shuang, they were almost none. after all, during this period of time, ying shuang stayed in the emperor''s palace honestly and did not dare to go out at will. for an outside cultivator who thought that he was the inheritor of demonic art, ying shuang was used to it. anyway, this suspicion was not clear at present. he also didn''t believe that after reaching southern heaven, there were still people who dared to do anything to him. after all, no one had seen him use any forbidden art to kill people. it was all guesswork. before this, as long as there was no sufficient evidence to prove that he was the inheritor of demonic art, he would have nothing to do. and ying shuang was clear. in southern heaven, whether it was a cultivator or any other creature, they were actually here for the quota in the true immortal academy. they were all focused on finding the heavenly extinction battlefield, and they would not pay attention to him at all and waste time on him. in addition to him, there were many ancient freaks here, and this was what he needed to pay attention to. "and there is also gu changge. i don''t know if he discovered the abnormality of the servant" thinking of gu changge, ying shuang''s face darkened and he was very jealous. he was still not very clear, whether the servant who was possessed by prince ying, the former him, fell into gu changges hands or not. if it was, then gu changge probably already knew about him. this made ying shuang very uneasy. if it was someone else, then it was okay, but that person was gu changge. the opponent''s power was far above him. with his current means, how could he deal with him? "ying yu has been out for so long, saying that she was looking for news, but why hasn''t she come back yet, is there an accident?" at this moment, ying shuang suddenly thought of ying yu, and was a little worried. during this period of time. he was still very satisfied with this younger sister. although ying yu''s character was somewhat straightforward and even liked to doubt him, it did not affect his love for ying yu. he now completely regarded ying yu as his sister. before, he was just a horse feeder with no relatives and no reason. except for miss yin mei, who would treat him well, while everyone looked down on him. but now there was such a family member. so he naturally cherished ying yu. then, he got up and walked out of the hall, intending to ask ying yu''s whereabouts. however, as soon as ying shuang went out, he met agu and the others returning from outside the mansion. ying yu, who was completely drunk, was being supported by two maids and brought back. "greetings, young master." seeing ying shuang standing here with a blank expression. everyone''s expressions couldn''t help changing, and they hurriedly greeted him. although ying shuang usually lived in the shallows, his power was still terrifying in the hearts of every one of the heavenly emperor mountain. "what''s the matter? how did xiaoyu get drunk like this?" looking at ying yu, ying shuang asked with a frown. he could smell a strong odor of alcohol even from a distance. ying yu, who never drank alcohol, how could she get drunk for the first time today? and become so drunk. "reporting to young master, this is what happened. miss yu happened to meet young master changge in a pavilion not long after she went out, and something happened at that time. young master changge invited her, but it was not easy for her to refuse. " "so" a maid immediately explained with a slight change in expression, and explained the ins and outs of the matter, for fear of being blamed by ying shuang. "what happened" "gu changge" after hearing this, ying shuang''s expression changed, and there was a sense of shock and fear in her eyes. then it quickly went dark. he never imagined that ying yu had only been out for a short time before she met gu changge. and she was left behind by gu changge to be forced to accompany the banquet. no wonder ying yu, who usually didn''t drink alcohol, was so drunk today. "gu changge you are simply deceiving too much!" for a moment, ying shuang''s expression was extremely ugly and gloomy, his fists clenched tightly, and he was very angry. the rest were even more silent. it was just that agu, who was an ancient freak who lived in the same period as ying shuang, was not as afraid of ying shuang as others. he took the initiative to speak, his expression changed slightly and said, "young master, the situation was very special at that time, and the young lady''s words and actions accidentally caused public anger, but thanks to the young master changge who cleared the situation and dispersed everyone, it would be difficult for us to come back safely. ." having said that, he glanced at ying shuang''s increasingly ugly face and shook his head in his heart. he didn''t know what happened to ying shuang during this time, and he lost the sharp-edged confidence and arrogance he used to have. such a thing would make him angry. the current ying shuang has become just as rumored by the outside world, like a mouse crossing the street, extremely embarrassed. as a prince, his patience was gone. he didn''t even dare to go out and confront gu changge, and he only dared to curse in secret. "they believed what gu changge said, if it wasn''t for his actions, why would xiaoyu attract public anger" hearing agu defending gu changge. ying shuang''s face turned even more ugly, and he couldn''t help shouting, "you guys are stupid. will gu changge feel at ease? xiaoyu is not sensible, so are you also stupid when you are with her?" seeing ying shuang getting angry, everyone was even more silent, even agu smiled bitterly and chose to shut up. after all, he was just a follower, and his words could not affect ying shuang''s judgment of gu changge. "forget it, forget about today''s affairs, i don''t want to see you next time." ying shuang waved his hand, and knew that it was useless to blame them. he was so angry just now because he was worried about what gu changge had said to ying yu. but at this moment, even ying shuang didn''t know it, and before he knew it, the attitude of his followers towards him had changed a lot. agu''s expression changed several times, and finally he seemed to have made up his mind. Chapter 253-2: Are you really interested in your cousin? No way, no way (1) chapter 253-2: are you really interested in your cousin? no way, no way (1) near peach village, everyone saw this scene and couldn''t help but froze. even the old guys were wide-eyed and dumbfounded, unable to believe this scene. "this" the chief of the peach village helplessly held his forehead. the rest of the old guys also looked helpless. gu xian''er would choose to dig out her own dao bone to help gu changge. it surprised them a bit, but they couldn''t say much. after all, it was a private matter between the two of them. as masters, the most they could do was to prevent gu changge from bullying gu xian''er. gu xian''er would do this, and it was difficult for them to stop it. however, gu changge actually stopped her and said such a thing, which surprised them a little. then it was to make them old guys feel flushed and ashamed. but thinking about it carefully, as an elder brother, there seemed to be nothing wrong with gu changge talking to his sister like this. at this time, after saying this, gu changge also let go of gu xian''er. his bottomless eyes stared at her without speaking, appearing very calm. "woooooo gu gu changge, what are you talking about" after just realizing the meaning of what gu changge said. a haze suddenly appeared on gu xian''er''s face, which was red and scary. she was in a panic, her heart was beating fast, and her voice was trembling. even her words were not complete. she never thought that gu changge, who had always been indifferent to her, would suddenly say such gentle words. why would he rather die than see her hurt like this? it was way too cheesy. and he said this in front of every one of the peach village. this made gu xian''er''s head buzzing for a while as if being hit by a hammer. her hands and feet went weak as if she couldn''t use her strength. if it were any other time, she would definitely talk back to gu changge. but with his current appearance, wasn''t he worried about himself, showing his true feelings? this made gu xian''er unable to find words to say. gu changge suddenly revealed his true feelings, which completely exceeded her expectations. today, she probably would not be able to dig out her dao bone. "what nonsense did i say? i didn''t say nonsense. im just telling the truth." gu changge shook his head, and his expression returned to his natural state, "anyway, as your elder brother, i won''t be reduced to the point where you have to dig your bones to save me. for me, this kind of humiliation is worse than death." "the grievances between us have already been cleared up. you don''t owe me anything, and i don''t owe you anything. i don''t need you to pay me anything." his voice was still calm. at this time, if he didn''t make it clear, gu xian''er was an idiot and might have thought about digging her own bone. although she did have experience in growing dao bone, it was difficult to say whether she could save her life after digging her immortal bone. not to mention growing a third bone again. gu changge also didn''t want her to take risks for no reason. after all, after digging out the immortal bone, what was its use? the problem in his body had already been resolved. of course, this kind of truth could not be told to gu xian''er. "you have a tough mouth!" "that''s not what you said just now" hearing this, gu xian''er was a little indignant, and her beautiful eyes stared at him. she still remembered what gu changge said just now, and was obviously worried about her safety and didn''t want to see her hurt. "didn''t i just say that?" gu changge said calmly. "why are you so stubborn, can''t you admit that you care about me?" gu xian''er snorted. she looked as if she saw through gu changge''s mind. but in gu changge''s opinion, her expression meant that she needed a beating. it seemed that she got used to it too much. "senior taoyao has already told me how to solve the demonic matter, so i don''t need you to cause trouble." gu changge then added. "why do you want me to cause trouble?" hearing this, gu xian''er''s face was displeased. gu changge shook his head and said nothing more. "since the senior has already told me the solution, why did you tell this idiot this method?" instead, he looked at taoyao, and there was some deep meaning in his words. although this taoyao seemed to be peaceful and gentle, in fact it had a taste of watching the fun and not taking it too seriously. it really was monstrous. "are you blaming me? after all, this is entrusted by xian''er. since i say so, it must mean that i am sure" the words that came from the peach tree were as plain as water, not knowing whether she was happy or angry. when gu xian''er was able to give birth to the immortal bone, to be honest, it was because of her. if she dared to tell gu xian''er like this, she was not afraid that her life would be in danger. "i begged sister taoyao to tell me, gu changge, don''t blame sister taoyao." seeing gu changge''s questioning tone, gu xian''er also hurriedly said, and was a little anxious. for fear that gu changge would hold a grudge against sister taoyao because of this incident. she knew very well about gu changge''s vengeful character. although he was not as powerful as sister taoyao now, if gu changge really wanted to deal with someone, with the background and forces behind him, it was still scary. but speaking of it, gu changge would scold sister taoyao so much because he was worried about her. this made gu xian''er a little happy. since gu xian''er said this, gu changge naturally didn''t say anything more. taoyao didn''t speak anymore and regained her tranquility, and she let down strands of divine light to continue cleaning the injury for yaoyao, who was sleeping peacefully under the peach tree. this scene made several old guys sigh with emotion. in the next few days. gu changge stayed temporarily in peach village with gu xian''er. he had to say that although it was in the depths of the land of immortal abandonment, the scenery here was very beautiful, like a paradise. the morning sun was falling, the golden clouds were rising, and the spiritual energy was dense. sea??h th novel(f~)ire.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. as the peach tree stretched here, the scenery here was dyed with a layer of splendid brilliance. there were also many spiritual birds and auspicious beasts nearby, but large beasts were afraid to approach. although the villagers here did not cultivate, their strength and their bloodlines were far better than that of many cultivators. in gu changge''s opinion, it had something to do with taoyao''s frequent grooming of their bodies. as the guardian of the peach village, she treated these villagers very well. perhaps as she said, living for too long was boring and she had to find something to do. during this time, gu changge got to know a lot of gu xian''er''s masters. under the side effects, he found out a lot about their origins. as he had guessed, gu xian''er had two sets of destiny templates, and none of her masters were fuel-efficient lamps. the origin of each one of them was amazing. they once made a name for themselves in the outside world, and they came here for various unknown reasons. Chapter 255-1: As a fellow tool man, he did not play cards according to the routine at all (1) chapter 255-1: as a fellow tool man, he did not play cards according to the routine at all (1) gu changge''s calculations were actually very good. now he didn''t actually have to do anything as he just planned to watch the play on the sidelines. ying shuang was well hidden. although he was an imposter, compared with the real prince ying, most people probably wouldn''t be able to tell the difference. sar?h the novelfire.net* website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ying shuang was not stupid. after so long, even a pig would know how to disguise itself. during this period, the people around ying shuang had not noticed anything, which also displayed his prudence. gu changge had anticipated this for a long time, so he planned to let wang ziji act so that it would be difficult for ying shuang to continue to pretend. after all, demeanor and actions could be disguised, but in terms of strength, he did not believe that ying shuang could be the same as the original prince ying. it was worth it as long as people who were familiar with him could notice the abnormality of ying shuang. therefore, gu changge had already anticipated ying shuang''s next move. using the excuse of showing weakness, he had informed everyone in the heavenly emperor mountain that his cultivation had gone wrong recently. with regards to ying yu''s character, before this, she must have suspected ying shuang''s abnormality. as long as ying shuang had a little brain, he would definitely use the excuse of something going wrong in his cultivation, which lead to some confusion in her memory. considering the current situation it would be a big deal for him to fool everyone again with such a reason. and gu changge just waited for him to say so. after all, it could be a mistake in cultivation, but it could also be a transfer of a certain inheritance. as a descendant of heavenly emperor mountain, ying shuang took the initiative to abandon the original inheritance and then switched to another method. if this basin of sewage was poured on it, ying shuang''s luck points would be hit hard again. gu changge didn''t plan to harvest ying yu so quickly. before that, the luck points on ying shuang had to be harvested first. after all, he had to moniker the blame of the inheritor of demonic arts for a longer time. and finally finding a scapegoat, gu changge wouldn''t just let him go until he squeezed all his value out. then, gu changge''s gaze surged with interest again. boom!! terrible rune fluctuations emerged, accompanied by terrifying chains of order, descending from all directions. there suddenly seemed to be many stars exploding, and the energy fluctuations were terrifying to the extreme. many mountain ranges collapsed and turned dust under this breath. wang ziji''s sudden action not only shocked the group from heavenly emperor mountain but also shocked many of the younger generation cultivators near the heavenly extinction battlefield. they naturally recognized that this was a visitor from emperor mountain. among them, prince ying shuang was the one who had an extraordinary bearing and was surrounded by immortal intent, and he was also the most suspected inheritor of demonic arts today. although ying shuang seldom showed up because of his demonic power, he was notorious during this period, but he was the son of an emperor from the ancient royal family. since he had been sealed for a long time to the present, his own talent was extremely strong. many people thought that he would be the most powerful young existence in his life. of course, his strength needed no explanation. however, now he was instantly injured by the hands of a woman in a blue dress, and was bleeding profusely, which really shocked everyone. including ying yu and agu, others also widened their eyes and looked so shocked that they couldnt believe it. many of them were still former followers of ying shuang, and their strength was the highest among their peers. they all felt that the scene in front of them was unbelievable. why did ying shuang become so weak? he couldn''t even stop the opponent''s blow? or was it because there was no response? "little lord" "stop it!" afterward, everyone reacted, and they sacrificed various divine artifacts one after another, all kinds of powerful fluctuations erupted, the brilliance was gorgeous, being reflected in all directions, and attacked wang ziji. "how can you only have such strength?" wang ziji frowned slightly, with a little surprise, and even she did not expect that ying shuang''s strength would be so weak. he couldn''t even take a single blow from her. in her perception, ying shuang at least had the strength above the quasi-sacred realm. there was no reason to be this weak. even if he didn''t dare to use the forbidden magic, with the inheritance of emperor mountain, it should be enough to deal with her blow. "are you feigning weakness?" she shook her head gently, waved her hand again, and a large piece of clear light emerged, which was filled with a powerful breath. the sky trembled, and all directions resonated. at this moment, she was like a supreme female immortal king with various runes intertwined, like two huge moon seals, pushed by her, to suppress ying shuang. boom!! such a blow instantly changed the expressions of the rest of the nearby cultivators from the heavenly emperor mountain, making them afraid as they did not dare to take it hard. this had already involved the power of laws at the sacred realm. only the same level of power could stop it. "you are the descendant of the human ancestor hall" at this time, ying yu''s expression changed slightly. immediately afterward, her jade hand lifted, and her crystal fingers pointed out in the virtual space that had the sky full of brilliance. she had used a supreme talisman to resist the attack. but it could only resist for a breath, and she was not wang ziji''s opponent at all. at this moment, she recognized wang ziji''s identity, and her silver eyes were filled with shock. she never expected that they had just come to the heavenly extinction battlefield, and encountered the descendant of human ancestor hall. with her terrifying strength, unless her brother took action, none of them would be her opponent. but at this time, ying shuang seemed to be in a wrong state. he had been passive during the previous attack and was constantly wounded, making him cough up blood. he had absolutely no terrifying strength like the prince ying in the past. "so you still recognize me, that''s fine." wang ziji still had a smile on her face, her blue dress fluttered, and she looked unparalleled, but she didn''t show mercy at all. as a descendant of the human ancestor hall, it was normal for her to deal with the inheritor of demonic art. no one could say anything more. "my brother has nothing to do with the inheritor of demonic art. stop quickly, and don''t accidentally hurt the innocent." ying yu couldn''t help shouting, although she suspected that ying shuang had something to hide from her, she didn''t believe that he would have something to do with the inheritor of demonic arts. however, wang ziji''s expression did not change much, and she said lightly, "just because you say he has nothing to do with the inheritor of demonic art, it doesnt make him innocent. as the evidence points to him if you want me to stop, then thats fine, let your brother display his real strength." saying so, her hands became even more ruthless. buzz!! the divine light blooming in the sky was like a large piece of petal, gorgeous and crystal clear, and more runes emerged from it as if they were rooted in a small world. this was a vast and ancient divine art with infinitely evolving mysteries. in a trance, everyone seemed to notice a door opening. countless divine chains of laws emerged from them, causing the expressions of everyone from the emperor mountain to change drastically. buzz!! someone instantly sacrificed a piece of forbidden weapon to resist this attack. this kind of power was too terrifying, and it could not be blocked by ordinary people. even gu changge, who had been watching from a distance, felt that wang ziji''s strength was quite good. at the quasi-sacred realm, it showed the power that even someone at the sacred realm would be afraid of. it was worthy of being a fellow traveler. boom!! in the face of this terrifying blow, ying shuangs expression changed. he wanted to resist, but a vague and stalwart figure, swallowing all the world, appeared behind him. at this time, ying shuang didn''t have any indifferent confidence on his face when he entered the heavenly extinction battlefield, and he was completely gloomy and ugly. he didn''t understand why wang ziji was waiting at the entrance, just waiting for his arrival. but he was not the original prince ying after all. in a moment, the brilliance erupted, like countless stars exploded, and the terrifying energy raged here. ying shuang spurted blood again, and his body flew upside down, with severe pain all over his body and many broken bones. wang ziji slapped him with a palm, and the terrifying force collapsed everything like an immortal turned into a mountain. "do you still want to feign weakness? i underestimated your forbearance." wang ziji frowned, she really didn''t expect for ying shuang to no''t fight back, and continued to feign weakness. during the time she was cultivating in the human ancestor hall, she had learned a lot of the divine powers inherited from the dao traditions, among which the divine powers of the emperor mountain were by no means only at this level. so she couldn''t understand why ying shuang would choose to show weakness in front of everyone. this was completely hitting him in the face of emperor mountain. Chapter 255-2: As a fellow tool man, he did not play cards according to the routine at all (2) chapter 255-2: as a fellow tool man, he did not play cards according to the routine at all (2) he was able to endure such a shameful thing. in this regard, she could only say that he was worthy of being the inheritor of demonic art, and his heart was far beyond many of the young supreme beings she had encountered. thinking of this, wang ziji''s expression couldn''t help but turn colder, but she still chose to stop. sear?h the n?velfire.nt website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "master, are you alright?" the rest of the people of emperor mountain also hurried to help ying shuang at this time. but ying shuang''s appearance was really miserable, covered in blood, hair disheveled, and many of his bones broken. the shock caused by this scene was too great for the many culitvators of the younger generation who found the rest of the entrances near the battlefield. it was hard to believe that the person in front of them was the rumored prince ying. in the hands of this mysterious woman, there was no way for him to fight back. however, more people were staring at wang ziji, as if they wanted to see through her. "who is this opponent of prince ying? how can she be so strong?" "it seems that she is the rumored descendant of the human ancestor hall, the mysterious queen of the royal family" "no wonder such a thing happened." "this strength is really terrifying, i''m afraid she already has the strength of a sacred realm." "however, prince ying looks too weak, doesn''t he?" they talked a lot and were surprised. both of them were from the younger generation, they were outstanding in various places, and they had a good understanding of the elites of all ethnic groups. there were also many young supreme beings from the ancient clans. although their cultivation was not as good as those of the ancient freaks, it was still difficult for them to find rivals in the same realm in various places, and there was an image of invincibility. the performance of prince ying today made them wide-eyed, completely unexpected and unacceptable. that was the leader of the younger generation in the primordial era, why did he lose so humiliatingly? gu changge watched with interest, and the system prompt sounded again in his mind. ying shuangs luck points were still decaying. although he did not suppress ying shuang with his own hands, but through the tool named wang ziji, it did not prevent him from harvesting destiny points and luck points. in just this moment of effort, ying shuang had lost a lot of luck. after all, the younger generation in the vicinity were all prominent figures from all walks of life, and behind them were different dao forces. there were even many ancient freaks hiding in the dark. just like him, they didn''t show up. "do you think it has something to do with the recent rumors? didn''t you say that prince ying was the inheritor of demonic arts? he simply displayed weakness to his enemies in order to clear his suspicions, but in this case, it feels like a superfluous effort.." at this moment, many people were guessing, and their eyes were very puzzled. "how is it, are you still playing around? this is my strength, is it disappointing you a little" however, at this time, ying shuang stood up with the help of several followers, but it was completely different from the angry and gloomy expression that everyone thought of. at this time, he was very calm, his eyes were extremely indifferent, and he was not at all anxious and frustrated as everyone thought. as if all of this had been within his expectation. even the ancient freaks of emperor mountain who were a little suspicious of him just now became suspicious, feeling that ying shuang''s move had some profound meaning? otherwise, why would he look like this? "elder brother" ying yu looked at ying shuang in surprise and suddenly felt that he had become unfathomable. the humiliation just now seemed to be intentional. was it really showing? "he''s quite capable." gu changge, whose figure was hiding in the dark, couldn''t help but chuckle slightly when he saw this scene. this ying shuang was a little clever, and he really regarded himself as a forced king. but did he have the capital to pretend? wang ziji in front of him was a transmigrator, not a native genius. "what are you pretending to be in front of me at this time?" seeing this, wang ziji was slightly taken aback. turning around, she couldn''t help laughing, with a faint smile on her beautiful face. although she was wearing a veil, it still made many young men stare. to think that there were such perfect people in this world. it could only be said that it was worthy of being the descendant of the human ancestor hall. wang ziji was not angry because of ying shuang''s attitude. no matter what ying shuang''s plan was, at this time, he had already been defeated in such a humiliating manner, and yet, he dared to act in front of her. wang ziji hated this kind of pretense the most. so the moment her words fell, she shot forward again. a seal crossed the sky and turned into a majestic mountain, with hundreds of millions of rules and laws of divine light hanging down from it, pressing down towards ying shuang. seeing this scene, his expression was indifferent at first, and he felt that he had to be calm like ying shuang, but his expression changed a little. he didn''t expect that wang ziji wouldnt play according to the routine at this time, and she didn''t ask any questions and directly made a move. this caught ying shuang a little off guard. at this time, shouldn''t wang ziji frown and ask him for his reasons? then he would maintain such an unpredictable expression, first bluffing her so that she was not interested in attacking him. but now, the sacred mountain, which was condensed by laws and order was pressing down and was about to hit him on his head. "little lord" the expressions of everyone of the heavenly emperor mountain changed suddenly, and they wanted to fight against this blow, but they couldn''t resist, but they were hit by its after effect, making them vomit blood and scatter. ying shuang, who was the first to bear the brunt, looked even more miserable, and half of his body exploded directly. if it wasn''t for his physical strength, he wouldn''t have been so injured by this blow. "if you''re going to keep feigning weakness, then i''ll fulfill you" wang ziji had a faint smile on her face, but the words she said made everyone from emperor mountain pale. could it be that they had to leave as soon as they entered the heavenly extinction battlefield? they couldn''t even get a place in true immortal academy. at this time, they hoped that ying shuang would make a move, and not show weakness. "young master, don''t hold back anymore, let''s take action at this time." "if you don''t do it, we will lose all of the reputation of emperor mountain. maybe even the quota for true immortal academy will be lost at this time" they opened their mouths one after another, hoping that ying shuang would quickly show his true skills, and stop acting like this, it was too humiliating. "brother, what are you hiding at this time" ying yu was also extremely anxious and shouted at ying shuang. she felt that since ying shuang had taken action just now, it meant that he had a solution. "" hearing everyone''s words, ying shuang was really suffering and sad. if he really had a way, why would he be beaten and not fight back, and it was so miserable. although he had learned a lot of the unique inheritance skills of emperor mountain during this time, he was not at all comparable to ying shuang who had cultivated for decades. how could he fight wang ziji? however, just as the expressions of everyone from heavenly emperor mountain became even paler, faint ripples spread in the void. immediately afterwards, a young figure stepped out of it. "holy maiden ziji, why don''t you give this gu some face and stop first? i believe there may be some misunderstanding in this matter." it was gu changge, he glanced at ying shuang and the others with a somewhat surprised expression, then stood in front of them, and said to wang ziji. "gu changge!" "it''s him!" "he actually came to the heavenly extinction battlefield?" a group of young beings nearby saw gu changge, and their expressions couldn''t help changing suddenly. they were very shocked and fearful, and many people''s eyes flashed with obvious awe. they never thought that gu changge would suddenly come here. Chapter 231-1: If it was Changge what would he do, Call out to the Master to listen (1) chapter 231-1: if it was changge what would he do, call out to the master to listen (1) "it seems that this jiang yang is not that stupid, surprisingly, he did not fall for it, i made so many arrangements, is it really going to be a waste of time?" inside a magnificent and ancient building, in the middle of the courtyard. yue mingkong was standing with her arms folded, in a simple plain robe with wide sleeves, wearing a veil, many emotions were flashing through her cool eyes, and her delicate eyebrows were gently frowning. it had been a total of three days since she sent the letter to jiang yang. but there was no response from jiang yang. yue mingkong had sent people to keep an eye on the immortal lun sect, but they also did not see jiang yang leave, and he had been cowering, refusing to appear. sar?h the n?velfire(.)net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. this was a bit out of her expectation. it was reasonable that jiang yang would want to see someone from the upper realm to find him, he would be happy to meet her, and step into her long-established trap place. but he didn''t. jiang yang''s caution was worthy of his identity as the reincarnation of the human ancestor. this made yue mingkong sigh slightly in her heart, things were getting a little tricky. she also began to think seriously. if it was gu changge, what would he do at this time? with that guy''s character, even if it was the reincarnation of the human ancestor, he would definitely attack, without caring about anything else. but yue mingkong also did not want to let him get involved. she had to be the one to bear the revenge, to let gu changge develop peacefully for a period of time. "changges usual means are meticulously seamless. if its him, there probably would not be a problem like this compared to him, i am really still far behind." yue mingkong couldn''t help but shake her head. "now, i''ve already alerted the reincarnation of the human ancestor in advance, that mysterious immortal, whether it''s an enemy or friend is also unclear, things are getting more and more out of hand." she said softly to herself, "could it be that at this time, i can only lead people to attack the immortal lun sect and overthrow it?" but after thinking thoroughly, yue mingkong dismissed this possibility. because the ancestor of the immortal lun sect back then was the immortal lun supreme, the many means left behind by a supreme must be far beyond her imagination. jiang yang was hiding in the land of immortal lun sect and refused to come out. she quietly came down to the lower realm, and if she openly attacked the immortal lun sect, it would definitely cause a big commotion. if the cultivators of the human ancestor hall rushed to this realm, then it would definitely expose her existence and whereabouts. "if i can find the secret method of the human ancestor hall, perhaps i can make jiang yang believe me" in the end, yue mingkong thought of the only way. but the inheritance of the human ancestor hall had always been mysterious and was only passed on to its heirs. and how could she possibly know its secret method. "forget it, ill just try it again, if jiang yang still doesn''t arrive, then i will have to unleash a secret revolt, thus overthrowing the immortal lun sect" thinking of this, yue mingkong''s expression became steeply cold and profound, and did not fluctuate in the slightest. now that she was secretly controlling several forbidden areas and sacred mountains in the heavenly domain, unleashing a secret revolt and ravaging the world was just a matter of her words. at this point in time, using the secret revolt as a distraction would be a good way to conceal her intention to overthrow the immortal lun sect. after all a secret revolt would definitely affect all of the forces and creatures in the heavenly domain, no one would be spared. such a price might be great, involving all creatures in the heavenly domain would cause an unparalleled and terrifying scourge that would lead to the destruction of all living beings. but since she chose to stand by gu changge''s side, she already didn''t care. afterwards, yue mingkong waved her hand, and the maid behind her respectfully handed over a paper and pen. she began to write as a cultivator of the human ancestor hall, to jiang yang to agree on a meeting place. at the same time, gu changge also quickly found her location, based on the runes left on yue mingkong''s hand at the birthday banquet. with his skills, he could bypass many eyes to get close to the residence where yue mingkong currently was. this made gu changge a little satisfied, it seemed that yue mingkong was still very cautious, not negligent in the slightest after arriving at the lower realm. after that, gu changge casually found a pavilion nearby and his figure emerged there. his distance to yue mingkong''s residence was less than 300 miles. at this time, he would definitely not go to look for yue mingkong, thus revealing his whereabouts. gu changge was still waiting to reap the benefits, and if yue mingkong learned that he had also come to the lower realm, he would inevitably have to explain to her again, arousing her suspicion. now it was hard to get yue mingkong to drop her guard against him. gu changge did not intend to ruin it just like that. "yue mingkong still intends to give a final notice to jiang yang? the first time jiang yang did not believe it, what use would it be the second time? this way, jiang yang would not believe her without the slightest evidence." subsequently, gu changge noticed that some cultivators left this place and headed for the direction of immortal lun sect. this scene fell in his eyes and made him smile. this yue mingkong was still as stupid as ever, trying to use such a crude method. but soon, gu changge remembered its purpose. he did not come here to laugh at yue mingkong, but to help her. wasn''t it the lack of definite evidence that she came from the human ancestor hall? this was simple. buzz!! in the next moment, gu changge''s figure appeared in the inner world. "gu changge, why are you here again?" jiang chuchu, who was still sitting cross-legged on the bluestone, suddenly opened her eyes. she was dressed in dusty and aloof white clothes, three thousand blue silks were hanging down, and her skin was white and delicate, like a flawless jade. on her beautiful face, her brows were tightly wrinkled, her eyes were cold, and she stared at the man in front of her, as if she wanted to see through him. "i came to my own world. do i still need to tell you the reason?" gu changge sneered indifferently. then he walked up to her on his own, and stopped just a step away from her. he was looking down with a bit of satisfaction as if appreciating that she belonged to him. this look made jiang chuchu uncomfortable, feeling that she was not a person at this moment, but a personal item of gu changge. this made her frown even tighter and made her expression colder. if it wasn''t for the fact that she couldn''t beat gu changge, she might have already made a move now and would have attacked him. the more she was trapped here, the more she felt uneasy. gu changge had already asked a lot of things about the reincarnation of the human ancestor from her mouth, although those things did not involve the whereabouts of the reincarnation of the human ancestor. but it still made her uneasy. Chapter 231-2: If it was Changge what would he do, Call out to the Master to listen (2) chapter 231-2: if it was changge what would he do, call out to the master to listen (2) because according to gu changge''s expression, he didn''t care at all, as if he had already decided on the reincarnation of the human ancestor, and everything was under his control. during this time, jiang chuchu knew a lot about gu changge, and the more she did, the more uneasy she became, and it even gave birth to a trace of fear that should not have been there. this big demon had the title of the most dazzling strongest person in the current younger generation. the forces behind him were beyond imagination, but he was the hidden inheritor of demonic art. at this time, she knew that it would be unbearable, her soul trembled, and her heart burst, and she was terrified. it already took a lot of courage for her to face gu changge so calmly. "why?" "aren''t you mine now? the way you look at me it makes me uncomfortable." seeing jiang chuchu''s silent expression, gu changge couldn''t help but let out a faint smile, as if he could see through her thoughts, "if you look at me like this again, maybe you will regret it later." hearing this, jiang chuchu felt a chill on her back, gritted her teeth, and was forced by gu changge''s power. she had to lower her head and not look at gu changge. "that''s right, be obedient and sensible, and ask me a word or two, master, will listen to you, maybe i''ll consider letting you out when i''m in a good mood" gu changge looked at her, with a faint smile on his face. with a wave of his hand, a stone table and a stone chair suddenly appeared behind him and a tea set made of jade was placed on it. then, he sat down in relief. hearing gu changge''s words, jiang chuchu trembled and felt a little humiliated. "don''t think about it!" call him master? she couldn''t say such words even if she was beaten to death, especially for a big demon like gu changge. as for letting her out? she would not believe gu changge''s words. at this time, unless gu changge was stupid, he would not release her. "now, i''m a little thirsty." at this time, gu changge seemed to not care about her expression at all, and smiled lightly to himself, "at this time, holy maiden chuchu won''t show her tea skills?" "i just wonder if this gu will be lucky enough to have a drink?" hearing this, jiang chuchu glared at him coldly and angrily. as a holy maiden of the human ancestor hall, she had a detached status and was admired by all forces. why would she ever make tea for others? but under gu changge''s casual expression. she did not dare to refuse! after all, she definitely didn''t want to experience other things that were more humiliating than making tea. making tea was a trivial matter. since gu changge wanted to drink it, how about giving him a drink? immediately, jiang chuchu began to pour water for gu changge to make tea, and it could be seen that she was indeed doing this for the first time. she had never learned it before. after all, she was the reincarnation of an ancient immortal, and she was destined to be aloof. soon, the tea was brewed. there was a cloud of mist along with an elegant tea fragrance. "this tea" gu changge glanced at the tea she carefully brewed, shook his head, and said a little disappointedly, "what a waste of my 800,000-year-old wuling tea and immortal leaves." seeing jiang chuchu''s obviously unsightly cold expression, he didn''t care at all, then raised his glass to his mouth and drank it all in one gulp. tsk. "it looks like you really can''t." "although it''s a little hard to drink, it''s not that i can''t drink it. it''s okay." "but it doesn''t matter, you can learn it slowly in the future!" gu changge nodded and made a comment. seeing this, jiang chuchu was stunned for a moment, but she didn''t expect that gu changge would actually drink it, she thought it was a method of gu changge which he deliberately used to humiliate her. otherwise, why would he let her make tea? it was hard to believe that someone as deep as gu changge still had the time to be stupid and really thought that she knew how to make tea? jiang chuchu''s expression showed a trace of obvious disbelief, and even felt that the terrifying power in him was dissipated for no reason. gu changge didn''t seem as scary as she thought. however, she quickly realized what gu changge said just now. you can learn later? could it be that he was really ready to use herself as a maid? this made jiang chuchu''s expression not very good-looking. "gu changge, what''s your purpose? if you want to humiliate me, you''ve already done it." at that moment, jiang chuchu asked aloud. her expression changed from anger to calmness. she also didn''t know why in front of gu changge, she couldn''t keep her mind as calm as before, which would not be disturbed by external things. "humiliate you? no, i''m not that boring." "i don''t understand why you always think of me as so scary? i just want to see how you''re doing in the inner world. i think you''re alone here, and you don''t even have anyone to talk to. it''s inevitable that you''ll be a little lonely." "i simply thought about having a word with you, lest you go crazy." hearing this, gu changge looked at jiang chuchu, and said with some regret and helplessness, as if he was deeply misunderstood. "in front of me, you should stop pretending to be compassionate. a big demon like you is indifferent and heartless, but there is still a little humanity in your heart?" however, jiang chuchu was unmoved and looked at him calmly. those pure water-like eyes seemed to reflect gu changge''s true face. "humanity? what the hell did i do? what made you think that i have no humanity?" "could it be that it is human nature to be slaughtered by the others and wait for others to take their life?" gu changge sneered when he heard these words, looking very disdainful about it. hearing this, jiang chuchu was a little stunned for a while, and it was difficult to refute. she fell silent. gu changge was right, would he really do nothing at this time and wait for the human ancestor to arrive and take his life? but soon, she felt that gu changge was arguing. as the inheritor of demonic arts, he was destined to have such a day. this path was chosen by him. "but this is not the reason for you to harm the common people." at that moment, jiang chuchu spoke again and said coldly. "excuse me, holy maiden chuchu, when did you see me killing the common people?" "if you say that, during your cultivation, when you encounter any opportunity, you pay attention to the word, and you don''t fight or grab it, then how else do you cultivate?" gu changge just laughed, "others want to snatch everything from me, but my identity and my status is better than theirs, so they failed and died. and everything you saw, it''s only after i survived" "everything i do is to survive." "it''s hard to survive, is there anything wrong?" speaking of this, his expression gradually became indifferent, revealing an aura that made jiang chuchu''s heart palpitate. from gu changge''s words, she felt a completely different belief than before. was it wrong to live? that was right. for a time, she felt that the dao heart that she had cultivated for so many years was shaking. gu changge noticed the change in jiang chuchu''s expression, and a strange color flashed in his eyes. afterwards, he waved his hand, and said with some sullen interest, "forget it, you probably don''t understand what i said today." jiang chuchu was stunned when she heard these words, then she looked at him with a complicated expression, and asked, "why did you suddenly tell me all of this?" at this time, gu changge didn''t seem too lazy to explain, "because i''m in a good mood." good mood? jiang chuchu was stunned again. why was gu changge in a good mood? wasn''t he busy with the reincarnation of the human ancestor during this time? or did he already know the whereabouts or clues of the reincarnation of the human ancestor? thinking of this, jiang chuchu''s head buzzed and became a little blank. s~ea??h the n?vel(f)ire.nt website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. the terrifying cold air jumped up from her back again, making her hands and feet feel cold. originally, gu changge''s words made her head dizzy, but now he suddenly became very clear. "good mood?" and soon, she reacted. so jiang chuchu maintained her superficial expression, and there was nothing unusual compared to just now. "since you''re in a good mood, why don''t you let me go?" she spoke lightly, but it was only a tentative question. she wanted to take the opportunity to know something from him, and wanted to know what gu changge''s attitude towards her was now. from this, she could also guess what the situation outside was. Chapter 259-1: The secret conspiracy that would lead him to a dead end no matter what his choice (1) chapter 259-1: the secret conspiracy that would lead him to a dead end no matter what his choice (1) "ying shuang''s luck points have decayed to such a degree. it''s really another miracle. sure enough, that saying is really true, nothing is invincible, let alone the son of luck" s~ea??h the n?vel?ire.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. gu changge''s expression was a little inexplicable as he was suddenly interested. on his way to the location of ying shuang and the others, he kept paying attention to ying shuang''s luck points as the system kept prompting that ying shuang''s luck points were on the verge of decline. so he was thinking about whether to secretly help ying shuang, so as not to let him die so quickly. he didn''t want ying shuang to die so early, after all, he still needed someone to carry his blame. if he died like this, he would have to spend a lot of time looking for the next scapegoat. ying shuang was too weak, if he had the means of prince ying from earlier, he would not be so passive. gu changge could save a little bit of worry. however, gu changge soon discovered that the luck points of ying shuang had risen inexplicably. he guessed that it was because of a series of changes caused by ying shuang being regarded as the inheritor of demonic art by the world. it was very likely that there was indeed an organization behind the inheritor of demonic art. ying shuang might have been noticed by them now. if there was any danger to his life at that time, the real inheritor of the demonic arts organization might come to rescue ying shuang. after all, there had been many inheritors of demonic art since time immemorial, although there was only one person in each generation who practiced forbidden demonic art. but as long as they were not stupid, they were bound to leave some followers. this saved gu changge a lot of effort. at least ying shuang couldn''t die now. if someone rescued him, it would be even more impossible for him to wash off this blame. he must wear the hat that belonged to the inheritor of demonic art until the day he died. as for making fakes come true, he could let ying shuang have another power. gu changge wasn''t worried, because ying shuang wouldn''t forbid demonic art at all. sooner or later, that organization would find clues. "according to the normal trajectory, if there really exists such a forbidden demonic organization, they should be looking for the mysterious person behind ye lang, and it should have nothing to do with ying shuang." "i just don''t know if there really exists such an organization in the heavenly extinction battlefield, but not that it matter it doesnt exist. i''ll help you." thinking of this, gu changge''s smile couldn''t help being a little playful. this scene in the eyes of the other cultivators reflected gu changge''s expression of concern for the safety of the common people and anxiety in his heart, which made them even more admired. swish! a stream of light ran through the sky as the geniuses and cultivators from all ethnic groups were rushing away. the news that the inheritor of the demonic art was now in the world had spread throughout the heavenly extinction battlefield, causing a huge sensation. "brother gu is back, that''s great, when he was not in the heavenly extinction battlefield, it was really disturbing." "yeah, with brother gu around, the inheritor of demonic art probably wouldn''t dare to be so arrogant. i think he only dared to do it after he knew that brother gu left the heavenly extinction battlefield." "brother gu still had good intentions at that time and helped them. i''m afraid brother gu would never have imagined that so many things would happen in the past few days." "alas, if the descendant of human ancestor hall had directly attacked and killed prince ying, it is estimated that there would be no such thing now." "but prince ying displayed weakness at this time, trying to hide from everyone" at this time, ye langtian, wang wushuang, chi ling, and the others also rode the divine beasts one after another, galloping through the sky, and rushing to the area where he was located. they talked a lot and felt very emotional, and they didn''t contact gu changge about this at all. in their opinion, except for gu changge and the descendants of human ancestor hall, it was almost impossible for the younger generation to be the opponent of the inheritors of demonic art. now it had almost been settled that prince ying was the inheritor of demonic art. even if he wanted to justify and deny it, no one would believe it. so they couldn''t figure out what else they could do to prince ying at this time. was it possible that he planned to drag the entire emperor mountain and become the enemy of the whole world? and even if he wanted to, emperor mountain probably wouldn''t admit it. the heavenly emperor mountain had their inheritance stretched for countless years, it was impossible for emperor mountain to make any wrong move at such a time. it was very likely that emperor mountain would chose to abandon prince ying. after all, emperor mountain had existed for many years, and emperor ying was just one of the emperors. it was impossible for the entire emperor mountain to become his subordinate. on the day that prince ying accepted the inheritance of demonic art, he should have thought of all this. and soon, wang wushuang, ye langtian, and others also rushed to the area where the people of heavenly emperor mountain were. it was just that what they saw in front of them really surprised them, and it was difficult for them to come back to their senses for a while. the brilliance of the sky was enough to drown all the cultivators below the sacred realm. even they, at this time, couldn''t help but feel a palpitating feeling, as if they were dream. "does prince ying really intend to slaughter everyone? does he think that he is invincible in the whole world?" so soon, their faces quickly turned gloomy, and they were extremely angry. wang wushuang and others even directly activated their respective forbidden artifacts and secret treasures, and went on guard. they saw a mighty aura emerging in the front, as if an ancient god was revived. that kind of unparalleled aura was really amazing. the divine chain of laws and order intertwined like a galaxy and were hanging down there, and there was a golden bell floating up and down in the sky. the golden bell was huge like a mountain range that was stretched across the sky, covering everything. the terrifying power of time flowing on the golden bell, let out a strong aura almost turning everything to chaos. the incomparably brilliant and terrifying golden divine light, like a mountain, seemed to have penetrated the universe and shattered the sky. even in the heavenly extinction battlefield, it was difficult to stop that kind of aura as the sky seemed to have exploded. this scene deeply shocked everyone and made ye langtian and others who came here shudder. as a descendant of the primordial ye clan, ye langtian naturally knew the significance of the current situation. but he couldn''t figure out why prince ying was so bold and dared to use this thing. "this is the soul-suppressing ancient bell that had been with emperor ying at the beginning. no, it is not just the weapon of the emperor, but it was also refined by him and reserved for his own children." "i''m afraid that its a supreme weapon. the gods in it are like an unparalleled supreme. who can stop them?" "this inheritor of demonic art is too arrogant, and he doesn''t even admit it until now. does he really think that with the emperor mountain and his father behind him, he can do whatever he wants?" "the young king of the endless fire nation is said to have been accepted as an apprentice by a supreme. now that she is dead here, i am afraid that the supreme will be arriving soon to demand an explanation." "at that time, the heavenly extinction battlefield will not be calm, and it will be even more dangerous for us." among the depleted mountain ranges, many young cultivators were discussing, and when they saw this scene, they were all angry, and then they looked extremely worried. at the end of their line of sight, a monstrous aura could be seen rising from the sky. it was a roar from a great sacred realm cultivator; the protector of qilin clans young master. when he shot at ying shuang, he felt that something was wrong. there was an unparalleled aura in his body, which almost shattered his soul. "everyone who inherits the demonic art will get killed!" even if you kill me, someone will still kill you. at this moment, he was roaring furiously. the majestic sacred realm laws were like cracks in the heaven and the earth, symbolizing terror. under such fluctuations, even ordinary sacred realm cultivators would change their expression, and it was impossible for them to withstand it. when a sacred realm cultivator was angry, the mountains and rivers would change their course, the heaven and the earth would lose their color, and the universe would be destroyed. if such a battlefield took place outside the domain, many realms would explode and become dust. but now, it seemed extremely humble and insignificant. under the pressure of the supreme being, he was like an ant, and there was nothing he could do except for an unwilling roar. in the next moment, the golden divine light came crashing down, as if the world had been burned down. the endless power of laws drowned this supreme saint with a puff, and before he could even let out a scream, he disappeared in an instant, and his body and spirit were both destroyed. "i said that i''m not the inheritor of demonic art, why don''t you believe it?" as the party involved, ying shuangs face at this time was even bluer than anyone else''s. he stood under the dome of the sky, and the sky was covered with crystals and dazzling lights. the divine light was brilliant, and it was connected to the golden ancient bells in the sky. but it had nothing to do with him. Chapter 259-2: The secret conspiracy that would lead him to a dead end no matter what his choice (2) chapter 259-2: the secret conspiracy that would lead him to a dead end no matter what his choice (2) this golden ancient bell would only actively revive itself when he encountered a life crisis. usually, it was simply difficult for him to activate it. now, ying shuang only felt that the blame of the inheritor of demonic art had been fastened tightly on his head, and he couldn''t take it off like a pluck. this made him extremely angry, frightened, and uneasy. who the hell was framing him, and why did he put this blame on his head over and over again. "young master, stop quickly, the sea of ??hardships is boundless and there is no turning back. as long as the forbidden demonic art is abolished, there is still a way." "otherwise, even the subordinates that the emperor once left behind won''t be able to save you." "you are not only hurting yourself, you are also hurting emperor mountain!" "young master, are you still worthy of the title of emperor? if the emperor was still here, he would not want to see you become like this" ying yu, agu and other people from emperor mountain, at this time, all looked regretful, as they all opened their mouths, trying to persuade ying shuang to turn him back and stop being obsessed. doubt was one thing, now that the suspicion was confirmed, it was totally different matter. this made them extremely worried, regretful, and uneasy why did ying shuang go astray? as the inheritor of demonic art, no matter what time it was, it was a mortal situation. in the end, even his relatives would be implicated, and the whole world would be his enemies, and there would be no good end. why couldn''t ying shuang understand this? "i said that i was wronged. i''m not the inheritor of demonic art, why don''t you believe me ying yu, are you like this too?" ying shuang''s expression was extremely angry, staring at everyone from heavenly emperor mountain, especially ying yu. even his sister didn''t believe him, thinking that he was the inheritor of demonic art. this made him feel cold, disappointed, and chilled. "it''s come to this point, brother, why are you still being obsessed? are you really planning to drag the emperor mountain into the water? if you knew that such a day would come, why did you choose it in the first place?" ying yu''s expression was full of pain, with struggle, sadness, pity, entanglement she thought about such a day, but kept hoping that this day would not come. but when it really came, she was at a loss and didn''t know what to do. "haha, you still thought i was your brother, and you doubted me like this" hearing ying yu''s words, ying shuang''s expression suddenly became indifferent. he clenched his fist, and his body was trembling. but in fact, he was angry, aggrieved, and frightened to the extreme. ying yu didn''t believe him, which meant that there was no help behind him, and he would face all of the enemies alone. at this time, he would rather go back to feed the horses than encounter such a thing. boom! suddenly, the ancient golden bell above ying shuang''s head suddenly burst into an unusually splendid brilliance, with hundreds of millions of golden rays lingering around. the terrifying pressure swept the heavens and the earth, causing countless cultivators to become terrified. even the cultivators in the rest of the heavenly extinction battlefield felt a sense of uneasiness and fear from the depth of their soul, and couldn''t help but kneel down. "he''s going to kill us all" "desperately fight with him! the inheritor of demonic art, everyone, attack him!" everyone looked at ying shuang with expressions of anger, hatred, and murderous intent. they knew that they were not ying shuang''s opponents, but they were not afraid at all, and they were ready to fight against him. ying shuang was too arrogant. just now, in front of everyone, he strongly sacrificed such a weapon to kill a person in the great sacred realm. "brother, i really don''t want to fight with you, don''t forget that i also have the ancient golden bell." ying yu''s cold voice was mixed with pain resounded between heaven and earth. buzz!! in the next moment, in the position between her eyebrows, a large and unusual brilliance appeared, in which a strong aura was rising. the terrifying phantom suddenly solidified under the sky. it was also the ancient golden bell, exactly the same as ying shuang''s, and it was also refined by the original emperor ying. it was just that ying yu activated it by a secret method, and it was not its active recovery. there was an essential difference between the power and the ancient golden bell above ying shuang''s head. "you also want to kill me?why is it that you still don''t believe my words?" seeing ying yu''s actions, ying shuang was stunned, and his eyes widened. his expression turned into a bit of disbelief, as if he didn''t want to believe that ying yu would attack him in the end. "you''ve killed a lot of people, stop now." ying yu''s voice was filled with regret and struggle. as she said that, the position between her eyebrows exuded a dazzling glow. seeing this, ying shuang also knew that it was useless to talk too much, and he had nothing to say and couldn''t justify because of this blame. at this time, the only thing he could do was to find a way to survive! and soon, the two ancient golden bells were fighting in the sky. the fluctuations were as turbulent as the vast ocean, and the scene was extremely frightening, as if it would shatter the sky. the terrifying laws and order, and the divine light were extremely chaotic, and there was an amazing scene like the cracking of the sky. even some stars outside the realm were swept by this divine light, and then fell down and turned into dust in mid-air. the chaotic dust fell from outside the domain and drowned it all. many creatures were too late to escape and died directly under this aftermath. just like the great sacred realm cultivator from earlier, they didn''t even have time to let out a scream, and their body and spirit were both destroyed. for a while, this place turned into a purgatory-like scene on earth. many young beings were rushing to come here, but they were swept away by the burst of divine light in the middle, and they exploded in an instant, turning into a cloud of blood. "run away, prince ying has gone crazy, he is going to kill everyone, he is planning to be enemies of the entire world." "go back and report to the clan, the inheritor of demonic art is here, and he wants to kill everyone!" everyone was terrified and kept running for their lives everywhere, accompanied by incomparable despair, panic, and anger. judging from this move, prince ying really intended to kill everyone and destroy everyone here. after today, probably, there would be no place for him in this world. so thinking of this, prince ying decided to drag everyone to be buried together at this time. "no, let''s run away. prince ying is planning to self-destruct. even if he dies, we will be dragged down!" wang wushuang, ye langtian and the others suddenly changed their expressions. although they were backed by the ancient ye clan and the ancient immortal wang family, they didn''t have the amazing means of prince ying. was supreme weapon something that ordinary people could have? if they didn''t run at this time, they would just die here like everyone else. buzz!! but in the next moment, a strange fluctuation suddenly emerged from the heavens and the earth, which made everyone''s expressions change, and they felt a strange power that enveloped all directions. "tsk tsk i''ll see, who dares to escape! even if heavenly emperor shows up, no one can save you! everyone is going to die here today. we have always been hunted and killed by people since time immemorial." "i didn''t expect that there would be such a day. karma really turns around. the descendants of this generation sure have the courage." accompanied by a sneering sound. everyone who was fleeing to heaven and earth was startled, and they couldn''t help but feel cold all over, and even their souls were trembling. in the void, three terrifying figures suddenly appeared. they were shrouded in black robes, surrounded by gray fog, their eyes were cold, cruel and bloodthirsty. their aura was impressively the great sacred realm, with the laws of great sacred realm intertwined around them, so powerful that they could easily crush everyone here. "this" "how is this possible!" "this must be fake, how could there be a great sacred realm existences hiding in the dark. not to mention, there are still three, this is driving everyone to a dead end!" seeing this scene, everyone was dumbfounded, and then they reacted and couldn''t help but feel cold. their face turned pale, their souls trembled, and they were desperate to the extreme. in the dark, there were still people hidden, and suddenly appeared at this time? moreover, there were still three terrifying great sacred realm existences! with their single palm, everyone here could be wiped out. "descendent, please rest assured, no one can leave here alive today." at this time, the three great sacred realm existences who suddenly appeared, in the despair and fear on everyone''s face, saluted ying shuang and said with a very respectful look. "this" at this time, ying shuang was also a little shocked, and even became dazed. then, there was a burst of ecstasy. it was really a no-brainer. he even wondered if the previous prince ying was indeed the inheritor of demonic art, but after he took over, he didn''t know that part of his memory. "no, i''m not the inheritor of demonic art, not from the beginning, someone is trying to frame me on purpose! and the three people in front of me were sent by him. they seemed to help me, but in fact they had another purpose, to make it harder for me to clear my suspicions!" "damn, what a cruel heart! it must be gu changge. during this period of time, i have never contacted anyone other than him, so i knew he would not be so kind" but soon, ying shuang reacted, and his whole body was cold, with some despair and fear. but in response, what could he do? he could understand all of this, but he couldn''t refuse it at all. this was a conspiracy that led him to a dead end no matter his choice. s~ea??h the novelfire.net* website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 233-1: Master is so strong that it is impossible for him to die, Fine then you can die (1) chapter 233-1: master is so strong that it is impossible for him to die, fine then you can die (1) "impossible, master is so powerful, how could he fall there, this must be fake, impossible" "i don''t believe it, i''m going to find my master." in the immortal lun sect, yaoyao''s face was pale, her eyes were red and swollen, her little hands were clenched in her sleeves, it was very cold, she couldn''t believe that these rumors were true. in the netherland heavenly pond, her incomparably powerful master was suspected to have fallen into it? beside her, granny yinhua''s face was also bitter and helpless, and she couldn''t believe it either. because that immortal had made a deep impression on her. he had an unfathomable and terrifying confidence in every gesture. how could such an existence fall there? but the moment they heard this news, the jade pendant that immortal had left for yaoyao cracked. all of these confirmed the authenticity of this news. therefore, she was even more bitter. "yaoyao, mr. immortal may not have really fallen. it''s just a suspicion. at that time, it was very far away, and no one saw him really fall there" afterwards, granny yinhua said and comforted yaoyao, wanting her not to be too sad. but she didn''t even believe these words. although no one saw it with their own eyes. but in the public, that earth-shattering terrifying phantom, unless their eyes were blind, who couldn''t see it? what she said was like only holding a fluke-like fantasy, that''s all. hearing these words, yaoyao''s face was still pale, and at this moment, she was almost unable to stand still. "woooooooo" then, tears poured out of her eyes, like beads with a broken thread and they couldn''t stop at all. "master, he is so powerful, he cannot die he promised yaoyao that he would not leave yaoyao" she murmured, recalling in her mind the days she had spent with master over the past few days. he saved her and her grandma from the black wind bandits. s~ea??h the n??efire.et website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. accepted her as his disciple and taught her cultivation techniques. he took her through the ancient cities, across the sacred mountain, the forbidden area the man who was extremely gentle to her, who gave her infinite warmth and peace, and made her understand the beauty in this world. the mountains and rivers were magnificent, the lights were brilliant, the wind and the clouds were light, the snow was bright and spring. how could he just leave like this? did he just throw her away? at this moment, yaoyao felt that her eyes were getting dark. she didn''t want to believe that it was all true. "master, he knew that the netherland heavenly pond is so dangerous, and he still went there" "this is all planned by jiang yang in advance. he told master about this. and my master clearly knew this, so he still wanted to go." "he must have been forced for some reason i won''t let jiang yang go!" afterwards, yaoyao calmed down and wiped away her tears, as if she had suddenly grown a lot. she decided to go to the netherland heavenly pond to find her master. live to find his corpse to confirm his death. she didn''t believe that with her masters strength he would really fall into it. when she heard yaoyao''s decision, granny yinhua was shocked and unbelievable, but from yaoyao''s expression, she saw determination. "huh, if mr. immortal knew about it, he wouldn''t let you risk it" she shook her head and sighed. she understood that the current yaoyao was completely different from the little girl who would hide behind her when she met a bandit. she had become more mature and sensible, and no one could stop her. "your grandma supports you, mr. immortal is so kind to you, how can we ignore him when he has done so many things for us?" afterwards, the silver haired granny''s smile became somewhat relieved. and she didn''t even notice that after yaoyao made this decision, there was a faint pattern of peach petals between her brows, glowing brightly, and then quickly disappearing. yaoyao had an ethereal aura on her body, as if she could fly away at any time. during this period of time, what happened in the netherland heavenly pond, quickly swept through the entire heavenly domain like a storm. countless forces and cultivators were shocked, horrified, and couldnt believe that such a big thing happened. the mysterious immortal from the upper realm who destroyed the sacred mountain at will, and finally rushed to the netherland heavenly realm, and was suspected to have fallen into it. on that day, the blood shone into the sky, reflecting the sky outside the netherland heavenly pond, accompanied by a terrifying phantom that made countless hearts palpitate and terrified, they fought there, and a monstrous war broke out. during this battle, many cultivators witnessed the figure of the immortal from the upper realm getting torn apart, and finally the aura disappeared. this news was way too scary. the news of a miraculous phenomenon in the netherland heavenly pond caused a sensation in all directions, causing many forces and cultivators to rush to it, but now there was a more terrifying atmosphere there. even the sky seemed to have turned bloody. even the immortal could bleed here. if they went, would they be any better than immortal? it would only be worse in the end. for a time, many cultivators and creatures retreated and hurriedly evacuated from the netherland heavenly pond, daring not to stay there. even if a fetish was born, it must be taken with a life! this incident directly made the netherland heavenly pond in the heavenly domain thousands of times more terrifying than the restricted area! within a radius of 10,000 miles, no creatures or cultivators dared to approach. "what a stupid and arrogant guy, do you think you will be invincible when you come to the lower realm? didn''t i kill you in the netherland heavenly domain in the end" at the same time, among the tall ancient trees, between the vast and magnificent mountains. on the road in the remote town, jiang yang, who looked indifferent and wore a long gown, was smiling. while hearing the news from all sides, he couldn''t help but say this. he looked extremely confident, as if everything was under his control. in his eyes, this was exactly how things should be. after all, this was his calculation for gu changge. how powerful was it? didn''t he get killed by the pit he left behind? in jiang yang''s view, gu changge was extremely conceited, boasting that he was from the upper realm, showing contempt and indifference towards the creatures from the lower realm, and he didn''t care. therefore, once he heard that a divine object was born in the netherland heavenly domain, gu changge would definitely rush there immediately, even if he knew it was a conspiracy, he would not care. jiang yang knew gu changge''s temperament, so he was even more certain. as a person from the upper realm, with gu changges vision, he would definitely know that the thing in the netherland heavenly pond was precious, so it was even more impossible for him to give up. even if he knew that there was probably a fire pit ahead, he still had to jump. moreover, it was impossible for gu changge to know that netherland heavenly pond was actually related to him, and many of the traps were arranged by him back then. it was not an exaggeration to say that except for jiang yang, any other creature who dared to easily set foot on the netherland heavenly pond would only face a dead end. gu changge was no exception. "that immortal from the upper realm was actually killed by jiang yang" behind jiang yang, zhao yi, who was acting as a maid holding a sword. hearing these words, her eyes suddenly widened, and she was extremely shocked, and her heart set off a storm. she really did not expect that with just a few words and orders from jiang yang at that time, the mysterious and powerful immortal would be killed in the netherland heavenly pond. this terrifying and unpredictable method made her back feel cold, and she couldn''t help shivering. at the same time, the reverence for jiang yang in her heart had increased by several levels. jiang yang was really unfathomable! Chapter 233-2: Master is so strong that it is impossible for him to die, Fine then you can die (2) chapter 233-2: master is so strong that it is impossible for him to die, fine then you can die (2) the terrifying power of that immortal from the upper realm at that time was still vivid in her eyes, but in the blink of an eye, he had fallen into the netherland heavenly pond. thinking of this, zhao yi couldn''t help but sigh. although jiang yang''s cultivation was not as good as that of the immortal, these methods were far more terrifying than his cultivation. "a mere immortal from the upper realm, whats your qualification?" jiang yang noticed her expression, and couldn''t help but smile lightly. in his words, he had already forgotten about gu changge in his heart. in his eyes, gu changge was now a dead person. according to the news that came, even if he didn''t die, it would be soon anyway. how could his methods be able to compete with ordinary people? gu changge had previously bullied him because of his profound cultivation. jiang yang still remembered that he was not a narrow-minded person, but some hatred must be avenged. especially when gu changge blocked his way. "it''s a pity that i didn''t kill him myself" jiang yang shook his head slightly, and quickly put the thought aside. in his past reincarnations, he actually encountered quite a few enemies like gu changge, and the final outcome was similar to gu changge. either they were killed by his own hands, or they were solved by his many tricks, which could not hinder him in the slightest. and what he had to do next became much easier. "the descendant of the human ancestor hall in this life is a cautious generation. even the agreed location is so far away from the immortal lun sect. are they afraid of the so-called immortal?" and soon, three days later, jiang yang took zhao yi through many mountains, and finally arrived at the agreed place. this was a valley that looked extremely vast, and the surrounding mountains looked extremely majestic, with towering ancient trees and intertwined vines. in the middle of the valley, there was an emerald-like blue lake. after getting here. jiang yang''s brows couldn''t help but wrinkle, and he felt a sense of danger in the dark. an existence like him almost instinctively believed in the aura in the dark. "could there be any surprises?" jiang yang frowned secretly, but this time he was not empty handed when he left immortal lun sect, so he didn''t care too much. he had been through too many things. even if there was an accident, he could confidently settle it. "i''m here, come out?" then, he spoke lightly and swept towards the mountain range ahead. he had already sensed that there were fluctuations coming from there. obviously the person who invited him here was in the middle. and with jiang yang''s words falling. whoosh whoosh! figures appeared from all around, all dressed in golden armor, with powerful aura, and amazing killing intent. "someone from the upper realm." "how can that be" noticing the special aura fluctuations on these people, zhao yi''s complexion couldn''t help but change. he didn''t expect jiang yang to come here, but it was someone who came from the upper realm. what the hell was jiang yangs identity? and at this time, jiang yang was still calm, not surprised at all, which shocked zhao yi even more. jiang yang''s origin was probably far more frightening than she imagined. "what about the master behind you?" jiang yang didn''t care about the status of the upper realm of the group of golden armored warriors in front of him, and said indifferently, "let her come out to see me, it took a lot of trouble, but why is she so vigilant?" he said in the language of the upper realm, not from this realm. fortunately, zhao yi had a strong cultivation base and could understand what he was saying. so she wasnt confused at this time. "master is in huxin pavilion, please come in person." the golden armored warrior at the head looked at jiang yang with a scrutiny, as if he wanted to be sure, and then said so. hearing this, jiang yang frowned. he personally came here to give some face, but at this time, she still hadn''t come out to greet him? this made him unhappy. however, on the surface, there was still an indifferent expression, which could not show any emotion. in his opinion, the descendants of the human ancestor hall in this life were probably arrogant and had a somewhat unruly temperament, so they were not willing to submit to him like this. thinking like this, jiang yang figured out the unease he had just felt. sarch* the n?vel(f)ire.et website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. maybe things would be less simple today. but he didn''t mind teaching a lesson to the descendant of the human ancestor hall, so that she could understand the truth, how to greet the elders, and how to greet the human ancestor. "i hope she doesn''t regret her disrespectful act today." jiang yang said lightly, then took zhao yi and followed behind the group of golden-armored warriors, and headed toward the huxin pavilion. as for the strange expressions of the group of golden-armored warriors around him, jiang yang didn''t care. at this time, he also wanted to understand why the current descendant of the human ancestor hall asked him to come to such a remote place. instead of going to immortal lun sect to visit. all kinds of actions were extremely concealed and did not reveal any movement. wasn''t this a sign of disobedience? soon, jiang yang saw the figure waiting in the huxin pavilion. although her face was covered with a veil, it was difficult to hide the peerless immortal face, her expression was calm and deep, and the temperament was extremely detached and out of the world, with a kind of peerless meaning above all living beings. she was looking at him with a strange expression. it was yue mingkong who had been here for a long time and planned to catch a turtle in the jar. she didn''t expect him to come here, and after sending the letter, jiang yang actually believed it and left immortal lun sect to come to the appointment. although there were some doubts and confusions. but it didn''t affect yue mingkong''s idea of ??killing jiang yang. so she set up a net of heaven and earth here, which was a thousand times better than the last time she planned ye ling. even if jiang yang''s methods were heaven defying, even if he didn''t die this time, his skin would get peeled off. "this is the current descendant of the human ancestor hall? no wonder they would do such a thing." when jiang yang looked at the figure in the huxin pavilion, he was a little surprised. he had always been very accurate. from the perspective of temperament, he could infer it from the stunning woman had in front of her. she was probably unwilling to succumb to him. so jiang yang didn''t really care. he had met a lot of women with such a rebellious temperament before, and he knew how to make them surrender. "you are jiang yang?" and just when jiang yang''s many thoughts passed by. the woman in the huxin pavilion also spoke up, her voice was like the sound of nature, but it contained a cold killing intent. "i''m jiang yang." jiang yang said indifferently, "that''s the person you''ve been looking for." "are you the descendant of the human ancestor hall of this lifetime?" when he confessed his identity at this time, it was not a sign of his self-confidence, and he didn''t worry about the other party''s intentions at all. "fine, then you can die!" however, yue mingkong only frowned upon hearing this, and did not answer him. then, accompanied by her words. she suddenly waved her sleeves, her expression indifferent to the extreme. boom! the mighty terrifying aura came from all directions, the blood was surging, covering the sky and the sun, and it was incomparably vast. from all sides of the mountain range, many golden armored warriors descended like a torrent, suddenly attacking them. Chapter 234-1: Finally it’s time to reap benefits, The Immortal Lun Sect wouldnt last (1) chapter 234-1: finally its time to reap benefits, the immortal lun sect wouldnt last (1) "not good" zhao yi''s expression changed, and turned a little pale, "these warriors are all god kings, and there are also many cultivators in quasi-sacred and sacred realm." her words trembled. not to mention sacred and quasi-sacred, even the ones in the great sacred realm had appeared, and they wanted to kill jiang yang. a great sacred realm cultivator was already the pinnacle of power in the heavenly star realm as it was today. except for the immortal lun sect, the rest of the forces absolutely did not have a great sacred realm cultivator, and their background was much worse. but now, with a wave of the opponent''s hand, there were many strong cultivators appearing to kill jiang yang. just now she thought that this group of people was here to greet jiang yang, but she didn''t expect that the other party was already waiting here, planning to kill jiang yang. this scene made jiang yang frown. although it was unexpected, it didn''t go deep. "how dare you attack me! you will regret it." he said lightly to yue mingkong, at this time, he thought that yue mingkong was the descendant of the human ancestor hall. "stop talking nonsense, you must die today!" yue mingkong''s response was very short and indifferent. between the sky and the earth, a thick fog began to appear as the surroundings blurred, like a chaotic mist, shrouding the place. at the same time, she unfolded a golden decree! boom! the world was shaking! from the decree, there was a sword intent rising into the sky! in the blink of an eye, a sword traversed the sky, chaos filled the air, as thick as a mountain, like billions of stars erupting at once. that vast and terrifying energy was enough to destroy everything and the aftermath alone turned many peaks around the valley into dust. at the same time she acted, wanting to kill jiang yang and take his life! rumble! her robe spread out, the radiance was bright, and the five-color divine light rushed to the sky. the giant mountains next to it were lifted up, and then turned into powder in the air. "this" "aren''t you a descendant of the human ancestor hall?" seeing this, jiang yang frowned and then his calm expression suddenly changed. he was not stupid, no matter how he looked at this time, he felt that the other party had nothing to do with the human ancestor hall. it was purely intended to kill him. all his previous guesses were wrong! and he actually stupidly sent himself to the door? this made jiang yang''s expression a bit ugly and things were out of his control again. before that, who told him that there was the secret method of the human ancestor hall? "damn it, who is trying to trick me?" at this time, jiang yang didn''t have time to react. with his current state, it was impossible to resist such a blow. not to mention that there was a group of golden armored warriors around. it was a net of heaven and earth! buzz!! thinking of this, jiang yang''s complexion also became very cold and he began to pinch his fingers together. rays of light rose behind him one after another. it was brilliant and dazzling, atmospheric and majestic, as if the sun had risen. that was a golden seal, incomparably blinding, that suddenly appeared in the high sky, and then suspended there. with wisps of divine light, it was made of the most powerful laws. with this, even the continents could easily collapse. it was just that with his current strength, it was difficult to use the supreme weapon at its full power. "immortal lun seal?" sear?h the n?vel_fire.et website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. almost immediately, yue mingkong recognized this weapon, the supreme power in it was awakening, to explode the might of the supreme weapon! in the entire heavenly star realm, there was definitely only one of these! it was the supreme weapon of immortal lun! but she didn''t panic, instead she became colder and colder. clang! clang! clang! with a sound like a heavenly weapon being forged! an aura of divinity and transcendence permeated this place. she sacrificed an incomparably sacred golden divine sword which the gods and goddesses used to revive on their own and did not need her to use it. "quasi-supreme weapon you are rather well prepared" "who the hell wants to kill me" jiang yang''s expression changed once again, and the immortal lun seal, which he used to carry around to protect his life, seemed to be useless. rumble! soon, the place instantly erupted terrifying incomparable fluctuations, as if one star after another exploded, more like one star field after another turned into dust. it was more like a billion chaos waves slapping, like a heavy universe smashing down, directly making the void here shatter! boom! in the next moment, jiang yang spat blood and flew backwards. covered in blood, his body exploded and smashed a large mountain. his injuries were extremely heavy and he looked incomparably wretched. not only did he suffer from the attack of yue mingkong, but he also had to watch out for the golden-armored warriors attacking around him. he had the supreme weapon with him, but it was difficult to use one ten thousandth of its power. he couldn''t even resist the opponent''s quasi-supreme weapon! "who the hell are you?" "why are you attacking me?" jiang yang coldly shouted, wanting to know where yue mingkong came from. but yue mingkong was not moved as she still attacked, feeling that today might be her only chance to wipe him out here and remove this big trouble for gu changge! and this time, jiang yang also made the most correct choice he once again gritted his teeth, reluctantly broke the seal on the reincarnation seal, and then fled to the distance! jiang yang stepped on the great momentum of this place and broke through the immediate obstruction with the immortal lun seal. except for yue mingkong who was holding the quasi-supreme weapon, the rest of them could not stop him at all. "jiang yang, save me" he even had the means to take the incomparably miserable zhao yi on the other side with him, intending to break out of the heavy siege. yue mingkong naturally noticed jiang yang''s move to break the reincarnation seal. for the reincarnation of the human ancestor, the reincarnation seal was something more important than life. because not every reincarnation could cultivate the reincarnation seal. this showed that jiang yang had panicked and confused himself, unable to prioritize! "pass my order to the sacred mountains and forbidden areas to launch a secret revolt, targeting directly at the immortal lun sect" "its disciples are the thief of the sacred mountains spiritual objects, make them hand over jiang yang!" then, yue mingkong''s eyes became cold, her jade hand waved and instructed the people behind her. she intended to delay the return of the human ancestor, now that she shattered his reincarnation seal to borrow power, that was just what she wanted! after that, yue mingkong herself continued to chase and attack, not intending to let jiang yang go. if she could really kill him, that would be great. and just when many cultivators and forces in the outside world panicked, talking wildly. deep inside the netherland heavenly pond. the immortal mist was indistinct, appearing incomparably blurred, the pool water was clear, among which an incomparably tall green lotus was growing, the lotus leaves were like face pots, absorbing the essence of heaven and earth, the sun and moon and stars. wisps were flowing here, as if into a blanket of waterfalls. accompanied by the monstrous demonic aura. a vague and slender figure, entwined with an immortal and demonic aura, was seated here. above his head, there was a big treasure vase floating, the dark light was flickering, and the big vein intertwined into the heaven and earth scriptures, which looked mysterious and terrifying. if a cultivator saw this scene, he would be shocked beyond belief. it would be hard to believe that deep in the netherland heavenly pond, there was still someone there. Chapter 234-2: Finally it’s time to reap benefits, The Immortal Lun Sect wouldnt last (2) chapter 234-2: finally its time to reap benefits, the immortal lun sect wouldnt last (2) of course this figure was naturally gu changge. he closed his eyes slightly, there were black and white divine lights flowing out from his eyes. a black rune was struck by his hand, branded in eight directions, like a small bright black sun, intending to turn the momentum of this place. soon, after completing these. gu changge opened his eyes, looking somewhat puzzled. "surprisingly, i somehow received jiang yang''s luck points again. it seems that yue mingkong''s plan has succeeded, with her methods. even if jiang yang wants to escape, i''m afraid he will have to lose a layer of skin." "in that case, it is also considered a blow to jiang yang''s luck." gu changge also planned to have yue mingkong help him stall jiang yang for a few more days. it was just that, from the system''s prompt, it seemed that he had underestimated yue mingkong''s tactics. by this time, jiang yang had already been hunted by her. under gu changge''s calculation, jiang yang thought that the heir of the human ancestor hall was looking for him, so he left the immortal lun sect where he had been cowering and came outside. as a regressor, yue mingkong should know a lot about jiang yang''s methods, and under her layers of arrangement, jiang yang would have to honestly admit his fate even if he was the reincarnation of the human ancestor. but with the means of yue mingkong, if she wanted to kill jiang yang, it was very difficult. "but it seems that the human ancestor has gone to great lengths for the things in the heavenly pond, to the extent that he even destroyed his reincarnation seal, tsk tsk " "just the outermost layer had a whole three great sacred realm vicious beasts, a great sacred realm headless horseman guard" "it''s just a pity that this little tactic can stop others, but not me." gu changge swept over the many runes nearby and did not touch them. these days, the outside world had caused those sensations, naturally, he also noticed them. with his current means, it was actually not difficult for him to sneak into the deepest part. when he was within the ancient immortal continent, he had snuck in front of the eyes of countless old demons and old antiquities. he was also able to calmly venture inside the immortal gate and snatch the immortal spirit away, without anyone noticing. the arrangement within the netherland heavenly pond was actually much worse than the one inside the immortal gate. after all, the environment of heaven and earth was completely different, the rules of this place would not allow too much power beyond the burden of this world. it could be said that the difficulty instantly dropped many times. gu changge himself was proficient with spatial talent and incomparably good at concealment. so he thought about it and created the illusion that he had fallen outside, which by the way could conceal the rest of the human ancestor''s arrangement. on the other hand, he could also let the outside beings and cultivators know that they should not come up and disturb his plans. of course, gu changge also took his plan into consideration. wasn''t jiang yang going to scheme against him? then this was exactly what he wanted, he could just take advantage of this time to cut off the opportunity that jiang yang had worked so hard to plan for many lifetimes, wouldn''t that be wonderful? also for the breakup between yaoyao and jiang yang, he tore the dough and poured the last oil. gu changge now only had to sit here and reap the benefits, waiting for jiang yang to come here to deliver his head and reap the last wave of his remaining points. boom! afterwards, the eight desolate demon halberd appeared and took the initiative to recover. with the monstrous demonic power, it wiped out many of the runes in front of him. gu changge continued to take action, changing the general laws and making these runes for his use. in the deepest part. a very special green lotus was propping up the lotus leaves, and strands of chaotic energy were entangled on it, it was deeply rooted in the bottom of the lake, as if it wouldnt sway even if the sky and the earth were dead, and the universe was dead. nirvana green lotus. it was just that it was not mature yet. looking at this thing from a distance, various thoughts flashed in gu changge''s mind. one last buzz!! he chose to move forward, even if it was not mature, he had to occupy it first! the great dao treasure bottle emerged actively, defending him against its terrifying pressure. his bones rattled. gu changge even heard the rumbling sounds of the ancient worlds spinning. as if it could crush people to pieces. but as the great dao treasure bottle fell, the lotus leaves spread out one by one, and he fell into it one step at a time, and then he sat cross-legged. the lotus leaves closed, and all the aura fluctuations gradually disappeared. on the open and boundless lake, soon only a green lotus was left standing and taking root. it was silent. and gu changge''s current state was very strange. his demonic heart throbbed, blood spurted out, and made a terrifying sound like a giant drum. at the same time he felt a desire to devour it! in a trance, gu changge saw a thumb-sized lotus seed with mysterious ancient traces wrapped around its surface. it seemed to be the embodiment of the great dao, and it was also the cohesion of the laws. like floating in the boundless void. surrounded by a chaotic aura, at the beginning of time, it could even display the traces from the long river of time. the prototypes of the worlds, as the lotus seeds fell, bloomed in the chaos, and then evolved into a vast world. but in the end, as he opened his mouth and swallowed this lotus seed, the terrifying black hole engulfed the universe. many pictures began to collapse and shatter. his inner world, at this time, began to evolve. level up! his inner world had transformed into the inner universe! gu changge''s most direct feeling was that he could control the power of the world! the palm of his hand contained the universe, his fist embraced the universe! even his cultivation base had broken through to the great sacred realm! "what''s going on? what happened?" "this aura could it be that thing was it finally acquired by this devil?" "has the plan of the human ancestor become a gift for someone else?" jiang chuchu, who was in the inner world, saw that the inner world was being submerged by the turbulent chaotic energy, and only the heavenly court standing in the sky remained unchanged. at this moment, she couldn''t help but be shocked and couldn''t keep calm. in the end, her complexion turned pale and she sat down on the bluestone like a slump. she was driven to distraction. "impossible, haven''t i already warned the reincarnation of the human ancestor? are all his tricks useless?" jiang chuchu couldn''t believe what she saw. or was it that gu changge had become so powerful that he could ignore human ancestor''s many tricks? she couldn''t stop it at all. everything was evolving in the direction gu changge said. in the next few days, a major event that swept the entire heavenly domain happened again, alarming many forces and ethnic groups. countless cultivators and creatures were so frightened that their faces turned pale. a terrifying secret revolt suddenly occurred. there were no signs. in the major sacred mountains and forbidden areas, there were ancient beings who said that there was a young disciple in the immortal lun sect who stole their sacred object and asked the immortal lun sect to hand him over. many terrifying old antiques, whose cultivation base had reached the sacred realm, had begun to recover, and they were approaching the mountain gate of immortal lun sect. many people speculated that this incident might just be an excuse, and that the disciple was just a small lead. in fact, the major sacred mountains and forbidden areas had always wanted to attack the immortal lun sect. it was just that it hadn''t started yet. "now even the immortal lun sect can''t last for long why did the phantom left by the immortal lun disappear?" in the hall of immortal lun sect. the atmosphere was depressing and heavy. jiang yang, who used many means along the way to escape back to the immortal lun sect with heavy injuries, felt a strong malice right away. the major sacred mountains and forbidden areas were forced to come, they were obviously ordered by the mysterious woman who almost got rid of him that day. jiang yang originally planned to arouse the phantom of the ancestor of immortal lun sect and cooperate with immortal lun sect to fight against the mysterious woman, but he failed. because the phantom of the ancestor immortal lun seemed to have disappeared, and he was not moved by him at all! s~ea??h the n??elfir.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. this incident made his identity in the immortal lun sect suddenly reversed. moreover, the matter of him stealing the immortal lun seal was noticed by many elders in the immortal lun sect. under the internal and external troubles, there were almost big problems. this made jiang yang''s complexion very ugly, and he was no longer as indifferent as before. he felt that someone was secretly plotting against him! "no, at this time, i have to go to the netherland heavenly pond" "immortal lun sect wouldn''t last" Chapter 270-3: What bullshit similar flower? Rumors say that the Queen is ruthless (3) chapter 270-3: what bullshit similar flower? rumors say that the queen is ruthless (3) "gu changge? sure enough, it''s him!" the look of the woman in the phoenix clothes was somewhat clear. "gu changge? so it''s you? i hope it can reflect a similar flower." "if that''s the case, it''s reassuring." lao shi was stunned again, saying what the woman in red and the great elder couldn''t understand, but sighed, "did taoyao ask you to come to me?" "yes, taoyao said that you might be able to solve my physical problems." gu changge answered truthfully, but there was no abnormality in his expression. the other party''s name for taoyao was taoyao, so it seemed that his guess was not wrong. there were many problems with taoyao and lao shi''s memory. otherwise, there would be no misnomer. at this moment, the great elder also remained silent. gu changge was born with a demonic nature, he knew it. and the old stone in front of him was obviously a demon, so why did he have such a great demonic nature? could this be the reason why gu changge came to look for him? "actually, i''m not very clear about this issue the peach demon may think that i was not controlled by the demon after being soaked by the master''s heart and blood. but that''s just luck" "by the way, with taoyao''s current state, she shouldn''t be able to remember anything." lao shi laughed at himself, "you can''t rely on others for this, you can only rely on yourself, and no one can help you." his voice was very ruthless, born with a demonic heart, how many times had it appeared in this world? but without exception, there were no good endings, and they ended up ominous. "master?" the shock in the great elder''s heart was even deeper. the old stone in front of him called him master? how does that exist? how did gu changge have anything to do with him? similar flowers? at this time, even his heart was full of doubts. obviously, the origin of lao shi was even longer than him. although the great elder claimed to have lived a very long life, the years were long. but only he himself knew that his length was not worth mentioning in front of the old guy who had survived across the epochs at every turn. the era of the demon lord? how far was that? no one could tell, that was a chaotic, unrecorded ancient history. gu changge looked calm, nodded, and didn''t say much. what lao shi said was actually exactly what he wanted to hear. he didn''t need to solve the problem of the demonic heart, all he wanted was the favor of this old stone. what kind of shit was similar to a flower, the demon lord was basically his vest. of course, gu changge won''t say this. according to the current situation, apart from taoyao, the old stone in front of him, and the red-clothed witch who was about to bury herself, all had deep feelings of hatred for him. lao shi regarded him as a similar flower, so he didn''t make a move. but according to the system prompt, the witch in red would not. that was the demon whom she wanted to seek her revenge on! however, gu changge was not worried that lao shi would dare to do something to him. with his current status, unless lao shi had nothing to worry about and wanted to die, he planned to pull him down with him. "senior, have we met before?" at this moment, gu changge''s mind flashed with many thoughts, but his face was calm and asked, "why do you give me a sense of familiarity?" "what?" lao shi''s face changed slightly, and he was a little surprised. he frowned and asked inexplicably, "familiarity?" "when i was cultivating in the family, for some reason, the younger generation always liked to sit and practice on some blue stones but those bluestones were not very satisfactory." "the fang qingshi that i found at the end was very similar to the original shape of the senior just now." gu changge''s face also showed a trace of confusion, and then said, "that''s why it''s familiar." hearing gu changge''s words, lao shi was stunned and was speechless for a long time. he didn''t doubt the truth of gu changge''s words. many long and beautiful memories emerged, and finally he let out a sigh, and his mood was extremely complicated. things in the world had two sides. one good and one evil, one beautiful and one ugly. if it wasn''t for the red-clothed girl and silver-haired man who often sat cross-legged on top of him, how could it give birth to spiritual wisdom? compared to those seven immortal stones, the holy spirit stone it was just an ordinary and uncommon rock. a peck and a drink were all cause and effect. "perhaps, this is the so-called fate." the look of lao shi looking at gu changge was much gentler for no reason. in his opinion, the demon lord was the evil existence in the world, and the gu changge in front of him might be the flower that reflected the similarity on the other side. "if the young master doesn''t mind, in the true immortal academy, if you have any business in the future, you can come here to find the old man. in the true immortal academy, the old man''s words are still somewhat useful." "if i''m outside, the old man can''t help much. because of the current state of the old man, i can''t leave true immortal academy" lao shi then continued to speak and said to gu changge. his words not only surprised the woman in red, but also puzzled the great elder. just because of those words? does lao shi have such an attitude towards gu changge? in his opinion, this was too far-fetched. "senior''s words what does it mean?" hearing this, gu changge had a slightly surprised expression, and said puzzledly, "this is the first time we have met." "it''s just repaying taoyao''s favor" lao shi smiled and waved his hand, "you don''t need to mind, young master." as he said that, he pointed to the woman in red next to him and introduced her. "this is the old man''s apprentice xi yao." "oh? so this is the current ruler of the demon realm, queen xi yao?" "the younger generation greets queen xi yao." gu changge''s eyes seemed to have noticed her, and he was a little surprised. of course, he could see that the empress xi yao in front of her was just a dharma body, not a real body. as the ruler of the demon realm, how could she easily leave the demon realm. but her dharma body''s strength was at the quasi-supreme realm. she herself had already achieved the supreme position. the six thousand-year-old supreme. this talent could be described as transcendent. six thousand years ago, in the chaos of the demon realm, the name of queen xi yao spread from the demon realm to the upper realm, shaking all parties. then, under internal and external troubles, she fought in all directions, cleared up the chaos of the demon clan, and achieved great unification. the power of her wrist was far beyond the reach of ordinary women. since the birth of the demon realm, there have existed many demon emperors and even demon immortals. but her background was naturally unfathomable, even if it was the supreme teaching and the immortal taoism, they did not dare to provoke her. six thousand years ago, there were six demon emperors in power in the demon realm. although those demon emperors, in gu changge''s view, could not be the true emperor realm, at most they were quasi-emperors. the luck of the demon realm was not enough to support the birth of the six true emperors. empress xi yao was able to unify the demon realm under the difficult situation at the beginning. this method shocked many people. "young master changge, don''t be polite." "although i am far away in the demon realm, i have still heard a lot of rumors about the young master changge. when i saw you today, i found that these rumors are really unbelievable." "in today''s world the luck of the younger generation, the young master of changge is afraid that he will have seven points." at this time, seeing gu changge say this, yao xi couldn''t help but smile, looking very graceful, noble and decent. as the queen of the demon realm, she naturally couldn''t be as flattering as ordinary women. but these words were still with a good intention. with her identity and strength, she didn''t have to be this way. but the scene she saw today that even her master was like this, made her feel very shocked. there were many dao sects in the upper realm, but there were not many of them that could compare with the demon realm. because the demon realm was an independent big world, it was included in the center of the upper realm, where dragon veins converged and luck was added to the body. sar?h the n?velfire.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. after all, gu changge was just a junior in front of her. "empress xi yao is joking. in the younger generation, there are many people who deserve the queen''s praise." hearing this, gu changge said calmly, "but before, i heard many rumors about the queen. what i saw today, i found that these rumors are indeed nonsense." seeing him say that, xi yao also became interested, stared at him curiously, and asked, "i wonder, what rumors did young master changge hear?" she also knew that what she did 6,000 years ago was spread by some forces and appeared in various places, causing bad influence. for example, she was rebellious, murdering her father and poisoning her fianc, etc "the rumors all said that the queen was ruthless, vicious, and disrupted the balance of the demon realm" gu changge smiled casually. Chapter 271: Everyone loves to hear beautiful words, It seems like the King was born late chapter 271: everyone loves to hear beautiful words, it seems like the king was born late listening to gu changge''s words, xi yao''s expression was still very calm, including the old stone beside her, who seemed to be unconcerned. although the events of 6,000 years ago were widely circulated, until now there were still many bad rhetoric rumors in various places. but apart from the powerhouses in the demon realm, who knew what actually happened? many rumors from the outside world had more or less discredited xi yao, which is also normal. they all naturally heard what gu changge said. "oh, i wonder what young master changge thinks about these rumors?" empress xi yao''s eyes were very crystal clear and filled with divine light. she looked at gu changge. although it was only a dharma dao body, it also had the temperament of being in a high position and overlooking everything. a queen that was ruling the demon realm, and no one dared to disobey. if an ordinary young genius was seen by her like this, he would have been panicked long ago. "the younger generation thinks that these rumors are all nonsense, and this is my opinion." but gu changge still had a calm smile, staring at her as if he didn''t have to explain anything. "young master changge, what does this mean?" xi yao was slightly taken aback. she was a little puzzled, and then carefully recalled his words, all nonsense? if it was an ordinary young genius who said that, she would definitely take it as a flattering remark, and would not take it seriously. but these words came from gu changge''s mouth, so it was different, and it was a bit unfathomable. did he see something? or did he understand my good intentions? to be honest, she was attracted to gu changge. if others didn''t finish talking like this, she would have been impatient and slapped him to death. how could she keep asking? at this time, even the great elder and lao shi looked at gu changge in surprise when they heard this. xi yao''s reputation in the upper realm was actually not good now, which had almost become common sense. especially, the current younger generation had definitely heard of the chaos in the demon realm. the most talked about was that queen xi yao''s generation was tyranny, her character was cruel, and she killed innocent people, so the people of the demon race were not living well. the big demons from all over the realm had united and rose up to resist. this also had the existence of characters such as the king of peace and chaos in the demon realm today, who could be called the executioner of queen xi yao, with a sharp blade that nothing could break. there were countless rumors. at this time, the eyes of the three people fell. "actually, before, the younger generation always felt that queen xi yao was a tyrant who did all kinds of evil, and all the creatures in the demon realm were deeply affected by her." gu changge smiled slightly and said again with a calm expression. at the same time, he looked directly at xi yao and saw that her expression changed slightly. he continued to smile again and said, sear?h the n?velfire.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "but after thinking about it carefully, no matter what dao lineage or ancient force it is, how long it exists, how old it is, one thing will not change" "it won''t change?" xi yao stared at him, trembling slightly in her heart, and said these four words carefully. she felt a little unbelievable. could it be that gu changge''s idea coincided with her at that time? gu changge nodded, "yes, one thing will not change. that is, if they want a change, they have to pay, and this is the price that cannot be changed." "six thousand years ago, the six emperors of the demon realm stood on top of each other, and wars and turmoil began. it was the common people who were struggling to survive. it was even more common for people to sell their sons to get something to eat." "if the younger generation remembers it well in the demon realm, the territory was under the jurisdiction of the emperors. the words of the demon clan were not the same. in order to survive, it was normal for the same clan to eat each other there were all kinds of things happening in the demon realm. if you want to live forever, it''s not difficult, but if you want to go further, it''s almost impossible." "the great demon emperors rest on their laurels and cannot change. they only care about cultivation, occupying high positions, and disregarding the common people. if things went on like this, they would flourish and decline, and the fortunes of the demon realm would be exhausted." "and after six thousand years of turmoil, the current demon realm would have evaporated, and after the realization of unification, the four corners became peaceful, the demon realm now lives in peace, all the demon clans have the same intent, cultivate humanism, and many other changes what''s the point? it was all the credit of empress xi yao from the beginning." "everyone in the world is ignorant. it is only about faults and no merits. in the eyes of the younger generation, this is actually unfair to the queen." having said that, gu changge''s voice was still calm and did not change much. it gave the impression that he was simply stating a truth, a fact. "everyone is ignorant? the master said this at the beginning" after hearing this, lao shi was stunned, speechless for a long time. gu changge''s words even echoed in his mind. although his cultivation base was high and his life span was infinitely long, in the chaos of the demon realm, he as the master was behind her, and he actually helped xi yao a lot. even though he actually didn''t understand xi yao''s actions very well. for so many years, although he had thought about the reason, he couldn''t figure it out. and although xi yao often came to see him, she did not mention the reason why she did so. this puzzled lao shi. today, gu changge''s remarks unceremoniously made him find the bottleneck, and he thought of his master to solve his doubts. the feeling of seeing the green hills when the clouds and mist spread out. "it turned out to be that reason i really didn''t expect that, this old man is still really blind." for a while, lao shi felt extremely complicated. except for gu changge, it was estimated that no one would think this way. "this guy''s views are always very different from ordinary people''s, but this explanation should be very close to what xi yao thinks" the elder also sighed with a complicated expression. looking at xi yao''s deeply resonated and stunned expression, he knew that gu changge''s remark was actually expressing xi yao''s heart. "regardless of deeds or merits, all people in the world are ignorant xi yao, who was silent for a long time, suddenly smiled at gu changge, and there was a different look in her eyes. for a time, the sky seemed to be brighter, and compared to her polite gesture at the beginning, her smile now clearly had sincerity. "young master changge said this, are you scolding those people for being stupid for me?" she smiled slightly, and continued with a bit of intimacy, "after so many years, i never thought that young master changge would be the first person to understand me. before that, i never thought that someone would think like me." at this moment, she actually had a feeling of meeting a confidant in a junior like gu changge. for more than 6,000 years, he was the first person to understand her painstaking efforts, which touched xi yao''s heart a lot, it was unbelievable, like a dream. seeing gu changge today seemed to be destined. even the closest female official around her could hardly understand her actions and countermeasures. everyone in the world said that she was cruel, but they never thought about what she had done for the demon realm. now that the demon realm was peaceful, the whole world was peaceful and prosperous, how much thought had she spent on this? and gu changge bluntly explained this and even scolded those ignorant people for her. this made it difficult for xi yao''s heart to calm down. the smile on gu changge''s face remained unchanged, and he continued, "perhaps it is because the queen is in a high position, and no one dares to speak rashly not to mention the judgment from the later generation." "a comment from later generations?" hearing this, xi yao was stunned again, staring at gu changge with a little curiosity, "oh? if i let the young master of changge speak, how would he feel?" as soon as she said this, xi yao felt a little regretful. after all, judgment on this kind of thing varies from person to person. why didn''t she ask her master or the others, but she had to ask gu changge? after all, this was the first time the two of them had met, and it seemed that she was too rude. as a queen of a generation, she cared too much about gossip, and she inevitably lost her dignity. xi yao didn''t know why, but she suddenly cared about gu changge''s opinion of her. in fact, at this time, not only xi yao, but lao shi and the great elder were also curious and wanted to know how gu changge would comment on xi yao. judging from what he just said, gu changge should be able to understand xi yao''s intention. "oh? let the junior comment?" gu changge also seemed to be a little surprised, but he did not refuse, and his expression was a little thoughtful. instead, his eyes fell. then, he said almost word by word, "in the eyes of the younger generation, what the queen has done may give her the title of an eternal empress, and this is the case for the demon realm." "eternal empress?" at this moment, not only xi yao was stunned, but lao shi and the great elder were also stunned. they were very shocked. eternal empress? how high was this evaluation? because they knew that what gu changge said was not a real reference, but a general reference. this ancient saying was actually not much different from this, both of which highly praised xi yao. "eternal empress?" queen xi yao was also muttering these words. these four words were like a bomb in her mind and they exploded with roars. it even made her feel humming just now. however, queen xi yao was not a simple person either. after more than 6,000 years of cultivation, her state of mind had already reached a very strong point. so soon, the expression on her face returned to calm. "the four-character evaluation of changge young master is really too high." although she said so, she was actually smiling and was in a good mood. before, she had met people who were flattering, and she was almost tired of listening to all kinds of bullshit. moreover, queen xi yao knew that what they said was actually out of fear of her, not just like gu changge, who simply and easily explained everything. after all, gu changge didn''t need to be in awe of her. "after all, this is what the younger generation wanted to tell the queen" gu changge smiled and didn''t explain much. although he was a junior in front of xi yao, he didn''t look like a junior at all. there was no fear and respect, it was more like talking to an acquaintance whom he had just met. queen xi yao didn''t care about gu changge''s tone either. she was used to hearing all kinds of words of awe, and now she found that kind of casual and natural feeling in gu changge again. just like just now it was like meeting a confidant. "eternal empress? i didn''t expect that i would have such a high level in the heart of young master changge. it''s really unexpected." queen xi yao smiled. gu changge said with a calm expression, "actually, before, the younger generation always wanted to see a strange woman like the queen. but it''s not too late to meet her today." after all, it was something that could be brushed off with a few words. naturally, gu changge would not refuse. no matter what kind of person, in fact, they liked to hear nice words. first give an indescribable identity, a decent and elegant conversation, and a few casual compliments, and then arouse the other partys heart. even if she was a queen of a generation, it was impossible to be untouched. and judging from the luck of queen xi yao, she was also a person of great luck. what she did 6,000 years ago made gu changge think of something. with such a huge amount of luck, he wondered if she would become the daughter of luck because of her relationship. this kind of drama of poisoning a fianc, let''s keep an eye on it first. "isn''t it too late?" queen xi yao was stunned for a moment, and there was an unspeakable emotion in the expression on gu changge''s face. anyway, gu changge was just a junior, she was more than 6,000 years older than him. although the matter of age was not important for the world of cultivation. but xi yao still sighed in her heart. after so many years, she finally met someone who could understand her, but it was a junior. this made her feel that she was born before the king, and the king gave her the feeling that she was old. however, this feeling disappeared soon. Chapter 272-1: Was he molested? She didnt even look back once (1) chapter 272-1: was he molested? she didnt even look back once (1) at the same moment when gu changge planned to get up and leave, after all, his purpose of coming here to find lao shi had been achieved. su qingge and others were still waiting for him, and he still had unarranged plans. "where is young master changge next destination? you know, i used to live in true immortal academy, why don''t i take you there? you just arrived, so you probably aren''t familiar with many areas." xi yao spoke again, with a smile on her face, a graceful and luxurious bearing as she seemed generous, decent and natural. gu changge seemed stunned for a moment, then he shook his head and said with a smile, "this is just a trivial matter, so i will not bother the queen." empress xi yao insisted while smiling, "this trivial matter is not troublesome." "if that''s the case, then i''ll have to trouble the queen. i''m really flattered that the queen is willing to lead the way for the younger generation." gu changge''s figure was tall and straight, his white clothes were not stained with fine dust, and he smiled a little helplessly in an otherworldly manner. empress xi yao was standing beside him, which made the elders and lao shi look a little weird. why was it so awkward, yet so harmonious? then, empress xi yao waved her jade-like hand, and bursts of immortal light spread out in front of her eyes, followed by an immortal aura that surged from beneath the feet of the two as they left the place. with the ascending breeze, the light and shadow underfoot changed, and the mountains disappeared. the green lake looked like an emerald while the mountains and rivers were like jade belts. and farther away, the chaotic fog shrouded everything as the heaven and earth were filled with aura, just like a paradise. various rays of light in different spectrum intertwined, rushing out from various mansions as they shone on the sky emanating a terrifying aura while piercing the clouds. this was a vision caused by young monsters and freaks from all over true immortal academy when they cultivated. gu changge and empress xi yao stood side by side. there was a faint fragrance on the tip of their nose, like an orchid or musk deer. it gave people a feeling of elegance and cleanliness resembling that of a clear spring flowing under the iceberg of nine days. it was clear and cool, but also had a touch of charm. "why dont you tell me, young master changge?" queen xi yao smiled and said, "if you don''t tell me, i won''t know where we''re going." hearing this, gu changge seemed a little helpless, and sighed slightly, "does the queen know what sitting in the arms mean?" sarch* the n?velfire.nt website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "are you in a mess?" empress xi yao was a little taken aback, why did gu changge suddenly say this? but soon, she realized the meaning of gu changge''s words. the look on his face made her even more interested. was she molesting gu changge? gu changge meant that he was trying to calm herself, and the reason why he didn''t speak was that he was afraid that he would not be able to calm down. why can''t you stay calm? is it because i a, so close to him? to be honest, this was the first time in more than 6,000 years that queen xi yao had been so close to a man. even her fianc who was poisoned by her had never been so close to her. queen xi yao didn''t know why this was today that she would take the initiative to lead the way for a junior like gu changge. "sit in a chaotic manner, that is to describe a gentleman. although the younger generation is confident and magnanimous, he also knows that he has nothing to do with the gentleman. the queen should stop torturing the younger generation." gu changge still said calmly. this made empress xi yao couldn''t help but want to laugh, but she still held it back. was gu changge telling her to stay away from him? but on the other hand, it was to say that she was very attractive. it was a pretty neat excuse. as an empress, xi yao was also a woman, so she naturally liked to hear these sweet words. "young master changge" she was about to speak, when gu changge interrupted her again, "the queen should call me changge in the future, otherwise i''ll always feel quite raw." "it is good." queen xi yao was startled again, and strange emotions rose in her eyes. she didn''t understand what gu changge meant. however, she still looked at him seriously, then nodded. she suddenly found that her words and deeds seemed to be led by gu changge all the time, completely out of her control. "changge what do you think about the pattern of the demon realm you mentioned before?" at this moment, queen xi yao suddenly spoke again and asked a question that had been a headache for her recently. this was also the reason why she came to true immortal academy to find her master, and ask his opinion. but after hearing gu changge''s words, she felt that gu changge and she were the same kinds of people, and suddenly wanted to hear what he would say. "the pattern of the demon realm?" gu changge seemed a little surprised to hear that. he didn''t know everything, and the previous words were not because he was a transmigrator but it was in some views from his previous life. bullshit. he didn''t know anything about the demon realm. however, at this time, he suddenly remembered something and felt something intriguing in his heart. but on the surface, there was still no abnormality, and he casually said, "the queen''s headache should be the remnants of the five emperors, right?" "after all, the demon realm has been passed down to this day. the original six emperors, except the youyue demon emperor, did not know the whereabouts of the other five emperors. are the forces behind them showing signs of recovery recently?" what he said was actually just speculation. he had heard about things happening in the demon realm, but he didn''t know much. "signs of recovery? there are indeed signs of recovery recently. the chaos is far more than before." queen xi yao nodded, she didn''t hide anything about the secrets of the demon realm. in her opinion, gu changge, as the young master of the ancient immortal gu family, would take over the ancient immortal gu family in the future, and he was bound to rule the boundless territory. his power would only be far above her, the queen of the demon realm! "the signs of recovery may point to many things. in the eyes of the younger generation it should be due to some reasons. the queen may wish to check carefully. among the remnants of the year, which ones are not dead, and which ones are the biggest obstacles and have hatred for you. maybe the five emperors may have left something behind" gu changge said calmly. "the five emperors?" empress xi yao frowned, "if it''s really caused by them, it''s very likely, it''s just the descendants of the five emperors, and i''m close to solving that." at this time, in gu changge''s heart, the system''s prompt sound suddenly sounded. "ding, trigger the random quest luck event, return of the demon emperors son." hearing this tip. gu changge was also stunned for a moment, this was a bit sudden, right? could it be because of what he said to queen xi yao just now? after all, before this, the system might not have prompted it at all. Chapter 236-1: Brother and sister torn apart, I can finally start to close the net (1) chapter 236-1: brother and sister torn apart, i can finally start to close the net (1) jiang yang''s appearance caused yaoyao to become frozen for a while. she didn''t expect him to arrive at the netherland heavenly pond in order to find her. soon, she reacted and her small face involuntarily surfaced with anger along with a strong ice-cold look, she didnt say anything. after all, this was the culprit who pitted her master against the netherland heavenly pond. during this time, if the person she missed the most was gu changge then the person she hated the most was definitely jiang yang! if it wasn''t for jiang yang, why would her master rush to the netherland heavenly pond, and why would he have been in danger there leading to his death. not to mention that the current jiang yang was not her brother, but an old demon who took over her brothers body, the former ancestor of the immortal lun sect. during this period of time, she and the silver haired granny both heard about the immortal lun sect encountering the siege of the major sacred mountains and forbidden areas. but at the end, jiang yang activated the immortal lun seal, overwhelmed all the incoming enemies and even destroyed the immortal lun sect which had the inheritance of a million years. this move really shocked the two of them. everyone did not know why jiang yang was able to activate the immortal lun seal, but they were clear, because the divine soul that was inside jiang yang''s body was the immortal lun supreme! the immortal lun seal was originally his weapon, so why couldn''t he activate it? at that time, after gu changge informed yaoyao, yaoyao informed granny yinhua. so both of them were very clear. immortal lun supreme was the extremely legendary figure of the heavenly star realm, it was said that he was not born in this realm, and no one knew where he came from. after finally founding the immortal lun sect, he was nowhere to be found. but that day, in order to kill all enemies, jiang yang even did not hesitate to destroy the dao lineage once founded by his own hand. through this matter, one could see how heartless jiang yang really was! this made the two of them uneasy in their hearts, and their scorn for jiang yang became even deeper. the silver haired grandmother saw the icy cold look of yaoyao, could not help but pull her back, gently shook her head, indicating that she should not be impulsive. before the life and death of gu changge was determined, if yaoyao and jiang yang tore apart the last remaining face, it would probably lead to bad luck. because at that time, if she went in that strange state, she could lose control at any time. yaoyao also understood this, gritting her teeth to death, squeezing her small hands tightly, forcing herself to calm down at this time and not to fight hard with jiang yang. "brother, how did you know that i would be here" then, she spoke softly, condensing poetic rhyme in her eyes, only calm. "i know that you are worried about the safety of that master of yours, so as soon as i guessed, i knew that you would come here." jiang yang smiled, noticing the icy cold look that yaoyao just had, he didn''t really care. in his eyes, yaoyao was just a little girl, now the master she relied on had fallen dead, who else could she rely on except her brother? the little girl might be distant and cold to him because of something, but he felt that this kind of thing was going to change with time. in jiang yang''s heart, after erasing the previous consciousness, there were actually also two remaining obsessions of that consciousness, one was the hatred for the immortal lun sect. as he was unwilling to be thrown to dig the immortal road for so many years and had almost died in the middle of it. the second was as a responsibility of the older brother towards his young sister, he wanted to take care of her and let her live happily. jiang yang did not seriously care about these two obsessions before. after all, his soul was incomparably strong; these obsessions could not affect him at all. but now, he felt that if these two obsessions were not resolved, it would trigger unimaginable consequences. even his divine soul would be unstable. jiang yang had reincarnated many times, but it was the first time he encountered such a situation, and in the end he felt that the reason probably lay in yaoyao. because this little girl''s existence involved the luck of the realm that originally belonged to him. "as an older brother, i would definitely worry about you. you just left without saying goodbye, it really made me uneasy. i was afraid that you would encounter any trouble." jiang yang smiled and continued to speak, walking closer to yaoyao. zhao yi, who was following behind him, had a complicated face. this little girl, yaoyao, was obviously hiding big secrets, otherwise jiang yang would not have such an attitude. these days jiang yang''s strong pit after killing all enemies and the kind of invincible aura had deeply shocked her. but jiang yang was like this to yaoyao, which was even more shocking to her. jiang yang was really too strong and too mysterious! even that terrifying immortal was killed by him in the netherland heavenly pond. zhao yi felt that she had made the right choice in life by following jiang yang. and jiang yang had a great sacred realm maid that would solve many small troubles along the way, so he naturally didn''t mind letting her follow. "brother doesn''t need to worry about yaoyao, the two of us, me and granny, will find my master." hearing this, yaoyao shook her head softly, "he is so powerful, i don''t believe that my master will die here." jiang yang did not refute, understanding that this little girl belonged to the kind of heart that would not die until it reached the yellow river. then he revealed a faint smile and said, "yes, after all, the strength of the immortal is so strong, how will he be easily buried here?" "if one only looked at the rumors then that would be wrong. as the saying goes, live to see the dead, since i have come here, then i shall help you look for the immortal together." the many tricks of the netherland heavenly pond were far more terrifying than the immortal lun sect, and that immortal would have perished here even if his methods were heaven defying. he had said this, but not in order to deal with this little girl and then let her die. yaoyao also knew that she could not refuse at this time, if she said too much it might cause jiang yang''s suspicion, so she nodded, "thank you brother." jiang yang smiled, "why thank me, helping you with this is the right thing to do." yaoyao pursed her lips, and did not speak. soon, a group of people headed towards the middle of the netherland heavenly pond. nearby mountains were unusually steep, all kinds of strange ancient trees, incomparably gnarled, hanging vines were hanging down from all directions. high in the sky there existed layers of white mist floating down, giving birth to a chill and uneasiness in peoples hearts. if it was normal, there would be more or less some living creatures, such as fierce beasts and other existences, but now it was way too quiet, in addition to the sound of wind, there were no movements. the entire netherland heavenly pond was silent as if it was dead, except for their party, no more creatures appeared! above many mountains, some dao patterns intertwined, flowing there, like strange patterns, emitting brilliant and eye-catching light. deeper down, a thick chaotic mist was visible, shrouding the heavens and earth in gray, as if they had come to the place where the heavens were stretched open! jiang yang gave them the explanation that there was a great battle here that day, and all living beings were estimated to have died in the aftermath. but yaoyao and the silver haired granny did not believe it! "the fish is finally here, it seems that i can close the net." "from today onwards, the human ancestor will not exist in the world." deep inside the netherland heavenly pond, gu changge sat within the lotus body, devouring and refining the essence of the nirvana green lotus. his eyes were profound, in which many mountains and seas sinking like terrifying scenes emerged. at this moment, gu changge spoke to himself, his smile carried a vague deep meaning as he had already noticed several auras rushing outside. yaoyao, silver haired granny, jiang yang and his supreme elder maid, zhao yi. there were four of them! if he hadn''t interfered, according to the normal plot, these four people would have been in the same boat, providing all kinds of help to jiang yang. but now, the pair of relatives, yaoyao and granny yinhua, were already very hostile to jiang yang and were just about to tear their faces off. as for that zhao yi, normally, she should be taken in the harem by jiang yang later, after all, she had followed him to such a point. gu changge was not interested in her at all. although she looked good, in fact she had exhausted her potential, and she could be slapped to death with one palm. now, under his layers of arrangement, the human ancestor left his tricks in the netherland heavenly pond back then and a very large part of it was now under his control. but at this time jiang yang was still unaware of it. swish! soon, gu changge''s figure stayed still, a powerful and terrifying divine sense just like an unspeakable ancient god clad in a monstrous gray fog took the form of a soul palace that rushed out from between his eyebrows. under his method of visualization, the power of the gods alone could swallow the heavens and the earth and easily slaughter the great sacred realm cultivators! even a quasi-supreme would not necessarily be something to be afraid of! steeply, a bizarre fluctuation began to appear above the netherland heavenly pond. buzz!!! a dense black demonic cloud covering the sky emerged from all directions and began to coalesce there, as if it was pushed by an invisible hand! the dome of the sky was obscured! rumble! "under my lord''s order!" "attack!" a headless horseman, as if he sensed something, rushed out violently from within a blood-stained cliff with a monstrous aura! "as my master commands!" in the other direction, an incomparably blurred blood-red shadow emerged from within the deep valley, with scarlet pupils, staring out with monstrous killing intent. "this place is really odd, but you and granny must pay attention, don''t get too far from me, if something dangerous happens at this time, i simply wouldn''t be able to help you" and at this time, on the mountain path, jiang yang walked in the front and said with an indifferent expression, walking through something that looked like a strange light evolving. every inch of this place was filled with a terrifying aura. formation patterns were pervasive and killing intent was rampant. but he was able to walk out of it unharmed, leading to the depths. many terrifying auras surged only in the vicinity, and did not come near him a little. if ordinary people were here, their legs would probably go weak and they wouldnt dare to move. but jiang yang was incomparably calm on the road. did he say that he had no means? who would believe it? in fact, at this time, without having to say much, yaoyao had already understood through the netherland heavenly pond that jiang yang was deeply related to this place. he must know a lot about the hidden secrets of this place. sea??h th n??efire.et website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. otherwise, he would not be so confident to send out the news and let gu changge come here, right? and now although jiang yang said that he came here while looking for her, but in fact, he came to the netherland heavenly pond, to find his opportunity! thinking of these, the icy cold look in yaoyao''s eyes became more dense. even she did not notice the change that was happening to her. on the contrary, the silver haired grandmother on the side saw the peach blossom-like pattern starting to emerge between her eyebrows, the same as the last time when yaoyao suddenly stormed out. this was completely without any reason! it was more like being stimulated in the same way. her face couldn''t help but change, after all, jiang yang was holding a supreme weapon in his hand, would yaoyao be a match for jiang yang even if she turned into that state? "this journey, in addition to seeing the traces of the great battle of that day, i did not see any corpses, although the immortal has divine power, but i am afraid that he also had bad luck." jiang yang walked in the forefront, looking at the heavenly pond nearby, and could not help but reveal a faint smile as he said. he finally arrived here. in the boundless heavenly pond, ripples spread continuously, with a layer of white mist, floating in it. in the deeper part, the immortal fog was indistinct, the blue waves were rippling, and there was a green haze rushing to the sky. in the beginning, it was this light that attracted countless cultivators and living beings, including that immortal, who eventually fell here. thinking of this, jiang yang looked more and more calm, but there was regret in his heart that he did not personally take action to eliminate the immortal from the upper realm. after all, that was the only person who had given him such shame. this way he did not intentionally touch the tricks left back then, lest the abnormalities were seen by yaoyao, and with his aura, those terrifying beings hiding in the shadows, would not dare to strike him. and at this time, jiang yang''s brow suddenly frowned slightly. outside the netherland heavenly pond, there was a divine light rushing to the sky. he had thought that his speed was fast enough, but he didn''t want to be followed. jiang yang did not know why the other party could repeatedly sense his movements. Chapter 236-2: Brother and sister torn apart, I can finally start to close the net (2) chapter 236-2: brother and sister torn apart, i can finally start to close the net (2) 2) and it was obvious that the group was brought by the same mysterious woman who planned to kill him in the first place, pursuing him relentlessly. they had actually arrived here. "it''s been so many days, why haven''t the people from the human ancestor hall come here? even other people know where i am, why doesn''t the human ancestor hall know? is it possible that the human ancestor hall has had an accident?" a vague feeling arose in jiang yang''s heart that something wasnt right, that feeling of being schemed against, surfaced again. however, that day, he could not wrongly perceive that secret fluctuation from the heir of the human ancestor hall. but in the end, he did not see the person, but the other side used it as bait to attract him? it was not likely that the heir of the human ancestor hall would fall into their hands, right? "master disappeared from here?" "master is really not here anymore" and at this moment, at the edge of the endless heavenly pond. yaoyao was staring blankly ahead, her face was white, muttering and looking incredulous. the turquoise like lotus leaves were laid one after another, one could not see the edge and the seam. each one was green, as big as a face basin. especially a dazzling chaos green lotus, it was incomparably tall, accompanied by the immortal spirit dao rhythm, propped up there, emitting the rumbling sound of the world. all these various divine things were not relevant to her anymore. because she did not see the master, not to mention the figure, even the trace left at the beginning was missing. "ooooooooo master, you really do not want to die young" sarch* the n??elfir.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. steeply, bean-sized teardrops, like a broken line, slipped down from her face, and it was difficult for her to accept this fact. the silver haired grannys face looked bitter, she also did not know how to comfort her. within a short period of time, yaoyao''s master was already in yaoyao''s heart and had an unparalleled status. now she had to face the fact that her master died? could she accept it? "yaoyao, mr. immortal might have really fallen. you have to mourn and change. it was rumored that his body was beaten to pieces. there are many beasts here. i am afraid that he has been eaten completely, and there are no bones left." "i actually don''t understand why did he insist on coming to this place? he made you so sad" at this time, seeing yaoyao crying there, jiang yang frowned slightly in his heart, feeling a little irritable. he knew that this was the emotion left after the strong fusion of the consciousness. however, it didn''t affect him. on the surface, he still said with a regretful expression, trying to comfort yaoyao. however, he didn''t care at all, and even made a slight mockery. the person he wanted to kill had never lived! a mere immortal from the upper realm, what the hell was this? "shut up! it''s you who caused my master to be like this. if it wasn''t for you, how could master come to such a place? it''s all your fault!" "at this time, you are still pretending to be pitiful, obviously you are the one who murdered my master!" however, at this time, upon hearing jiang yang''s hypocritical words, yaoyao suddenly turned around. her small body was trembling, with an icy expression she stared at jiang yang with incomparable hatred. how could she bear it, jiang yang still said that about her master at this time? "yaoyao, what do you mean by that? its all my fault?" jiang yang frowned and said displeased, "i''m just telling the truth as a big brother." as he said that, he closed his eyes and his voice was a little low. "could it be that this brother, in your eyes, is completely inferior to your master?" jiang yang could feel the changes in yaoyao at the moment. what did she seem to really notice? or what did gu changge tell her when he left for the netherland heavenly pond? "you old monster, not only occupying my brother''s body, but now you are also planning to assassinate my master" "now, what are you pretending to be?" yaoyao''s voice suddenly became very cold, it was hard to imagine that this expression would appear on a little girl like her. one must know that not long ago, she was still frightened by a gangster and her face turned white. of course, this kind of change was not surprising to gu changge. after all, yaoyao was the real daughter of luck in the heavenly star realm. even without him and the reincarnation of human ancestor, she would have undergone a huge transformation. after all, her original destiny template came from the most talented woman in ancient times, and she was also the fruit of the mysterious peach tree. at this moment, he heard yaoyao''s words. jiang yang''s expression suddenly changed, and then he became indifferent. "yaoyao, what are you talking about? i''m your brother, have you forgotten about our childhood? at that time" "don''t talk nonsense, at this time don''t be bewitched by demons and forget your own identity" he spoke warmly, ready to play the emotional card. when yaoyao said this, she planned to tear her face off with him. to be honest, jiang yang was very surprised, and he didn''t expect things to develop like this so suddenly. he guessed that gu changge said something for yaoyao at the beginning. otherwise, how could she be so sure? therefore, jiang yang''s heart was gloomy, and he hated that he didn''t kill gu changge earlier, causing so many twists and turns for no reason. buzz!! "damn you!" "yaoyao is going to avenge master today!" however, yaoyao had changed a lot, the place between the eyebrows was bursting with dazzling light, the peach blossoms were blooming, it was extremely gorgeous, and she didn''t listen to his nonsense at all. she rose into the sky. her dress fluttered, her bare feet were like snow, the strands of laws and rules hung down, delicate like a flawless elf, but her face was as cold as frost. at this moment, there was a kind of power that could break the sky and the earth that emerged on her body. in the next moment, with a swipe of her small hand, strands of immortal light emerged, turning into peerless immortal swords, containing the strongest attacking power, sweeping towards the bottom, destroying jiang yang! "when in the world did she notice me, did the immortal tell her this from the beginning? it''s really bad for me, and it''s not a pity to die." "and it''s much stronger than the last time" seeing this, jiang yang''s expression became gloomy, yaoyao actually had a fall out with him and planned to kill him. as a result, many of the arrangements he had already thought of were completely in vain. things had been like a wild horse, and were completely out of his control! but at this time, his top priority was to stop yaoyao, so as not to affect his biggest plan. "let me block her for you!" jiang yang''s expression was very ugly, he waved his hand and a small crystal clear cauldron flew to zhao yi''s hand behind him. at the same time, he implemented the many tricks in his hand and this piece of netherland heavenly pond began to rumble. on the outermost side, there was a murderous intent soaring to the sky, along with all the awakening patterns, it had evolved into a place of lore, to resist the mysterious woman who came to the netherland heavenly pond. the tricks he arranged had started to work! "netherland heavenly pond is even more dangerous than the immortal lun sect. it seems that jiang yang really intends to use this strange place to fly to the sky. if he succeeds, won''t he escape from this world?" yue mingkong, who saw this scene outside the netherland heavenly pond, her brows wrinkled, and the mighty golden armored warriors behind her stood on the horizon, like heavenly soldiers and generals, fighting in all directions. she felt a sense of misunderstanding. in the netherland heavenly pond, there was the biggest fetish needed by the human ancestor. in addition, there was also its biggest arrangement. if she entered this place by mistake, her body and spirit would probably get destroyed if she was not careful. human ancestor was still a cunning man, so he could not be ignored. boom! at this time, the sky suddenly darkened, as if there was the most terrifying chaotic demon, awakening in the deepest part. the terrifying gray fog rose to the sky, and a pair of indifferent eyes appeared in it, overlooking heaven and earth! the entire netherland heavenly pond, with a vast territory and no boundaries, was trembling at this time. farther away, there were countless terrifying beasts, waking up everywhere, looking up into the distance, and were extremely frightened. Chapter 274-2: The purpose of the bait has been completed, The first impression of Gu Changge (2) chapter 274-2: the purpose of the bait has been completed, the first impression of gu changge (2) many young geniuses talked about it, and they were very shocked by the young cultivator. the status of buddhists was no lower than that of the human ancestral hall and the emperor mountain. among them, the buddha''s heir had not been passed on for many generations. from this, it was enough to see the powerful mystery of this buddhist. "have you been to the demon burying abyss?" hearing the discussions nearby, gu changge''s eyes narrowed slightly. the place where the red-clothed witch was about to be born, he was planning to make a good plan, but he did not expect that this generation of buddhist sons had already appeared in the world. "changge" at this moment, a slightly surprised and familiar voice sounded in his ear. yue mingkong walked lightly and arrived at his side. several old men who were in charge of checking age did not dare to ask any more questions. she was still flawlessly beautiful, with an immortal face like a painting, without any makeup, tall, soft and smooth hair, with calm and deep eyes. sarch* the ovlfire .net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. the dress made of silk surged with the aura of divine silkworms in the quasi-sacred realm, shining with a hazy glow, interweaving with various laws and orders. it was known to be of great value and hard to find in the world at first glance. behind her, there were also a large number of followers. gu changge looked sideways, smiled faintly, and smoothly held her small hand, "you''re here?" "mm." yue mingkong stood beside him, side by side, and was a little surprised, "you came specifically for me?" she couldn''t believe that gu changge would be so kind to her that he would spare the time to come and specifically wait for her. however, seeing him as soon as she arrived at the true immortal academy still made her a little touched and happy. "then what else? everyone here can testify for me." gu changge smiled. all the young geniuses looked at this scene, their hearts were naturally envious, but the man and the woman were a match made in heaven, what more could they say? yue mingkong''s eyes grew suspicious and then swept through the many young geniuses below. and did not see any suspicious faces. she was a little relieved. but soon, she looked at the golden cicada sitting on top of the nine-headed lion, and something swept through her thoughts. it was the first time this mysterious buddhist young master revealed his true face in front of the world. she still remembered that in her last life, the golden cicada helped a certain ancient freak to clear the suspicion of being the inheritor of demonic art, and seemed to be credited by gu changge. and then during the devil burying abyss riot, the golden cicada rushed there, seemed to be in it for a long time, and she never heard about him after that. in her last life, she did not know the reason behind gu changge choosing to seal the devil burying abyss. although it was not fully successful, he still achieved great success and was delayed for some time. and some time ago, when gu changge asked her about some things, she informed him quite a few things about the devil burying abyss in a sideways manner. it was just that, there was still one point that she had not figured out. many things would have been delayed for a long time, but she did not know what was the reason but they happened early in her life. including the appearance of the true immortal academy, which was also at least ten years earlier than in the previous life! the riot at the devil burying abyss was even more so! "daoist brother golden cicada?" and at this moment, gu changge looked at ease and took the lead to speak towards the golden cicada who had already landed on the ground, as if he was ready to greet. the crowd looked at this scene, and couldn''t help but be a little curious. as the current buddhist young master, the golden cicada was very mysterious, but this nine-headed golden lion of his had a sacred realm strength. if he could subdue it, then he should at least have the strength of the sacred realm. gu changge''s power was even more unquestionable, even the elders of the true immortal academy treated him with courtesy, there were rumors that gu changge even fought with the great sacred realm existence and did not lose. all of this made him even more mysterious and unpredictable. at this moment, when the two meet, would there be a big collision? thinking of this, many people felt anticipation. "greetings, young master changge." the golden cicada landed on the ground and bowed towards gu changge with folded hands, looking calm. the nine-headed golden lion behind him, however, was groaning quietly as its fur stood erect. it seemed very uneasy about gu changge in front of him, somewhat fearful and afraid. "what is the meaning of this?" gu changge asked with interest. "shan jings perception of various scents is very keen, perhaps young master changge or maybe princess mingkong has scared him." golden cicada replied in a very calm voice. shan jing was the name of the nine-headed golden lion. it could take on human form at any time and was also a servant, and mount. he had an almost intuitive talent for perceiving all kinds of scents, whether they were good or evil, and he would know at the first argument. the reason for this was that he felt a suffocating aura on gu changge as if a mountain of corpses and a sea of blood were rushing at him. under the elegant and gentle appearance, there were hidden palpitating and chilling horrible means. this was the first impression of gu changge on the golden cicada. although he had just come down from the buddhist mountain, he had heard rumors about gu changge, no matter which one, all of them were near-perfect praise. but now it seemed that all these rumors, in fact, only tended to be superficial. the heir of the gu family was by no means a good one. "i didn''t do anything, i see that this mount of daoist brother golden cicada is clearly quite critical of gu and mingkong." gu changge casually smiled, "but, after all, a mount is a mount, how can you be general with it." "i have always heard of the mystery of the buddhist mountain, its many divine powers and great strength. my heart longs for a visit, but i do not have the opportunity to explore the truth." "today, in front of the mountain gate, i happened to meet brother golden cicada. i wonder if you can give me some advice?" his voice was natural and easy, and his words were not too loud, but they still spread in front of the mountain gate. "what?" everyone was shocked for a moment. reacting to the meaning of gu changge''s words, he was planning to fight with the mysterious buddhist young master golden cicada of the buddha mountain in front of him. boom!!! almost instantly, the place boiled over. on everyone''s face, apart from shock, there was only excitement and thrill. after all, the number of times they had seen gu changge fight in person was only a handful, and many people were curious about how strong he really was. and now, he was actually going to fight the mysterious buddhist young master in public, and issued a challenge to fight. needless to say, this was too shocking, even yue mingkong was also surprised and did not understand gu changge''s intentions. Chapter 275-1: Im going to stand up for a showdown, Im a million times better than you (1) chapter 275-1: im going to stand up for a showdown, im a million times better than you (1) "young master changge will fight against jin chan?" several old men in front of the mountain gate looked at each other after being shocked, not knowing what to say for a while. it stood to reason that gu changge was one of the current top ten candidates, and the same was true of jin chan in front of him. shouldn''t the two of them be very cautious? after all, if there was a slight disadvantage, it would easily lead to an impact on one''s position in the true immortal academy, and it would no longer be stable. "young master changge, is this true?" for the first time, jin chan''s face showed an expression other than calm, staring at gu changge very seriously. he didn''t expect gu changge to be so sharp. and they were still at the gate of true immortal academy. jin chan thought to herself, did i offend gu changge? no, this is the first time the two of us have met. "this gu changge is too arrogant. he doesn''t take the rest of the geniuses in his eyes, so he is so arrogant." among the crowd, ying shuang clenched his fists tightly and couldn''t help but secretly mutter. he became more and more convinced that gu changge was the real inheritor of demonic art. the purpose of his shot was probably just to test jin chan''s strength, or to show his terrifying power in public. in the future, at true immortal academy, gu changge might cover the sky with only one hand like the heavenly dao immortal palace. "it''s just a test, so brother jin chan, don''t have to worry too much." gu changge still smiled lightly, "but if brother jin chan refuses, gu will not force you." "there are very few young people today who can make me interested in fighting." although what he said was simple, it made everyone here feel suffocated as if there was an invisible mountain above their heads, and they could not breathe. random and strong! and it was the kind of ignorance that didn''t take his opponent seriously at all! they knew that it wasn''t that gu changge was conceited, but that he really had the confidence to say such a thing, and people couldn''t refute it. but this was not an endorsement. it was already a great honor for them to be brought up by gu changge''s interest in fighting! "if that''s the case, then im much obliged!" hearing this, jin chan also knew that this battle was inevitable, and sighed in his heart. he came to true immortal academy not to be competitive, but gu changge in front of him put a lot of pressure on him. and soon this news spread like wildfire. one after another, colorful divine lights kept coming from all over the true immortal academy, and the silhouettes flickered, appearing all over the mountain, all of them coming to watch the battle. it was rude to say that this was a battle of the pinnacle of the current younger generation! the battle between the two candidates of true immortal academy! sarch* the n??el fire.nt website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. buzz!! in the depths of the sky, the chaotic fog spread, the golden lights of dao extended all the way, and there were figures of elders emerging. they were also looking forward to this battle and were very curious. many people had guessed the purpose of gu changge, he took the initiative to challenge, wasnt it for authority? as they just arrived, the current true immortal academy did not have an accurate order level. he took the lead, which was completely equivalent to telling the rest about his strength so that they would have self-knowledge and know who should be respected in true immortal academy. of course, this was everyone''s guess. on the top of a mountain, a woman with fiery red phoenix wings on her back and a similar dress had her arms wrapped around flames. she looked from a distance, with a beautiful face, a kind of natural dignity, like an unparalleled phoenix carved with red fairy crystals. she was an ancient freak from huangling mountain, who was also one of the top ten candidates from the heavenly phoenix clan! it was said that she had a lot to do with immortal phoenix, and there was even a saying that she was the reincarnation of immortal phoenix. "gu changge" she whispered these words softly. instead. the phoenix wing shook behind her, her figure blurred, and she left this place. "gu changge took the initiative to fight buddhist?" in the cave, the purple-robed man''s brows were wrinkled, "i should take this opportunity to find out the truth. how true are the rumors? i still have to witness them with my own eyes." thinking like this, his figure also moved, and he left this place, soaring into the sky with a mighty purple aura, and headed for the mountain gate. "even heavenly king zi yang rushed over?" this scene attracted the attention of many people and was very shocking. heavenly king zi yang was the first candidate disciple who rushed to true immortal academy from the purple mansion. at the same time, he was also an ancient freak who had been in hibernation to this day. and purple mansion was also the most mysterious immortal sect in the upper realm today, and its inheritance was extremely long and ancient. for a time, many scenes of this kind appeared in the immortal islands and mountains in true immortal academy. in front of the mountain gate, it was even more lively. the figures flickered, and they all had a tyrannical aura. in the outside world, they were the invincible young supremes! among them, there were the inner disciples and quasi-candidate disciples, and many candidate disciples had not come to true immortal academy yet. for example, the two descendants of the human ancestor hall were still missing, and the mysterious six-crown king had never appeared before. in addition, the remaining several major candidate disciples were also very mysterious and hard to find. "i don''t know who will win this battle. i feel that jin chan is very mysterious. before this, i had never heard of his rumors, but it must be an extraordinary person to be chosen as a candidate by the true immortal academy." "this battle is not going to be simple." "not necessarily, without using other means, just relying on his strength, i think young master changge is better. after all, he is the only existence that has competed against the inheritor of demonic art." "there are rumors now that young master changge may be the reincarnation of the human ancestor." "hey! no wonder" many people were discussing it, and when it came to this, they couldn''t help but take a breath of air and were shocked. "young master changge!" "excuse me!" just when everyone was talking about it, jin chan, who had been sitting on the nine-headed golden lion, made his move, and his voice was calm. golden light filled the air intertwined with the buddhist chant, and it looked extremely sacred and bright. as soon as he made a move, an incomparably mysterious and profound buddha dharma appeared, and a divine ring formed in his mind, like an immortal buddha. moreover, he did not dare to take it lightly, and the strength he showed was already in the sacred realm. the incomparably tall golden buddha appeared, dazzling and compelling. the terrifying aura made many of the young geniuses present at the scene change their colors, and they felt the feeling of their bodies being torn apart. "so strong!" "the strength of the sacred realm, is this the tyranny of this generation of buddhists? it has far surpassed me and i waited too long!" they were horrified and trembling! such strength, if demonstrated before, would definitely shock all parties. boom! the huge golden body of the buddha rolled down towards gu changge as if to suppress him. "brother jin chan, are you looking down on gu? if it''s just this way, it''s really disappointing to me." however, gu changge still had a smile on his face, as if he didn''t care. buzz!! he just raised his palm slightly! the other hand didn''t even move. instead, gently pressed it forward! there was a roaring sound in the void as if it was about to explode. in the next moment, the palm was extremely real, and the void collapsed in one fell swoop. like the hand of the sky, the aura of the heavens circulated, the immortal brilliance was rich, and it was entangled with colorful divine light and immortal mist! the illusory image of the buddha with a height of a thousand miles, with a majestic appearance, ruptured in an instant under this palm and disappeared directly. Chapter 238-1: I know who you are, An incomparably desperate Human Ancestor (1) chapter 238-1: i know who you are, an incomparably desperate human ancestor (1) within the vast and boundless lotus body that was filled with chaotic aura as if arriving into a new world. gu changge sat cross-legged here, with his eyes filled with interest, overlooking jiang yang who stepped into this place. his star-like light robe was fluttering and there was an incomparably terrifying power brewing within. the mountains and seas were whistling, the sun and the moon turned dark, and the sky collapsed. at this moment, each of his cells seemed to have transformed into an ancient and vast universe, making a heart-pounding rumbling sound. now the nirvana green lotus had been completely refined by him with the tolerance of the demonic heart. all of the origins were no longer chaotic and mixed, and they even looked strangely natural. no matter how monstrous the surrounding demonic energy was, he was imposing. a wisp of light emerged as if even if the sky collapsed and everything was destroyed, he would be immortal. it was like the power of his flesh could resist the collapse of the world! and these were the physical changes that nirvana green lotus brought him. there were strands of chaotic mist outside, which were intertwined, isolating all of the aura fluctuations of this place. this made jiang yang even more horrified, his back was cold, and his scalp was almost numb. he even handed over the immortal lun seal to zhao yi outside, which was his biggest reliance before, which meant that his only method now was the reincarnation seal. gu changge was waiting here, waiting for him to come for his death. this made jiang yang''s heart sink continuously, sinking into a trough. this was the first time he had encountered such a situation since his previous reincarnations so many times, and it was also the most dangerous situation. didn''t gu changge fall into the netherland heavenly pond? with his calculations, he was killed by a pit, and even his bones could not be found. who would have thought that he would appear here unharmed, and occupying the nirvana green lotus that originally belonged to him? and it seemed that he had been here for an unknown time. perhaps the phantom that everyone in the outside world saw at the time was intentionally made by gu changge, so that everyone could see it. thus he deceived everyone including him. jiang yang was not stupid, he was someone who had lived so many lives. he had experienced a lot of things, he immediately realized that something was wrong. he was calculated by gu changge, to be precise, he was calculated by him. it was a pity that he lived so long, but he was kept in the dark without knowing it. soon, jiang yang forced himself to calm down, knowing that at this time, he couldn''t be in a mess. "i''ve been waiting for you for a long time, human ancestor." but in the next moment, as gu changge spoke with interest, jiang yang''s pupils could not help but shrink again. his skull seemed to be lifted, cold water poured in directly, and the more terrifying chillness swept through his limbs, almost making him shiver all over, standing still. "you know who i am how is it possible" "when did this happen?" his voice trembled faintly, and his face changed drastically. gu changge even revealed his identity and said that he had been waiting for him for a long time! with a bang, his head went blank, which meant gu changge knew his true identity a long time ago. it was just that he had been pretending not to know, and there was no showdown to inform him? before that, what gu changge did was clear at a glance. thinking of this, jiang yang didn''t even realize that his hands trembled uncontrollably. why couldn''t he see any abnormality before this at all? he just treated gu changge as an ordinary person from the upper realm, at most a little trick, and thought that he was nothing to worry about. who knew that he was the one who hid the deepest. "when? does it matter?" "what''s wrong? you''re so surprised, i thought you already knew?" "human ancestor, your performance disappointed me too much." "at this time, shouldn''t you be as self-confident and arrogant as before?" at this moment, gu changge spoke again, looking at jiang yang, who was astonished, with a smile, his words were still so indifferent. he slowly got up. the terrifying power swept in like a tide. the monstrous gray fog outside the dome of the sky made a sound like a mountain and a tsunami. it was so terrifying that the world trembled. the stars outside the realm sent out ocean-like fluctuations, turning them all into ashes! it was because of gu changge''s breathing! "what the hell happened? why do i feel that jiang yang''s breath is changing and weakening?" yue mingkong stared at the terrifying gray fog in the sky with fear, and was unwilling. in her perception, jiang yang disappeared in the deepest part, and his target was definitely the nirvana green lotus. but with this terrifying figure, she couldn''t stop it. "is there something wrong with jiang yang? it seems that he is not very relaxed. the weakening of his aura may be an accident" "jiang yang is so confident that he has set up a lot of tricks here, but now it is beyond his control." "why does it look more and more like changge''s actions this strangely familiar feeling did he really secretly follow me?" yue mingkong frowned, she could only think like this, with a wave of her jade hand, she instructed the men behind her to watch out, to avoid some stinky fish and shrimps slipping in at this time. at this moment, when he heard gu changge''s words, jiang yang''s face was faintly ugly. compared with the contempt at the beginning, the mockery now made him even more angry. but he couldn''t do anything about it. when he was in immortal lun sect, he thought that gu changge dared to do this because he didn''t know his identity. but who would have thought that gu changge actually knew it at that time, but he just pretended not to know and played with him in the palm of his hand. "who the hell are you?" at this time, jiang yang''s voice had calmed down, and his mood was very strong, after all, his biggest trump card, the reincarnation seal, was still there. he didn''t believe that gu changge had a way to kill him. at most, all his efforts in this life would be in vain. but he could still reincarnate. "it doesn''t matter who i am, what matters is that you''re going to die today." "before i die, i can give you a chance to say a few more last words." gu changge smiled lightly, knowing what jiang yang was actually thinking. he didn''t mind letting jiang yang despair before this. after all, in a desperate situation, the chance of success of plundering his luck would be greater. since ancient times, villains have died because of too many words, right? that was because their methods were not meticulous enough! in gu changge''s eyes, human ancestor''s luck was passing quickly, especially when his protector and yaoyao fought, it had already reached the lowest point. after breaking up with yaoyao, who was supposed to be on his side and helping him expand his territory, it was enough to break jiang yang''s last reliance. in the heavenly star realm, many of the back-hands he arranged had now vanished under gu changge''s calculations, and they had all disappeared into nothing. how much luck was left with jiang yang? he was so stupid that he even destroyed his own city wall, immortal lun sect. he was still too arrogant and stupid. he just felt sorry for the reincarnations that he had lived for so many lifetimes. however, gu changge still did not take action against jiang yang in front of yaoyao and many people outside, after all, if he did this then his persona as a master, would collapse. when the time came, he would appear with the excuse of being trapped in the middle, the timing was just right, and he would pinpoint it. moreover, yue mingkong was still outside the netherland heavenly pond watching everything here. so gu changge warned her with his innate divine god, so that she would not barge in and ruin his plans. the main thing was, gu changge thought that with her means, she might even suffer a big loss from the human ancestor inside the netherland heavenly pond. what she had to do was done, now gu changge just needed to close the net. "last words? you are still the first person who dares to say this to me since you already know my identity as a human ancestor, it should be clear that you can''t kill me." "no matter how many times you kill me, i will reincarnate and return again." jiang yang''s expression, becoming incomparably calm, and he said indifferently. knowing that the many tactics of this life were useless, he also gave up resistance. although this was counted as a stain among many reincarnations, he did not expect to suffer a big loss on gu changge and fall here. but now it did not matter, he was already planning to shatter the reincarnation seal and disappear into reincarnation again. when the time arrived, his past life memories would wake up, when he remembered all this, he would let gu changge understand, what was called regret. sarch* the novel?ire(.)ne*t website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. his methods as a human ancestor was not for him to speculate. "it''s already this time, and you are still pretending." "didi you forget what i said to you before, young men should less pretend? especially in front of me." gu changge could not help but let out a snort at his words, and was not surprised at all. he turned his big hand towards the front, runes flickered, laws and rules fell down, immediately emitting a mountainous sound, transforming into an incomparably solid, sky-covering giant hand, slapping down towards jiang yang. puff! "damn it" jiang yang frowned and wanted to dodge backwards, however it was simply too late. the horrible force smashed down, and he immediately coughed out a mouthful of blood, his internal organs ruptured, and half of his body exploded. gu changge held back, so as not to let him die so easily. the so-called son of luck, always with innate and inexplicable confidence, and the human ancestor''s confidence, was that he could not kill him? it was simply ridiculous. "it''s useless even if you kill me now, i will still return when i should return, no one can stop this." "you can stop me for a lifetime, but not forever." jiang yang''s eyes were incomparably gloomy, cloaked, and wretched. at this moment, he was covered in blood, lying on the ground unable to stand up, but still had a proud bone that could not be humiliated. "you can reincarnate many times and return, dont you feel very old?" Chapter 238-2: I know who you are, An incomparably desperate Human Ancestor (2) chapter 238-2: i know who you are, an incomparably desperate human ancestor (2) gu changge smiled lightly and said something that jiang yang could not understand, but it was clear that it was not a word of praise. he wanted to speak again amidst his ugly face, even if he could not resist at this moment, his mouth would not yield. rumble! however, gu changge did not allow him to speak. this time it was even simpler, he directly grabbed jiang yang in the palm of his hand, just like grabbing a small mole that wanted to jump. "just kill me, even if you annihilate my true spirit, it won''t be of any use." "my immortality lies in the fact that there are people in all the heavenly realms extolling my name!" "you are still too young to kill me with your tactics!" jiang yang thought that gu changge was annoyed and wanted to directly crush him to death, so thinking this, he could not help but reveal a faint mockery on his face. after all, this was the only confidence he could find in front of gu changge. so what if he was being calculated? even if he had to die in this life, so what? he had a long history of pride and would not yield! "now you are like a fool." "don''t you want to know who i am?" "when you''re dying, you still think you have a chance? just how stupid are you?" the smile on gu changge''s face did not change, it was still faint. as his words fell, jiang yang frowned, and his mocking words also staggered. he felt that something was wrong. he suddenly felt, what did he think wrong? at this time, gu changge was still so confident? could it be that he had a way to kill him? jiang yang did not believe it. buzz!!! but in the next moment, his face changed violently and dramatically, his eyes were about to pop out as his face turned gloomy quickly and tragically with a strong sense of horror and disbelief. a dense dark light diffused out, accompanied by palpitating dao laws, dropping down, forming a waterfall-like astonishing sight. it was the great dao treasure bottle that was floating up and down, being dragged in the palm of gu changge''s hand. as the dark light flickered, it seemed as if heaven and earth could be swallowed up! "great dao treasure bottle" "how is it possible" "you''re actually an inheritor of demonic art?" jiang yang couldn''t help but tremble. his voice carried an undisguised tremble and terror, feeling fear for the first time in his life. why did he go to such length in search for the inheritor of demonic art in every life, to purify the peace for the world and return a peaceful environment for the living beings to cultivate? because the great dao treasure bottle was the nemesis of his reincarnation method, and also the only nemesis! so he couldn''t let the inheritor of demonic art to grow up and threaten him in the future. for the sake of the world''s life? that was all bullshit! he just wanted to kill the existence that threatened him in advance in the cradle! "now you know who i am" gu changge smiled lightly as always, and with a buzz, the great dao treasure bottle sank, dropping down from the sky and enveloping jiang yang. terrible aura surged up, like a dark divine light that covered the universe. "how is it possible you are actually an inheritor of demonic art" jiang yang''s face became incomparably pale, full of horror. there was no longer the confidence that he had just now, feeling that he could still return from reincarnation. he felt the threat of death for the first time, and he was never expecting gu changge''s true identity to be the inheritor of demonic art. it seemed that the terrifying figure that appeared outside should also be the universal transformation of the demonic body that gu changge performed. he now figured out why gu changge had calculated him from the very beginning and wanted to kill him. "how is it possible the inheritor of demonic art of this world, how could it be that powerful" jiang yang''s voice trembled slightly, still finding it hard to believe. none of the inheritor of demonic art he had encountered were as powerful as gu changge, so powerful that even he could not resist. sear?h the n?velfire.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "no, it''s you who is too weak." gu changge''s voice was still light, and as his foot fell, instantly trampling jiang yang underfoot. "no impossible, you cant be the inheritor of demonic art" jiang yang was incomparably unwilling and in those eyes, there was a fierce explosion of multicolored divine light. however, in his current state, let alone contending, it even took effort to speak. under the terrifying suppression, there were many mysterious rays of light falling out from the reincarnation seal. but with the suppression of the great dao treasure bottle, the light of the reincarnation seal began to dim, and even cracks appeared, as if it were about to collapse. "this is the real great dao treasure bottle, and its not just a replica condensed from the cultivation method" "i understand." "i see." "so thats how it is." "i know who you are" jiang yang was paying attention to the treasure bottle that shrouded him, and suddenly smiled miserably, as if he just noticed it. suddenly, his expression was not as unwilling and unbelievable as before. everything seemed to be taken for granted, so he was calm and able to accept it all. "sure enough, you never died." he smiled miserably, desperate. "why would i die?" gu changge raised his eyebrows slightly. he didn''t care what jiang yang said, and still smiled faintly. although he was at a loss, he also knew that the existence of the great dao treasure bottle was related to his origin. after all, many memories were likely to be sealed by him in the past. even he didn''t know when or what would emerge. what the human ancestor said was obvious that the great dao treasure bottle he possessed was a real existence, cast with endless divinity and immortal rhythm. at this time, gu changge was naturally too lazy to explain anything. "it seems that the descendants of the human ancestor hall in this life have also fallen into your hands" jiang yang was still smiling miserably, very desperate. he thought of all the things he experienced after he was led out of immortal lun sect. the secret aura of the human ancestor hall that he sensed at that time was obviously something that gu changge had secretly done. "oh, do you want to say that to her?" hearing this, gu changge smiled lightly and waved his sleeves. the space in front of him suddenly cracked, and jiang chuchu''s figure fell out of the inner universe that had already evolved from the inner world. she was cultivating on a bluestone. during this period of time, she felt uncomfortable in her heart, and it was difficult for her to be at peace. she felt that the reincarnation of human ancestor was likely to have an accident. but she wasn''t sure either. every day was like a torment, and many complicated emotions flashed in her heart, making her sigh, not knowing what the future would be like. now that gu changge suddenly released her from the inner universe, jiang chuchu''s expression was still a little puzzled. with eyes as clear as lotus, she looked at gu changge beside her, looking like she was asking. could it be that gu changge was really merciful and was going to let her out? "gu changge" jiang chuchu was about to speak and asked why. gu changge had already spoken, and naturally wrapped her arms around her waist, smiling faintly, "meet the ancestor you want to see the most, this will be your first and last meeting with him." "don''t say i didn''t give you this chance." hearing this, jiang chuchu''s expression was suffocated, a little unbelievable, as if she wanted to confirm again. then she looked at jiang yang, who was suppressed by gu changge, covered in blood and couldn''t make out his face. she couldn''t believe it. this person who was stepped on by gu changge and was embarrassed to the extreme, could be the reincarnation of human ancestor? "he he is the human ancestor" jiang chuchu''s voice trembled uncontrollably, unable to calm down at all. in the teachings of human ancestral hall, what a mighty existence human ancestor was, and all kinds of great achievements were praised by all beings. the painting hanging in the human ancestor hall was still imprinted in the eyes of all the disciples of the human ancestor hall. that stalwart figure with his back to all beings, as if no one in this world was worthy for him to turn his back. was it this kind of person, who was now being stepped on by this big demon, and who couldn''t even lift his head? but she was a descendant of human ancestor hall, practicing the exercises of human ancestor hall, and the person in front of her was the reincarnation of human ancestor. the origin couldn''t be wrong. jiang chuchu felt that her world was about to collapse. she thought that although gu changge could gain the upper hand, human ancestor would not be too weak. after all, he had a lot of arrangements, and he had reincarnated many times. in terms of strength and means, how could gu changge be his opponent? however, things were just the opposite of what she had guessed. gu changge was so powerful that not even the human ancestor was his opponent, so he was crushed by force. "how is it possible" jiang chuchu murmured, her face was frosty, as if struck by lightning. she thought about saving the human ancestor. but even the human ancestor was not gu changge''s opponent, so what could she do? jiang chuchu was also desperate. "why isn''t it possible? he''s just a rooster, and i haven''t stepped on it yet." "your human ancestor hall, the people you believe in, are now under your nose?" "but do you dare to save him?" gu changge looked at her and smiled casually. jiang chuchu''s face was pale and her body was trembling. if it wasn''t for being surrounded by gu changge, she would probably have collapsed to the ground. at this time, jiang yang naturally saw jiang chuchu. this was the real descendant of the human ancestor hall! speaking of which, this should be the woman who protected him in this life, but now, judging from her appearance, it seemed that she had already been suppressed by gu changge. she was not even perfect. this made jiang yang desperate, aggrieved, and resentful "you" before he died, he was going to scream and faint. it was at this moment that gu changge''s eyes narrowed slightly, feeling that the time was almost up. "there will be no afterlife, nor will you have a chance." he smiled softly. buzz!! in the next moment, the great dao treasure bottle trembled and began to fall. the terrifying black light drowned down, instantly swallowing jiang yang''s body. Chapter 239: What an amazing harvest, Gu Changge, just kill me chapter 239: what an amazing harvest, gu changge, just kill me boom! sarch* the n??el fire.nt website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. the terrifying aura even suppressed the chaotic air. the space here made a cracking sound. after all, this was the real great dao treasure bottle, the divine light was surging as it was condensed with dao, and it was falling and suppressing everything. even if the reincarnation seal glowed and tried to resist, it was also overwhelmed by the black light. "ahh" jiang yang let out a scream, and the voice quickly disappeared and he gradually became lifeless. including the reincarnation seal of the human ancestor that became dim, and was shrouded in black light, the immortal meaning was bright, showing a rare balance. this balance was quickly broken. of course, this devouring process would not be simple, and it would even take time to slowly digest it. after all, it was the accumulation of the dao fruit of human ancestor over the years. even if the great dao treasure bottle could swallow it, it had to go through a process. at this time, gu changge also heard the prompt sound from the system in his mind. the moment he made his move, he had already used the luck plundering card. jiang yang was beaten into this state, and it was a good time to plunder. "ding, the plunder is successful, and you have obtained all the luck from the reincarnation of jiang yang, the son of luck and the reincarnation of the human ancestor, and obtained 8,000 luck points and 40,000 destiny value." "ding, you successfully killed the reincarnation of human ancestor, the son of luck, and triggered the protocol of clear drop of luck. rewarding an extra treasure chest of heaven." "ding" a series of system prompt sounds came. gu changge didn''t care much about his luck and destiny. what he cared most about now was the extra treasure chest of heaven he received after the human ancestor''s death. dao fruit? reincarnation seal? or something else? "do you want to open the treasure chest of heaven?" "open." gu changge didn''t hesitate at all. a familiar golden treasure chest fell out, but this time the treasure chest had an extra purple halo compared to the other treasure chests. "it actually brought purple luck" gu changge was a little surprised. it seemed that the human ancestor''s luck had indeed reached a relatively high level in the system. buzz!! soon, only gu changge could see that in front of him. a layer of golden light erupted, followed by a layer of mysterious lines, simple and atmospheric, flowing slowly. there were three things floating up and down, shrouded in a dense layer of light. "ding, congratulations to the host for obtaining the reincarnation seal x1, the purple crown of luck x1, and the guidance dao fruit x1." huh? reincarnation seal? gu changge''s eyes narrowed slightly. he remembered the reincarnation seal that he had condensed when he absorbed the reincarnation dao platform left by the heavenly lord of reincarnation in the ancient immortal continent. this kind of thing was a life-saving item. that was to say, now he had another life, unless he encountered the same inheritor of demonic art as him, who also had the great dao treasure bottle. of course, it was just a metaphor, this kind of thing was impossible. and as his mind moved. gu changge felt that a vague and mysterious mark disappear in his true spirit and then slowly landed on it. "one more life, two reincarnation seals, and one more trump card." gu changge was quite satisfied. as for the purple crown of luck, what was this? afterward, when gu changge checked its introduction, his expression became somewhat inexplicable. the purple crown of luck turned out to be a mysterious item of luck, even if his luck was black, it was not controlled by this side of heaven, representing unpredictable and unknown. but he could still use it. when wearing the purple crown of luck, he could have the luck of the purple level. as far as gu changge knew, purple luck was the highest level of luck he knew so far. of course, there were requirements for wearing items, as well as intervals, and there were many restrictions. at a critical time, it might be a prop with an extraordinary effect. after gu changge accepted it and didn''t care much. finally, he looked at the guidance dao fruit he received. judging from the name, it was quite strange. the surface was covered with a strange and simple rune, which was deep and boundless. "it seems that this is the talent of the human ancestor. the talent of guiding is related to the soul. using the method of dao fruit is actually an extension of this talent" soon, gu changge understood the function of this guidance dao fruit, and was a little surprised. then he chose to fuse with it. this was a strange talent, and it belonged to the soul alone, and could lead others to the fruit. and this dao fruit naturally included cultivation base, ture spirit and so on. speaking of which, copying talent with a different name, of course, was not guaranteed to succeed, it was a test of luck. however the purple crown of luck and the dao fruit of guidance could be combined. this was really a necessary means of digging a hole and throwing a pot. "no wonder the human ancestor''s divine soul could hold so many reincarnation seals. it turns out that there was such a talent." gu changge felt an inexplicable aura that permeated his soul. in the inheritance of the ancient heavenly lord of reincarnation, there were methods of concealment and there were also methods of imitation. in the beginning, based on these methods, on the day of the ancient immortal gu family banquet, he threw the black cauldron of the inheritor of demonic art on the head of heavenly emperor''s family and his son ying shuang. but now that there was the guidance dao fruit, this was even simpler. gu changge wanted to trick people and throw the pot, which was a thousand times more convenient. he felt that it was tailor-made for him. the harvest this time was amazing. "you killed the human ancestor" at this time, jiang chuchu seemed to have just recovered after seeing gu changge taking away the great dao treasure bottle. her voice trembled slightly. her face was pale, and was filled with fear and disbelief. seeing human ancestor die in front of her with her own eyes, she couldn''t do anything but watch him die. this made her feel that her beliefs and the world were collapsing, and the majestic palace in her spiritual sea was even beginning to shine, and there was a tendency to break through. "kill or get killed." "could it be that i should be waiting for him to kill me?" gu changge glanced at her and said casually. jiang chuchu had a hard time accepting this scene, and she was full of guilt, regret, loss, doubts if she had been braver and fought against gu changge just now, would the ending have changed? would the human ancestor still die? however, gu changge seemed to know what she was thinking, and said lightly, "no, you would have died here just like him." jiang chuchu''s face turned pale, she was not afraid of death, but what gu changge said made her feel palpitations and fear. however, gu changge changed the subject at this time, "however, i won''t kill you, after all, i promised you." having said that, he showed an intriguing smile again and continued, "besides, you are my woman anyway, and i won''t do anything to kill my own woman." jiang chuchu was stunned when she heard these words, she didn''t expect gu changge to suddenly say that since she was his woman, so he would not kill herself. for a while, she was a little silent, with a complicated expression. after all, for the outside world, there was a descendant of the human ancestor hall walking around the world. since gu changge had the means to make the human ancestor disappear silently, wouldn''t it be easy to make her disappear silently? therefore, she didn''t doubt the truth of gu changge''s words, and it didn''t matter. "human ancestor is dead" she murmured, remembering the purpose of the human ancestor hall since its existence, and now even the human ancestor was dead. did the human ancestor hall still need to exist? how would she explain to the world at that time? the human ancestor hall will fall from the altar, and it would be irreversible since then, and it would be difficult to return to its former glory. thinking of this, jiang chuchu''s expression was even more miserable. she didn''t know what to do next. "gu changge, just kill me" simply, she opened her mouth, her eyes fixed on gu changge, intending to beg for death, not knowing the purpose of her future cultivation anymore. after all, from the moment she was born, she was taught that she must work hard for the glory of the human ancestor hall in her entire life, and to be a descendant of the human ancestor hall, she must shoulder her responsibilities. human ancestor was now dead. it was conceivable that the human ancestor hall would soon fall apart. where would she go then? "what a poor fellow, do you plan to live for the human ancestor hall all your life?" "i said, i won''t kill you." "however, i have a way to help you." hearing this, gu changge showed some pity, and reached out to help her pin the falling strands of silky hair behind her ears. Chapter 240: Not Human Ancestor but such a person, as if it was left for her chapter 240: not human ancestor but such a person, as if it was left for her hearing this, jiang chuchu was stunned, looking at gu changge''s gesture of helping pin her hair, her expression was even more complicated. she didn''t expect gu changge to act so gently. for a while, she was a little flattered, because gu changge was usually a cold and heartless person, and she could never see the slightest warmth in his eyes. "what can you do?" jiang chuchu looked at him with sparkling eyes. she didn''t know why, but her voice lowered, and it was not as cold and hard as usual. hearing this, gu changge smiled slightly and said, "the method is very simple." "isn''t it the human ancestor? the world needs such a belief." "now, apart from you and me, who knows that he has been killed by me? as for the human ancestor hall behind you, they won''t know about it. you can rest assured about my methods." "so, no one other than you and me will know that human ancestor is dead." "what all creatures in the world need is not the human ancestor himself, but a person like human ancestor." with a smile, he was persuasive. of course, if he hadn''t killed human ancestor, there wouldn''t be so many things. however, he murdered her human ancestor on the one hand. but now, he was kindly helping jiang chuchu. if there were still outsiders at this moment, they would be horrified to hear this, their eyes would widen, and a terrifying chill would appear, thinking that gu changge must be crazy. jiang chuchu was also stunned, and her eyes widened. she quickly shook her head. "no how can this be human ancestor is irreplaceable, how can you find someone to disguise him?" "in this way, what''s the difference between me and a traitor?" she gritted her teeth, rejected gu changge''s statement, and disagreed. gu changge''s interruption was to find someone to act as human ancestor. it was as if he had now found someone who was pretending to be a descendant from the human ancestor hall, walking the world, and deceiving every creature. this kind of thing made jiang chuchu uneasy, not only betraying her sect, but it was more like she and gu changge were in the same boat and went down the wrong path together. it was more likely that she and gu changge murdered the human ancestor and replaced him. this was something she didn''t want to accept. hearing that gu changge was not surprised. if jiang chuchu agreed like this, then he would be really surprised. he didn''t change his smile and continued, "i just thought of a way for you. as for whether you accept it or not, that''s your problem." "and it''s a good thing for me that the human ancestor hall is falling apart. i can just let it go. so, don''t try to make me accommodate you." jiang chuchu went silent with a complicated expression. she knew what gu changge meant, what did the existence of the human ancestor hall have to do with gu changge? he just killed him with his hands. at that time, who would know that he killed the human ancestor, and who would know that he was the inheritor of demonic art? in this case, why would gu changge ask for trouble? for a while, jiang chuchu was a little stunned that gu changge said this because of her relationship. speaking of which, gu changge didn''t do anything after that, except that he treated her badly at first. she did have deep malice towards gu changge from the very beginning, not believing that he would be a good person. in fact, in some ways, he was still bad in the end. thinking of this, jiang chuchu''s expression was extremely complicated, and so was his mood. but she really couldn''t do this kind of betrayal to her sect and join forces with this demon. "gu changge, you should kill me!" therefore, after thinking about it for a long time, jiang chuchu decided and planned to die. hearing this, gu changge frowned. the smile on his face also disappeared, and he became indifferent, "jiang chuchu, don''t try to challenge my patience." this time, he directly addressed jiang chuchu by her full name. before that, he always called her holy maiden chuchu. jiang chuchu''s expression had returned to calm, but changed again. she naturally felt the difference in this title, and it was obvious that her disrespect made gu changge a little angry. for a while, she couldn''t tell whether it was gu changge''s kindness or something. then, jiang chuchu gritted her teeth slightly, "don''t force me, gu changge, i''d rather die of old age than betray my master. you killed the human ancestor, and i didn''t take action against you" "speak like this if you dare to attack me." gu changge interrupted her indifferently, and then said lightly, "you want to die, but i wouldn''t kill you. in other words, you used to be dead, and now this life is given to you by me." "what do you want to use it for? without my permission?" hearing this, jiang chuchu''s eyes suddenly widened, and she was obviously stunned. why did it sound like it made sense? but this was obviously because it was gu changge''s words. in the next moment, gu changge waved his sleeves, and the portal to his inner universe suddenly opened, and he casually threw jiang chuchu in. then, he also walked in. "gu changge, you are despicable and shameless" and soon, in the inner universe, jiang chuchu was so angry that she couldn''t help shouting. the calm state of mind that she practiced in the past was completely useless in front of gu changge. sear?h the novl?ire.n(e)t website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. in the deepest part of the netherland heavenly pond. zhao yi, who has been protecting jiang yang, looked a little tired. at this moment, she suddenly felt the chaotic mist in front of her disperse, and she couldn''t help showing joy. "jiang yang, you succeeded" however, before she could finish her words, she froze there and was extremely horrified. her eyes widened, and she stared at gu changge who came out of it in astonishment. she couldn''t believe that this scene would be real. wasn''t this immortal already rumored to have fallen into the netherland heavenly pond and was trapped to death by jiang yang? but now, how could he suddenly come out of it? what about jiang yang? nine times out of ten, the odds were worse. "not good" zhao yi''s expression was so horrified that she subconsciously planned to deal with gu changge by using the method taught by jiang yang to activate the immortal lun seal. but in the next moment, before she had time to react, her eyes went dark, and she felt a giant hand that covered the sky approaching and covering her in an instant. puff! in the next moment, zhao yi was desperate and couldn''t help begging for mercy. "mr. immortal, please spare me! all of this was arranged by jiang yang, and it has nothing to do with me" she couldn''t bear the fluctuation, and her body exploded instantly. gu changge intended to keep her true spirit alive, just to cause trouble for jiang yang. now that jiang yang was dead, there was no need for zhao yi to stay. immediately, her soul was smashed into ashes, and her body and spirit were both destroyed. the artifact spirit in the immortal lun seal also sensed that something was wrong, and wanted to take the opportunity to break through the void and escape, but gu changge had already expected it. the golden divine weapon collection unfolded! the vast world in the middle was like a picture scroll, covering all directions, and the heaven and earth hum with a mighty sound, opening up the endless brilliance! immediately immortal lun seal was unable to escape, and fell directly into it. after gu changge received this supreme weapon, he was not in a hurry to refine it, because now he still had things to do. as for jiang chuchu, he was not in a hurry, knowing that she would choose sooner or later. boom!! and soon, the terrifying gray fog over the netherland heavenly pond became even more astonishing and monstrous, and could almost break through outside the realm. in a faraway place, many powerful cultivators looked here, their expressions still horrified, and it was difficult for them to calm down for a long time. at this time, the terrifying aura of the netherland heavenly pond swept in all directions like a big wave. once again, many cultivators who were planning to come to find out were stopped, and it was difficult to get close. there were also subordinates dispatched by yue mingkong to be in charge of guarding in the four directions, but no one dared to break in. now, in this situation, it must be a dead end. "jiang yang''s aura disappeared what happened?" yue mingkong frowned, and then her figure flickered, urging a forbidden weapon to resist the residual aura around her, and quickly rushed into the heavenly pond. because she saw that the terrifying figure in the sky seemed to have disappeared, and she couldn''t even feel the aura. as if the world had evaporated, which was also too strange. moreover, the aura of jiang yang that she noticed couldn''t be felt suddenly, and she didn''t know what happened. but soon, when yue mingkong rushed to the place where the nirvana green lotus was, she was stunned, and her doubts deepened in her eyes. the vitality of this nirvana lotus had already disappeared, and it was obviously absorbed by someone. the first thing yue mingkong ruled out was jiang yang. if jiang yang''s fusion was successful, he was bound to rush out and seek revenge for himself. but from the current situation, jiang yang failed, and might even have died here. this caused a stormy wave in yue mingkong, which was unbelievable. who had the means to kill jiang yang in this place, or lay it on jiang yang''s tricks? "there are still seeds of nirvana green lotus in this place? did someone forget to take them away?" soon after noticing one of them, yue mingkong was a little shocked. she discovered the extremely precious nirvana green lotus seeds. currently, there were still a lot of them but they were not taken away and left there in the lotus body. many of the immortal spirits and rhythms in it were all there and were not affected in the slightest. as if it was left here and was not taken away was it left for her on purpose? Chapter 241-1: Gu Changge presence was not an imagination, Just a disciple? (1) chapter 241-1: gu changge presence was not an imagination, just a disciple? (1) it was not without basis that yue mingkong would think so. the importance of the nirvana green lotus needed no further explanation, even the human ancestor had been planning hard for this green lotus for a long time. after much effort, twists and turns, he finally found a suitable place for its growth in the heavenly star realm, and he chose to pick it when it would mature. but why did the unknown mysterious existence left behind those equally precious lotus seeds after merging with the nirvana green lotus, instead of taking them away. were they planning to give them to later generations? yue mingkong was very confused, looking at the few chaotic lotus seeds in the depths of the lotus body, all kinds of thoughts flashed in his mind. did the mysterious existence accidentally forget about these? how likely was this? soon, she shook her head and thought that it was impossible. this was too far-fetched. after all, even the reincarnation of the human ancestor was defeated in his hands, and it was still in the netherland heavenly pond, the place where the human ancestor laid down many traps. would that mysterious existence make such an obvious mistake? also, yue mingkong had already felt a vague sense of familiarity before. sea??h th novlf~ire.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. women had always believed in their intuition, and yue mingkong was no exception. so she frowned immediately, almost concluding that the mysterious existence deliberately left it for her. but she had never seen the true face at all, and she was not even sure who that mysterious existence was. she couldn''t understand why the other party would leave it for her. or was the monstrous figure who was outside the netherland heavenly pond and warned her not to approach it also what the other party did? the two of them had never even seen each other. therefore, now there was only the last possibility left, that was the mysterious immortal who was suspected to have fallen in the netherland heavenly pond. "why did he do this" yue mingkong frowned, feeling that she was getting close to the truth. it seemed that the mysterious immortal deliberately fell in the netherland heavenly pond, just to confuse the world and paralyze the senses of the reincarnation of the human ancestor, jiang yang. this kind of calculation instantly reminded yue mingkong of someone, her fiance gu changge! besides gu changge, who else had such a means to destroy the human ancestor on the site of his reincarnation? and, reconnecting with those familiarities. the truth almost surfaced! "gu changge" "it must be this guy" yue mingkong gritted her teeth a little, almost instantly deciding. except for gu changge, she thought about all the possibilities, but she couldn''t think of anyone else who had such a terrible method. she suddenly got angry. this unscrupulous guy had been secretly hiding by her side for so long! but thinking that he was also secretly hiding his visit to the lower realm, yue mingkong didn''t know what to say. after all, speaking of it, she was also at a loss. although she did have the idea of ??solving the problem of the reincarnation of the human ancestor and helping gu changge, gu changge didn''t know about it. now it seemed that it was gu changge who did something to her. that was why he could know her whereabouts, follow her secretly to the lower realm, and hide in the dark, never showing his face from beginning to end. that mysterious immortal was also an image made by gu changge. moreover, yue mingkong thought of the strangeness of jiang yang''s appointment at that time. now it seemed that gu changge helped her secretly at that time, otherwise jiang yang would not have gone there and let her plan an ambush. with all these things, yue mingkong couldn''t help rubbing her eyebrows. before she felt that gu changge had placed eyeliner beside her, saying that he trusted her, but in fact, he was still paying attention to her movements. in the ancient immortal continent, gu changge found her many times because of this method. but she had clearly cleaned up all the people around her, but how did gu changge find her? "it seems that my actions when i left the gu family caused changge''s suspicion, so he followed." yue mingkong whispered to herself, and quickly found a doubt that would make gu changge suspicious. it should be that she was too hasty when she left the banquet. gu changge was thoughtful and meticulous, so he would naturally notice this doubt. yue mingkong was not in a hurry to explain to gu changge after returning to the upper realm. since gu changge had followed him all the way, he should have seen everything she did. yue mingkong didn''t believe that gu changge would continue to be suspicious of her. "but this guy is still a bit conscientious, and he even left me some of the soup." after yue mingkong understood this, she breathed a sigh of relief and showed a slight smile. this time there was nothing strange about it. these nirvana lotus seeds seemed to be reserved for her by gu changge on purpose. buzz!! so she waved her sleeves, and a burst of multi-colored divine light swept across, and took them all directly. afterwards, she left here, intending to end it, get rid of some easily exposed troubles, and then return to the upper realm. since gu changge had personally solved the biggest hidden trouble of human ancestor, she had nothing to worry about. now that gu changge wanted to see her, she also knew that, by her own means, it was impossible to find gu changge. for some things, it seemed that she would only get asked after returning to the upper realm. however, she was worried that with gu changge''s temperament, he would refuse to accept the account at that time, saying that all this had nothing to do with him. one must say that yue mingkong didn''t fully understand gu changge''s temperament now, but she had already felt it very clearly. gu changge would leave nirvana green lotus seeds for her, which had already shown that she had a certain position in gu changge''s mind. this still made yue mingkong very happy. she, who had always been indifferent in front of her subordinates, couldn''t help showing a faint smile today. on the other side, after being shot down into the heavenly pond by that gray fog in the sky. yaoyao felt that she had withdrawn from that state of indifference and saw everything as ants. she no longer had the power of the strongest, who could destroy the world at once, but had once again become that weak girl who couldn''t even kill a chicken. and now she was slowly falling into the depths of the lake. she felt powerless and desperate, let alone struggling, she couldnt even exert a trace of strength. the terrifying pressure came from above, and it was still astonishing across the lake. under that kind of pressure, all living beings could only choose to kneel on the ground and dare not move. yaoyao knew that with her grandma''s strength, she couldn''t save her at this time. maybe her grandma rushed up and fought against that terrifying figure, and was already one step ahead of her. they had already torn their relationship with jiang yang, so he couldn''t save her grandma. thinking of these things, yaoyao was a little sad. Chapter 241-2: Gu Changge presence was not an imagination, Just a disciple? (2) chapter 241-2: gu changge presence was not an imagination, just a disciple? (2) speaking of which, this had nothing to do with her grandma. she came here with her and could stay outside, but because of her, she put her grandmas life in danger here. after all, that kind of terrifying existence, apart from the master, probably no one could defeat it, right? she was going to die here, to accompany her master, her grandma, and her elder brother jiang yang, who was long gone. many scenes flashed in her mind. there were scenes of playing with her brother when she was a child, and there were days when she got along with her grandma, but more of it was the day and night with the master. "yaoyao can''t avenge you, master" "but i''ll see you soon." at this moment, the thing that she regretted the most was not finding any trace of gu changge, not killing jiang yang, avenging her master. buzz!! yaoyao closed her eyes tightly and did not notice the position between her eyebrows, the peach petal-like pattern was blooming with dazzling brilliance, reflecting the dark lake bottom into a splendid sight. there was a strange light emerging. a peach tree rooted in endless chaos could be seen faintly, where the divine chain of laws hung down. at this moment, yaoyao felt that she had fallen to the bottom. but why didn''t it feel like falling in the mud, instead it was so warm? there was no imaginary cold and dark. it was like the time when she fell from the sky that day and was suddenly caught by the master. she wanted to open her eyes. but in the next moment, a gentle voice suddenly sounded in her ears, like a clear spring flowing over a rock, natural and warm. "why is the little girl so disobedient? i asked you to wait for me in the immortal lun sect, why did you sneak here alone?" hearing these familiar words, yaoyao suddenly opened her eyes and looked at the scene in front of her in disbelief. she didn''t know when, but the nearby lake had been emptied, forming a gentle space. and the man in white who spoke in front of her and caught her was not the master she was familiar with? "impossible, isn''t master already dead? could it be that this is the legendary underworld, i saw the master in the underworld" yaoyao looked at all this in disbelief and then murmured softly, thinking that she was already dead, that was why she met master in this place. but her master was way too beautiful! no wonder she couldn''t usually see the real face of her master, he had to cover it with fog so that no one could see it clearly. otherwise, when so many women saw it, wouldn''t they be scrambling to become his mistress? thinking of this, yaoyao suddenly felt a little happy. although she died, she finally fulfilled a wish she had always wanted. she finally saw what her master looked like. she had always known that the master should not be very old. he was not one of those dull oldies. thinking like this, she suddenly didn''t know where the courage came from, she stretched out her small hand, it was like a ghost, and she even touched her master''s face. it seemed that she wanted to see if the master in front of her was real or fake. however, a hand stood in front of her and hit her on the head. at the same time, it was accompanied by a slightly helpless voice. "you little girl, what are you thinking about? your master is so powerful, how could you die, and even if you are in the underworld, your master can take you away." "huh?!" yaoyao''s little head suddenly couldn''t turn around. how could master suddenly say such a thing, could it be that all of this was completely imaginary? or was her master really not dead? she had always thought wrong. "master" yaoyao intended to speak and ask again. however, in the next moment, the master in front of her suddenly moved, and with a wave of his robe, the whole lake began to shake, as if it was pushed away by a pair of invisible hands, and it was isolated. after that, he took her to the sky and quickly left the place. looking at the scene in front of her, no matter how slow yaoyao''s reaction was, this time she had already reacted. "master, master, you are really not dead" sear?h the ovlfire .net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. she couldn''t help but let out a voice, her little face was full of tears, and she burst into tears, hugging gu changge tightly. master treated him well and did not die. during this period of time, emotions such as worry, anxiety and sadness erupted together, as if the embankment had burst, and her tears could not be stopped at all. "how could your master die? what are you thinking?" gu changge touched her head helplessly, his voice was unprecedentedly gentle, and then said, "it seems that during this period of time, when master was away, a lot of things have indeed happened." "i''m sorry, master, i made you worry." at this time, he definitely couldn''t say that he had been hiding in the depths of the netherland heavenly pond to watch the show. anyway, he told yaoyao that he had an accident at the time and was trapped here, unaware of what was happening outside. gu changge didn''t know what to say to this pure and kind girl, so he could only give her as much compensation as possible in the future. since he was her master, he naturally couldn''t abandon her at will. either way, it was the same. and even if he didn''t show up just now, yaoyao would be fine. as the dao fruit, the power she had shown until now was only a small part. how could it be possible to drown her with just a little lake water? it was just that she didn''t know it herself, and had been worrying about it all the time. hearing gu changge''s words, yaoyao cried even more, as if she wanted to cry out all the sadness and grief she had experienced during this period. gu changge shook his head slightly, at this time, he released an aura of immortal spirit and passed by, so as not to hurt her heart at this time. under great joy and great sorrow, this was the easiest. in this little girl''s heart, he occupied an unparalleled position. and soon, yaoyao slowly came over this great sadness and joy. remembering the disrespectful act she had just done, her face turned a little red. she looked up. those flawless and moving eyes like black gems stared at gu changge, "master, don''t leave yaoyao alone next time, okay?" seeing her almost pleading tone, gu changge shook his head slightly and smiled. then he said warmly, "how could master leave you alone? didn''t he promise you that even if you couldn''t cultivate, he would still support you as a teacher?" "little girl has been thinking about what to write all day, you are the disciple of the teacher." when yaoyao heard this, she was a little stunned, not happy for some reason. the tone was also a little low, like a loss. "yaoyao is just a disciple to master" "of course, it''s not just the disciple. i didn''t tell you that for the master, sometimes the disciple is more closer than his relatives." hearing this, gu changge touched her head, and his voice was as gentle and calm as ever. Chapter 242-1: Do I look like a savior? It’s the so-called self-direction (1) chapter 242-1: do i look like a savior? its the so-called self-direction (1) although she was more satisfied with gu changge''s answer than she was at the beginning, yaoyao still felt a bit annoyed. she didn''t know what she was annoyed about at her young age. the disciple was a person who was closer than family. she had firmly remembered this sentence. now that her brother was gone, her grandmas fate was also probably not good, and the only family member she had left was her master. "i have helped you to avenge your brother, jiang yang, from now on you do not need to be sad." "in the depths of the netherland heavenly pond, i met him and learned about you from his mouth, so i killed him with my own hands." "but the one who took him was only a wisp of the true soul of the immortal lun supreme, the real true culprit is still somewhere in the upper realm." "but you can rest assured, this master will find him when the time comes" subsequently, gu changge continued to speak, taking the initiative to talk to yaoyao about her brother''s matter. jiang yang had died, and the reincarnation seal was now still in the great dao treasure bottle under digestion. of course, he could not tell this detailed process to yaoyao. on the other hand, yaoyao did not know the true identity of jiang yang, since gu changge told her that the real culprit was immortal lun supreme, then she would blame immortal lun supreme. with all of this, even if the peach tree from earlier wanted to project something, it was impossible to find out the breach. after all, immortal lun supreme was indeed the accomplice of the human ancestor. the existence of any traces left by the human ancestor had been erased by gu changge? when the time comes, the investigation would only lead to the head of the immortal lun supreme, after all, the immortal lun seal and immortal lun sect were left behind when he left the heavenly star realm. "i know, thank you, master." hearing gu changge say this, yaoyao couldn''t help but nod her head. this hatred, even if gu changge didn''t make a move, she would still try to solve it by all means. now gu changge had helped her solve a part of it, but for the remaining part, yaoyao felt that she needed to solve it by herself. "yaoyao" at this time, granny yinhua, who had been hiding at the side of the heavenly pond, suddenly shouted in shock and surprise. tears streamed down her old face, and she was incomparably excited. at that time, when yaoyao fell into the heavenly pond, she wanted to go and save her. but the figure of the terrifying existence in the high sky stood there, the aura was deterring all directions, enveloping heaven and earth, so she did not dare to move a single step. for the safety of the young lady, the silver haired granny was naturally incomparably worried, but could only worry with anxiety, and could not move. she really didn''t expect that yaoyao had been brought out from it by gu changge. sea??h th ovelfire.et website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "grandma" yaoyao was also incomparably surprised at this time, she originally thought that her grandma would die under that terrifying figure, but she didn''t expect that she was alive and well. "you two grandma and granddaughter should be reunited first." "i still have unresolved matters here." and at this time, gu changge put down yaoyao and said in a calm voice, and his eyes fell towards the terrifying figure in the high sky. "hmm, master." yaoyao was very understanding and knew what the things gu changge was talking about now. her eyes couldn''t help but be filled with adoration. the gray mist was monstrous, the mountains were crumbling, and even the dome of the sky broke open and was burned down like a mirror inch by inch, falling down. such a scene was incomparably terrifying, not only make the young, silver haired granny and other people feel a palpitating uneasiness, but also making the most powerful people of the heavenly domain who had been watching this place were uneasy. the sky had collapsed, and a horrible crack appeared. boom! at this time, it seemed to have suddenly noticed gu changge. the terrifying figure shrouded in a thick gray fog high in the sky, the cold and merciless eyes suddenly came down, along with the blood aura, accompanied by the heaven and earth turmoil, which could turn the sea into ash with its terrible pressure. this kind of aura was too terrifying. it was like a supreme true demon was awakening. at this moment, not only the entire heavenly domain but even the rest of the domains in the heavenly star realm, the xuan domain, the hong domain all felt this overwhelming aura. as if the world broke down, and the universe collapsed! countless living beings and cultivators trembled under this aura, and their dharma souls were about to break apart as if they were facing a natural disaster. terrible laws of divine chain intertwined there, light burst through the sky, stars trembled and fell, and were smashed on the ground! the whole world seemed to be heading toward extinction. "it''s too terrifying" "what kind of existence is hidden under this netherland heavenly pond? how come it feels like this aura has surpassed what this realm can withstand?" "yes, what kind of terrifying great demon is this, just waking up and breaking the vault of heaven, this is destined to bring disaster to all beings." "what should we do about this" on a divine mountain, the ancient existence in the forbidden area, the voice trembled as they looked at this terrifying scene, and their souls began to despair. the higher the level, the more they could feel this horror. this was no longer a power that the cultivators of the heavenly star realm could resist. the collapse of the sky was one aspect. once that true demon was fully revived, and came out of the netherland heavenly pond, it would wipe out the entire heavenly star realm, that was the real despair of all living beings and spirits! looking at its current state, it seemed to be trapped in the netherland heavenly pond, and it could not leave there. but that overwhelming demonic might had broken through the vault of heaven. at this moment, countless living beings and cultivators, with pale and desperate faces, all crouched down on their knees, praying for a savior to rescue them. "do i look like a savior?" "but it''s time to end this disaster." gu changge, standing at the edge of the heavenly pond, with his fluttering robe, his figure was upright, with a seemingly endless immortal aura lingering around. at this moment, hearing these words coming from everywhere, his handsome and peerless face could not help but float up with a look of interest. "master is the savior sent from heaven to save us" yaoyao firmly said, now gu changge had unparalleled worshippers and believers. her master was more powerful than her imagination! "the immortal from the upper realm was waiting for this day?" silver-haired grannys respect for gu changge, was now revered to the extreme, like respect for the gods. she had thought that he had fallen here. but she did not expect him to show up again today, and seems to intend to suppress this true demon with his power. to save heaven and earth from falling! boom! and at this moment, gu changge took a step. an immortal aura emerged, and the colorful divine light beside him boiled at once. a hanging aura floated, in which black particles pervaded, seemingly containing a depleted world. heaven and earth resonated, and all of the dao trembled. true dragon, immortal phoenix, vermilion bird, and many supreme fierce figures emerged, like a young immortal emperor patrolling the sky! it was infinitely powerful, suppressing all the laws of this place! the vault of heaven trembled, and the netherland heavenly pond rumbled, raining down a terrifying divine chain of laws! the strength he displayed instantly far surpassed this realms limit and reached an earth-shattering level. the majestic dragon aura was like a boundless mountain range. it penetrated the heavens, tore through the universe, and entangled endless chaotic immortal aura! heaven and earth were shocked! the eight directions were silent! "it''s it''s that immortal " "didn''t he already fall in the netherland heavenly pond?" there were supreme beings among the divine mountains, and their voices were trembling with disbelief. countless cultivators and living beings were trembling as they watched this scene, and could hardly imagine that at this time, there was really a savior appearing to save the world and the living beings! and it was the same immortal who was suspected to have fallen in the nehterland heavenly pond. Chapter 242-2: Do I look like a savior? It’s the so-called self-direction (2) chapter 242-2: do i look like a savior? its the so-called self-direction (2) at one time, there were cultivators and living beings everywhere kneeling, unable to resist bowing in that direction with incomparable reverence. prayer sounds resounded through the heavens and the earth! "today, i will suppress you, the true demon, and return heaven and earth to a clear and bright place!" gu changge rose up and gently shouted at the terrifying figure in the gray fog, "you are not allowed to wreak havoc on heaven and earth, the living creatures, all the spirits in the world, go back to where you belong! at this moment, his aura of righteousness was overwhelming, and there seemed to be an infinite amount of merit and virtue flowing from his body! hearing these words, countless cultivators and living beings were excited, their blood surging. some even burst into tears and were moved to feel unquestionable righteousness to purge all great evils! rumble! soon, a great battle erupted here, earth-shattering and extremely terrifying! the aura displayed by gu changge was so terrifying that it covered the sky and overwhelmed the vault of heaven. all of the surroundings trembled as if one side of the supreme universe was pushing across and suppressing. every cell was glowing, dazzling, and exploding with extreme power! boom! the sky and the earth were filled with gray mist, which was surging. but accompanied by a loud boom. the gray demonic aura dispersed as if there were broken bones, blood clots burst, bone scraps splattered, and the blood mist swept! in the sky and earth, gu changge''s figure became the only one visible! eternal and peerless, across the sky, with a bang, this terrifying figure in the gray mist was blown up! in this place, a black hole suddenly appeared with no bottom in sight and the demonic fog that covered the sky. all of that scenery disappeared. that scene just now became the last image in the eyes of many living beings and cultivators. their blood was boiling with fervor! "i did not expect this immortal to be such a person with a just heart for the world we are ashamed to be uncomfortable!" "if i had a trace of that immortal''s guts, why would i cower here!" at this time, many of the most powerful existences, infected with the same warm blood, had rushed up from all over the sky to come to the netherland heavenly pond to assist gu changge in suppressing the true demon. puff! but before this group of beings could get close to the netherland heavenly pond, they were blown by the horrible wind from the broken heavenly dome, and were instantly turned into pieces, including their souls. this scene, moreover, shocked everyone, causing countless living beings to tremble in fear. sure enough, this kind of thing was not something that ordinary people could do. sear?h the novl?ire.n(e)t website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. for a time, their reverence for gu changge deepened, what kind of verve and great righteousness for the sake of the world''s living beings, to make him like this, where life and death were at war. "master will be fine!" "he is our savior!" yaoyao''s small hands were clenched and she was led by the silver haired granny, away from that horrible battlefield for fear of being affected by the afterwaves. she had no doubt about gu changge! he would be able to clear up all the scourges! in the end, this terrifying battle that alarmed the entire heavenly star realm lasted for half a day, and then was accompanied by an earth-shattering roar. as if it was incomparably unwilling! immediately afterwards, endless black light rushed out, obscuring heaven and earth, and no one could see what was going on in it. then, the gray mist that covered everything dispersed, along with the terrifying aftershocks, also disappeared into thin air. of course, the netherland heavenly pond also turned into ashes in this battle. the only thing left in the original place were the many ruins and dust, nothing left. mountains, heavenly pond, ancient trees all of them were beaten into robbery ashes. the gray fog dispersed. sunlight once again poured down on the heavens and earth, the sky was restored, and all creatures were shocked and surprised to find that the ruptured vault of heaven seemed to have been patched up by that immortal by supreme means! the scourge had been stopped. however, the only thing that became the greatest regret and suspense among countless cultivators and living beings was the fact that the immortal also disappeared in the end. that immortal, who cleared all the scourges for all beings in heaven and earth, finally disappeared, and even his life and death were unknown. this matter became a pile of ancient suspense, even after countless years, no one would know about it. however, many people believed that with the power of that immortal, he was unlikely to have problems. it was likely that after solving this scourge, he chose to fly away and return to the upper realm. some people even felt that the immortal rushed to the netherland heavenly pond in order to strike to suppress the true demon in it. netherland heavenly pond, was a side of the seal to suppress the ultimate true demon, and the day it broke the seal, was the day the heavenly star ushered in the end. and the immortal was sent down from heaven to save the heavenly star realm and be their savior. such and all kinds of rumors had appeared, and for even more outrageous rumors powerful, and many people were still convinced. after all, the sight of that day, was really too amazing, there were even a lingering stone to save the blurred image of what was glimpsed at the time, circulating around the heavenly star realm this matter was also recorded in the history books, for all future generations of living beings and cultivators reverence chanting. of course, by the grace of the immortals, this place had countless cultivators and living beings, thanks to the gratitude, established as a ruin, called the immortal ruins. in the ruins, statues were rising from the ground, by the incense and faith day after day. of course, all of this was an afterthought. at this time, gu changge had already left the heavenly domain with yaoyao and was ready to take her back to the upper realm. in the end, the silver-haired granny did not choose to leave with yaoyao, she was very relieved to have gu changge take care of yaoyao. she still had her things to do and regrets, and there were still many things waiting for her in the village, so she didn''t want to leave the heavenly star realm. although yaoyao was reluctant to leave, she also expressed her understanding and would not force granny yinhua to leave along with her. after all, the ture demon was so powerful and troublesome that in the end, her master had to suppress it for the world. in the beginning, the master was only a little wounded. of course, gu changge would not tell her that the true demon who seemed to be planning to wreak havoc on the world was just his innate dharma soul. he also had no intention of disrupting the world and had no time to do so. it was just that in front of all beings, it was self-directed, playing a savior, the many effects behind it, did not matter. of course, by the way, through this incident, in front of her young disciple, he casually brushed himself as a teachers image of greatness. in addition, at that time, even if there was a supreme existence, intended to deduce the existence of the reincarnation of the human ancestor, and finally deduced to the heavenly star realm, might also suspect that he was the reincarnation of the human ancestor. for this kind of move, gu changge was well aware in advance. it was just that he wasnt sure whether there would be probing or not. in this process, he found a lot of benefits, no wonder the human ancestor liked to engage through such means as faith. the power of faith was the purest power, which could strengthen the primordial spirit. it was just that gu changge had never believed in this. however, after the great dao treasure bottle finished devouring and refining, it could even be used as another resource to help him in his cultivation. and then, after cleaning up many traces, gu changge brought yaoyao to the top of a randomly found mountain. "yaoyao, today i will take you out of the heavenly star realm and return to the upper realm." he said with a smile on his face. "hmm." Chapter 243-1: Gu Xianers inexplicable jealousy, She is the younger sister, okay? (1) chapter 243-1: gu xianers inexplicable jealousy, she is the younger sister, okay? (1) in the inner part of the upper realm, the realm where the ancient immortal gu family was located. gu changge took yaoyao away from the heavenly star realm, breaking through many realms along the way as he finally brought her to his mountain gate. what she saw along the way made yaoyao widen her eyes in shock, seeing many sights that she had never seen or heard of before. the universe was vast and extraordinary. especially after experiencing the sight of being picked up from the temple, traveling through the universe and the chaotic world. this could no longer be explained as a miracle. if it wasn''t for gu changge''s patience in explaining it to her, she probably wouldn''t have figured out that there was such a divine weapon in this world, with which she could traverse the world at will. the heavenly star realm was located in an extremely remote location. it was countless billions of miles away from the prosperous area that gu changge mentioned. at this moment, she finally understood why there were so many cultivators trying their best to ascend to the upper realm. during this period, gu changge also told her a lot about the upper realm, so as not to be unfamiliar after coming here, she would feel uneasy. "master, will you be very busy after returning to the upper realm?" yaoyao asked in a low voice. through this period of understanding, yaoyao also understood gu changge''s identity, in the entire upper realm, was also indescribably precious. he had to deal with a lot of things every day, and it was impossible to be the same as in the lower realm, and he couldnt accompany her all the time. she could still clearly distinguish the other side of these things. "it does not matter." "master won''t be very busy. you are special. it is during this time that we can use someone to check it out. maybe we can find out some clues." hearing this, gu changge smiled slightly and naturally knew what yaoyao was worried about. although she was young, she knew things far beyond her peers. gu changge even felt that even gu xian''er was not as sensible as her. after receiving gu changge''s answer, yaoyao couldn''t help but smile. and soon, gu changge took her all the way back to gu family house. seeing gu changge quickly disappear with a little girl. the clansmen patrolling at the mountain gate couldn''t help but stare at each other, and were confused. "when did the young master leave the mountain gate?" "i dont know." "why did he bring a little girl back this time?" "what kind of identity this little girl has? she deserves to be treated like this by the young master?" they were surprised that gu changge was in seclusion during this period, but it was obvious that he was not. but at some point, he had quietly left and went somewhere else. as servants, they didn''t dare to ask, they were just curious. and soon, many gu family members noticed that gu changge, who claimed to be in seclusion, appeared with a little girl by his side. this surprised many people. there were various speculations about the identity of the little girl, but no one dared to say that she was gu changge''s daughter. was it a little maid he hired? as for her being a disciple, no one thought about that. how old was gu changge? how could he possibly accept disciples? gu changge was not surprised by the thoughts of the clansmen. after all, it was not like when he left last time, hiding it from everyone. this time he entered directly from the mountain gate, which naturally attracted attention. he also didn''t want to go back quietly and let yaoyao misunderstand something, thinking that he was afraid that the clansmen would notice her existence. the little girl''s mind was likely to be cranky for a long time because of this little detail. soon, gu changge took her back to the island where he lived and then ordered the maid to arrange for yaoyao''s daily life. after all, it was impossible to let this little girl live with him. yaoyao was also very well-behaved and followed the beautiful big sister in front of her to the place where she would usually live. when she came to the mountain gate where the ancient immortal gu family was located, she was too surprised to see the scene. for the first time, she found that there could still exist such a power. it was just like a big world being opened up by itself. sar?h the n??el fire.nt website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. the the vastness of the weather. "sister" but then, yaoyao''s first sentence made the maid in front of her turn pale with fright and she almost fell to the ground. "little ancestor, don''t call me that, if others hear me, i''ll be miserable. you can just call me by using my name" the maid''s face was pale, and she couldn''t help trembling slightly. she could see that yaoyao''s identity was not simple, and gu changge''s attitude towards her was very gentle, not like the indifferent, aloof young master who looked down on everything at all. as a maid, she still understood gu changge''s temperament. it was because of this that she felt uneasy and afraid. yaoyao called her like that, in the ancient immortal gu family where the rules and regulations were extremely strict, if someone noticed it, she would inevitably be punished. "sorry" hearing this, yaoyao quickly understood the meaning and felt a little guilty. however, it could be seen from this that her master had such terrifying power in the upper realm. probably, his every word and deed had great majesty, and his mere name could scare people like this. thinking of this, she admired gu changge even more. on the other hand, after returning to the palace, gu changge summoned his confidant, ah da, and asked him to report all the things that happened in the upper realm during this time. "during this period, there were signs of the ancient beings finding signs of the absolute heavenly extinction, and they were very disturbed. therefore, various ancient clans and dao heritages have negotiated and planned to jointly establish the true immortal academy to start the immortal project." "in hope that someone in this life can become immortal and prevent the coming of the absolute heavenly extinction" "in addition, during this time, many ancient monsters and ancient kings were born, and the golden age kicked off" "the descendants of emperor ying of heavenly emperor mountain have not left heavenly emperor mountain during this period because of the suspicion of the inheritor of the demonic art. another descendant of the human ancestor hall is also walking around, trying to find the reincarnation of the human ancestor ." soon, ah da respectfully reported what had happened during this time. gu changge didn''t care much after listening to it, everything was still under his control. after all, he claimed to be secluded from the outside world. so during this time, gu changge disappeared, and there was not much about news him. and without him doing things, ying shuang, who was detained as the inheritor of demonic arts, did not dare to show up at will. the rest of the ancient freaks and the sealed young kings were not stupid, and they would not make moves to provoke him at such a time. except for the appearance of the absolute heavenly extinction, which was a little unexpected by gu changge, everything was still developing in the direction he wanted. "by the way, young master, some time ago, the heavenly emperor''s daughter from the heavenly emperor mountain came to visit you, but she waited outside the mountain gate for a long time, and finally left angrily." afterward, ah da spoke again, reporting an incident of the time when gu changge had just left the ancient immortal gu family. after all, the ancient princess was named to visit gu changge. but gu changge was not there at the time, and without his order, who would dare to pay attention to the ancient princess, who knew what her purpose was at that time? Chapter 243-2: Gu Xianers inexplicable jealousy, She is the younger sister, okay? (2) chapter 243-2: gu xianers inexplicable jealousy, she is the younger sister, okay? (2) so in the end, no one paid attention to her. the ancient princess could only leave with anger. "it seems that she is ying shuang''s sister?" gu changge was a little interested, and he still had a good idea of ??the personal connections behind ying shuang, the current backer. ying shuang''s younger sister ying yu, as far as he knew, could be regarded as a young supreme with terrifying talent. from the perspective of strength, it should not be a problem to crush many current young supremes today. after all, the bloodline of the heavenly emperor had been sealed up to this day. so after hearing that she left, gu changge still felt a little regretful. because he planned to start with ying yu first. it was just that since he had to go to heavenly star realm, the time was conflicted. in this way, to let ying shuang, the original horse feeder, show his feet, he had to make some arrangements. gu changge didn''t expect the hat of the inheritor of the demonic arts to be kept on his head. after all, the calculation at that time was very shallow, and it could be solved with a few tricks and tactics. he felt that ying yu came to find him, and nine times out of ten, it was for this matter. if he opened his mouth, the possibility of ying shuang clearing the suspect of the inheritor of demonic arts was much higher. "aren''t you afraid that the more i wash it, the darker it gets?" gu changge couldn''t help but let out a sneer, looking very unconcerned. although the human ancestor had disappeared now, it did not mean that his identity was not at risk of exposure. because in addition to the human ancestor hall, there were many ancient beings, and they were very secretive and understood the inheritor of demonic arts. in addition, a young supreme like jiang chuchu with some kind of special talent might also be able to perceive his true identity. therefore, gu changge must use up the value of ying shuang, and then continue to find a third scapegoat. then he waved his hand to let ah da go back, and began to think about what to do next. he also thought about getting rid of ying shuang, the son of luck. after all, there was always a general trend that would give him some bells and whistles as leeks. gu changge didn''t know what to say about this. "but before that, let''s improve the strength first and then" afterward, gu changge sorted out and digested the many gains from this trip to the lower realm. massive luck points and destiny value were one aspect, in addition to harvesting one disciple, yaoyao. sear?h the n?vel(f)ire.et website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. the many divine objects dropped by the reincarnation of the human ancestor were counted separately, and the second was that nirvana green lotus raised his physical body to an extremely terrifying level. "now my cultivation has reached the sacred realm, but the physical strength is estimated to be close to the level of the great sacred, and so is the soul" gu changge estimated his exact strength. because cultivation did not represent true combat power, he also had many magical tools and other means. that was to say, even if he encountered a quasi-supreme existence, he had a way to counter it. of course, this kind of quasi-supreme existence referred to the kind that had just entered the realm of quasi-supreme, at the first or second level. as for the superficial realm of the heavenly dao immortal codex, gu changge also maintained the quasi-sacred realm cultivation, which was not too high and outrageous, within a range that everyone could accept. anyway, on the surface of his cultivation, he could adjust his life aura at any time, and he was not afraid of being seen as out of the ordinary. after that, gu changge continued to exchange ten detachment bones with luck points. a familiar, mysterious, and clear aura circulated in his limbs and bones. immediately after that, the bones, which were already exceptionally dazzling, spewed out the rays of light, the divine light of auspicious colors, accompanied by bursts of sound. a mysterious feeling that was unclear, diffused in the bones. this was the meaning of detachment. gu changge felt that he had a much deeper understanding of the rules and dao of the various divine powers he had learned. the cultivators of the same realm couldn''t keep up with him. at the same time, on another majestic and magnificent divine island in the ancient immortal gu family. gu xian''er, who was wearing a long dress with wide sleeves, was recovering from her cultivation and slowly exhaled. between her mouth and nose, strands of immortal aura breathed out, slowly infiltrating her body. between the heavens and the earth, the power of the supreme laws turned into countless rays of light. as she breathed, it constantly integrated into her body, making her look like a fairy and mysterious. countless dao rhyme and inspirations also came madly from the four surroundings, and were swallowed up by her every breath. a piece of immortal crystal bone was exuding brilliance. the surface was full of various complicated laws, and the shape of the dao was firmly imprinted on it. buzz!! in the next moment, her cultivation changed suddenly, breaking through to the middle stage of the true god realm, and she had already surpassed many young supreme beings older than her. "xian''er''s strength has broken through again. how long has it been since her last breakthrough?" "i''m afraid it won''t be long before she can catch up with changge. this girl has suffered, and she is more diligent than the rest of the disciples." several clan elders nearby smiled reassuringly, after seeing this scene, and said, praising gu xian''er. during this time, gu changge said that he was in seclusion, but in fact he disappeared. gu xian''er went to look for the return of her parents, and found that they had nothing to do, but they couldn''t come back in a short time. so she stayed with her parents for a while before returning to the clan and began to cultivate. gu changge''s good intentions were discovered by her. after all, she had heard a lot of things from her parents, and she knew that people had been looking for them all along. under her scrutiny, she found that those people were actually related to gu changge. as soon as she returned to the clan, she heard news from her parents. all these coincidences could only mean that gu changge specially prepared and arranged for her. but gu changge didn''t plan to tell her this. this made gu xian''er both angry and moved. gu changge was stubborn, but in fact, he thought about others more than anyone else. but he just didn''t tell anyone, he chose to endure it himself. that was why he would use this to spur herself and make herself cultivate hard, just because he was worried that he would kill her when it would be difficult for him to suppress his demonic nature in the future. all kinds of painstaking efforts made gu xian''er not know what to say about gu changge. about her concern, gu changge was dismissive and refused to pull down his aloof face. this was what that made gu xian''er the most angry. at the nirvana pond, it was difficult for gu changge to suppress his demonic nature, and many things that happened still appeared in her mind from time to time. gu xian''er discovered the difficulty that gu changge had been hiding all the time, and her heart actually had mixed emotions. feeling distressed and guilty for gu changge. that was why gu xian''er decided to live up to gu changge''s expectations and cultivate hard. in addition, during this period of time, she was also trying to find a way to consult various ancient books to see if she could solve the demonic nature for gu changge. at this time, gu xian''er finished her cultivation and was about to get up. a maid suddenly came and ran quietly to her ear, reporting the matter with a very cautious expression. "what?!" "after gu changge disappeared, he brought back a little girl?" as soon as gu xian''er heard these words, she suddenly showed surprise on her beautiful face, and she felt a little uncomfortable in her heart for no reason. even these words had a fit of inexplicable jealousy. she was gu changge''s sister, okay? Chapter 244-1: Are you Master’s wife? Brain goes blank (1) chapter 244-1: are you masters wife? brain goes blank (1) "many clansmen at that time saw young master changge come back from outside the mountain gate with a little girl who was five or six years old." "that little girl looks cute and quiet" after listening to the words reported by the maid, gu xian''er was a little silent, and she felt more and more uncomfortable. pretty cute? could it be that gu changge liked a sister with that kind of personality? and her character, indeed, had nothing to do with being quiet and well-behaved, and sometimes she liked to go against gu changge. so gu changge found a new sister? "how can that be" gu xian''er suddenly felt an inexplicable pressure. she didn''t believe the news at first. but now it was something that many clansmen had witnessed with their own eyes. according to what changge did in the past, how could he have a little girl by his side? for gu changge, it was a burden. if the sun hadn''t risen from the west, then something must have been wrong. and he also said there was something special about that little girl. but no matter what she said, at this moment, gu xian''er felt jealousy in her heart. after all, before this, she was the one and only younger sister of gu changge. now there was a little girl, what if gu changge doesn''t spoil her in the future? she didn''t say that she would fight for favor with a little girl or something. pooh. it was just that gu changge finally showed his tenderness towards her. she didn''t want to see gu changge being so nice to the other little girls. and what she had worked so hard to get, why did that little girl get it so easily? gu xian''er was not a saint, and she had her own selfishness. thinking of this, she felt even more jealous. in the beginning, it was her who hated gu changge the most, and now she was the one who felt the most distressed and guilty toward gu changge the most. but gu changge''s attitude towards her made her a little uncomfortable. for a time, gu xian''er was a little worried. was it because she didn''t visit gu changge some time ago, making him think it was better to bring back a new younger sister? but it was clear that his attitude was very cold, and he didn''t pay attention to herself at all. she began to think wildly, suspiciously not as smart and cunning as before. afterward, gu xian''er breathed a sigh of relief, and her expression returned to a cold and calm state. she said, "take me to see the little girl that gu changge brought back. as a sister, i should take a good look at her." her last sentence was as if she said it to himself, and gave herself an excuse. "got it, miss." the maid who reported smiled bitterly. she didn''t dare to miss this kind of thing, but after the report, gu xian''er probably wouldn''t let it go. she was a little worried in case gu changge blamed her. and soon, under the guidance of the maid, gu xian''er went to the island where gu changge was. along the way, many people who saw her were a little surprised and unbelievable. there was a deep hatred between gu xian''er and gu changge. before that, although they knew that gu changge had already dug his bones and returned to his sister, how could this kind of hatred be resolved so easily? they didn''t know the many grievances between gu xian''er and gu changge during this period of time. now they still thought that these two veins were a little old and dead. "if i remember correctly, this is the first time miss xian''er has come to this island where the young master is, right?" "yeah, before this, i heard that she never set foot here for half a step, but i don''t know why" "could it be that she saw the young master leaving and planned to visit and have a look?" "last time i heard that in the nirvana pond, the young master went into trouble for some reason, and miss xian''er and others were greatly affected." "however, miss xian''er has broken through her cultivation again during this period. it''s really too strong, but it''s a pity. if she hadn''t been left out all these years, she would now be comparable to the young master." many clansmen watched this scene and whispered, very curious and amazed. gu xian''er''s celestial appearance needed no further explanation, many clan elders thought that it was comparable to gu changge. and soon, gu xian''er also arrived at the palace where yaoyao was currently living. she didn''t care about the many voices of the nearby clansmen. she mainly wanted to see how beautiful this little girl was. and in the palace, the maid who brought yaoyao here was whispering something about the rules of the ancient immortal gu family to her. the two of them had no idea that gu xian''er had already gone outside the hall. yaoyao''s little face was serious, listening to the rules of the ancient immortal gu family, the family where the master belonged was far more terrifying than any force she knew. the strictness of the rules alone was shocking. "you are the little girl that gu changge brought back?" at this time, gu xian''er at the entrance of the palace suddenly opened her mouth, her voice was cold and calm, and she looked at it, which surprised the two people in the palace, and only then did they realize her arrival. "miss xian''er!" the maid in the hall looked shocked when she heard the voice, and then quickly said respectfully. but she was curious why miss xian''er came to this place. yaoyao also looked over in surprise. at the gate of the palace, they wondered when a beautiful and over-the-top sister stood. with a slender figure, a wide-sleeved fluttering immortal skirt, with a fairy-like appearance, she looked like a nine-day fairy, and her eyes were dusty and cold, without a trace of dust. "you are you a masters wife?" she was still a bit at a loss, not knowing who this beautiful sister was. sear?h the ovelfire.et website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. so she spoke subconsciously, thinking that she was the daoist companion of the master. but looking at the age, she doesn''t seem to be old, right? "eh what?" hearing this, gu xian''er suddenly squinted, unable to keep the cold expression just now. her head buzzed as if he had been hit by some kind of hammer, and it suddenly became empty. the suet jade-like flawless and delicate face instantly rose into a haze, and then she quickly waved her hand to deny it, her heart was beating very fast, and she couldn''t help but panic. "i''m not, it''s not me, don''t talk nonsense." this little girl, why did she talk like this, and she asked if she was the masters wife? she was just gu changge''s younger sister. mistress how was that possible however, this little girl looked very well-behaved and spoke nicely. gu xian''er''s brows could not help but twitch. before coming here, there was some hostility, and inexplicably, but now it felt like it disappeared. she loved this little girl who was full of fairy spirit and looked like a porcelain doll. after all judging from the title, she should be gu changge''s little disicple. therefore, it didnt threaten her status as a sister at all. moreover, in yaoyao, gu xian''er felt a strange and familiar aura, extremely natural and peaceful, just like the feeling she had when she was listening to sister taoyao when she was in peach village. how could she be hostile again? she was an elder now. "what''s your name? gu changge is my brother, but i''m not your masters wife." thinking of this, gu xian''er couldn''t help but burst into a smile, crouched down, and touched yaoyao''s head. "hello, senior sister, my name is yaoyao." yaoyao also felt gu xian''er''s kindness, she was a little timid at first, but she couldn''t help but relax a lot. "senior sister? yaoyao''s name is really nice. yaoyao is so beautiful. since you call me that, then i have to give you a gift, otherwise gu changge may talk bad about me later." gu xian''er was stunned for a moment, but she was quite satisfied with this title. thinking of this, she smiled even deeper, and with a wave of her jade hand, a series of divine weapons suddenly appeared in the void in front of her. jade tripod, golden seal, big bell, plain belt the golden light was surging and the power was vast. each piece was extremely precious, and it could cause cultivators to scramble for their heads in the outside world. with her stingy character as a money fan, she could take out these precious items to give away. it was enough to show that she had paid for it. after all, back then she even wanted to dig a few more pieces of gu changge''s divine weapons. "thank you, senior sister." yaoyao showed a cute smile. Chapter 244-2: Are you Master’s wife? Brain goes blank (2) chapter 244-2: are you masters wife? brain goes blank (2) she knew a lot about the principles of dealing with others and understood that if she didn''t accept it, gu xian''er would inevitably think that she was ignorant. so she honestly accepted it, but she couldn''t cultivate and these divine weapons were generally useless to her. sear?h the n??efire.et website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "nice." gu xian''er nodded and showed an elder-like smile. yaoyao''s big eyes flashed, and she inexplicably had a favorable impression of this beautiful, over-the-top senior sister, as if the two of them had known each other for a long time. afterward, gu xian''er stayed here and asked yaoyao a lot of questions, asking about gu changge''s whereabouts and news during this time. when returning to the ancient immortal gu family, gu changge had already explained many things to yaoyao, and now that she was asked by gu xian''er, she answered without any hindrance. "gu changge actually went to the lower realm to pay back a favor?" hearing gu changge''s purpose for visiting the lower realm, gu xian''er was a little surprised. then from yaoyao''s mouth, she also heard the heroic deeds of gu changge being a savior once, suppressing a terrifying true demon in the lower realm, and saving the world. this made her speechless for a long time. sure enough, gu changge was indeed like this. no matter how indifferent he looked on the outside, he was very gentle on the inside. otherwise, why would he make a move to save the world? thinking like this, gu xian''er felt that she had to find a good time to have a showdown with gu changge, and she couldn''t let him bear this alone. on the other hand, gu changge naturally learned about gu xian''er running to visit yaoyao, but he didn''t care. since he brought yaoyao back to the family, he had already thought of all the countermeasures, and he was not afraid of being asked about it. "gu xian''er should have noticed the strangeness of yaoyao, but i wonder if she can contact the peach tree behind her?" gu changge''s expression was a little strange. after the last incident in nirvana pond, he had left gu xian''er for so long. according to her character, she couldn''t continue to hold back. to resolve this bone-digging hatred, gu changge took great pains, and now he was waiting for gu xian''er to take him back to the peach village to meet her masters. in this way, this hatred could almost come to an end. gu xian''er had a relatively simple and kind personality, but the old monsters behind her were not that easy to fool. so he had to prepare a lot. "counting the time, it''s about time for yan ji to come back." gu changge remembered another very important thing. although he could fool the truth a little, he could not fool around for his whole life. now jiang chuchu also wanted to understand a little bit. gu changge decided to give her a chance. otherwise, once wang ziji, another descendant of the human ancestor hall, noticed the abnormality, it would affect his plan. as a traveler, wang ziji was not a fuel-efficient lamp. so he sent a message to let yan ji return. as for the excuse, it was nothing more than seeing gu changge in retreat, coming to visit, and discussing how to crusade the inheritors of demonic art. in the next few days, the news of gu changge''s return was spread from the gu family, causing shock to many of the younger generation. after all, the gu family couldn''t say that gu changge had returned from the outside world, so it was said that his cultivation base had once again gone out of the loop. for a while, the upper realm, which was originally unsettled, made waves again. the great immortal sects and the descendants of the supreme dao heritages all felt the pressure. even the ancient freaks who were born recently were frowning and felt that the atmosphere was not right. the younger generation was in awe of gu changge. gu changge had always been called the strongest person of the younger generation. now that he had been out of the loop, his cultivation had become profound again. did it mean that the gap between the younger generation and him had been infinitely widened again? there were many younger generations who had such thoughts. during this period of time, the inheritor of the demonic art fell silent again, and the various forces did not hear the news of the inheritor of the demonic art, and no one died under the demonic art. this sparked a lot of debate. heavenly emperor yings son ying shuang also stayed in the heavenly emperor mountain and there was no news of his departure. many cultivators felt that this was strange. during the time when the inheritor of demonic art disappeared, ying shuang did not show up again. was this too coincidental? at the same time, on the heavenly emperor mountain. as the party involved, ying shuang could only grit his teeth and swallow his pride, feeling extremely aggrieved. if he left the heavenly emperor mountain, he would be attacked by some cultivators and creatures who were holding the banner of crusade against the inheritor of demonic arts. but if he didn''t leave the emperor mountain, and the inheritor of the demonic art didn''t show up. even if he jumped into the yellow river, he couldn''t wash this blame. it was a complete dilemma. unless the true inheritor of demonic art showed up and killed the rest of the young people and took the initiative to clear his name, otherwise, during this period of time, the black pot would be locked up on him. "anyway, the matter of the inheritor of demonic arts has nothing to do with you, brother. no matter how wronged the outside world is, it cannot be true." inside the hall, ying yu, with long silver hair, opened her mouth while frowning slightly, and comforted ying shuang, who was not very good-looking. "i know, but i''ve been wronged like this all the time, and it will be the same for every other person." ying shuang said with a wry smile and sighed, "i don''t know who i offended to be framed for no reason." "i have no grudges with gu changge and the descendants of the human ancestor hall. why did they put this blame on me?" ying shuang said so, putting himself on the victim''s side, with a very helpless tone. but in his heart, he gritted his teeth with hatred towards gu changge and the others. during this time, he had found a lot of ways, and compared with the previous ying shuang, it seemed that the difference was not that big. in addition to the fact that the strength of the cultivation base was not as good as the previous ying shuang, in other aspects, even ying yu couldn''t find any abnormality. in this way, ying shuang was relieved. it was the only good thing among so many bad things. while acting as the prince, he became more and more satisfactory, as if this was the real him. "there must be something wrong with this matter. if it''s just gu changge saying that, then it''s probably still an accident, but the two descendants of the human ancestor hall thinking that the inheritor of demonic art is the elder brother" "isn''t it too coincidental, i feel like there must be something odd about it." ying yu whispered, while her eyes were fixed on ying shuang''s expression, trying to see something abnormal on his face. she also didn''t know whether ying shuang was hiding something from her. hearing this, ying shuang''s heart jumped, but his expression was very calm, "sister, what you said is also what i am suspicious of. logically speaking, i have never met the three of them." his biggest secret was still inexplicably the matter of taking over ying shuang. it was still a little uncomfortable to be stared at by ying yu like this. "forget it, anyway, soon the true immortal academy will be completed, and the emperor mountain will also send the strongest person to go there. i heard that it''s the person who lived the same generation as the father." "when the time comes, he will protect me and wait. in the true immortal academy, there will be no one who does not have long eyes and dares to provoke." when she mentioned the true immortal academy, there was a sense of yearning in her eyes. after all, it was an academy that gathered the resources of many dao sects in the upper realm, and aims to cultivate a true immortal in this life. although her talent was powerful, she was also the descendant of the emperor, and her bloodline was amazing, but she was not sure that she would be able to compete with many young talents in this life. and true immortal academy was just the perfect place to train her. all the younger generation were looking forward to it, hoping to jump to the dragon gate there and move to another world. hearing this, ying shuang''s smile was a little stiff. to be honest, he didn''t want to go to the true immortal academy. he also knew his ability. how many people could he win against many younger generations? but as the prince, this couldn''t be done by him. "my sister is right. after staying in the emperor''s palace for so long, when it''s time to go to the true immortal academy, it''s time for me to show the prestige of the emperor''s mountain." however, ying shuang had a confident look on his face, while saying this, ying yu couldn''t help admiring, this was indeed the brother she was familiar with. Chapter 245-1: In the future, you and I will have no more ties, I will hate you for life (1) chapter 245-1: in the future, you and i will have no more ties, i will hate you for life (1) "brother gu should also attend the true immortal academy with his talent. i should be able to see brother gu again soon, just so i can ask him for advice on these matters." in the ancient ye clan. ye langtian, who was pacing with his hands behind his back inside the main hall, had a somewhat thoughtful look. "brother, if this matter is true, then it is really terrifying, one inheritor of demonic art is already terrifying enough" next to him, ye liuli''s expression was also cautious along with a sad expression on her face, she was shocked by the matter. "yes, this matter is simply too shocking, otherwise why would i be so cautious." "for this matter, at least, we have to discuss it with brother gu. it might also be related to the inheritor of demonic art that had appeared before." hearing this, ye langtian sighed and said, with an unusually heavy face, rubbing his brow. "but this possibility is too small, in addition, emperor yings son has not left the heavenly emperor mountain, and the location where that happened, is also very far from the heavenly emperor mountain" hearing this, even ye liuli couldn''t help but shiver, then asked, "brother, do you think it''s possible that this matter is related to that organization behind the inheritor of demonic art?" ye langtian shook his head and said, "no, there is only one person who had been the inheritor of the demonic art for generations, and the people in the organization behind him would at most have some means to assist himself. it is impossible for the sudden appearance of another inheritor of demonic art." his mood was even heavier. the appearance of one inheritor of demonic art was already terrifying enough to set off shocking waves in the upper realm, enough to make all beings tremble and shudder. sear?h the n?velfire(.)net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. now he had discovered the trace of another inheritor of demonic art, and it was likely to involve an existence that existed within the ancient books, which was terrifyingly big. this matter made ye langtian''s back shiver and he didn''t know what to do. some time ago, he and ye luli went to the auction house of an ancient city and heard that a certain ancient weapon had appeared and was being auctioned there. but they did not expect to be half a step slower, and when they went, that ancient weapon had already been auctioned off to someone. two of them did not want to give up that ancient weapon, because the origin of that ancient weapon was very deep, so they followed it all the way up. but unexpectedly they bumped into something that horrified both of them. in the middle of a wild mountain, the mysterious person who auctioned off that ancient weapon was seen cultivating the essence of the ancient corpse nearby, gulping down the aura of heaven and earth. seemingly sensing the approach of the two, that mysterious person went alert and quickly disappeared, and there was no trace of him left. this incident made ye langtian and ye liuli chilled to the bone, and they froze in place. with such a method, if it was not the rumored forbidden demonic art, what was it? but the good thing was that the mysterious person did not strike at them, and quickly fled far away. otherwise, they were not sure if they could survive in the hands of the inheritor of demonic art. apart from ye langtian, the only person who knew about this matter was ye luli, and even the clan elders in his clan had not been informed yet. because of the importance of this matter, he could not decide, and now the only person he thought of was gu changge. after all, gu changge had dealt with the inheritor of demonic art for quite some time, he should know it well and understand what to do. "the upper realm is getting more and more chaotic, demons and devils are really coming out" ye langtian sighed, "at this time, we still need brother gu as the backbone, presiding over the big picture." ye luli nodded in agreement. "fellow brothers just send it here, i''m going to visit young master changge at the ancient immortal gu family next, i heard he''s out of the seclusion." "thats good, there are some things that i need to discuss with him." at this time, on an immense divine boat, yan ji, whose face was blurred and hidden by a layer of mist, stood as if she was standing in another world. her voice was calm and bland, like heavenly music, extremely melodious, and she was speaking to the group of young geniuses behind her. among that group of young geniuses, there were both men and women, there were also many young supremes from various sects, whose body was shrouded in light, powerful, and were considered as the current top sects of the upper realm. hearing that the heir of the human ancestor hall had come out of the world, walking the world, looking for traces of the reincarnation of the human ancestor in various places, and investigating the news about the inheritor of demonic art. so they all came uninvited to protect the heir of the human ancestor hall and escorted her, lest she get sneakily attacked and killed by the heartless inheritor of demonic art. so during this period of time, yan ji could often see the young supreme of various clans and dao sects. for her, there was incomparable reverence, even admirers, but they also did not dare to make the slightest act of overstepping. they could only watch from afar and not get close. as the heir of the human ancestor hall, her strength naturally needed no explanation, many young supremes were clear, anyway, no one could see through the strength of yan ji. even if there was a challenger in the same generation, it would also go flying thousands of miles away by a wave of her hand. this kind of strength also made everyone have great reverence! at this moment, hearing the words of yan ji, many young supreme beings had mixed feelings in their hearts and were very envious and jealous. in their eyes, the heir of the human ancestor hall was a fairy who was high above, only existed above the nine heavens, with superb identity and terrifying strength. even with their background, and the support of their ancient dao sect that could control the terrifying power, they could only watch from afar, and hold a reverential attitude not daring to get close. but with this in their eyes, usually, if she said a word, would make them feel flattered by the heir of the human ancestor hall, but to a young man so revered. even to the point that when they heard that he had just come out of seclusion, they planned to visit him at home. this made them so envious and jealous that their eyes turned red. what virtue and ability could an ordinary man have to deserve such treatment from such a fairy? but that young man was gu changge, now recognized as the strongest person of the younger generation, while mentioning him, everyone had to pay respect like a god! it all made sense and was totally deserved! so this made them very reluctant, but they could not do anything, and could only put this emotion deep in their heart. on the surface, they still had to squeeze out a smile. "since that''s the case, then we won''t disturb your highness the holy maiden, ahead is the frontier of the ancient immortal gu family." "if young lord changge is out of seclusion, then the matter about the inheritor of the demonic art should be much easier, right?" "yes, after all, that is young master changge, after he came out this time, i wonder what kind of terrifying level has his strength reached, im afraid that we will not be able to catch up." a group of young supremes opened their mouths, for gu changge there was only incomparable awe, and they did not dare to say the slightest disrespectful words. "it seems that dao brother changge has now reached this point in your hearts, it seems that when i see him, i will have to talk to him." hearing these words, yan ji faintly smiled and showed a rare smile. at these words, many people''s hearts moved, feeling a sense of closeness. it seemed that the heir of the human ancestor hall and the young master of changge were getting quite close, right? but it was also right, in order to crusade against the inheritor of demonic art, gu changge spent a lot of time and energy. the descendant of the human ancestor hall, shouldered the heavy responsibility of the world, and also had to deal with the inheritor of demonic art, and it was normal to walk very close to him. however, when more people heard these words, their eyes lit up, and they spoke again, and all kinds of flattering and awe-inspiring words emerged one after another. hoping to be mentioned by yan ji in front of gu changge. this scene made yan ji''s eyes flash with a strange color, and the smile on the corner of her mouth deepened. it seemed that the majesty of her young master, during this period of time, had penetrated into the hearts of many young people in the outside world. soon, the news that the descendant of human ancestor hall was visiting gu changge again spread around everywhere, because whether it was gu changge or the descendants of the human ancestor hall, they all attracted special attention. the meeting and discussion between the two of them was of great significance to the current younger generation of the upper realm. in the ancient immortal wang family, in an extremely magnificent and quaint hall. wang ziji was sitting by the window, looking a little bored. she was hugging her legs, her chin resting on her knees, and her silky hair were softly falling down. "with jiang chuchu''s temperament, she would take the initiative to visit gu changge again?" she was a little surprised when she heard the news. so it didn''t make sense. in jiang chuchu''s eyes, in addition to cultivation, there was only the responsibility of shouldering the great responsibility of the world and the responsibility of being a descendant of the human ancestor hall. that was why she often said that she would find a man to marry jiang chuchu off. the two of them had cultivated together for more than ten years, and they still knew each other very well. "it''s a little weird." wang ziji frowned. or was it because after jiang chuchu visited gu changge last time, she actually learned a lot of news about the inheritor of the demonic art, so she planned to find gu changge again to discuss some things again? as a traveler, wang ziji found that her speculation was not enough. or that cold-faced icebergs like jiang chuchu would really melt one day? thinking like this, wang ziji moved and left the palace, intending to go to jiang chuchu to ask about the situation. since she left the human ancestor hall without authorization, the two of them had not seen each other until now. Chapter 245-2: In the future, you and I will have no more ties, I will hate you for life (2) chapter 245-2: in the future, you and i will have no more ties, i will hate you for life (2) "young master." "that''s pretty much what happened during this period of time. no one has ever doubted my identity, because there is the ancestor halls token given by the young master, but i feel that it has aroused the suspicion of many people" "after all, i am not a true descendant of the human ancestor hall. all my actions seem to be too aimless, and i have been busy for a while." inside the hall, yan ji gently reported the events of this period of time. gu changge smiled and listened quietly. "it''s hard work for you. you''ve been pretending to be someone else." "its not hard." yan ji''s glazed eyes blinked lightly, and then shook her head, "it is my honor to be able to help you out." "although you say that it''s not hard, i also know that this kind of thing makes one cautious all the time, and it''s not that easy." "i''m also very distressed." hearing this, gu changge smiled, "next time, you don''t have to go anywhere, just stay with me." with a wave of his sleeve, many cultivation resources emerged, hundreds of thousands of years of divine medicine, a large number of divine pills, immortal spirits, etc., were all given to yan ji. she had been doing things for gu changge. although she was in the great sacred realm, it was difficult for her to improve again in a short period of time, but it also took time to cultivate. during this time, gu changge had nothing to instruct her, so he gave her a vacation, to cultivate with peace of mind. there was no reason to keep people doing things and not give benefits, even yan ji, who was so committed to him, couldn''t be so stingy. "thank you, young master." yan ji naturally understood what gu changge meant, and was a little moved. gu changge treated her very naturally and had always been polite and courteous, unlike his attitude towards his servants and subordinates. on the contrary, no matter what time it was, he maintained an atmospheric and careful demeanor. this was also the reason why she was willing to follow gu changge. sometimes yan ji wondered, if she hadn''t chosen to follow gu changge, where would she be at this time? afterward, yan ji returned the ancestor halls token and left. gu changge entered the inner universe. "im giving this back to you." he shook the quaint and mysterious human ancestor halls token in his hand, looked at jiang chuchu with a vigilant face, and couldn''t help but smile lightly, "am i some kind of beast? to make you look at me like that?" jiang chuchu noticed the human ancestor halls token in his hand. at the beginning, gu changge took it away from her with despicable and shameless means. now he wanted to give it back to her? what was the meaning of ??this fight, didn''t she know it already? "i don''t want this, gu changge, keep it for yourself." jiang chuchu stared at him coldly, not wanting this token at all. hearing this, gu changge looked a little surprised, and said to himself, "as a descendant of human ancestor hall, you don''t even want human ancestors token now." "chuchu, you are a big sin of deceiving your master and destroying your ancestors. if you let the ancestors in the human ancestor hall know, they will definitely be angry with you." "listen to me, put this thing away, after all, it was yours before." "shut up, gu changge. the rhetoric is just a set." hearing his shameless words, jiang chuchu couldn''t help but get anxious, and it was difficult to keep calm like just now, "don''t call me chuchu, we are not that close." "then what should i call you?" gu changge''s smile continued, "besides, aren''t we close?" saying that, he shook human ancestors token in front of her eyes. jiang chuchu stared at him coldly, unmoved. "i thought you had figured it out during this time and planned to let you out, but your attitude now makes it difficult for me." seeing her appearance, gu changge sighed and said with a bit of a headache, "i don''t want to kill you, but you are disobedient." "you don''t even understand my good intentions" "where did you get your good intentions?" jiang chuchu''s attitude was a little slow when she heard these words, but her tone was still cold, mainly because she was angry with gu changge''s shameless words just now. "since you don''t believe my kindness, then forget it." "did you figure it out? my patience is running out." "from today on, you are free." "you are still the descendant of your human ancestor hall, upholding justice, clearing the world, and bringing peace to all sentient beings, continuing to search for the reincarnation of the human ancestor, and by the way, track down the traces of the inheritor of demonic arts." "and i won''t care about you anymore, whether it''s life or death, it''s all up to you, and there are no longer any ties between us." "it doesn''t matter whether you are a stranger or an enemy in the future. if you want to expose my true identity, that''s fine, as long as you can figure out what to do" sea??h th n?vel?ire.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. gu changge smiled calmly and didn''t care about jiang chuchu''s increasingly pale face. "there are no ties between us anymore?" after listening to these words, especially this sentence, jiang chuchu''s face turned pale, and her fingers couldn''t help grasping her dress. there were no more ties between her and gu changge? this means that in the future, gu changge would let her go, leave her alone, and let her continue to be the successor of the human ancestor hall, so that she could restore the human ancestor hall and do what she should do. and gu changge would no longer care about her, naturally including her life and death. so, whether she wanted to live or begged to die, gu changge wouldn''t care. obviously, this was what she had always wanted before, but why couldn''t she be happy? what did gu changge''s unconcerned attitude mean? in turn, jiang chuchu''s expression became even colder, "gu changge, do you really think that after you let me go, everything that happened between you and me can be erased? i am telling you, this is not possible, right?" "nothing is impossible. what do you still think of me? i won''t kill you, but i''m letting you go. it''s already the greatest kindness." hearing this, gu changge was not surprised, and his expression was still indifferent. jiang chuchu looked at him coldly, snatched the human ancestor halls token from his hand, and said, "i will hate you for the rest of my life." "there are many people who hate me, but it''s not worse than you." gu changge smiled lightly as if he didn''t care. he knew that jiang chuchu had actually made a choice. at this time, no matter what his attitude was towards herself, it had been decided that she had embarked on the road of betraying the human ancestor hall. "gu changge, you are a despicable villain, an irresponsible bastard!" jiang chuchu gritted her teeth and her face was very white. "if you had made your choice earlier, it might not have been what it is today. after all, a person''s patience is very limited." "holy maiden chuchu." the smile on gu changge''s face had disappeared, and after saying this, he didn''t care. in the space in front of him, a silver door appeared, and he took the lead to walk out of it. jiang chuchu was stunned when she heard this, and she was a little lost. why couldn''t she be happy even after she got free? was gu changge talking about the events of that day? it was really impossible for a person like him to have good intentions all the time. human ancestor had disappeared. the human ancestor hall could not fall, so a new human ancestor was needed, but this completely contradicted her long-standing concept. it was she who made it difficult for gu changge. that was why he said that he ran out of patience. later, jiang chuchu didn''t know how she got into the ancient immortal gu family and came outside. she looked back, didn''t notice gu changge''s figure, and she really let herself go, it really seemed like a troublesome burden to him. why not do it? thinking of this, jiang chuchu''s face showed a little grievance. after a while, all these emotions quietly dissipated, and her face became like immortal ice, revealing a creepy cold. "holy maiden?" seeing this, the old woman who had been following the descendant of human ancestor hall was a little shocked and puzzled. she didn''t know that the previous descendant of human ancestor hall was a fake. seeing jiang chuchus appearance, she thought that she was being bullied just now. "lets go back to the human ancestor hall." jiang chuchu said calmly, without explaining anything before. as gu changge said, with her current ability, she could not shake his status at all. the only way was to find the reincarnation of the human ancestor, right? but the human ancestor had already been killed by gu changge. what else could she do? gu changge did everything he could, and couldn''t possibly do stupid things. Chapter 246-1: The plan is successful, Gu Changge also had a day when he was calculated by her (1) chapter 246-1: the plan is successful, gu changge also had a day when he was calculated by her (1) watching jiang chuchu leave the territory of the ancient immortal gu family, gu changge then withdrew his gaze. in any case, one problem had been solved. jiang chuchu was known as the reincarnation of ancient immortal, and the mysterious palace in her sea of consciousness clearly had an inexplicable and powerful force. that was much more difficult to deal with than the reincarnation seal of the human ancestor. because the reincarnation seal of the human ancestor resided in the flesh, jiang chuchu''s mysterious power could trigger an outbreak at any time, which was extremely difficult to deal with. if gu changge really planned to kill jiang chuchu, he would inevitably touch the mysterious force. sea??h th n??el fire.nt website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. in this way, it was very likely that the human ancestor hall would become aware of jiang chuchu''s situation and cause him unnecessary trouble. so the best way was to let her go. as for what jiang chuchu said about hating him, gu changge didn''t care at all. since he could make jiang chuchu hate him, he could easily make her change her attitude. since she chose to betray the human ancestor hall, it meant that she would stand on the same side as gu changge in the future, whether she wanted it or not. afterward, gu changge got up and left, intending to see how this girl yaoyao was doing these days. to be honest, his master, after taking yaoyao back to gu family, hadn''t gone to see her yet. he was more or less incompetent. "maybe i can meet gu xian''er by the way, which would be appropriate." "calculating the time, she should return to the peach village" thinking like this, gu changge couldn''t help but smile a little, with some deep meaning. in the past few days, he had heard a lot of things about gu xian''er often running to yaoyao''s place. the relationship between the two seemed to be pretty good. obviously, she should have noticed something special about yaoyao. the mysterious peach tree behind her had a deep connection with yaoyao. according to the normal routine, the reincarnation of the human ancestor should have a kinship with yaoyao, and even the mysterious peach tree would have a lot to do with the reincarnation of the human ancestor. thereby contributing to its power after returning to the upper realm. at that time, it would be difficult to do it again. fortunately, yue mingkong knew in advance where the reincarnation of the human ancestor was in the lower realm, and brought gu changge to find the reincarnation of the human ancestor, and solved this trouble. now, on the other hand, yaoyao was his apprentice, and he had a blood relation with gu xian''er. that mysterious peach tree would inevitably be involved in a lot of cause and effect with him. it was said to be cause and effect, but gu changge had the means to turn it into human affection. in the end, it was a simple matter to make that mysterious peach tree work for him. with this thought in mind, gu changge soon arrived at the palace where yaoyao was. he waved his hand to signal to the maid at the entrance of the palace not to make a sound and looked at the scene with some interest. gu xian''er was indeed also here. he hadn''t seen her for a while, her cultivation had improved a lot, and gu changge was not disappointed. although she lacked a good temper, she had two sets of destiny templates, which was enough for her to catch up with many younger generations. inside the palace, yaoyao was talking to gu xian''er, with a smile on her face, looking very happy. but soon, as if thinking of something, her expression suddenly became a little unhappy. "senior sister, do you think master is very busy? he didn''t even have time to see yaoyao. earlier, master clearly said that he has time." she pinched the corner of her skirt and asked in a low voice. in the past few days, she had become very familiar with gu xian''er. and because of an inexplicable feeling, in gu xian''er, she felt a kind of natural kindness. she even told her some things very frankly. "your master has a lot of things to deal with, but i think he should come to see you soon." hearing this, gu xian''er was slightly startled, then smiled and said comfortingly. she could also see that yaoyao had a deep dependence on gu changge. but she didn''t know why gu changge accepted her as a disciple and brought her to the upper realm. in fact, she was a little worried that gu changge would ignore her because she hadn''t seen gu changge come over these days, she seemed to overestimate the weight of yaoyao in her heart. "so, you thought master had forgotten about yaoyao" yaoyao''s big eyes, which were as flawless as black gems flickered, and when she heard gu xian''er''s words, she seemed to relax a lot. in fact, she said that as a question, wanting to know what her master was doing from gu xian''er''s mouth. master was not the kind of person who would just forget her. but if she asked directly, gu xian''er would inevitably feel that she was a little girl, how could she think about such things? she could feel that gu xian''er seemed to care a little bit about her master, and she kept asking about what happened in the lower realm, what the master did, and so on. yaoyao was very precocious and smart, and she was not good at talking about these things, so she was still a little worried. "yaoyao, your master had a lot of things to deal with these days so i had to focus on that for now." at this moment, yaoyao suddenly heard a familiar warm voice with a little surprise on her face. "master" she looked outside the hall with a happy smile. a tall and handsome man was standing there. gu changge walked over with a smile on his face, "it seems that you are quite used to this place, and i was worried that you might not get used to it as your master." "master, i''m very used to it, and senior sister xian''er is also very kind to me." yaoyao said happily. gu changge nodded, "that''s good, i was afraid that you might have something you''re not used to." as for gu xian''er who looked a little embarrassed beside yaoyao, gu changge didn''t even look at her, as if she came to see yaoyao on purpose and didn''t care about her existence. this scene made gu xian''er a little sad. why was gu changge so gentle towards yaoyao, yet so cold towards her? wasn''t she as cute as yaoyao? it was clear that gu changge treated her very well before, although he was cold on the surface, he didnt ignore her when he saw her, because it was difficult for him to pull down his face after he noticed that it was unspeakable. thinking like this, gu xian''er stared at gu changge, but she was the first to speak, her voice was cold, but mixed with anger, "gu changge, why are you turning a blind eye to me?" "how do i say this?" only then did gu changge glance at her in surprise. "why don''t you greet me when you see me?" gu xian''er was in a hurry and stared at him, with faint indignation in her crystal clear eyes. "isn''t it too late?" gu changge shook his head with a calm expression. "liar, if i hadn''t taken the initiative to speak up, you would have ignored me again. as a man, why are you so petty and keep memorizing small things for so long, i despise you gu changge!" gu xian''er finally seized the opportunity to talk to gu changge, and she suddenly became unrepentant, so she could not wait to grab his robe and ask why he was so indifferent to her now. "i don''t need you to look down on me. gu xian''er, i think you don''t have a good memory anymore?" gu changge replied casually, this attitude of not adding oil and salt made gu xian''er''s teeth itchy. but she remembered the scene in the nirvana pool before. gu changge''s body was full of demonic energy, and his will was indifferent and cold, but he would rather break his own arm than hurt her. therefore, her eyes softened suddenly, and she hummed slightly. "you are a knife-mouthed and tofu-hearted person. if i really care about you, i''m afraid i will be mad at you." she was telling the truth. now that she knew gu changge''s hardships over the years, she also understood why he made the act of digging bones in the first place. after all, at that time, gu changge was occupied by his demonic nature, and he couldn''t help himself. Chapter 246-2: The plan is successful, Gu Changge also had a day when he was calculated by her (2) chapter 246-2: the plan is successful, gu changge also had a day when he was calculated by her (2) so later, he gradually suppressed his demonic nature and felt guilty about what happened back then. only then did he secretly find the traces of her parents, and also stood up for her in the heavenly dao immortal palace, helped her to worship the great elder, let her stab him abruptly, killed the princess from the sea king palace in the ancient immortal continent, and stood in front of heavenly dao ancient city. in the face of the world, admitted her identity as a family member, confessed what happened in the past, dug out his bone to pay her back many things happened later. gu xian''er felt that she had a deep understanding of gu changge''s character, and it wasn''t that she didn''t know what to do. hearing this, gu changge made a disapproving voice and didn''t bother to pay attention to her. "during this period of time, i have consulted a lot of classics, and i have also asked a lot of clan elders. they actually don''t understand your situation." he then looked at yaoyao and apologized slightly, "however, there should be a solution." he did find a lot of books about dao fruit, but it had to be similar to his guess. it was just that gu changge didn''t plan to tell yaoyao about these things. after all, telling her that she actually possessed a dao fruit that was from a certain supreme being, was a bit cruel to yaoyao. of course, according to the normal routine, it was impossible for that mysterious peach tree to merge with yaoyao. gu changge had no doubts about this. yaoyao, who was watching the quarrel between master and senior sister, thought it was very interesting, when she heard gu changge say this, she was suddenly a little stunned. "was master searching for my problem these days?" she was very moved. before that, she was curious about what gu changge was busy with, but she didn''t expect that master was busy with her business. "is there anything special about yaoyao?" hearing this, gu xian''er was also a little surprised. although she felt that yaoyao was very special, she couldn''t actually tell where she was special. gu changge''s expression was calm and he didn''t answer. on the contrary, yaoyao said brittlely, "senior sister, yaoyao can''t actually cultivate. master has been helping me find a solution." gu xian''er was stunned, she thought that yaoyao didn''t cultivate, so she didn''t have any spiritual energy fluctuations. she really didn''t expect this to be the reason. since she couldn''t cultivate, why did gu changge accept her as a disciple and took her back to the upper realm? gu xian''er became more and more confused. but at this time, she glanced at gu changge, and suddenly thought of what she had been thinking about before. wasn''t gu changge inherently demonic and had difficulty suppressing it? gu xian''er always thought that her dao bone could suppress gu changge''s demonic nature. that was why gu changge did bone digging before, and it was precisely because after he exchanged the dao bone for her, it was no longer possible for him to suppress his demonic nature, so he was occupied by demonic nature just like in nirvana pool that day. maybe someday it would break out again? gu xian''er felt that it was necessary for her to help gu changge solve this problem. after all, the origin of taoyao''s sister in peach village was so mysterious, and her masters were very powerful and knowledgeable. maybe they really had a solution. gu xian''er was not stupid, she understood that this matter was gu changge''s unspeakable secret, and it was impossible to ask all of the ancestors of the gu family. it was estimated that not many people knew about this except his father. therefore, the only ones who could think of a way now were her masters. gu xian''er believed that her masters would not expose this matter. after all, since it was also a good thing for gu changge to solve the demonic thing, then why not do it? if she took the initiative to bring this up in the past, gu changge would definitely have dismissed it, and it would have been impossible for her to agree. but now, with yaoyao as an excuse, she didn''t believe that gu changge would not agree. "actually, i think you can take yaoyao with you, gu changge. let''s go back to peach village together. maybe my masters will have a solution!" so gu xian''er thought for a while, sorted out her tone, and then spoke, making herself look natural. "peach village?" gu changge frowned slightly when he heard this, but he couldn''t help but smile, he was waiting for gu xian''er to take the bait and take him to peach village. before coming, he still thought about how to get gu xian''er to speak. now, things were much simpler. "yes, before, i grew up in peach village" gu xian''er thought that gu changge didn''t know about this matter, and planned to explain it. however, gu changge waved his hand to interrupt her, and said lightly, "i know the peach village in the abandoned land, where you have several mysterious masters, and there is a mysterious peach tree there." "you know?" gu xian''er was suspicious. "of course, i know." gu changge said. "even though this investigation is so clear, you still say you don''t care about me?" gu xian''er showed a faint smile and murmured softly, and was still very happy in her heart. if gu changge didn''t care about her, why would he investigate everything about her so clearly? "naturally you have to investigate clearly, lest the master behind you come to seek revenge on me." gu changge replied casually. "gu changge, do you know that chatting like this will bring disaster to yourself!" gu xian''er was very happy at first, but when she heard gu changge''s words, she suddenly became a little indignant. gu changge calmly said, "i didn''t plan to chat with you." "ill fight with you!" hearing this, gu xian''er raised her eyebrows. at this moment, she really couldnt bear it anymore. she was so angry at gu changge that her liver started hurting, but she still felt so sorry for him. gu changge glanced at her with interest, and then said to yaoyao whose face was full of surprise, "yaoyao is optimistic, if you are not obedient in the future, your master will beat you like this." "master" hearing this, yaoyao was very surprised, unexpectedly this was the relationship between her master and her senior sister. "i''d like to see how much you have improved during this period of time. after the scar heals, the pain is forgotten." looking at gu xian''er who attacked him in front of her, gu changge couldn''t help but let out a contemptuous sneer. the courage of this exclusive airbag seemed to be fat again. boom! he took the lead in attacking gu xian''er. it was still a palm! and that was incredibly contemptuous and casual. "gu changge, you shouldnt look down on others!" "if you have the ability, just use one palm!" gu xian''er''s brows were full of high-spiritedness, and a fighting spirit emerged. as if to vent all the grievances suppressed by gu changge these days! she was still very satisfied with the results of her cultivation since this time, and she didn''t believe that she couldn''t even compete with gu changge''s palm. buzz!! her long skirt danced and the flowers fell like rain, covering the void in front of him. she was in the middle and shot at gu changge, out of the dust and cold, like a secluded orchid in the deep mountains, she stroked with her hands, and a large piece of immortal flower bloomed. this was the great technique contained in her dao bone. in a flower, there was a world, and it could even be seen that the chaotic mist was rolling in it, thick and surging, terrifying and amazing. but in the next moment, something incredible happened. "its gorgeous." "but my one palm is enough to crush you." gu changge''s hand reached out, covering the void in the hall, and a clear light emerged, like the first ray of light in the world. with rumble! as if there was an explosion of unparalleled power, it pressed down toward the bottom. one flower, one world, one palm, all worlds collapse! "you bully too much!" "this palm doesn''t count!" gu xian''er cried out, not accepting it, and was very dissatisfied. she didn''t expect gu changge''s strength to increase to a much more terrifying level than before. with just one palm, her immortal bone treasure technique was destroyed. she wanted to step back. but it was too late. with a snapping sound, she was slapped to the ground and received a solid blow. yaoyao was stunned, she didn''t expect the senior sister to be cleaned up so quickly, she thought it was really possible. "gu changge" "you''re too much! don''t you know how to hold back?" gu xian''er whimpered, gnashing her teeth, feeling that her majesty was lost in front of yaoyao. "leaving you alone will only make you get more beaten." "see, if you don''t listen to your master''s words in the future, you will end up like your senior sister." gu changge shook his head and turned to yaoyao with a smile. yaoyao hurriedly nodded like a chicken pecking at the rice, but why did she feel that it was not bad to be taught by a master like this? afterward, no matter how unconvinced she was, this farce of gu xian''er ended quickly. sar?h the n?velfire.nt website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. at this time, she didn''t dare to provoke gu changge again. in the ancient immortal gu family, no one dared to help her. gu xian''er just recorded this account again. when she beat gu changge in the future, she had to find a way to get back. she couldn''t make him so proud every time. however, after being taught such a lesson by gu changge, gu xian''er found that she was in a better mood than before. this discovery made her a little worried. did she have a problem with her brain? after being bullied for a long time, did she really get used to it? if gu changge didn''t bully her, she would feel really uncomfortable, was she not used to it? with this kind of thought in mind, gu xian''er looked a little resentful all day. but soon, under her plan, an old sly, and cunning man like gu changge finally took the bait and promised to accompany her back to peach village. this somewhat comforted gu xian''er that her plan went through. gu changge also had a day when he was calculated by her! Chapter 247: The old guys in Village, Xianer brought someone back from her parents home chapter 247: the old guys in village, xianer brought someone back from her parents home and in the blink of an eye, several days passed. upper realm, outer domain. deep in the abandoned land. with the chaotic mist shrouding all directions, the mountains were majestic, and the wind was invisible. accompanied by ancient trees that looked endless. all kinds of fierce beasts with shocking auras were wandering, like an abandoned place that existed even before the world was created. usually, no cultivator would dare to pass through this area. even in the outer rim of the land of immortal abandonment, one would be torn apart by various powerful beasts. moreover, this place was filled with all kinds of miasma. if cultivators inhaled it, their origin would get contaminated, and it would be difficult. over time, the land of immortals became an abandoned place. there were also very few cultivators who came here to cultivate. in the depths, there was a small village, it was not very big, and looked very peaceful. there were very few villagers in the village, only about a hundred people, men, women, and children of all ages, with simple faces. but everyone had an amazing aura, even stronger than some cultivators. at the entrance of the village, there was a tall and gorgeous peach tree, each blossom was shining brightly, as crystal clear as jade, hanging down various chains of laws, accompanied by chaotic mist, which was very mysterious. "xian''er, has been gone for so long, and i don''t know how things are now? at that time, the old lame said to go out to solve some problems, but he hasn''t come back now" "the old lames sword is unparalleled. is there anything he can''t solve with one shot? it''s really not good. if it''s a big deal, i''ll do it again." at the entrance of the village, several old guys were gathered together, either smoking dry cigarettes or sipping tea, looking very leisurely. but their appearance was very strange. they were either blind or had broken arms, or had no ears, or were mute. at this moment, it was a blind man who spoke, and he sighed with his arms on his back. he was very worried about gu xian''er who had been away from the village for a long time, knowing that she had a deep hatred. they still didn''t know what happened outside the village. they had been living in seclusion for a long time, and they could hardly escape from the world. if they weren''t worried about gu xian''er, they wouldn''t have wondered what happened in the world. "xian''er shoulders the inheritance of the few of us. when she walks outside, who can harm her, not to mention there is also the protection from the senior taoyao, so let''s not worry about it." the one who spoke was an old man with a broken arm. he smiled and was very confident about their common heir. "i''m not worried about this. i''m afraid that xian''er''s worries before she left last time will become a prophecy, and she will bring back some sweetheart." this time it was the chief of the village. he looked like a normal person, neither deaf nor dumb, nor lacking arms or legs. but those who knew it all knew that he actually lacked a soul. now it was just a body. sear?h the n?velfire(.)net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. his words also made a few old guys look bad, because the village chief''s words almost always had the effect of a prophecy, saying that he was a crow''s mouth, but they could expect a lot of good things. but the matter involving gu xian''er made them all feel that the cabbage they had been growing for a long time was choked by pigs. "someone is coming!" at this time, the expressions of several old guys suddenly changed, and they felt the branches and leaves on the peach tree, shaking and making noises. they all looked at the mountains in the distance, where there seemed to be a divine light that crossed the sky and came here. "master, second master, third master, fourth master" at the entrance of the village, a group of three people was standing here. it was gu changge, yaoyao, and gu xianer who had come all the way to the land of immortal abandonment. gu xian''er took the initiative to mention that she wanted to come here, and gu changge didn''t refuse. although the abandoned land was full of dangers, it was not a problem for the three of them to pass through here. not to mention that the big red bird beside gu xian''er knew the path and was extremely familiar with the path, and there were no twists and turns in the middle. at this moment, gu xian''er''s brows and eyes were curved and she seemed very happy as she was greeting several masters at the entrance of the village one by one. a group of villagers from the village also appeared, surrounded by men, women, and children, it was very lively. they were very happy about gu xian''er''s return. several aunts even pulled gu xian''er to ask questions, and even asked what the relationship between her and gu changge beside her was. gu changge, on the other hand, was standing quietly at the entrance of the village. a strange color flashed in his eyes as he looked at the peach tree at the entrance of the village. from his point of view, the peach tree on the screen that was prompted by the system didn''t actually look much different. it was just that there was less power to destroy the world, more natural tranquility, and something more. as he looked at the peach tree, the peach tree also looked at him. to be honest, it was looking at yaoyao beside him. the branches and leaves were colorful, the brilliance was hanging down, and there was a mysterious atmosphere circulating. however, gu changge felt that its state was not quite right. although he could feel the connection between yaoyao and it, he couldn''t remember too much. perhaps in that chaotic true thunder tribulation that destroyed the sky and the earth, it really suffered a catastrophe and forgot a lot of things. moreover, yaoyao herself seemed to have noticed that strange connection. "master" she was still a little worried and afraid of this situation and hid behind gu changge. "with master here, it''s alright." gu changge comforted and said that he believed in his own judgment that this mysterious peach tree would not do anything to yaoyao. when yaoyao encountered it, she might be able to improve her situation, after all, the little girl had always been troubled by the fact that her body didn''t grow up. "xian''er, who is this young mister?" at this time, after reminiscing with her several masters, gu xian''er was about to introduce gu changge to them, but the village chief was the first to speak. with a scrutiny in his eyes, he stared at gu changge up and down like a wolf guard. "you forgot what master said to you. when you walk outside, be careful. those good-looking men like to lie to simple girls like you the most." another old woman with a hunched waist also spoke up, looking like she hated her. why did she go out for so long before she returned to the village with a strange man? they didn''t directly investigate the origin of gu changge. after all, it was gu xian''er who brought him. it would be too rude for them to do so. the rest of gu xian''er''s masters also had different expressions. they looked at gu changge up and down, and they looked like they were guarding against thieves, for fear that he would abduct gu xian''er away. and just now the village chief was saying that he was worried that gu xian''er would bring a sweetheart back, but in the next moment, someone came from outside the village. couldnt this crow''s mouth say something good? it was not that they didn''t want to see gu xian''er bringing people back, but they must be able to take a look at it so that they won''t be deceived. "xian''er, did you bring someone back from your parent''s house?" at this time, an old lady also said with a smile, feeling that the man in white clothes in front of him was as handsome as a jade, like an immortal, with the feeling of a young god, and he was a perfect match for gu xian''er. hearing this, gu xian''er was about to introduce him. her face was a little red, and she quickly waved her hand to deny, "master, what are you guessing, things are not what you think" she didn''t know why the masters and aunts would guess in that direction. could it be that she really looked like a good match for gu changge? however, they were just cousins! at this time, gu changge, who had a dull expression, finally said, "my surname is gu, seniors, don''t think about it too much." "surnamed gu?" hearing this, the village chief and the others were stunned for a moment, but their expressions softened slightly. since his surname was gu, it meant that they were from the ancient immortal gu family behind xian''er. they might be overthinking. "yes, gu changge, i have met all the seniors." gu changge nodded and said plainly again, his expression did not change much. "what!?" "gu changge?" "you''re the gu changge who dug out the dao bone of xian''er when he was a child?" hearing this, everyone at the entrance of the village was stunned for a moment. then their expression changed, thinking that they had heard it wrong. they were shocked beyond belief. how dare he come here? especially the village chief and others, their complexion changed for a while, and it was extremely gloomy. boom!! the terrifying pressure emerged here and a terrifying vision appeared in the high altitude of the land abandoned by immortals, the stars collapsed, turned into dust and powder, shocking millions of miles around! this was still the case with their intentional repression. such powerhouses had reached an unfathomable level of cultivation and could destroy everything with every move. Chapter 248: Its really a blessing, You are a good Master chapter 248: its really a blessing, you are a good master in their opinion, gu xian''er was probably threatened by gu changge, so she brought him here. sear?h the n?vel?ire.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. but they couldn''t understand, where did gu changge have the courage to do this? did he look down on these old people? was it by virtue of his identity as the young master of the gu family? "gu changge, what do you mean? do you think we can be bullied easily?" "how dare you be so arrogant and take the initiative to come here? xianer, don''t be afraid, with your masters here, if gu changge dares to threaten you, then we will not let him leave this place alive." "even if it offends the ancient immortal gu family behind him, we will not hesitate!" at this moment, several old men spoke, and their words were very cold, staring at gu changge, revealing killing intent and coldness. there was a disagreement, and they planned to suppress gu changge. one must know that under their pressure, ordinary people would have been frightened to the ground, trembling, and unable to stand up. but gu changge didn''t. his expression was still calm as if he couldn''t feel it, and he didn''t speak, just like an outsider. this scene made the hearts of several old guys sink. gu changge didn''t seem to be simple, and he probably made all preparations before coming, so he was not afraid of them at all. "master, you have misunderstood. things are not like this at all. can you listen to my explanation first?" seeing this scene, although gu xian''er had expected it long ago, she was still a little dumbfounded, and of course her heart was still very warm. for her sake, her masters did not hesitate to offend the ancient immortal gu family. she also understood that even if her masters were mysterious and powerful, they could not be the opponents of the family behind him. hearing gu xian''er''s words, the brows of the old guys were still tightly wrinkled, thinking that there was something wrong with her brain, or did she go out and join forces with evil? could there be any misunderstanding in this? there was a blood feud between her and gu changge. at the beginning, gu changge dug out her dao bone while she was young, and almost killed her. if it wasn''t for her fate, it would have become a pile of trash now. in addition, the clansmen behind her were also suppressed and exiled, etc this hatred, how could there be a misunderstanding? for a while, they all felt that gu xian''er must have been coerced and deceived. in other words, the clansmen behind her were controlled by gu changge, so they took the opportunity to threaten her. "junior, i advise you to be smart and dont play tricks. in front of us, any conspiracy and tricks will not work" the village chief of peach village stared at gu changge indifferently, wanting to see a flaw in his face. however, gu changge was calm and composed from beginning to end, and his tone did not fluctuate at all. "if the seniors feel that there is a problem, they can do it. why waste such words?" "how dare you! are you threatening us?" gu xian''er''s third master spoke, his voice was cold, and he was deaf, but it didn''t mean that he couldn''t hear gu changge''s words. his cultivation base had reached a very advanced level, whether or not these organs were needed was the same. "gu changge, can''t you say a few words? have you forgotten what your purpose of coming here is?" gu xian''er also had a headache of gu changge''s attitude of being indifferent to everyone. therefore, she could only speak like this, to let gu changge take yaoyao into consideration. and she also took this opportunity to transmit sound to several masters, telling them what happened between her and gu changge these days, which made their expressions change quickly and became complicated. "and what else is hidden in it?" "it''s unbelievable." after hearing this, the village chief of peach village frowned. there seemed to be nothing wrong with what gu xian''er said to them, especially after gu xian''er''s deciphering, they discovered this secret from various clues. otherwise, if they wanted to find it, they didn''t know how difficult it would be. all kinds of details made several old guys silent. after all, judging from gu xian''er''s words, the credibility of the matter had increased hundreds of times. one must know that gu changge had never confessed to her from beginning to end, and everything was based on her own discovery and investigation. "natural demonic heart? which one caused it?" "so, it''s possible. according to the family style of the ancient immortal gu family, it really doesn''t seem like he could do such a thing." "in those days, there were still such secrets, did we blame others just now?" thinking about this, the faces of the old guys became a little embarrassed. if this hatred could be resolved in this way, that would not be bad, and they didn''t want gu xian''er to carry a blood feud all the time. looking at her now, she was much happier and more relaxed than before. the great enemy whom she hated deeply was now standing in front of her. not only did she not hate him, but she also wanted to protect him. this was really a blessing! "what are you looking at?" however, at this moment, everyone suddenly heard a soft and pleasant voice, just like the sound of nature, with an ethereal feeling. "lord peach demon!" all the villagers in peach village were excited and bowed their heads to the peach tree at the entrance of the village. in the beginning, when the village chief and others were not there, the peach tree at the entrance of the village had always been the guardian of their safety, which had never changed from generation to generation. for this peach tree, they revered it from the bottom of their hearts. it was just that over the years, master taoyao had rarely spoken, and everyone thought it was falling into a deep sleep, but they didn''t expect her to speak suddenly today. "lord taoyao, you actually took the initiative to speak today" "and you are still talking to this guy." the village chief and other old guys were also a little surprised. although their origins were very large and ancient, they were still not comparable to the mysterious peach tree in front of them, so they were also very respectful. except for very few times, lord taoyao would not speak. it''s a bit strange that she would take the initiative to talk to gu changge today. "i didn''t see anything, i just felt that the aura on the senior''s body was a bit similar to yaoyao." gu changge said slowly and withdrew his gaze from the peach tree. gu changge was not surprised that it would take the initiative to speak. presumably, it had already noticed that yaoyao was special. while saying that yaoyao, who was behind gu changge, was also looking at the peach tree curiously. the uneasiness and worry at the beginning had dissipated, and now there was only a natural familiarity. as if the peach tree in front of her was inseparable from her relationship, it was more like a blood relative. "there is indeed a deep connection between her and me." "i can sense what she thinks, and she can probably sense what i am." from the peach tree, a pleasant voice came again, still calm and gentle, without the slightest malice. "master, i seem to be able to perceive her existence just like my sister" at this time, yaoyao also opened her mouth, her little face was filled with doubt and confusion, and also meant to be close, she couldn''t help but want to get close to this peach tree. gu changge was silent as if he was lost in thought. "could it be that there is really some kind of connection between sister taoyao and yaoyao? isnt this too coincidental?" at this time, hearing these words, gu xian''er was very surprised. at first, she said that bringing yaoyao to peach village was just a coincidence. the main purpose was to ask the respected masters if there was anything they could do about gu changge''s situation. but she really didn''t expect this to happen. "come over to me." from the peach tree, the voice sounded again. yaoyao hesitated, feeling that the other party might hurt her, but she still asked gu changge''s opinion. gu changge nodded, his voice very calm and authentic, "the existence of yaoyao is not just as simple as an apprentice for the junior. i hope the senior will not have any ill intentions towards her" "otherwise, senior will know what regret is." of course, he knew that this peach tree would definitely not hurt yaoyao, but he still had to put down the harsh words first, after all, he could gain goodwill. "interesting. you actually threatened me?" the voice of the peach tree seemed to be stunned for a moment, and then there was a sneer like a sound of nature, "i can feel what yaoyao thinks, you are a good master." buzz!! suddenly, the peach tree swayed gently, and the branches and leaves were gorgeous. immediately afterward, a vast white fog suddenly appeared in all directions, the sky and the earth fell in a regular manner, and there were bursts of sound. even the old guys in peach village couldn''t see what happened there. only gu changge noticed that after yaoyao walked over, a figure of peerless elegance faintly appeared in the peach tree. with a wave of her jade hand, the heavenly light descended and merged into yaoyao''s body. the other party seemed to be thinking the same thing on purpose to let him notice. moreover, gu changge felt that that pair of eyes were as soft and calm as spring water as if they could understand the universe. it was falling from there as if to see through him. gu changge''s expression was calm and indifferent, and all kinds of thoughts flashed through his mind. then, in the heart, with a humming sound, wisps of innate demonic nature emerged. but there was still nothing unusual about his face. Chapter 249-1: The way to save Gu Changge, I would rather die on that day (1) chapter 249-1: the way to save gu changge, i would rather die on that day (1) suddenly, the peach tree swayed, and the sky was filled with radiance. like flowers blooming they covered the sky and the earth, accompanied by the sound of the dao. everyone at the entrance of the peach village was shocked. even a few old guys with an ancient origin look confused. they all heard what taoyao said just now, so they were shocked. she took the initiative to speak to a young man. before that, they had never seen taoyao with such an attitude. "what''s so strange about this guy gu changge?" "whats with master taoyao?" "it seems that our prejudice against gu changge is a bit deep. even lord taoyao is like this, which means that there should be no problem with him" a few old guys said, who were still a little doubtful about what gu xian''er explained just now and couldnt believe it. at this time, they couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief and relax. they were still very convinced of taoyao''s vision. even if she complimented gu changge, then it would be fine, it meant that there was nothing wrong with gu changge. a few people thought about it carefully, and even had a lot of goodwill towards gu changge. after all, judging from gu xian''er''s words, gu changge did a lot for her secretly. it was not surprising that gu xian''er would have such an attitude towards gu changge. thinking of this, their gazes toward gu changge softened a lot. and soon, a vast white mist rose around, turning more intense, obscuring everything in front of the entrance of peach village. the petals were crystal clear, splendid, and bright, accompanied by the fragrance, and it looked like a fairyland. one after another, the divine chains of law and order were hanging down as if it was composed of dao of light, mysterious and vast. however, except for gu changge, everyone including gu xian''er couldn''t see what was going on. not even the sound of it was heard. "sister taoyao, what happened today?" s~ea??h the ovelfire.et website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "why would do this to gu changge, who you met for the first time?" looking at this scene, gu xian''er frowned slightly and was a little puzzled. in her opinion, although yaoyao had some connection with sister taoyao, but it had nothing to do with gu changge, why was she talking to gu changge like this? did there exist some difficulty between gu changge and master taoyao? to make sister taoyao feel good about gu changge? in terms of gu xian''er''s familiarity with sister taoyao, she knew if it was not a very familiar person, she would not have such an attitude. not to mention that today was the first time she saw gu changge. what exactly was the hidden secret? or did sister taoyao also notice gu changge''s innate demonic nature, so she started to investigate? for a time, many thoughts flashed through gu xian''er''s mind, and she was looking forward to it, hoping that sister taoyao could find a way to help gu changge. if she could really get rid of the innate demonic nature, that would be even better. at this time, gu changge''s eyes were filled with a strange color, looking at the graceful figure emerging from the peach tree, and all kinds of thoughts flashed in his heart. he felt a wave of probing, like chains and order, but didnt resist. that was a supreme power, which is different from the laws and order, and involved the origin of the dao. beings at different levels possessed powers that were simply impossible to resist. however, gu changge felt that the great dao treasure bottle in the depths of his spiritual sea seemed to be disturbed by this power, and made a slight trembling sound. this exploratory force would soon disappear into nothingness, and it wouldnt have any effect on him. thinking of this. gu changge narrowed his eyes. his heart went silent for a long time. at this time, with the beating of his heart, a trace of demonic energy permeated again. "it turned out to be the demonic heart." "how come" "so thats how it is." the figure in the peach tree made a very surprising sound, trembled a little, and was stunned. then it turned silent. her gaze that looked at gu changge was also withdrawn gently as if there was no turbulent aura. gu changge''s expression was calm, his eyes still looking at the peach tree in front of him. the existence of the demonic heart was naturally exposed by him on purpose. now that he had firmly held the position of the young master of the gu family, no one could shake it. in addition, his identity as the true heir of the heavenly dao immortal palace had no influence. therefore, he was not worried that the existence of the demonic heart would cause him any trouble. after all, the congenital demon heart was just talent, not a forbidden demonic art, it wouldnt lead to a situation where the whole world would become his enemy. at most, it would make people feel that he was ominous and they would avoid him like a snake. "have you seen it, senior?" at this time, gu changge spoke with a calm expression, asking knowingly. "i saw." taoyao''s figure was very vague, and through the vast divine light, he could faintly see her magnificent and unparalleled appearance. when she heard these words, she replied with a very natural expression, which could be regarded as an explanation, "xian''er is half my apprentice after all, so i naturally have to pay attention to her affairs." "i''m afraid that she will be deceived by you since she is young and ignorant. what? i discovered your secret of the demonic heart. are you unhappy?" her voice was very soft and sweet, making people think that she would never be angry. "there''s nothing to be unhappy about, senior possesses great ability, and the juniors admire her a lot." hearing this, gu changge said with a very calm face, but there was a disdainful sneer in his heart. if it wasn''t for his intention then how could the demonic energy leak from the demonic heart? what could taoyao find in front of him? she underestimated his ability so much that she thought that she would be able to find out if she just checked it out, was it true that the great dao treasure bottle could only swallow the source? however, on the surface, he still had to look like he dared not speak. "thats not true." but when she heard gu changge''s words, taoyao suddenly burst into laughing. her voice was still soft like the sounds of nature, but it had a more demonic nature. if the villagers of peach village heard this, they would widen their eyes and be dumbfounded. was this still the senior taoyao they had always been familiar with? usually, it was as solemn as a god, revealing an aloof and awe-inspiring divine majesty. how could she appear so demonic? but this was indeed taoyao''s true temperament. because of yaoyao, she could feel every bit of how she and gu changge got along during this time and knew that although gu changge seemed unreliable. but as a master, he was still quite responsible. therefore, taoyao still had a good impression of gu changge, otherwise, she would not talk to him like this. besides, she already found out what she wanted to know just now. what gu xian''er said just now was not just aimless. there was indeed a problem with gu changge. those with a congenital demon heart were born with ominous fates and those who possessed a demon heart since ancient times would not end well. the existence of the demonic heart was very rare. since time immemorial, only a few people had appeared. with such talent, the weak were buried in the flood of history, washed away by the rolling river of time, and didnt even make a single fluctuation. strong people only left a name, so future generations knew of their tragic life. with a demonic heart, even if their name was the world''s greatest young taboo, since the ancient times there were only a few words left behind, and there was no good end. gu changge was born with this talent, she could only say that he was unlucky except for the initial shock. otherwise she didn''t know what to say. however, since gu changge was able to suppress his demonic nature, it meant that his own willpower was still very strong. this point made taoyao have a little appreciation. "why is senior laughing?" hearing this laughter, gu changge''s expression flashed with a strange color, and then he asked with a self-effacing expression. was it called taoyao, or peach demon? this kind of demonic nature was a bit surprising to him. but on the other hand, still, as he guessed, peach demon had no malice for yaoyao or himself. now it was even fusing her body with various dao laws. on the other hand, yaoyao herself was in a deep sleep. for her to wake up, gu changge estimated that it would take quite a long time. what he had done before was not useless, judging from the way taoyao was treating him, it had played a big role. "after so many years, apart from xian''er, i met another interesting person and just found it funny." taoyao''s voice gradually calmed down and she replied. gu changge gave an unimpressed oh, then looked at the young lady who was being surrounded by countless immortal spirit and dao rhymes and in a coma state, and opened his mouth to ask, "what does senior intend to do to young lady?" although he knew that taoyao would not harm yaoyao. but at this time, as her master, one must definitely show some worry and vigilance. taoyao was not much surprised by gu changge''s question. she replied, "to help her wash away some of the great dao injuries." "so she will sleep for a while. but you can rest assured that i won''t hurt her." "to me, her existence is like a relative or a sister." "i hope so." at these words, gu changge nodded his head noncommittally. "surprisingly, you still don''t believe me?" when taoyao saw his appearance, she could not help but laugh again, "i will return yoyao to you unharmed, but if you dare to bully her, i will not spare you." gu changge was not impressed and said, "bullying the weak, the later generation will not be able to do it." "oh, you are sarcastic?" taoyao''s voice became intriguing and demonic. "since senior can hear it, that''s good." hearing this question, gu changge finally gave her a serious look. "interesting. it''s been a long time since i''ve met someone who isn''t afraid of me like you. if this had happened earlier, the days wouldn''t have been so boring and dull" Chapter 249-2: The way to save Gu Changge, I would rather die on that day (2) chapter 249-2: the way to save gu changge, i would rather die on that day (2) taoyao was stunned for a moment. and then, she couldn''t help but laugh, not caring about gu changge''s sneer. she suddenly let out a sigh. and at this moment, a figure emerged before gu changge''s eyes in a trance. this was not a person, but a goblin. it hugged her knees and sat in the endless wilderness, with a dead peach tree behind her. she was born very beautiful. the long hair was like a bright mirror that could reflect all the light. she looked far away from the sea of clouds, her pupils reflecting the clear sky and mountains, but her expression was lonely, as if she was waiting for someone. "is it a memory? or is it a sight she deliberately let me see?" gu changge slightly froze at this time, unable to distinguish whether this scene was what he himself saw, or whether taoyao had deliberately let him see it. however, what he could be sure of was that the existence of taoyao was essentially different from the mysterious peach tree that he had seen on the screen prompted by the system. taoyao and yaoyao. it was more like sisters. the only way to become that peach tree floating in the sea of chaotic true lightning was for the two of them to fuse. but at that time, would the two of them still remain their previous self? this question, perhaps the peach tree was already very clear about this, so she had that kind of kin-like emotions towards yaoyao. in this way, gu changge did not need to consider the subsequent things. "the matter of innate demonic nature, i can''t help you now, but take this thing and go find an old guy, he once owed me a favor, if he''s not dead, he might be able to help you." and at this time, taoyao spoke again. at the same time, a crystal and radiant peach leaf fell from the air, with the dao runes coalescing on it, looking extremely divine. "it is also a gift of thanks for you taking care of yaoyao for so long." and as soon as these words were said, her figure gradually disappeared from the peach tree. and then even the traces were no longer visible. as if everything was just an illusion. even the white fog also disappeared. all of the scenes around the peach village gradually became clear. the only person sleeping peacefully under the peach tree was yaoyao, the wisps of dao rhyme and immortal energy was fusing in her, and no one disturbed. gu changge received this peach leaf, his eyes could not help but narrow. taoyao''s words let him know a lot of information. an old man? it seems to be a character who shared an era with taoyao. the only thing was that his demonic nature had long been resolved and could be controlled at any time, so it was actually the same whether he looked for someone or not. so the value of this peach leaf was far beyond his imagination, it was equivalent to a favor from an old guy who shared an era with taoyao. thinking of this, gu changge couldn''t help but smile a little. all the purposes of this trip had almost been completed. the attitude of taoyao and the old guys in peach village towards him determined how much luck gu changge could get from gu xian''er. in this way, the feud of digging bones could almost finally come to an end. "what did sister taoyao tell you?" at this time, seeing gu changge''s expression, she seemed a little dazed, and gu xian''er couldn''t help being a little curious. "nothing." gu changge glanced at her, took the peach leaf, and didn''t say much. "it''s fine if you don''t tell me, i''ll ask sister taoyao myself." gu xian''er snorted and knew that gu changge would not easily tell her. soon, she ran to the peach tree and asked secretly. although taoyao did not continue to show up, after hearing gu xian''er asking these questions, she still told her everything. without hiding anything. "gu changge was born with this" hearing this, gu xian''er suddenly widened her beautiful eyes. she was extremely surprised. when taoyao mentioned that gu changge had an innate demon heart, she couldn''t believe it. she had been looking for this all the time. but she never imagined that it would be a congenital demon heart. since ancient times, only a few people were born with such a demon heart, which represented ominous and bad luck. no wonder gu changge''s lineage would try their best to conceal these things. if they let the rest of the clan know, was it worth it? in particular, gu changge''s identity was still the young master of the gu family, representing the future of the gu family. at this moment, she had already thought of the various troubles caused by gu changge''s innate demonic heart being known to the clan. even if gu changge now possessed terrifying power, it would be very difficult to face these troubles. gu xian''er suddenly felt a little regret and guilt, why was she so reckless, and she planned to bring gu changge to peach village, which exposed the secret of his innate demonic heart. however, the masters of peach village and sister taoyao should not take the initiative to expose this matter. thinking of this, gu xian''er couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. "sister taoyao, is there any way to solve the problem of the demonic heart?" at this time, gu xian''er remembered the most important thing. taoyao was a little stunned when she heard this. to be honest, she really had no choice right now, otherwise she wouldn''t give the peach leaf to gu changge. because the demonic heart was at the position of the cultivator''s heart, not a simple part. even though a cultivator could be reborn from a drop of blood after reaching a certain level. sear?h the novel(f~)ire.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. but that was the case where the blood essence had not dried up. in a situation like gu changge''s, the demonic nature was deeply ingrained, and even if it was removed, it would have no effect. seeing that taoyao was silent. gu xian''er was a little anxious. she knew taoyao''s character very well. "sister taoyao, you know what to do, right? it''s fine, even if it''s difficult, i''m willing to try." "gu changge has done a lot for me, and i want to help him too." "xian''er, you insist on such words" taoyao was also a little confused at this time, seeing gu xian''er''s persistent expression, she couldn''t help sighing, and said slowly, "gu changge has a congenital demon heart and needs to suppress his demonic nature to stay awake, just like he dug your dao bone before. like the matter of your dao bone, although he was dominated by demon, it was actually what he did subconsciously" "so, the dao bone can help him suppress it, right?" when taoyao said this, gu xian''er also understood because she had thought about it before. it was because gu changge returned the dao bone to her that he could not suppress his demonic nature in the nirvana pool that day. she knew that gu changge must also understand this. but he still insisted on returning her dao bone to her to repay her. and completely disregarded the dire situation that would follow. taoyao said, "that is part of the reason." "is it useful to give him the dao bone now and let him fuse again?" gu xian''er asked. taoyao was silent for a while, and then said, "such chances are very few. the existence of demonic nature is not fixable and immutable. even at this moment, it is growing." "xian''er, you can think about it, are you sure?" after hearing this, gu xian''er already knew what to do. no wonder sister taoyao wanted to tell her these words, now it was up to her to choose. thinking of this, she suddenly looked at gu changge not far away, and her expression was a little angry. but there was more tenderness in her eyes, and she couldn''t help shouting, "gu changge, you are obviously such a smart person, why were you so stupid at that time?" gu changge was discussing some things with the village chief of peach village and others. after suddenly hearing gu xian''er''s words. he turned around inexplicably and looked at her, "are you feeling itchy again? isn''t the lesson from the past few days not enough?" but soon, gu changge noticed gu xian''er''s expression and movements, and cursed this idiot in his heart. with a hum, spatial fluctuations spread. his figure disappeared out of thin air and appeared in front of her instantly. then she grabbed gu xian''er''s two wrists tightly and stopped her from moving. this girl actually took out a divine weapon and planned to dig her dao bone by herself. gu changge never intended to ask for her dao bone from beginning to end. his face suddenly became very indifferent, like a piece of ice for ten thousand years, showing a cold atmosphere. "gu xian''er, what are you doing, you idiot?" "gu changge, let me go, you are an idiot, i am obviously trying to save you." gu xian''er glared at him, but she couldn''t beat gu changge''s strength and couldn''t break free. "as long as i dig the dao bone for you, it can suppress your demonic nature, and things like the nirvana pool last time will not happen in the future." "for me, dao bone may be able to be born again, and it will be alright" "shut up." hearing these words, gu changge looked gloomy and ugly, and quickly covered her mouth. "listen, you have to keep the dao bone for me. when i want it in the future, i will come to you to get it." "if you dare to make up your own mind, dig it out, gu xian''er, i''ll let you know what it means to be dead." "woooooooo" hearing this, gu xian''er was not reconciled at all, and was still staring at him like a kitten with fried fur. it was just that gu changge tightly covered her mouth and she couldn''t make any sound. she was so angry that her lungs would explode. in the end, gu changge didn''t appreciate it at all, and he still looked so terrifying. "i''m not going to ask you to save me with your dao bone." at this time, seeing gu xian''er''s expression, gu changge sighed. his tone gradually softened. "why are you so ignorant?" "if that day comes, i''d rather die than let you get hurt like this." hearing this, gu xian''er''s eyes suddenly widened. then her head went blank with a buzz. everyone was stunned. Chapter 250-1: Are you really interested in your cousin? No way, no way (1) chapter 250-1: are you really interested in your cousin? no way, no way (1) near peach village, everyone saw this scene and couldn''t help but froze. even the old guys were wide-eyed and dumbfounded, unable to believe this scene. "this" the chief of the peach village helplessly held his forehead. the rest of the old guys also looked helpless. gu xian''er would choose to dig out her own dao bone to help gu changge. it surprised them a bit, but they couldn''t say much. after all, it was a private matter between the two of them. as masters, the most they could do was to prevent gu changge from bullying gu xian''er. gu xian''er would do this, and it was difficult for them to stop it. however, gu changge actually stopped her and said such a thing, which surprised them a little. then it was to make them old guys feel flushed and ashamed. but thinking about it carefully, as an elder brother, there seemed to be nothing wrong with gu changge talking to his sister like this. at this time, after saying this, gu changge also let go of gu xian''er. his bottomless eyes stared at her without speaking, appearing very calm. "woooooo gu gu changge, what are you talking about" after just realizing the meaning of what gu changge said. a haze suddenly appeared on gu xian''er''s face, which was red and scary. she was in a panic, her heart was beating fast, and her voice was trembling. even her words were not complete. she never thought that gu changge, who had always been indifferent to her, would suddenly say such gentle words. why would he rather die than see her hurt like this? it was way too cheesy. and he said this in front of every one of the peach village. this made gu xian''er''s head buzzing for a while as if being hit by a hammer. her hands and feet went weak as if she couldn''t use her strength. if it were any other time, she would definitely talk back to gu changge. but with his current appearance, wasn''t he worried about himself, showing his true feelings? this made gu xian''er unable to find words to say. gu changge suddenly revealed his true feelings, which completely exceeded her expectations. today, she probably would not be able to dig out her dao bone. "what nonsense did i say? i didn''t say nonsense. im just telling the truth." gu changge shook his head, and his expression returned to his natural state, "anyway, as your elder brother, i won''t be reduced to the point where you have to dig your bones to save me. for me, this kind of humiliation is worse than death." "the grievances between us have already been cleared up. you don''t owe me anything, and i don''t owe you anything. i don''t need you to pay me anything." his voice was still calm. at this time, if he didn''t make it clear, gu xian''er was an idiot and might have thought about digging her own bone. although she did have experience in growing dao bone, it was difficult to say whether she could save her life after digging her immortal bone. not to mention growing a third bone again. gu changge also didn''t want her to take risks for no reason. after all, after digging out the immortal bone, what was its use? the problem in his body had already been resolved. of course, this kind of truth could not be told to gu xian''er. "you have a tough mouth!" "that''s not what you said just now" hearing this, gu xian''er was a little indignant, and her beautiful eyes stared at him. she still remembered what gu changge said just now, and was obviously worried about her safety and didn''t want to see her hurt. "didn''t i just say that?" gu changge said calmly. "why are you so stubborn, can''t you admit that you care about me?" gu xian''er snorted. she looked as if she saw through gu changge''s mind. but in gu changge''s opinion, her expression meant that she needed a beating. it seemed that she got used to it too much. "senior taoyao has already told me how to solve the demonic matter, so i don''t need you to cause trouble." gu changge then added. "why do you want me to cause trouble?" hearing this, gu xian''er''s face was displeased. gu changge shook his head and said nothing more. "since the senior has already told me the solution, why did you tell this idiot this method?" instead, he looked at taoyao, and there was some deep meaning in his words. although this taoyao seemed to be peaceful and gentle, in fact it had a taste of watching the fun and not taking it too seriously. it really was monstrous. "are you blaming me? after all, this is entrusted by xian''er. since i say so, it must mean that i am sure" the words that came from the peach tree were as plain as water, not knowing whether she was happy or angry. when gu xian''er was able to give birth to the immortal bone, to be honest, it was because of her. if she dared to tell gu xian''er like this, she was not afraid that her life would be in danger. "i begged sister taoyao to tell me, gu changge, don''t blame sister taoyao." seeing gu changge''s questioning tone, gu xian''er also hurriedly said, and was a little anxious. for fear that gu changge would hold a grudge against sister taoyao because of this incident. she knew very well about gu changge''s vengeful character. although he was not as powerful as sister taoyao now, if gu changge really wanted to deal with someone, with the background and forces behind him, it was still scary. but speaking of it, gu changge would scold sister taoyao so much because he was worried about her. this made gu xian''er a little happy. since gu xian''er said this, gu changge naturally didn''t say anything more. taoyao didn''t speak anymore and regained her tranquility, and she let down strands of divine light to continue cleaning the injury for yaoyao, who was sleeping peacefully under the peach tree. this scene made several old guys sigh with emotion. in the next few days. gu changge stayed temporarily in peach village with gu xian''er. he had to say that although it was in the depths of the land of immortal abandonment, the scenery here was very beautiful, like a paradise. the morning sun was falling, the golden clouds were rising, and the spiritual energy was dense. as the peach tree stretched here, the scenery here was dyed with a layer of splendid brilliance. there were also many spiritual birds and auspicious beasts nearby, but large beasts were afraid to approach. although the villagers here did not cultivate, their strength and their bloodlines were far better than that of many cultivators. in gu changge''s opinion, it had something to do with taoyao''s frequent grooming of their bodies. sear?h the n??elfir.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. as the guardian of the peach village, she treated these villagers very well. perhaps as she said, living for too long was boring and she had to find something to do. during this time, gu changge got to know a lot of gu xian''er''s masters. under the side effects, he found out a lot about their origins. as he had guessed, gu xian''er had two sets of destiny templates, and none of her masters were fuel-efficient lamps. the origin of each one of them was amazing. they once made a name for themselves in the outside world, and they came here for various unknown reasons. Chapter 250-2: Are you really interested in your cousin? No way, no way (2) chapter 250-2: are you really interested in your cousin? no way, no way (2) in gu changge''s view, their real cultivation base could be estimated to have exceeded the supreme realm or even the emperor realm that had been sealed up to this day. as everyone knew, only after the cultivator that had completed the nine heavens of the supreme realm could surpass the supreme realm. there was actually a threshold between the supreme realm and the emperor realm, which was called the quasi-emperor realm by many cultivators. it was just that the quasi-emperor realm was not actually a realm, it was a title for cultivators who had surpassed the supreme realm, but had not yet reached the emperor realm. some time ago, the sky-shattering sword energy that appeared over the sea king palace was actually caused by one of gu xian''er''s masters. her master temporarily left peach village for some personal reasons and went to the outside world. then he learned that gu xian''er was bullied by the guys from the sea king palace, and immediately cut it off with a knife. in addition, the ancestor of the gu family was also there at the time, which forced the sea king palace to seal the sea for hundreds of thousands of years. so one shouldn''t look at the small peach village here, but its real strength was even more amazing than some eternal forbidden areas. with such a terrifying background of gu xian''er, she could even challenge some immortal great sages at will. gu changge also got a lot of good things from these old guys. during the discussion, from their perspective, some of gu changge''s insights were also full of amazement, and they felt that the rumors of him being the reincarnation of a true immortal were not false. they agreed that he was worthy of the title of the strongest person in the younger generation. he deserved to be gu xian''er''s cousin, the person who would be in charge of the immortal sect and the ancient immortal family in the future. as long as this innate demonic problem was solved, the upper realm would be gu changge''s world in the future. therefore, several old guys were also happy to pass on some tricks to gu changge, but gu changge naturally refused it. after all, his method of building goodwill in front of everyone played a big role. sar?h the n?vel(f)ire.nt website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. in the beginning, they were very rude to him, and they didn''t like him at all. how could they be so polite now? by the way, he also got a lot of luck points. gu changge estimated that it was because of the quest from the daughter of luck related to gu xian''er that he accepted at the beginning. gu xian''er didn''t know what gu changge was thinking about. seeing him and his masters fighting casually, she couldn''t help feeling a little relieved. she was worried that her masters would still have trouble with gu changge. on the other hand, gu xian''er hoped that this period of time would last longer. after all, it was rare to see another side of gu changge, and he could get along well with a group of children in the village. in the past, he always gave people a feeling of being aloof and overlooking everything indifferently. and in the blink of an eye, several days passed. gu changge''s figure appeared outside peach village. all the villagers, including masters of gu xian''er, came to see him off. many children were even very reluctant. because gu changge taught them a lot in the past few days, and gave them a lot of things, including scriptures on cultivation, etc., which made many children feel that this exiled big brother was very good. after all, people who could be good to children were not bad people. this point was basically a consensus among people, and it was also the reason why gu changge could quickly gain the trust of the villagers in peach village. "junior will leave first. if i have time in the future, i will visit the seniors again." at this time, gu changge spoke. with a faint warm smile on his face, he said goodbye to everyone and planned to leave peach village. after all, there were still many things waiting for him to solve. it was impossible for him to stay here forever. gu xian''er didn''t plan to leave. because of yaoyao''s sake, she planned to cultivate in peach village for a while, and all along, a few masters could take the opportunity to guide her. although she was not weak, she was much weaker than many ancient freaks who were recovering today. from the words of the old guys, gu changge also knew that they should be opening a small stove for gu xian''er. the next time he saw her, her strength should have improved a lot. as for yaoyao. he didnt know how long it would take for her to wake up. judging from taoyao''s words, although yaoyao was a dao fruit, she was seriously injured in that chaotic thunder tribulation. after all, it was a major injury, and its impact was not small. if he wanted her to recover completely, it would definitely take a while. gu changge naturally had nothing to say about this. "changge, remember to come over next time, the aunties like you." "why don''t you stay for a few more days? seeing the reluctance of this girl xian''er, you are also cruel" at this time, seeing that gu changge was about to leave, several aunties said in succession, joking around, making gu xian''er, who was a little unhappy, suddenly embraced. gu changge smiled, "i will come later." "look at xian''er''s reluctance, why don''t you stay for a few more days?" an old lady asked with a smile as if she didn''t think it was a big deal. who is reluctant to give up, auntie, don''t talk nonsense, i wish this tough guy quickly disappeared from my eyes hearing these words, gu xian''er quickly denied it, as if afraid of gu changge''s misunderstanding. "i wish she was quieter, lest it always sounds like there are flies whining around." gu changge glanced at her and said calmly. "gu changge, what do you mean, how do i annoy you? then look at me in the future and walk around a bit" gu xian''er hummed and was not expecting this. before changge left, she was even mad at him. but gu changge could no longer hear her words. at the moment when these words fell, gu changge turned into a divine light and rose into the sky, and directly left peach village without any stop. gu xian''er was a little indignant and waved her little fist, "damn, this guy won''t listen to me and let me finish my sentence." but soon, the expression on her little face turned a little dejected, showing reluctance. "xian''er, are you really interested in your cousin? no way, right?" "you are siblings" seeing her expression, several aunties started joking again. gu xian''er looked at them angrily, "don''t talk nonsense, okay? besides, what happened to the siblings, he''s not my brother." but as soon as she said this, she felt that something was wrong, and quickly changed the subject, "the weather is good today, the sun is very" "who would have thought that today, all of this is really good luck!" this scene made several of her masters laugh. then they all sighed. after leaving peach village, gu changge''s figure appeared on the top of a mountain outside the land of immortal abandonment. "master." there were several figures in front of him, all of them were very powerful, and their expressions were extremely respectful. the person at the lead was a creature in the shape of a yaksha, and his cultivation was in the true god realm. among the rest, there were both males and females, and there were also other ethnic groups. after the last incident in the ancient immortal continent, many young supremes found gu changge and planned to follow. gu changge accepted them all with the idea of ??not refusing those who came to him. after all, sometimes many things could be left to them to do. for example, this time, he let them pay attention to the absolute heavenly extinction. they had already been ordered by gu changge to wait for him here. Chapter 299-2: Chuchu is caught off guard, You cant beat Gu Changge (2) chapter 299-2: chuchu is caught off guard, you cant beat gu changge (2) zi yang heavenly king had a grudge against gu changge, and the first person su qingge wanted to deal with was zi yang heavenly king. even if she couldn''t kill it, she had to cause him some trouble. "well, a few geniuses had an accident, and their origins were all devoured. it seems that the inheritor of demonic art should be hidden in their team." ji qingxuan nodded, and her bright eyes were fixed on gu changge. "it seems to be an eventful time. i hope that heavenly king zi yang and the others are all right." gu changge smiled, and soon he didn''t take this matter to heart. speaking of which, he should also do something to ying shuang who was on the zi yang heavenly kings team. ying shuang, the son of luck, had taken over someone and preserved it for so long. now it was time to harvest him. of course, before that, he still needed ying shuang to do one more thing for him. afterward, gu changge returned to the palace, and with a communication talisman, he asked jiang chuchu about the source of absolute heavenly extinction. he was still waiting for jiang chuchu to help him find the source of the absolute heavenly extinction that he was looking forward to in his heart. it was just that jiang chuchu was very rude even if she answered him with a communication talisman, "i didn''t find it." her answer was concise. gu changge smiled and quickly threw the communication talisman aside without paying attention to it. in an area far away from the territory of the vermillion bird ancient kingdom. the gray fog was overwhelming, and many creatures from the shadows were raging here, and the city tribes along the way had already turned to ashes. jiang chuchu''s figure stood high in the sky, immortal light floating, bone inscriptions flickering, turned into a terrifying dao sword, falling from all directions. many absolute heavenly extinction beings died tragically, and no one survived. it was different from gu changge''s mouth that he wanted to solve the calamity of heavenly extinction, but he didn''t move at all. from the first day that jiang chuchu arrived in the vermillion bird ancient kingdom, he directly rushed to this place, intending to eradicate these creatures and find the source of the outbreak. at this moment, she was staring at the communication talisman with bright eyes, and she was flickering with vague anticipation, but after a long time, she did not hear any words from gu changge. this made the look in her eyes dim a lot, but it quickly returned to normal. the movements in her hands became more and more terrifying, and her swords turned into thousands of paths, falling from the sky, and it seemed that the many ghostly creatures in front of her were regarded as gu changge. but in the next moment, she felt that the communication talisman in the jade hand seemed to light up. jiang chuchu''s action of strangling heavenly extinction creatures stopped for a while. she looked at the messenger, her eyes a little suspicious. then, there was the voice of gu changge. "be careful." he was equally concise. jiang chuchu was stunned, wondering if she had heard it wrong. did he care about herself? she listened to it again, it was gu changge''s extremely disgusting voice, extremely despicable, and extremely shameless bastard. jiang chuchu felt that her heart was beating very fast, and this sudden surprise caught her off guard. "um." finally, she replied softly. her eyes seemed to be sparkling as if starlight was falling into them. "thanks to you, hao''er. without you, the entire vermillion bird ancient kingdom would have been wiped out this time." in the palace, the vermillion bird king spoke with emotion, and there was a sigh in his words. who would have thought that the ancient kingdoms, which were now facing the disaster, would end up being like the vermillion bird ancient kingdom, which was a little weaker in national strength and took the lead in resolving the crisis? of course, that didn''t mean that the scourge of absolute heavenly extinction had been solved. but it was no longer as imminent as it was in the first few days, and it was extremely uneasy, for fear that the souls of the heavenly extinction would rush in and cause the entire vermillion bird ancient kingdom to fall. "father is over-praising, this is what i should do." chu hao waved his hands and said with a calm and steady expression. "i should be grateful. hao''er has worked a lot these days, so take a good rest." vermillion bird king smiled and said, in a good mood. chu hao nodded in a good mood. in the past few days, although he had prevented the heavenly extinction disaster outside the territory of the vermillion bird ancient kingdom, he had been paying attention to the affairs of the hidden royal family and supreme dao cave. although the hidden royal family was furious because of the death of wang xiao. but in this matter, chu hao did not hesitate to offend gu changge, but also to protect wang xiao''s actions, so the hidden royal family would have nothing to say and could not find a place to blame him. but he didn''t dare to express any gratitude to chu hao. moreover, someone from the hidden royal family even spread the word, saying that wang xiao deserved to die, and that his death was not unfortunate this act of crossing the river and demolishing the bridge made chu hao angry, but he was helpless. gu changge''s background was so terrifying, even the hidden royal family was extremely afraid, and dare not give birth to any thoughts of revenge. chu hao even learned that there was a powerhouse in the wang family who planned to arrest him and apologize to gu changge. if it hadn''t been for the intervention of the supreme dao cave, there might have been a powerhouse from the hidden royal family coming here. it didn''t matter whether you could arrest him or not, what mattered was your attitude. these things made chu hao angry and aggrieved, and he almost pointed at the hidden royal family and yelled shamelessly. in the end, was he being self-indulgent? however, in this matter, supreme dao cave showed an extremely tough attitude, and a message came from the sect to inform chu hao that he didn''t need to worry about it. the seniors of supreme dao cave were no weaker than others! after receiving this news, chu hao was also very excited. sear?h the n??elfir.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "my king, the calamity was lifted this time, and the geniuses of the true immortal academy also contributed greatly. i saw that they were all brave, and they were not afraid of death. they blocked many souls in the east." at this time, an old eunuch next to vermillion bird king couldn''t help laughing when he heard the words. it was just that as soon as he said these words, vermillion bird kings expression changed, and he was a little angry, and waved his hand, "don''t mention them in front of me." he could not forget what gu changge did that day. now that there were all confidants in front of him, so naturally, there was no need to show awe. "do you really think they are so kind? it''s just that the more heavenly extinction beings you kill the higher the points, the better it will be for them." vermillion bird king said with a sneer. "but they did solve a lot of trouble for the vermillion bird ancient kingdom, killed a lot of creatures from the shadows, and prevented the kingdom from falling again." the old eunuch was a little stunned and then explained. "humph!" vermillion bird king snorted coldly, "so what? without them, hao''er can still solve this disaster." because of gu changge, he had no good feelings for this group of arrogant geniuses. "if it wasn''t for the trial of the true immortal academy, would they have come here? this is their task. even if the vermillion bird ancient kingdom is another ancient country, it is the same for them. so eunuch li, you don''t need to worry too much." "even if gu changge leads many geniuses this time, there are not as many heavenly extinction beings that he exterminates." chu hao also smiled gently and explained, "so, what the royal father said is true, even without them, i can solve this disaster alone." just as he was talking, the voice of the guards came from outside the palace. "third prince, miss wan asks to see you." "wan''er?" chu hao was stunned for a moment, and then he showed his joy. he didn''t care about the vermillion bird king next to him and went straight to greet him. at the entrance of the palace, tang wan was standing there with a graceful figure, a fluttering robe, and a smile on her face. "why do you have time to come here today?" chu hao asked with a smile. "it happened to be resolved recently, so it took a little time." tang wan smiled. "i know, it''s about your brother tang tian, ??right?" chu hao had also heard about this, and in his opinion, tang wan should have been tricked by the so-called nine-tailed heavenly fox. "this matter has been resolved." tang wan smiled and did not mention the matter much. "that''s good, if you have suffered any grievances, you must tell me." chu hao said. tang wan was stunned for a moment, gu changge''s figure suddenly appeared in her mind, she couldn''t help feeling fear, and she didn''t dare to say anything. she waved her hand and said, "brother chu hao, don''t worry, its fine." "that''s good." "actually, i came here this time because i want to discuss something with brother chu hao." tang wan considered her words. "oh? what''s the matter? could it be dealing with gu changge?" chu hao asked, he still had the jade slip that tang wan gave him last time, and it clearly listed many geniuses who had hatred and conflicts with gu changge. he subconsciously thought that tang wan was here to help him, and had a warm feeling flowing in his heart. hearing this, tang wan suddenly sighed, and then said, "it''s really about gu changge brother chu hao, i think you have to bear with it and wait for this matter to pass. gu changge is too strong, i''m worried about you" "what?" however, she was interrupted by chu hao before she could finish speaking. he couldn''t believe it, "what happened to wan''er? why would you suddenly say that?" "could it be that the tang family behind you is putting pressure on you?" some time ago, tang wan didn''t have this attitude, or did she hear some rumors? tang wan looked at him fixedly, and finally said helplessly, "brother chu hao, you can''t beat gu changge right now. is it okay to listen to me if a hero doesn''t eat in front of you? why don''t you just endure this humiliation?" she didn''t know what to say either. at that time, gu changge meant that as long as chu hao didn''t come to provoke and hinder him, he would be too lazy to care. in other words, this matter, in fact, only needed chu hao to endure, and it could be solved. chu hao didn''t have the slightest advantage in front of gu changge. Chapter 300-1: His face turned green, Can there be anything more maddening than this? (1) chapter 300-1: his face turned green, can there be anything more maddening than this? (1) outside the palace, tang wan stood with a worried expression on her face, while persuading him, her skirt was fluttering and her snowy skin was looking extremely lustrous. hearing this, chu hao was stunned, unable to react for a while. tang wan actually persuaded him to bear with it and resolve the matter. he really didn''t believe that these words would come out of tang wan''s mouth. at that time, she still swore that as long as he united with gu changge''s enemies, he could find a way to wash away the shame from the last time. although chu hao was arrogant, it did not mean that he was stupid and would not endure. when encountering an invincible enemy, he would naturally not be reckless. gu changge had a strong background yet it was not enough for him to choose to retreat. comparing their cultivation, he would soon reach the supreme realm. even if gu changge could use the supreme weapon, he was only a young junior, and he could not be his opponent at all. if it was an ordinary man, he would have been angry long ago. but when he heard that from his childhood sweetheart chu hao he couldn''t. many thoughts flashed through his mind, and he quickly calmed down, not doubting tang wan''s purpose. because he knew tang wan''s character very well and knew that she would not harm him. it must be because of the rumors. "wan''er, there must be some reason for you to say this. you also know my character. it doesn''t matter if you let me endure it, but you have to tell me the reason." he took a deep breath, his eyes were clear, he looked at tang wan and asked. during this time, he was not in the vermillion king palace, nor did he know exactly what happened to tang wan. could it be that gu changge noticed something and forced her? but during this period of time, wasn''t gu changge also in the land of absolute heavenly extinction, leading the geniuses of true immortal academy to kill the beings of absolute heavenly extinction? where did he get the time? so, what was the reason? tang wan sighed, standing here, all kinds of thoughts flashed in her heart but she couldn''t tell chu hao about gu changge. the reason why she told chu hao so bluntly just now was because she knew him very well and was not worried that he would get angry by misunderstanding. "brother chu hao, you have to believe me, i won''t hurt you. after you solve the calamity of heavenly extinction, you should go back to the mountain gate to avoid it. as long as you don''t provoke gu changge, he probably won''t take the initiative to deal with you. tang wan said. sar?h the novel(f~)ire.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "what happened? can''t you even tell me?" chu hao wondered. tang wan shook her head. she had a hard time, so she could only smile bitterly, "brother chu hao, you have to believe me. as for the reason, i can''t tell you for the time being." chu hao fell silent when he heard the words. he thought of the wan dao business alliance behind tang wan. could it be that the wan dao business alliance noticed what she did? then it warned tang wan. after all, offending gu changge would not benefit the wan dao business alliance at all. thinking of this, chu hao nodded and said, "i see, i understand. but wan''er, don''t worry, i will soon become the next palace master of supreme dao cave. at that time, the forces behind you can''t easily force you." his fists were clenched, and he had big ambitions. the vermillion bird ancient kingdom started in decline, and because it was weak, it was persecuted by many dao sects, so after he became daoist. he wanted to establish the supreme immortal dynasty, to make people come to worship from all directions, come to court from nine days, and rule the heavens! in the dark, it seemed that she sensed chu hao''s great wish. his soul of the quasi-supreme realm suddenly lit up with golden light, from which chu hao could see a faint sign. "what is this?" chu hao was a little shocked, seeing a mysterious brilliance appearing above his soul. then the mysterious brilliance turned into a weak sparrow. he saw with his own eyes this little sparrow rose from the weak, became stronger step by step, and finally became a python, planning to leap into a dragon and soaring to the nine heavens. chu hao felt as if he had become that little sparrow. he was witnessing its growth and transformation. one day, even a sparrow could transform into a dragon. "what''s the matter? this emotion is it calling me for help?" suddenly, chu hao was startled, his eyes widened, thinking that there must be something wrong. he actually saw the sparrow''s eyes, and chu hao''s heart was palpitated because of its request and plea for help. "how can i save you" he couldn''t help asking. but in the next moment, chu hao was stunned, and there was a terrifying aura blooming in front of him. he saw a black knife with an invisible edge falling down. this little sparrow, which was on the verge of transforming into a dragon, had its head cut off directly from it, and the blood spurted like a fountain. when it dissipated, there was still panic and despair in the sparrow''s eyes. vaguely, through the sparrow''s eyes, he saw a vague figure of a young man. although the young man had a smile on his face and was as gentle as the wind, there was no trace of warmth in his eyes. "gu changge? what the hell does that mean?" chu hao''s scalp went numb. he always felt that the sparrow seemed to be closely related to him. somewhere, something very important was passing by quickly by his side. was it destined that gu changge would be his arch enemy? "brother hao, what happened to you just now?" soon tang wan''s voice made chu hao recover from his daze. he looked at tang wan and didn''t know what to say for a while. "brother hao, think about it for yourself, and i''ll leave first." seeing this, tang wan sighed and knew how to decide to look at chu hao. it was difficult for her to control his choice. then tang wan said goodbye and left, but this time she did not need to use a spatial divine weapon to leave like before, but she left directly from the gate of the palace. this scene made chu hao frown, and a little puzzled. he knew tang wan''s character very well, and she was very cautious in dealing with the world. earlier, she was super careful, whether she came or left, she would use the spatial divine weapon and would not go through the gate of the palace, just because she was worried that gu changge''s people would notice. it was impossible for her to ignore this incident because she was careless. this only showed that tang wan felt no need to cover up and could come to see him calmly. "whats the problem? wan''er is mysterious today, she looks like she has some troubles, and she refuses to tell me." chu hao had a bad feeling in his heart, thinking like this. in the next moment, he suddenly made a decision. with his quasi-supreme cultivation base, he would follow tang wan in secret, so she would not be able to find out. if it was before, with chu hao''s character, he would not have been able to do such a secret follow-up. but today, tang wan''s performance really made him suspicious and uneasy. it was obvious that she was hiding something from him and refused to tell him. "i''m sorry wan''er, i did this for your own good." buzz!! thinking like this, chu hao''s expression had returned to calm. with one step, his figure disappeared directly into the void, closely following tang wan who was leaving in front of him. but what made chu hao a little relieved was that after tang wan left the palace, she did not go anywhere else, but returned to the commercial building, which was the property of the wan dao business alliance. "could it be that i was thinking wrong?" chu hao breathed a sigh of relief and was about to leave, but his expression soon became stagnant, and the figure hidden in the void was almost unable to hide. because he swept through his spiritual sense and found that tang wan was leaving from the back door of the business building, heading in another direction, where a large pavilion and palace tower were located, which looked extremely majestic and tall. it was the place where all the geniuses of true immortal academy were temporarily living. when they first came, the vermillion bird king specially arranged for them to stay there in order not to offend them. "wan''er is in a hurry? she doesn''t look good? what''s wrong? how could she be in a place like this?" usually, it was absolutely impossible for chu hao to come to such a place. because he couldn''t stand the high-pitched faces of this group of young geniuses. but now, he had to step into that area. Chapter 251-2: Are you really interested in your cousin? No way, no way (1) chapter 251-2: are you really interested in your cousin? no way, no way (1) near peach village, everyone saw this scene and couldn''t help but froze. even the old guys were wide-eyed and dumbfounded, unable to believe this scene. "this" the chief of the peach village helplessly held his forehead. the rest of the old guys also looked helpless. gu xian''er would choose to dig out her own dao bone to help gu changge. it surprised them a bit, but they couldn''t say much. after all, it was a private matter between the two of them. as masters, the most they could do was to prevent gu changge from bullying gu xian''er. gu xian''er would do this, and it was difficult for them to stop it. however, gu changge actually stopped her and said such a thing, which surprised them a little. then it was to make them old guys feel flushed and ashamed. but thinking about it carefully, as an elder brother, there seemed to be nothing wrong with gu changge talking to his sister like this. at this time, after saying this, gu changge also let go of gu xian''er. his bottomless eyes stared at her without speaking, appearing very calm. "woooooo gu gu changge, what are you talking about" after just realizing the meaning of what gu changge said. a haze suddenly appeared on gu xian''er''s face, which was red and scary.????????????????e????????. ???????????? she was in a panic, her heart was beating fast, and her voice was trembling. even her words were not complete. she never thought that gu changge, who had always been indifferent to her, would suddenly say such gentle words. why would he rather die than see her hurt like this? it was way too cheesy. and he said this in front of every one of the peach village. this made gu xian''er''s head buzzing for a while as if being hit by a hammer. her hands and feet went weak as if she couldn''t use her strength. if it were any other time, she would definitely talk back to gu changge. but with his current appearance, wasn''t he worried about himself, showing his true feelings? this made gu xian''er unable to find words to say. gu changge suddenly revealed his true feelings, which completely exceeded her expectations. today, she probably would not be able to dig out her dao bone. "what nonsense did i say? i didn''t say nonsense. im just telling the truth." gu changge shook his head, and his expression returned to his natural state, "anyway, as your elder brother, i won''t be reduced to the point where you have to dig your bones to save me. for me, this kind of humiliation is worse than death." "the grievances between us have already been cleared up. you don''t owe me anything, and i don''t owe you anything. i don''t need you to pay me anything." his voice was still calm. sea??h th n?velfire.nt website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. at this time, if he didn''t make it clear, gu xian''er was an idiot and might have thought about digging her own bone. although she did have experience in growing dao bone, it was difficult to say whether she could save her life after digging her immortal bone. not to mention growing a third bone again. gu changge also didn''t want her to take risks for no reason. after all, after digging out the immortal bone, what was its use? the problem in his body had already been resolved. of course, this kind of truth could not be told to gu xian''er. "you have a tough mouth!" "that''s not what you said just now" hearing this, gu xian''er was a little indignant, and her beautiful eyes stared at him. she still remembered what gu changge said just now, and was obviously worried about her safety and didn''t want to see her hurt. "didn''t i just say that?" gu changge said calmly. "why are you so stubborn, can''t you admit that you care about me?" gu xian''er snorted. she looked as if she saw through gu changge''s mind. but in gu changge''s opinion, her expression meant that she needed a beating. it seemed that she got used to it too much. "senior taoyao has already told me how to solve the demonic matter, so i don''t need you to cause trouble." gu changge then added. "why do you want me to cause trouble?" hearing this, gu xian''er''s face was displeased. gu changge shook his head and said nothing more. "since the senior has already told me the solution, why did you tell this idiot this method?" instead, he looked at taoyao, and there was some deep meaning in his words. although this taoyao seemed to be peaceful and gentle, in fact it had a taste of watching the fun and not taking it too seriously. it really was monstrous. "are you blaming me? after all, this is entrusted by xian''er. since i say so, it must mean that i am sure" the words that came from the peach tree were as plain as water, not knowing whether she was happy or angry. when gu xian''er was able to give birth to the immortal bone, to be honest, it was because of her. if she dared to tell gu xian''er like this, she was not afraid that her life would be in danger. "i begged sister taoyao to tell me, gu changge, don''t blame sister taoyao." seeing gu changge''s questioning tone, gu xian''er also hurriedly said, and was a little anxious. for fear that gu changge would hold a grudge against sister taoyao because of this incident. she knew very well about gu changge''s vengeful character. although he was not as powerful as sister taoyao now, if gu changge really wanted to deal with someone, with the background and forces behind him, it was still scary. but speaking of it, gu changge would scold sister taoyao so much because he was worried about her. this made gu xian''er a little happy. since gu xian''er said this, gu changge naturally didn''t say anything more. taoyao didn''t speak anymore and regained her tranquility, and she let down strands of divine light to continue cleaning the injury for yaoyao, who was sleeping peacefully under the peach tree. this scene made several old guys sigh with emotion. in the next few days. gu changge stayed temporarily in peach village with gu xian''er. he had to say that although it was in the depths of the land of immortal abandonment, the scenery here was very beautiful, like a paradise. the morning sun was falling, the golden clouds were rising, and the spiritual energy was dense. as the peach tree stretched here, the scenery here was dyed with a layer of splendid brilliance. there were also many spiritual birds and auspicious beasts nearby, but large beasts were afraid to approach. although the villagers here did not cultivate, their strength and their bloodlines were far better than that of many cultivators. in gu changge''s opinion, it had something to do with taoyao''s frequent grooming of their bodies. as the guardian of the peach village, she treated these villagers very well. perhaps as she said, living for too long was boring and she had to find something to do. during this time, gu changge got to know a lot of gu xian''er''s masters. under the side effects, he found out a lot about their origins. as he had guessed, gu xian''er had two sets of destiny templates, and none of her masters were fuel-efficient lamps. the origin of each one of them was amazing. they once made a name for themselves in the outside world, and they came here for various unknown reasons. Chapter 252-1: A premonition of sibling’s rebellion, About another inheritor of demonic art (1) chapter 252-1: a premonition of siblings rebellion, about another inheritor of demonic art (1) "gu changge" at this time, ying yu was the first to speak. this was the first time she had seen gu changge in person, and he was far more terrifying and powerful than the rumors. just the mighty group of followers behind him was enough to explain everything. not to mention that even if she was in the quasi-sacred realm, she couldn''t see gu changge''s cultivation, as if there was a layer of fog. this reminded ying yu of the rumor that gu changge had a fight with the great sacred realm in the ancient immortal continent. this man was far more unfathomable than she imagined. this made ying yu much more cautious in her heart, she originally planned to ask about the humiliation she suffered in front of gu family''s mountain gate that day. but at this time, she had already left behind that matter. "oh, what advice does miss ying yu have?" hearing ying yu calling her name, gu changge seemed to notice her, and was slightly surprised. when he first investigated ying shuang, he knew the existence of his sister ying yu. unexpectedly, she just arrived in southern heaven and she took the initiative to send herself to his door. this made gu changge a little surprised. its been a long time since the leeks were delivered to my door in person. "gu changge, you said that my brother is the inheritor of the demonic art. wouldn''t that be too arbitrary?" ying yu was also very direct at this time, with her silver eyes staring at him. she was straight to the point and asked this sentence in front of everyone. gu changge was a little surprised to hear this, "did thai gu said this? maybe miss ying yu made a mistake?" he was telling the truth. he really didn''t say that. but it was not that he didn''t say anything, it was just that he didn''t mention ying shuang at all. back then, when he was in the ancient immortal gu family, he placed the blame on ying shuang''s head. gu changge was just echoing the speculation of wang ziji, the descendant of the human ancestor hall. even if ying yu wanted to find someone to settle the bill, she should go to wang ziji. it had nothing to do with him, gu changge. "you" ying yu''s face changed slightly, and at this time she also realized that this sentence was wrong. gu changge did not say that. but under the circumstances at the time, everyone felt that someone was framing emperor mountain. it was just that gu changge and wang ziji acted in the opposite direction, thinking that this was an intentional attempt for heavenly emperor mountain to confuse the public and make everyone ignore it. after all, everyone felt that heavenly emperor mountain was framed by someone. then, when tracking down the inheritor of demonic arts, they would definitely ignore the heavenly emperor mountain first, thinking that they were also victims. this method was more despicable than directly saying that emperor mountain was related to the inheritor of demonic art. it just happened that they couldn''t find a way to wash it all away. sarch* the n?velfire.nt website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "gu changge, that''s what you meant at the time, but now you still want to argue. my brother and you have no grievances or enmity, why did you frame him?" ying yu still didn''t give up, after all she finally saw gu changge, so she would not give up so easily. at this time, she hoped that her brother would come here with her and confront gu changge. but after ying shuang came to southern heaven, he never left his mansion, saying that he was waiting for the news of the heavenly extinction battlefield. this made ying yu very helpless, and there was no other way. "why do i have to argue? i haven''t made a direct conclusion as to who is the inheritor of the demonic art. could it be that miss ying yu thinks that finding the inheritor of the demonic art is like a child''s play, and one can cover the coffin at will?" "and as you said, i have no grudges with prince ying, do i have to do this? what i said to holy maiden ziji was just a possibility." "even if you want to blame, you have to blame the holy maiden, right? did you come to trouble gu, thinking that gu''s temperament is gentle, so you can deal with it?" gu changge smiled lightly, but at his last words, his smile also subsided. his expression was profound and indifferent. "ii don''t have such an idea, gu changge, you think too much." ying yu gritted her teeth, her soul trembled as she felt the terrifying power that seemed to be suffocating her. gu changge was fine when he spoke just now. now when he changed his expression, she could feel the palpitating feeling more intuitively. what gu changge said at this time caused the pavilion and the many cultivators in the vicinity to pay close attention to this place, and their expressions changed greatly. after all, the matter of the inheritor of demonic arts was of great importance. in the eyes of everyone, what ying yu was doing now was the same as making trouble out of nowhere. gu changge and the descendant of human ancestor hall did not say that prince ying was the inheritor of demonic arts, but they just put forward their own ideas at that time. after many cultivators discussed it, they thought so. and no one was a fool who would do thankless things. after all, human ancestor hall had been fighting against the inheritor of demonic arts for many years, and wang ziji''s words had convinced many people. not to mention that some time ago, another descendant of the human ancestor hall also stopped outside the emperor mountain and finally left. on the surface of all these signs, emperor mountain had the biggest suspicion. what else did ying yu want to wash? currently, in the ancient city of southern heaven, there were many strong people. even if ying yu was the daughter of the emperor, she did not dare to cause public anger. "in my opinion, it''s obvious that she couldn''t find a solution, so she found the young master changge, and she was already anxious." "wait until the day when her brother''s identity as the inheritor of demonic arts is really revealed, i will see how she will look" "i think she is completely covering up the inheritor of demonic power and intends to be the enemy of the whole world." "either kill him here today, and avoid leaving a scourge in the future." the discussion voices of the cultivators around that was icy cold along with a killing intent, also entered ying yu''s ears, making her complexion a little pale. after gu changge said this, her actions just now obviously caused public anger. "forget it, it seems that miss ying yu has a simple temperament and is a straightforward person. gu will not care about today''s affairs. you should figure it out yourself." at this moment, gu changge sighed helplessly and waved his hand. seeing this, the followers behind him immediately understood what he meant and began to drive away the cultivators who were looking around. gu changge even did this. at this time, everyone nearby also understood that he didn''t want to pursue anything, and they didn''t dare to give him face at the moment. when the anger dissipated, the man in black and the others also breathed a sigh of relief. inexplicably, they were grateful to gu changge. they also knew that if the public anger broke out, with their strength, they would not be able to stop so many cultivators, and they would be killed or injured today. who told them to be so unlucky, and have a relationship with the inheritor of demonic art? soon, only wang wushuang, ye langtian, chi ling and other young supreme beings were left in the pavilion, as well as ying yu, whose face was still a little pale, and the people around her. gu changge''s sudden relief made her a little surprised and puzzled. logically, she was so aggressive and asked directly, gu changge should be angry and attack her, right? why would he help her? "since everyone is here, why don''t miss ying yu sit down and have a drink." at this moment, gu changge sat down calmly and naturally, and then greeted ying yu who was a little dazed. "miss" "miss, this is a request from the young master changge. don''t be stubborn. by the way, i apologize to the young master changge for being disrespectful just now." the man in black beside ying yu immediately whispered beside her when he saw this, and at the same time looked at gu changge slightly flatteringly. although he was asked by his parents to follow prince ying, he was not stupid. he understood that ying shuang was now a mud bodhisattva crossing the river and he could not protect himself. before the issue of the inheritor of demonic art was resolved, there was no second possibility other than being beaten like a rat crossing the street with ying shuang. it was better to take the opportunity to show goodwill to gu changge. regardless of identity or strength, gu changge was far better than ying shuang. Chapter 252-2: A premonition of sibling’s rebellion, About another inheritor of demonic art (2) chapter 252-2: a premonition of siblings rebellion, about another inheritor of demonic art (2) this scene shocked all the young supreme beings who were injured by this ancient freak just now. when would they be able to be like gu changge. who could deter many beings by doing nothing, and relying on power alone. "gu changge, thank you for your rescue just now." ying yu was not someone who didn''t know the good and the bad, and could distinguish the priorities. she felt grateful towards gu changge for the current situation. everyone was also very sensible, and gave her the seat beside gu changge. she hesitated first, and then sat down. if one sat too far away from gu changge, it would inevitably be a little rude. gu changge didn''t seem to care about this either. after ying yu sat down, he stopped paying attention. gradually, ying yu felt a bit like sitting on the edge of a needle and was uncomfortable, which reminded her of the scene of waiting in front of ancient immortal gu family''s mountain gate. she also thought that gu changge had some intentions when he made a move to save her just now. but now it seemed that gu changge did it without any hesitation, she thought too much, otherwise why would he ignore her after letting him sit down. for a while, ying yu couldn''t understand gu changge''s actions. he also didn''t look like he had any ill will towards her and her brother. at this time, it was the man in black behind ying yu who kept giving her a wink, signaling her to take the initiative to toast. sear?h the n?vel(f)ire.et website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. after all, at this time, sticking there like a wooden pier, doing nothing, was not only stupid but very much stupid. ying yu also reacted suddenly, when did she become so stupid? "gu changge, this cup is for helping me handle the situation." however, this was obviously her first toast, and she seemed very unfamiliar, and her words were also very blunt. hearing this, gu changge glanced sideways at her, his eyes were somewhat interested, but it was not unexpected. after all, it was all within his expectations. "there''s no need for this wine." then, he waved his hand and said casually, "i just saw your simple and straightforward personality and knew that you had no malicious intentions." "if you came here with malice, believe it or not, you would have been crushed by me now, right?" his words were understated, but with a piercing chill. ying yu shivered uncontrollably, and her face turned pale. she knew that gu changge''s words were not false. gu changge indeed had the ability to do so. "if you have time to waste on me, you might as well ask your brother more. maybe he has something to hide from you? he didn''t come out to confront me." afterwards, gu changge smiled nonchalantly. of course ying shuang did not dare to come out and confront him. after all, gu changge still had the handle on his body. in this regard, ying shuang was also very clear. "i understand" afterwards, ying yu quickly recovered. from gu changge''s various actions, it was shown that he had no hostility toward ying shuang and heavenly emperor mountain. the reason why there was such a guess was only based on the most appropriate possibility at the time. therefore, the problem did not lie with gu changge. who would it be on? ying yu fell into contemplation. looking at this scene, gu changge''s expression was somewhat intriguing. to seize the luck points from the son of luck, the greatest target was the person around him who was most familiar with him. all he had to do was point out a few things.. for the rest, as long as ying yu was not stupid, she could find out ying shuang had been deceiving her! gu changge had already vaguely seen the drama between the siblings. with that he began to drink wine on ying yu''s own initiative as it could be seen that she rarely drank wine. and the wine here, even if the cultivator resolved it with cultivation, had great effects. ying yu didn''t expect gu changge to pour wine for her, and was a little flattered for a while. although she couldn''t drink too much, at this time, it was not easy to save gu changge''s face. soon, she drank a few cups. she was a little dizzy and almost fell. fortunately, gu changge was quick-witted and gave her a hand. "thank you, young master gu." ying yu''s head was even more dizzy at this time, and her face was slightly red. however, the name of gu changge was also changed. gu changge shook his head a little helplessly, "miss ying yu, you drank too much" the black-clothed man named agu scratched his head and said flatteringly, "young lady rarely drinks wine, so i hope young master changge doesn''t blame her." gu changge waved his hand, "then you can take miss ying yu back." ying yu''s two maids stepped forward and took her away. "young master changge, then we''ll leave first." the black-clothed man smiled back, and then led people away. a strange color flashed in gu changge''s eyes. except for him, the rest of the people did not see the slightest abnormality. when he was helping ying yu just now, he took the opportunity to leave a rune mark, just to determine where she and ying shuang were. moreover, when ying yu returned drunk, what would her brother think? after all, the person who drank with her was himself. afterwards, the rest of the young supreme also said their goodbyes. but in the end, ye langtian and ye liuli chose to stay. they told gu changge a lot of news about true immortal academy, and even said another thing that made gu changge more interested. "another inheritor of demonic art appeared?" gu changge raised his eyebrows and asked without much change, "are you sure this is true?" "my sister and i have seen it with our own eyes, and based on my understanding of the inheritor of demonic art during this period of time, we should not be wrong." "at that time, that mysterious man should be cultivating when he was in the wilderness. he was cultivating the essence of some ancient corpses and swallowing their aura. all kinds of scenes were exactly the same as the forbidden demonic arts in the records." ye langtian said with a heavy expression. "an ancient artifact that was auctioned at that time also involved forbidden art it just happened to be taken away by that mysterious person." ye liuli also said. "i see." after listening to this, gu changge nodded, while looking a little thoughtful. interesting. various thoughts flashed through his mind. was the inheritor of demonic arts other than him in this world real? or disguised? he was born with the demonic art he possessed, and it was not someone''s inheritance. did that person accept the inheritance of demonic art from the inheritor of a certain generation? but in gu changge''s mind, a figure appeared inexplicably. in the end he was not sure, and was determined to know. Chapter 253-1: The vengeful witch in red, The unresolvable hatred (1) chapter 253-1: the vengeful witch in red, the unresolvable hatred (1) after ye langtian and ye liuli finished talking about this, they bid farewell. after all, their purpose was only to inform gu changge. the inheritor of the demonic art was of great importance, and even sharing it with gu changge made them very uneasy. although gu changge was strong, he didn''t necessarily have a way to deal with the two inheritors of demonic art. lately, this was an eventful time. the battlefield of heavenly extinction attracted countless cultivators with the fishes and dragons mixed amongst. there was not only the most suspected prince ying shuang, but now there might even be another inheritor of demonic art mixed in. after entering the heavenly extinction battlefield, they not only had to beware of heavenly extinction beings but also had to worry about the hidden inheritors of demonic art. it was really bad luck. "brother ye, be careful." gu changge nodded slightly, and after seeing the two leave, he couldn''t help but have a strange look in his eyes. in any case, he must find out who was the inheritor of the demonic art who suddenly appeared. although he had some guesses in his heart, he could not confirm it, until he saw them with his eyes. then, he thought about it and wrote a letter, explaining some things to yan ji, and asking her to check it first. sear?h the novlf~ire.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "although the entrance to the battlefield of heavenly extinction is still uncertain, the place where absolute heavenly extinction is located can be narrowed down. by the way, i need to find a pathfinder tool." gu changge then couldn''t help but fall into thought. he was bound to conquer the absolutely heavenly extinction, even if that meant exposing his demonic art in the future. as long as he occupied the absolute heavenly extinction, he could still make the entire upper realm fear him. not to mention that there was no risk of his demonic art being exposed now. occupying the absolute heavenly extinction was only just in case, and it could become his extremely strong trump card. soon, gu changge thought of one person. wang ziji, his fellow transmigrator. according to wang wushuang''s words, wang ziji had actually come to southern heaven. but for some reason, she left. but gu changge had a way to make her appear. the daughter of luck with an immortal body, wang ziji''s own luck points were amazing enough. with such luck points, wang ziji''s own luck was definitely not bad. judging from her cultivation base far exceeding that of her peers, she definitely had a lot of opportunities. so now gu changge was thinking about how to make wang ziji his pathfinder tool. as a transmigrator, wang ziji was a ghost, but she also brought with her the salted fish and melon-eating character of her previous life. when she had nothing to do, she liked to spit out a few words and liked to join in the fun. gu changge had a deep understanding of this point with his previous contact with her. others don''t know what wang ziji was talking about, but he listened very clearly and knew what her character was like. so it wasnt difficult to plot against her, not to mention that wang ziji seemed to be very interested in him. "ye han, deliver a message to wang wushuang. tell him to inform me of his sister''s whereabouts." afterward, gu changge summoned ye han and ordered. "yes, master." ye han accepted and left. not long after, gu changge also heard the prompt from the system. the luck of ying shuang was damaged. this was within his expectation. although this luck point was not a lot, gu changge didn''t like it at all, but it was enough to show that ying shuang''s luck points were declining. everything was going according to his plan. "system, is the picture you saw in tao village a few days ago a harbinger of the next son of luck?" suddenly, gu changge remembered something important and asked the system. in the picture he saw at the beginning, a woman with blue silk was holding her knees, looking very lonely, waiting for something under the dead peach tree. gu changge felt that the picture was related to taoyao. but since he was allowed to see it, it meant that nine out of ten times, it had something to do with him. yet gu changge wasn''t sure about this. because even he didn''t know what would pop up in his memory one day. just like the immortal devouring demonic art, one day, it suddenly appeared in his mind. who could say clearly about the past life? who was not a vest maniac? hearing gu changge''s question, the system couldn''t help but reply, "this matter is beyond the scope of the system''s deduction, for the time being. asking the host to change the question." gu changge didn''t expect it to answer so bluntly. but the answer was really indescribable. what did it mean to be out of the scope of the deduction for the time being, it meant that the deduction could only be done later, right? this dog system was still unreliable at critical times. "then what happened to the memory that emerged when i took yaoyao as a disciple in the heavenly star realm? that should be the next daughter of luck, right?" gu changge asked again. every time he encountered this kind of thing, he had to notice the child of luck first, and only then would the system give him a hint. or the systems quest could only be triggered when he was very close to the child of luck. so gu changge might as well try it out directly. the feeling of being familiar and unfamiliar at that time was really fresh in his memory. but at this moment, when it heard gu changge''s question, the system directly prompted, "ding, you triggered the red-clothed witch, the daughter of luck." "she turned out to have died from time, and her body sank into the endless abyss." "however, even in the most terrifying hell, her hatred for you cannot be erased." "her consciousness has returned from the darkness, and she can wash the whole world with hatred at any time, just to have her revenge." "" hearing the system prompt sound, gu changge couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows. what kind of child of luck was this? how was it different from the routine he was familiar with? just how much did she hate him in order to return from the boundless darkness, just for revenge? could it be because of love and hate? for one month, yue mingkong took revenge on him and gu changge felt that it was enough. now there was another red-clothed witch who wanted to seek revenge on him? sure enough, every child of luck represented god''s deep malice towards him. "system, what about the reminder this time?" then, gu changge asked again. after all, the newly-appeared child of luck always represented a new reminder. to him, it was nothing but leeks waiting to be harvested. buzz!! and the next moment, as gu changge spoke. a burst of brilliance flashed in front of his eyes, followed by some images, but it was more like a profound memory revived in his mind. at the foot of the mountain, the little girl who liked to wear red tugged at her sleeves, timidly. she knelt in front of a group of bandits who looked terrified and desperate. "these are your enemies, your relatives were killed by them, and your village was set on fire by them" "now i''ve caught them all, you can do whatever you want with them kill them or let them go, it''s up to you" he touched her head and said softly. so, the little girl cut off their heads with one sword. "master, when i grow up, i want to marry you" then he smiled to himself, "i''ll talk about it when you grow up." twenty years later, the grown-up girl came to him with a face full of pain, "master, you actually arranged the bandits back then, right?" his expression didn''t change at all, "yeah, you knew all this?" the girl was stabbed with a sword but did not fall. she burst into tears, "i can''t let go, master, can you tell me the reason" his expression still didn''t change, "no." and the picture ended here. gu changge was silent for a while, and there was only one bloody thing he had to say about it. why was it such a bitter drama again? now he didn''t even know who the witch in red was. the only thing he knew was that he was her master, and then she hated himself. for no reason, there was another apprentice who wanted to avenge himself. in terms of strength, it was definitely not comparable to the reincarnation of ye ling, long teng, and human ancestor. however, combined with the memory of the time when he was in the lower realm, a figure in red was knocked down into the abyss by him while holding the demonic halberd. gu changge almost guessed something. Chapter 253-2: The vengeful witch in red, The unresolvable hatred (2) chapter 253-2: the vengeful witch in red, the unresolvable hatred (2) judging from many clues, he might also have the title of a demon lord. so maybe that figure in red was related to his title at that time. it was just that it was one step ahead. he was not worried about debt. it was not like there existed too many leeks, so he was not in any hurry. "according to the current clues, i shouldn''t be able to meet the red-clothed witch" gu changge thought of this and put this matter aside for the time being. sar?h the ovelfire.et website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. at the same time, in a magnificent and tall palace, runes flashed. a young man in gorgeous robes was cultivating. it was ying shuang. at this moment, he was sitting cross-legged with his eyes closed, and wisps of heaven and earth aura were gathering here along with his breathing. a faint shadow of the immortal path, incomparably majestic, like it was standing proudly above nine heavens, revealing an unparalleled vast divine might. he looked extremely miraculous. "i have already figured out almost all the powers that ying shuang knew before. even if others have doubts, they will not be able to find out that i am a fake." ying shuang breathed a sigh of relief in his heart, said softly as he finally felt relieved. then he opened his eyes, his eyes were extremely calm and peaceful, and there was a sense of dignity that was indescribable. during this period of time, he had been very handy in pretending to be prince ying, and even his demeanor and tone had gradually become indistinguishable from the previous ying shuang. of course, what he said to his sister ying yu was that he had recovered some of his memories, and he had almost solved the shortcomings of his cultivation. for this statement, ying yu herself did not have much doubt. as for the rest of the people within the heavenly emperor mountain who noticed that something was wrong with ying shuang, they were almost none. after all, during this period of time, ying shuang stayed in the emperor''s palace honestly and did not dare to go out at will. for an outside cultivator who thought that he was the inheritor of demonic art, ying shuang was used to it. anyway, this suspicion was not clear at present. he also didn''t believe that after reaching southern heaven, there were still people who dared to do anything to him. after all, no one had seen him use any forbidden art to kill people. it was all guesswork. before this, as long as there was no sufficient evidence to prove that he was the inheritor of demonic art, he would have nothing to do. and ying shuang was clear. in southern heaven, whether it was a cultivator or any other creature, they were actually here for the quota in the true immortal academy. they were all focused on finding the heavenly extinction battlefield, and they would not pay attention to him at all and waste time on him. in addition to him, there were many ancient freaks here, and this was what he needed to pay attention to. "and there is also gu changge. i don''t know if he discovered the abnormality of the servant" thinking of gu changge, ying shuang''s face darkened and he was very jealous. he was still not very clear, whether the servant who was possessed by prince ying, the former him, fell into gu changges hands or not. if it was, then gu changge probably already knew about him. this made ying shuang very uneasy. if it was someone else, then it was okay, but that person was gu changge. the opponent''s power was far above him. with his current means, how could he deal with him? "ying yu has been out for so long, saying that she was looking for news, but why hasn''t she come back yet, is there an accident?" at this moment, ying shuang suddenly thought of ying yu, and was a little worried. during this period of time. he was still very satisfied with this younger sister. although ying yu''s character was somewhat straightforward and even liked to doubt him, it did not affect his love for ying yu. he now completely regarded ying yu as his sister. before, he was just a horse feeder with no relatives and no reason. except for miss yin mei, who would treat him well, while everyone looked down on him. but now there was such a family member. so he naturally cherished ying yu. then, he got up and walked out of the hall, intending to ask ying yu''s whereabouts. however, as soon as ying shuang went out, he met agu and the others returning from outside the mansion. ying yu, who was completely drunk, was being supported by two maids and brought back. "greetings, young master." seeing ying shuang standing here with a blank expression. everyone''s expressions couldn''t help changing, and they hurriedly greeted him. although ying shuang usually lived in the shallows, his power was still terrifying in the hearts of every one of the heavenly emperor mountain. "what''s the matter? how did xiaoyu get drunk like this?" looking at ying yu, ying shuang asked with a frown. he could smell a strong odor of alcohol even from a distance. ying yu, who never drank alcohol, how could she get drunk for the first time today? and become so drunk. "reporting to young master, this is what happened. miss yu happened to meet young master changge in a pavilion not long after she went out, and something happened at that time. young master changge invited her, but it was not easy for her to refuse. " "so" a maid immediately explained with a slight change in expression, and explained the ins and outs of the matter, for fear of being blamed by ying shuang. "what happened" "gu changge" after hearing this, ying shuang''s expression changed, and there was a sense of shock and fear in her eyes. then it quickly went dark. he never imagined that ying yu had only been out for a short time before she met gu changge. and she was left behind by gu changge to be forced to accompany the banquet. no wonder ying yu, who usually didn''t drink alcohol, was so drunk today. "gu changge you are simply deceiving too much!" for a moment, ying shuang''s expression was extremely ugly and gloomy, his fists clenched tightly, and he was very angry. the rest were even more silent. it was just that agu, who was an ancient freak who lived in the same period as ying shuang, was not as afraid of ying shuang as others. he took the initiative to speak, his expression changed slightly and said, "young master, the situation was very special at that time, and the young lady''s words and actions accidentally caused public anger, but thanks to the young master changge who cleared the situation and dispersed everyone, it would be difficult for us to come back safely. ." having said that, he glanced at ying shuang''s increasingly ugly face and shook his head in his heart. he didn''t know what happened to ying shuang during this time, and he lost the sharp-edged confidence and arrogance he used to have. such a thing would make him angry. the current ying shuang has become just as rumored by the outside world, like a mouse crossing the street, extremely embarrassed. as a prince, his patience was gone. he didn''t even dare to go out and confront gu changge, and he only dared to curse in secret. "they believed what gu changge said, if it wasn''t for his actions, why would xiaoyu attract public anger" hearing agu defending gu changge. ying shuang''s face turned even more ugly, and he couldn''t help shouting, "you guys are stupid. will gu changge feel at ease? xiaoyu is not sensible, so are you also stupid when you are with her?" seeing ying shuang getting angry, everyone was even more silent, even agu smiled bitterly and chose to shut up. after all, he was just a follower, and his words could not affect ying shuang''s judgment of gu changge. "forget it, forget about today''s affairs, i don''t want to see you next time." ying shuang waved his hand, and knew that it was useless to blame them. he was so angry just now because he was worried about what gu changge had said to ying yu. but at this moment, even ying shuang didn''t know it, and before he knew it, the attitude of his followers towards him had changed a lot. agu''s expression changed several times, and finally he seemed to have made up his mind. Chapter 253-2: Are you really interested in your cousin? No way, no way (1) chapter 253-2: are you really interested in your cousin? no way, no way (1) near peach village, everyone saw this scene and couldn''t help but froze. even the old guys were wide-eyed and dumbfounded, unable to believe this scene. "this" the chief of the peach village helplessly held his forehead. the rest of the old guys also looked helpless. gu xian''er would choose to dig out her own dao bone to help gu changge. it surprised them a bit, but they couldn''t say much. after all, it was a private matter between the two of them. as masters, the most they could do was to prevent gu changge from bullying gu xian''er. gu xian''er would do this, and it was difficult for them to stop it. however, gu changge actually stopped her and said such a thing, which surprised them a little. then it was to make them old guys feel flushed and ashamed. but thinking about it carefully, as an elder brother, there seemed to be nothing wrong with gu changge talking to his sister like this. at this time, after saying this, gu changge also let go of gu xian''er. his bottomless eyes stared at her without speaking, appearing very calm. "woooooo gu gu changge, what are you talking about" after just realizing the meaning of what gu changge said. a haze suddenly appeared on gu xian''er''s face, which was red and scary. she was in a panic, her heart was beating fast, and her voice was trembling. even her words were not complete. she never thought that gu changge, who had always been indifferent to her, would suddenly say such gentle words. why would he rather die than see her hurt like this? it was way too cheesy. and he said this in front of every one of the peach village. this made gu xian''er''s head buzzing for a while as if being hit by a hammer. her hands and feet went weak as if she couldn''t use her strength. if it were any other time, she would definitely talk back to gu changge. but with his current appearance, wasn''t he worried about himself, showing his true feelings? this made gu xian''er unable to find words to say. gu changge suddenly revealed his true feelings, which completely exceeded her expectations. today, she probably would not be able to dig out her dao bone. "what nonsense did i say? i didn''t say nonsense. im just telling the truth." gu changge shook his head, and his expression returned to his natural state, "anyway, as your elder brother, i won''t be reduced to the point where you have to dig your bones to save me. for me, this kind of humiliation is worse than death." "the grievances between us have already been cleared up. you don''t owe me anything, and i don''t owe you anything. i don''t need you to pay me anything." his voice was still calm. at this time, if he didn''t make it clear, gu xian''er was an idiot and might have thought about digging her own bone. although she did have experience in growing dao bone, it was difficult to say whether she could save her life after digging her immortal bone. not to mention growing a third bone again. gu changge also didn''t want her to take risks for no reason. after all, after digging out the immortal bone, what was its use? the problem in his body had already been resolved. of course, this kind of truth could not be told to gu xian''er. "you have a tough mouth!" "that''s not what you said just now" hearing this, gu xian''er was a little indignant, and her beautiful eyes stared at him. she still remembered what gu changge said just now, and was obviously worried about her safety and didn''t want to see her hurt. "didn''t i just say that?" gu changge said calmly. "why are you so stubborn, can''t you admit that you care about me?" gu xian''er snorted. she looked as if she saw through gu changge''s mind. but in gu changge''s opinion, her expression meant that she needed a beating. it seemed that she got used to it too much. "senior taoyao has already told me how to solve the demonic matter, so i don''t need you to cause trouble." gu changge then added. "why do you want me to cause trouble?" hearing this, gu xian''er''s face was displeased. gu changge shook his head and said nothing more. "since the senior has already told me the solution, why did you tell this idiot this method?" instead, he looked at taoyao, and there was some deep meaning in his words. although this taoyao seemed to be peaceful and gentle, in fact it had a taste of watching the fun and not taking it too seriously. it really was monstrous. "are you blaming me? after all, this is entrusted by xian''er. since i say so, it must mean that i am sure" the words that came from the peach tree were as plain as water, not knowing whether she was happy or angry. when gu xian''er was able to give birth to the immortal bone, to be honest, it was because of her. if she dared to tell gu xian''er like this, she was not afraid that her life would be in danger. "i begged sister taoyao to tell me, gu changge, don''t blame sister taoyao." seeing gu changge''s questioning tone, gu xian''er also hurriedly said, and was a little anxious. for fear that gu changge would hold a grudge against sister taoyao because of this incident. she knew very well about gu changge''s vengeful character. although he was not as powerful as sister taoyao now, if gu changge really wanted to deal with someone, with the background and forces behind him, it was still scary. but speaking of it, gu changge would scold sister taoyao so much because he was worried about her. this made gu xian''er a little happy. since gu xian''er said this, gu changge naturally didn''t say anything more. taoyao didn''t speak anymore and regained her tranquility, and she let down strands of divine light to continue cleaning the injury for yaoyao, who was sleeping peacefully under the peach tree. this scene made several old guys sigh with emotion. in the next few days. gu changge stayed temporarily in peach village with gu xian''er. he had to say that although it was in the depths of the land of immortal abandonment, the scenery here was very beautiful, like a paradise. the morning sun was falling, the golden clouds were rising, and the spiritual energy was dense. sea??h th novel(f~)ire.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. as the peach tree stretched here, the scenery here was dyed with a layer of splendid brilliance. there were also many spiritual birds and auspicious beasts nearby, but large beasts were afraid to approach. although the villagers here did not cultivate, their strength and their bloodlines were far better than that of many cultivators. in gu changge''s opinion, it had something to do with taoyao''s frequent grooming of their bodies. as the guardian of the peach village, she treated these villagers very well. perhaps as she said, living for too long was boring and she had to find something to do. during this time, gu changge got to know a lot of gu xian''er''s masters. under the side effects, he found out a lot about their origins. as he had guessed, gu xian''er had two sets of destiny templates, and none of her masters were fuel-efficient lamps. the origin of each one of them was amazing. they once made a name for themselves in the outside world, and they came here for various unknown reasons. Chapter 306-2: The two of you have a vicious plan, I can solve him without doing it myself (2) chapter 306-2: the two of you have a vicious plan, i can solve him without doing it myself (2) she glanced at ying shuang, who was fleeing in the distance, with a complicated expression, and couldn''t help but say, "i really didn''t expect ying shuang to hide here in the end, and change his appearance to look like this." "yin mei heavenly maiden, how did you meet him?" she asked curiously and doubtfully. yin mei swallowed a healing elixir after hearing this, and her complexion recovered a lot, and then she said, "i didn''t know at first that he would actually be the inheritor of demonic art." "these days, he has been secretly following me, and sometimes he doesn''t hide it at all. today, i was going to have a showdown with him" "but i didn''t expect him to suddenly attack violently." speaking of which, she sighed helplessly. "miss, are you alright? i know that stalkers are always upsetting!" at this time, outside the crowd, a little maid suddenly arrived with a worried and concerned expression on her face. "i''m fine. fortunately, i reacted quickly at the time, otherwise, i might have suffered in his poisonous hands." yin mei shook her head. ying yu also sighed slightly at the moment. from these words, she had basically guessed the cause and effect of the matter. ying shuang should have planned to attack yin mei at first, but he often walked by the river without getting his shoes wet, and this time he finally missed. although yin mei said it was simple, she only escaped the catastrophe by reacting quickly, but what was the real situation? there was no need to say more about the power of the inheritor of demonic art, and yin mei herself should not be underestimated. last time she heard that she escaped from the hands of someone related to the inheritor of demonic art. such a method, could it be simple? "ying shuang, don''t continue to be obsessed!" soon, coldness also appeared in ying yu''s eyes, with wisps of silver light, intending to attack ying shuang. "i heard that the inheritor of demonic art has appeared? where is he?" and at this time, when prince sheng and jin chan were chasing ying shuang. boom! the sky trembled for a while, accompanied by dazzling and gorgeous fluctuations. everyone saw that there was a golden avenue extending from the sky, with immortal light bursting with immortal intent, and a young man standing on it, walking with his eyes bright and hair fluttering, possessing a detached attitude. it was gu changge. "senior brother changge" yin mei was stunned for a moment and then shouted with a calm smile on her face. "brother changge!" ying yu was a little surprised, and then she hurriedly greeted him and said, "i didn''t expect brother changge to arrive so timely." gu changge smiled, "i just heard the news from my subordinates, so i came one step ahead." "it seems that the inheritor of demonic art has not left the ancient xuanwu kingdom." he said that he had no choice but to pursue ying shuang. instead, the figure fell and arrived at yin mei''s side. he was surprised and concerned, "what''s wrong with junior sister yin mei? she looks seriously injured?" "cough cough" hearing that, yin mei couldn''t help coughing up blood, which suddenly stained her dress, making her pale and pitiful, bloodless. and her footsteps softened, and it seemed that she was about to lose her footing. gu changge''s eyes and hands were quick, and he supported her. yin mei also leaned against his arms. "thank you senior brother changge for worrying. i just encountered the inheritor of demonic art and was injured by him, but this injury is nothing, i just have to cultivate." she replied, blinking when only gu changge could see it. "don''t worry, junior sister yin mei, i will definitely seek justice from the inheritor of the demonic art for hurting you." sarch* the novlf~ire.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. gu changge breathed a sigh of relief when he heard the words, then showed coldness and killing intent, and was reassured. "what a fox" ying yu noticed yin mei''s little action, and couldn''t help but pout her lips secretly. she could see that yin mei was more or less interested in gu changge. she looked pretty good just now, but as soon as gu changge came, she suddenly became weak and could not even stand still? however, she didn''t mention it much. boom!! afterward, gu changge didn''t reminisce much. he let go of yin mei, and when his figure moved, he followed the direction of the fluctuation just now. many geniuses on the way immediately recognized him. they were shocked and excited, feeling much more at ease than when jin chan buddha and prince god made their move just now. "it''s young master changge!" "young master changge is also here!" "great, this time, the inheritor of demonic art is really doomed, and today is probably his death!" "young master changge made a move, and jin chan, buddha son, and prince sheng were on the sidelines. today will be the death of the inheritor of demonic art. from now on, we don''t need to be afraid, for fear of encountering the inheritor of the demonic art!" many geniuses were extremely happy and excited, and followed behind, intending to witness this battle with their own eyes. "gu changge?" "you also deserve to be called the strongest of the younger generation?" ying shuang also noticed gu changge who came later and cursed shamelessly in her heart, but his speed was faster. if it wasn''t for gu changge, how could he have been exposed? now gu changge looked like he didn''t know, and was chasing behind him. this made ying shuang feel aggrieved and angry to the extreme, so he could only curse in her heart. "the inheritor of demonic art, are you finally willing to show up?" gu changge''s robes fluttered, and he walked with his hands behind his back, chasing after the divine lights in the sky, the void was blurred, and his speed was so fast that it seemed like he appeared out of thin air. he spoke lightly. but it seemed unusually indifferent, and then he shot forward, many runes flickered in his palm, the laws fell, and then a dazzling sword light erupted like a star burst. these sword beams instantly scattered into hundreds of millions of paths, falling from all directions, tens of thousands of paths, clanging, terrifying and pressing! boom! the moment the sword light fell, the sky was obscured, and it was dark. this was an incredible divine might. all the mountains were crumbling into ashes. this scene greatly changed the expressions of all the geniuses who were chasing, with a deep sense of fear, and their souls trembled. what kind of mighty power was this to make the sky change color when they move their hands and feet? "as expected of the young master changge!" "with the power of the sacred realm, he can exercise the power of the supreme laws!" "young master changge''s attack has never disappointed me, but a random sword attack already contains the prototype of the supreme laws" many geniuses with sharp eyesight were amazed, and their faces were full of sincere admiration. puff!! facing gu changge''s terrifying blow, ying shuang''s expression changed, a dazzling brilliance appeared in the position of his heart, and the golden ancient bell appeared again. this was a supreme weapon! every time it felt the crisis of life and death, it would take the initiative to wake up and fight the fatal blow for ying shuang. this time was no exception. after a few mouthfuls of blood. his figure kept running, and he continued to run forward, intending to escape. the golden ancient bell turned into a terrifying mountain range, and the golden light was surging, floating up and down in the sky. it seemed that it could shatter the universe and descend with a waterfall-like supreme aura. "amitabha, we will leave this thing to young master changge. let''s chase him first, lest the inheritor of the demonic art escapes." seeing gu changge arriving, prince sheng and jin chan had different expressions, but jin chan buddha took the initiative to speak, thinking that gu changge could compete with this supreme weapon. then he and prince sheng went to hunt down ying shuang. "brother jin chan looks down on me so much, how can there be any reason to waste time?" gu changge smiled slightly, but did not refuse. prince sheng glanced at him with a little surprise, and strange thoughts rose in his heart. however, it would be better to leave it to gu changge to contend with the supreme weapon, and it would save him the trouble. at that moment, he didn''t say a word and continued to chase. however, the speed of ying shuang was very fast, and he quickly passed tens of thousands of miles away from the ancient xuanwu kingdom. at his current speed, even the jin chan buddha and the prince sheng behind him could not help frowning, unable to catch up immediately. because they still had to activate the divine weapon and keep attacking, they couldn''t run away almost wholeheartedly like ying shuang. "looking at what he looks like, he is planning to rush into the place where the absolute heavenly extinction calamity erupted. the gray fog in front of him is raging, mixed with a lot of heavenly extinction aura. if we go rashly, it is very likely that we will be lost." "how about we separate? should we chase separately?" prince sheng asked with a strange look in his eyes. jin chan buddha nodded in agreement, not caring about the little abacus in the heart of prince sheng, "prince sheng, be careful." as he said that, his figure swept out and chased into the gray fog. prince sheng looked coldly and walked in the opposite direction. although ying shuang cultivated forbidden demonic arts, the aura he showed was still inherited from emperor mountain. for this reason, prince sheng didn''t have to worry about losing ying shuang. "this time i will definitely put the inheritor of the demonic art to death! no matter how much gu changge''s limelight rises, it will be suppressed by me!" in his eyes, there were bright lights. although he knew that the inheritor of demonic art was difficult to deal with, he still had a strong confidence and was not very worried. "jin chan buddha and prince sheng have chased into the mist, and they are separated, so it won''t be too dangerous!" "yeah, at times like this, it''s better to be together." "young master changge was left to contend with that supreme weapon" many geniuses who followed behind watched this scene, their expressions could not help changing slightly, and they were a little worried, and they did not dare to chase in at will. "a supreme weapon can''t stop me." many geniuses looked at gu changge and saw him chuckle. suddenly there was a vast supreme pressure surging behind him. it was like an endless round of mountains and rivers, rising slowly there, the mountains and rivers were endless, and the power was endless. this was no longer a divine might that could be described in words! the sky seemed to be unable to withstand this majestic force. a large seal of mountains and rivers, carved with countless complicated and ancient lines, seems to be resurrected, and an amazing supreme pressure permeated from it. this was also a supreme weapon. boom!! the aftermath of the impact of the two supreme weapons was too terrifying, as if there were many stars exploding there, and the light was so dazzling that it was hard to open eyes. and taking this opportunity, gu changge''s figure swept across and passed under the golden ancient bell. Chapter 307: Yin Meis love is sincere, Gu Changge and the others have been tricked! chapter 307: yin meis love is sincere, gu changge and the others have been tricked! terrible supreme pressure intertwined between heaven and earth. in the end, it condensed into a vast and boundless galaxy, densely packed with stars, and completely engulfing the sky. this was an extremely terrifying scene. the two supreme weapons had reached a state of almost complete recovery. the divine power was so powerful that all the geniuses and cultivators below were shuddering, and they couldn''t help but want to kneel on the ground. with this kind of power, even the sky could fall, if a strand of it leaked out, it would be enough to destroy everyone below. the expression of geniuses turned pale, and they hurriedly retreated to the back. "the inheritor of demonic art holds a supreme weapon, and it is the kind that can be revived at any time. no wonder he is so fearless. even if he is discovered, he can kill everyone and then escape" "after all, his method of changing his appearance was not even discovered by the elders of the true immortal academy!" "this time, the inheritor of the demonic art will definitely be punished, and there is no escape!" the eyes of many geniuses were full of hatred and anger. although they couldn''t be like prince sheng, jin chan, and others, who rushed to attack directly. but they were in the vicinity of the heavenly extinction aura, blocking the view. if the inheritor of demonic art wanted to escape, he could only enter deep into the land of absolute heavenly extinction! buzz!! in the sky, all kinds of runes trembled, turning into a whistling force like mountains and seas. after that gu changge disappeared quickly. the two supreme weapons were facing each other in the sky, and the great seal of the mountains and rivers was almost awake. the gods among them were no longer the primordial gods. after gu changge infused it with his divine powers, they only obeyed him. the great seal of mountains and rivers was originally taken by gu changge from the reincarnation of the human ancestor when he was in the lower realm, jiang yang. originally it should have been the immortal lun seal, which contained mountains and rivers, billions of stars, and gathered all kinds of red dust, with incredible power. it was just that he was worried about being noticed by immortal lun supreme, so he changed immortal lun seals original origin, and shaped it into a great seal of mountains and rivers. immortal lun supreme was not dead, and he might even be a successor left by the human ancestor. but now that the human ancestor had disappeared in the hands of gu changge. the so-called immortal lun supreme never appeared, and gu changge haven''t taken it to heart either. so where did the great seal of mountains and rivers originate from? even the people in the gu family didn''t know and they thought that gu changge was lucky enough and obtained a supreme weapon during his adventure. everyone in the outside world thought that it was bestowed by the gu family. over time, many cultivators and geniuses knew that gu changge actually possessed a supreme weapon. not only that, but he could also activate it to display the divine power of the supreme realm. even when he faced chu hao in the vermillion bird ancient kingdom, who was at the peak of the quasi-supreme realm, he was not afraid at all and could compete with him. therefore, when jin chan and prince sheng asked gu changge to stay and fight against the golden ancient bell, everyone knew the reason, but they were not puzzled. after all, only gu changge had this ability. if prince sheng and jin chan were to compete against the supreme weapon, they might have to spend a lot of time and still they might not be able to succeed. "did senior brother changge rush into it?" behind the arrogance of the heavens, two beautiful figures rode the rainbow as they descended from high altitude, it was ying yu and yin mei. it was yin mei who asked out loud. with a deep concern on her face, she looked at the monstrous gray fog in front of her and was very concerned about gu changge''s safety. this scene made many young geniuses in the vicinity feel envious for a while. how could they not be concerned about their safety by such a beautiful goddess? "reporting to the goddess, young master changge just rushed into it." a genius nodded and replied. "what''s wrong, why do you look so flustered?" the genius couldn''t help but ask curiously. "no, i suspect that senior brother changge has been tricked. the target of the inheritors of demonic art is probably not me, but a few of them" yin mei''s face was a little pale when she heard the words, her delicate body trembled, and she said with great worry. "what?" ying yu next to her was also very surprised, her eyes widened in disbelief. why didn''t yin mei tell her this before? no, it should be that yin mei didn''t react before. "yin mei, what do you mean by that? what''s the trick?" she asked in a low voice. hearing her words, the expression of geniuses also changed, and their eyes were full of fear and doubt. gu changge and the three of them were tricked? young master changge had no plans, and there would be a day when he would be tricked. among them, jin chan and prince sheng, none of them were fuel-efficient lamps! hearing this, yin mei took a deep breath and forced herself to calm down before saying, "i thought about it carefully just now. when the inheritor of demonic art attacked me, he actually made me react on purpose, so that i could escape successfully. it''s not because of my luck. in any case, he was so bold and arrogant in a teahouse where many cultivators came and went, wasn''t he afraid of being discovered?" "as long as there is a slight movement, it will attract the attention of many cultivators and geniuses." yin mei''s remarks silenced many geniuses, and after thinking about the situation at that time, it seemed that something was wrong. the inheritors of demonic art had always been cautious, so why did he choose to act when he could be exposed easily? "so did he do it on purpose?" at this moment, ying yu only felt a cold air sweep up from her tailbone, which made her tremble. "then he took advantage of this opportunity to actually attract the attention of all geniuses, and he even uttered wild words at the time let senior brother changge get out" "his purpose is for senior brother changge and the others to notice him. it should be that he also heard about senior brother changge and prince sheng coming here. at this time, there are no elders here." "now even senior brother changge''s supreme weapon has been left outside the land of absolute heavenly extinction by him!" yin mei nodded and said that the color inside was even more white, and her delicate body was shaking, and tears were coming out of her eyes. "senior brother changge, don''t be in trouble! he is in this situation because of me" seeing what she said was sincere and extremely worried, ying yu and the others'' expressions changed drastically and they fell silent. "so, all this is actually designed by the inheritors of demonic art. his purpose is to attract everyone. after all there is a huge organization behind the inheritor of demonic art." the genius had a dry mouth and a dry voice, and he couldn''t help but feel numb in his scalp. many people also reacted as to why ying shuang fled all the way and didn''t fight back at all, was it because he was weak? that was definitely because he wanted to bring prince sheng, jin chan, and others here. "the inheritor of demonic art is really arrogant, and he even planned to lure everyone to come." "is he planning to kill all the geniuses?" "this must be a counterattack planned by the inheritor of demonic art!" thinking of this, someone couldn''t help shivering, and there was no blood on their face. "this time, young master changge and the others are likely to be in more danger. since the inheritor of demonic art dares to make such calculations, it means that he must have confidence." "no, you have to inform the academy about the matter here. if there are no elders here, it will be useless for us to enter!" many geniuses fell silent, but no one dared to leave and go into the gray fog. "i''m going to find senior brother changge. the last time he fought against the inheritor of demonic art to save me, he hurt his origin" yin mei was about to set off and rush to it, to follow in the footsteps of gu changge. "you can''t go!" ying yu frowned as she pulled yin mei, and said in a cold voice, "isn''t going in with your strength causing trouble for brother changge?" "then what should we do?" "if something happens to senior brother changge, then i''ll follow him too." yin mei was about to cry, her eyes were red, and the nine fox tails behind her had lost their white luster. seeing this scene, many geniuses fell silent. many people even sighed in their hearts. the last time in the ancient immortal continent, yin mei was rescued by gu changge from the inheritor of the demonic art. i am afraid that after that, they had already promised. this made them all envy and sigh, but they did not dare to leave easily. sarch* the novl?ire.n(e)t website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "at this time, we can only wait for the elders from the academy to arrive" the genius was silent for a moment and sighed. "young master changge and prince sheng are not simple people, so there shouldn''t be any problems for some time." the gray fog was surging into the sky, accompanied by many ghostly creatures that rushed towards him. it was just that they couldn''t even get a foot close to gu changge''s side, so they casually probed it, the void collapsed, and a terrifying big palm print appeared, and within ten miles, everything was annihilated. if could be said to be a domain, but it was actually the application of the laws of the void. many heavenly extinction beings had not yet approached this range, but they collapsed and exploded with a puff sound, destroying both body and spirit. "currently, ying shuang should have fled east. prince sheng is chasing him, and jin chan is in the other direction, so let him be for the time being." with a faint smile on the corner of gu changge''s mouth, he walked into the void in a leisurely manner. one after another, the branding-like dao, intertwined under his feet, quickly disappeared, and the horizon felt so close. he narrowed his eyes slightly, and the flow of many laws of the world, including auras, etc., were all in his field of vision. of course, the same was true for the traces of prince sheng and the buddhist, jin chan. "ying shuang, stop for me!" "where are you going to run now?" on the other side, in the depths of the gray fog, war was breaking out. many mountain peaks that had long been exhausted burst open with terrifying fluctuations spread, and one after another magical runes were intertwined and permeated here, across all directions, incomparably gorgeous. prince sheng shouted angrily, drove the four spirit chariots, and arrived here. he was attacking ying shuang in front of him, and his moves were wide open and powerful. with a punch, the runes all over his body were as gorgeous as fireworks, and the sky rumbled loudly as if a big sun was being pushed along. this kind of power was no longer simply in the sacred realm, but like an ultimate move! at this moment, he was like a young god, surrounded by many phantoms, qinglong, baihu, suzaku, and xuanwu, that were almost alive, fierce, and domineering. "i said that i''m not the inheritor of demonic art! i was framed!" ying shuang''s facial expression changed color, and he couldn''t help shouting angrily. he was already very aggrieved and angry after being chased all the way. taking out a small green sword and shaking down hundreds of millions of divine flowers in the sky, he tried to resist the punch of prince sheng. however, after all, he was just a fake, not the real ying shuang. under this blow, the small green sword broke and exploded. he immediately coughed up blood and kept going backward, his hair was disheveled, and he was extremely embarrassed. without the protection of the supreme golden ancient bell, he was only a little stronger than the average young supreme, and he was simply weak in the face of ancient freaks like prince sheng. "are you capable of that?" prince god snorted coldly, his eyes were indifferent, and he stood on the four-spirit chariot, with dazzling brilliance flowing all over his body, like an unparalleled emperor. "how many times have i said it, i am not the inheritor of demonic art, i was wronged, and gu changge is the real inheritor of demonic art!" ying shuang coughed up blood, and his face was extremely ugly and authentic. he didn''t expect that he could not even take a single blow from prince sheng. but the difference was so huge. if it was the real ying shuang, even if it was lost at this time, it probably would not be such a one-sided situation. "hehe, you are still arguing at this time, and you don''t show your true skills. i don''t know what you are thinking, but today i must kill you." "as long as i kill you, it will prove that i am stronger than gu changge, and all the momentum he has will be my luck!" prince sheng didn''t care about ying shuang''s state at all. his words fell and he rushed forward. Chapter 255-1: As a fellow tool man, he did not play cards according to the routine at all (1) chapter 255-1: as a fellow tool man, he did not play cards according to the routine at all (1) gu changge''s calculations were actually very good. now he didn''t actually have to do anything as he just planned to watch the play on the sidelines. ying shuang was well hidden. although he was an imposter, compared with the real prince ying, most people probably wouldn''t be able to tell the difference. sar?h the novelfire.net* website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ying shuang was not stupid. after so long, even a pig would know how to disguise itself. during this period, the people around ying shuang had not noticed anything, which also displayed his prudence. gu changge had anticipated this for a long time, so he planned to let wang ziji act so that it would be difficult for ying shuang to continue to pretend. after all, demeanor and actions could be disguised, but in terms of strength, he did not believe that ying shuang could be the same as the original prince ying. it was worth it as long as people who were familiar with him could notice the abnormality of ying shuang. therefore, gu changge had already anticipated ying shuang''s next move. using the excuse of showing weakness, he had informed everyone in the heavenly emperor mountain that his cultivation had gone wrong recently. with regards to ying yu''s character, before this, she must have suspected ying shuang''s abnormality. as long as ying shuang had a little brain, he would definitely use the excuse of something going wrong in his cultivation, which lead to some confusion in her memory. considering the current situation it would be a big deal for him to fool everyone again with such a reason. and gu changge just waited for him to say so. after all, it could be a mistake in cultivation, but it could also be a transfer of a certain inheritance. as a descendant of heavenly emperor mountain, ying shuang took the initiative to abandon the original inheritance and then switched to another method. if this basin of sewage was poured on it, ying shuang''s luck points would be hit hard again. gu changge didn''t plan to harvest ying yu so quickly. before that, the luck points on ying shuang had to be harvested first. after all, he had to moniker the blame of the inheritor of demonic arts for a longer time. and finally finding a scapegoat, gu changge wouldn''t just let him go until he squeezed all his value out. then, gu changge''s gaze surged with interest again. boom!! terrible rune fluctuations emerged, accompanied by terrifying chains of order, descending from all directions. there suddenly seemed to be many stars exploding, and the energy fluctuations were terrifying to the extreme. many mountain ranges collapsed and turned dust under this breath. wang ziji''s sudden action not only shocked the group from heavenly emperor mountain but also shocked many of the younger generation cultivators near the heavenly extinction battlefield. they naturally recognized that this was a visitor from emperor mountain. among them, prince ying shuang was the one who had an extraordinary bearing and was surrounded by immortal intent, and he was also the most suspected inheritor of demonic arts today. although ying shuang seldom showed up because of his demonic power, he was notorious during this period, but he was the son of an emperor from the ancient royal family. since he had been sealed for a long time to the present, his own talent was extremely strong. many people thought that he would be the most powerful young existence in his life. of course, his strength needed no explanation. however, now he was instantly injured by the hands of a woman in a blue dress, and was bleeding profusely, which really shocked everyone. including ying yu and agu, others also widened their eyes and looked so shocked that they couldnt believe it. many of them were still former followers of ying shuang, and their strength was the highest among their peers. they all felt that the scene in front of them was unbelievable. why did ying shuang become so weak? he couldn''t even stop the opponent''s blow? or was it because there was no response? "little lord" "stop it!" afterward, everyone reacted, and they sacrificed various divine artifacts one after another, all kinds of powerful fluctuations erupted, the brilliance was gorgeous, being reflected in all directions, and attacked wang ziji. "how can you only have such strength?" wang ziji frowned slightly, with a little surprise, and even she did not expect that ying shuang''s strength would be so weak. he couldn''t even take a single blow from her. in her perception, ying shuang at least had the strength above the quasi-sacred realm. there was no reason to be this weak. even if he didn''t dare to use the forbidden magic, with the inheritance of emperor mountain, it should be enough to deal with her blow. "are you feigning weakness?" she shook her head gently, waved her hand again, and a large piece of clear light emerged, which was filled with a powerful breath. the sky trembled, and all directions resonated. at this moment, she was like a supreme female immortal king with various runes intertwined, like two huge moon seals, pushed by her, to suppress ying shuang. boom!! such a blow instantly changed the expressions of the rest of the nearby cultivators from the heavenly emperor mountain, making them afraid as they did not dare to take it hard. this had already involved the power of laws at the sacred realm. only the same level of power could stop it. "you are the descendant of the human ancestor hall" at this time, ying yu''s expression changed slightly. immediately afterward, her jade hand lifted, and her crystal fingers pointed out in the virtual space that had the sky full of brilliance. she had used a supreme talisman to resist the attack. but it could only resist for a breath, and she was not wang ziji''s opponent at all. at this moment, she recognized wang ziji''s identity, and her silver eyes were filled with shock. she never expected that they had just come to the heavenly extinction battlefield, and encountered the descendant of human ancestor hall. with her terrifying strength, unless her brother took action, none of them would be her opponent. but at this time, ying shuang seemed to be in a wrong state. he had been passive during the previous attack and was constantly wounded, making him cough up blood. he had absolutely no terrifying strength like the prince ying in the past. "so you still recognize me, that''s fine." wang ziji still had a smile on her face, her blue dress fluttered, and she looked unparalleled, but she didn''t show mercy at all. as a descendant of the human ancestor hall, it was normal for her to deal with the inheritor of demonic art. no one could say anything more. "my brother has nothing to do with the inheritor of demonic art. stop quickly, and don''t accidentally hurt the innocent." ying yu couldn''t help shouting, although she suspected that ying shuang had something to hide from her, she didn''t believe that he would have something to do with the inheritor of demonic arts. however, wang ziji''s expression did not change much, and she said lightly, "just because you say he has nothing to do with the inheritor of demonic art, it doesnt make him innocent. as the evidence points to him if you want me to stop, then thats fine, let your brother display his real strength." saying so, her hands became even more ruthless. buzz!! the divine light blooming in the sky was like a large piece of petal, gorgeous and crystal clear, and more runes emerged from it as if they were rooted in a small world. this was a vast and ancient divine art with infinitely evolving mysteries. in a trance, everyone seemed to notice a door opening. countless divine chains of laws emerged from them, causing the expressions of everyone from the emperor mountain to change drastically. buzz!! someone instantly sacrificed a piece of forbidden weapon to resist this attack. this kind of power was too terrifying, and it could not be blocked by ordinary people. even gu changge, who had been watching from a distance, felt that wang ziji''s strength was quite good. at the quasi-sacred realm, it showed the power that even someone at the sacred realm would be afraid of. it was worthy of being a fellow traveler. boom!! in the face of this terrifying blow, ying shuangs expression changed. he wanted to resist, but a vague and stalwart figure, swallowing all the world, appeared behind him. at this time, ying shuang didn''t have any indifferent confidence on his face when he entered the heavenly extinction battlefield, and he was completely gloomy and ugly. he didn''t understand why wang ziji was waiting at the entrance, just waiting for his arrival. but he was not the original prince ying after all. in a moment, the brilliance erupted, like countless stars exploded, and the terrifying energy raged here. ying shuang spurted blood again, and his body flew upside down, with severe pain all over his body and many broken bones. wang ziji slapped him with a palm, and the terrifying force collapsed everything like an immortal turned into a mountain. "do you still want to feign weakness? i underestimated your forbearance." wang ziji frowned, she really didn''t expect for ying shuang to no''t fight back, and continued to feign weakness. during the time she was cultivating in the human ancestor hall, she had learned a lot of the divine powers inherited from the dao traditions, among which the divine powers of the emperor mountain were by no means only at this level. so she couldn''t understand why ying shuang would choose to show weakness in front of everyone. this was completely hitting him in the face of emperor mountain. Chapter 255-2: As a fellow tool man, he did not play cards according to the routine at all (2) chapter 255-2: as a fellow tool man, he did not play cards according to the routine at all (2) he was able to endure such a shameful thing. in this regard, she could only say that he was worthy of being the inheritor of demonic art, and his heart was far beyond many of the young supreme beings she had encountered. thinking of this, wang ziji''s expression couldn''t help but turn colder, but she still chose to stop. sear?h the n?velfire.nt website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "master, are you alright?" the rest of the people of emperor mountain also hurried to help ying shuang at this time. but ying shuang''s appearance was really miserable, covered in blood, hair disheveled, and many of his bones broken. the shock caused by this scene was too great for the many culitvators of the younger generation who found the rest of the entrances near the battlefield. it was hard to believe that the person in front of them was the rumored prince ying. in the hands of this mysterious woman, there was no way for him to fight back. however, more people were staring at wang ziji, as if they wanted to see through her. "who is this opponent of prince ying? how can she be so strong?" "it seems that she is the rumored descendant of the human ancestor hall, the mysterious queen of the royal family" "no wonder such a thing happened." "this strength is really terrifying, i''m afraid she already has the strength of a sacred realm." "however, prince ying looks too weak, doesn''t he?" they talked a lot and were surprised. both of them were from the younger generation, they were outstanding in various places, and they had a good understanding of the elites of all ethnic groups. there were also many young supreme beings from the ancient clans. although their cultivation was not as good as those of the ancient freaks, it was still difficult for them to find rivals in the same realm in various places, and there was an image of invincibility. the performance of prince ying today made them wide-eyed, completely unexpected and unacceptable. that was the leader of the younger generation in the primordial era, why did he lose so humiliatingly? gu changge watched with interest, and the system prompt sounded again in his mind. ying shuangs luck points were still decaying. although he did not suppress ying shuang with his own hands, but through the tool named wang ziji, it did not prevent him from harvesting destiny points and luck points. in just this moment of effort, ying shuang had lost a lot of luck. after all, the younger generation in the vicinity were all prominent figures from all walks of life, and behind them were different dao forces. there were even many ancient freaks hiding in the dark. just like him, they didn''t show up. "do you think it has something to do with the recent rumors? didn''t you say that prince ying was the inheritor of demonic arts? he simply displayed weakness to his enemies in order to clear his suspicions, but in this case, it feels like a superfluous effort.." at this moment, many people were guessing, and their eyes were very puzzled. "how is it, are you still playing around? this is my strength, is it disappointing you a little" however, at this time, ying shuang stood up with the help of several followers, but it was completely different from the angry and gloomy expression that everyone thought of. at this time, he was very calm, his eyes were extremely indifferent, and he was not at all anxious and frustrated as everyone thought. as if all of this had been within his expectation. even the ancient freaks of emperor mountain who were a little suspicious of him just now became suspicious, feeling that ying shuang''s move had some profound meaning? otherwise, why would he look like this? "elder brother" ying yu looked at ying shuang in surprise and suddenly felt that he had become unfathomable. the humiliation just now seemed to be intentional. was it really showing? "he''s quite capable." gu changge, whose figure was hiding in the dark, couldn''t help but chuckle slightly when he saw this scene. this ying shuang was a little clever, and he really regarded himself as a forced king. but did he have the capital to pretend? wang ziji in front of him was a transmigrator, not a native genius. "what are you pretending to be in front of me at this time?" seeing this, wang ziji was slightly taken aback. turning around, she couldn''t help laughing, with a faint smile on her beautiful face. although she was wearing a veil, it still made many young men stare. to think that there were such perfect people in this world. it could only be said that it was worthy of being the descendant of the human ancestor hall. wang ziji was not angry because of ying shuang''s attitude. no matter what ying shuang''s plan was, at this time, he had already been defeated in such a humiliating manner, and yet, he dared to act in front of her. wang ziji hated this kind of pretense the most. so the moment her words fell, she shot forward again. a seal crossed the sky and turned into a majestic mountain, with hundreds of millions of rules and laws of divine light hanging down from it, pressing down towards ying shuang. seeing this scene, his expression was indifferent at first, and he felt that he had to be calm like ying shuang, but his expression changed a little. he didn''t expect that wang ziji wouldnt play according to the routine at this time, and she didn''t ask any questions and directly made a move. this caught ying shuang a little off guard. at this time, shouldn''t wang ziji frown and ask him for his reasons? then he would maintain such an unpredictable expression, first bluffing her so that she was not interested in attacking him. but now, the sacred mountain, which was condensed by laws and order was pressing down and was about to hit him on his head. "little lord" the expressions of everyone of the heavenly emperor mountain changed suddenly, and they wanted to fight against this blow, but they couldn''t resist, but they were hit by its after effect, making them vomit blood and scatter. ying shuang, who was the first to bear the brunt, looked even more miserable, and half of his body exploded directly. if it wasn''t for his physical strength, he wouldn''t have been so injured by this blow. "if you''re going to keep feigning weakness, then i''ll fulfill you" wang ziji had a faint smile on her face, but the words she said made everyone from emperor mountain pale. could it be that they had to leave as soon as they entered the heavenly extinction battlefield? they couldn''t even get a place in true immortal academy. at this time, they hoped that ying shuang would make a move, and not show weakness. "young master, don''t hold back anymore, let''s take action at this time." "if you don''t do it, we will lose all of the reputation of emperor mountain. maybe even the quota for true immortal academy will be lost at this time" they opened their mouths one after another, hoping that ying shuang would quickly show his true skills, and stop acting like this, it was too humiliating. "brother, what are you hiding at this time" ying yu was also extremely anxious and shouted at ying shuang. she felt that since ying shuang had taken action just now, it meant that he had a solution. "" hearing everyone''s words, ying shuang was really suffering and sad. if he really had a way, why would he be beaten and not fight back, and it was so miserable. although he had learned a lot of the unique inheritance skills of emperor mountain during this time, he was not at all comparable to ying shuang who had cultivated for decades. how could he fight wang ziji? however, just as the expressions of everyone from heavenly emperor mountain became even paler, faint ripples spread in the void. immediately afterwards, a young figure stepped out of it. "holy maiden ziji, why don''t you give this gu some face and stop first? i believe there may be some misunderstanding in this matter." it was gu changge, he glanced at ying shuang and the others with a somewhat surprised expression, then stood in front of them, and said to wang ziji. "gu changge!" "it''s him!" "he actually came to the heavenly extinction battlefield?" a group of young beings nearby saw gu changge, and their expressions couldn''t help changing suddenly. they were very shocked and fearful, and many people''s eyes flashed with obvious awe. they never thought that gu changge would suddenly come here. Chapter 309-2: Even Gu Changge is dying, It seems that the world is about to change (2) chapter 309-2: even gu changge is dying, it seems that the world is about to change (2) "jin chan should soon feel the abnormality here and will rush over. then i should give him a surprise first" he couldn''t help but smile, waving his sleeves, and the majestic aura suddenly rose into the sky, entwined with strands, spraying out from his every pore, shattering the sky. under such fluctuations, he did not believe that jin chan would not be attracted. immediately afterward, a deep and heart palpitating demonic aura pervaded gu changge''s brows, and a villain could be seen walking out, with indifferent brows, just like gu changge. but soon, his face was obscured by the fog, and even the supreme being could not spy on it. this was naturally the soul of gu changge. it was only condensed by his thoughts and was indescribable! the next moment, a vague and terrifying figure emerged from behind him, with demonic unparalleled power. four great sacred realm puppets in black robes appeared, each with black runes intertwined in their hands. in the end, it condensed into a terrifying dao, which floated up and down under the sky. puff!! on the other side, the gray fog was surging, and the sky was extremely dark. a golden light quickly passed through it, the divine runes were shining, and the golden light flowed all over the body. there were many buddhas and gods on the cultivator''s robes, some of which were solemn, or were smiling with flowers. it was jin chan, who was frowning at the moment and had an uneasy premonition in his heart. "it seems that the inheritor of demonic art should be in the direction of the prince sheng, why do i have an uneasy feeling calculating the time, it''s almost time to go back and have a look." "under the hanging temple, the buddha''s clothes, and the buddha''s head bowed for thousands of years" jin chan buddha sighed, there was a buddha seal between his eyebrows, in which there was a light like the rising sun, which seemed to reflect everything under the lake. therefore, even if the place was extremely dark, it was difficult to stop his sight and steps. there were rumors that he had 108 buddha bones in his body, but there were more than that. in the sea of ??his consciousness, he was born with the light of merit and virtue. later, the light of merit and virtue was cultivated by him into a god of merit and virtue, and he could bless the vows of buddhists between heaven and earth at any time. of course, this was his trump card method, and he seldom showed it to outsiders and didnt use it even when he fought against gu changge in front of the gate of true immortal academy at that time. "i''m afraid that prince sheng is in danger. the inheritor of demonic art has dragged us here all the way, and his intentions are very obvious" jin chan shook his head slightly and sighed with a sympathetic look on his face. it was not that he didn''t know what prince sheng was thinking, but he hadn''t figured it out yet. on the other hand, the power of the inheritor of demonic art needed no further explanation, although he had a buddha''s heart, it did not mean that he was stupid. all of his words and deeds were a way of eliminating demons and guards. sear?h the n?velfire(.)net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. he had a buddha''s heart, and when it shone through thousands of mountains and rivers, it was terrifying, and naturally, it could not escape his eyes. afterward, jin chan''s figure paused, turned into buddha light, rushed into the sky, and already turned back without staying too long. "hopefully it''s still not too late." not long after that, a surging aura emerged from the gray fog. he shook his head, and soon followed the same path, rushing to the other direction where prince sheng left, and on the way, he had already noticed some terrifying aftermath of the battle. there was another aura that he was very familiar with. at that time, when they fought in front of the gate of the true immortal academy, jin chan had already remembered gu changge''s aura, and it was naturally impossible to admit his mistake at this time. therefore, he was still a little stunned for a while, but he didn''t expect gu changge to chase after him one step ahead. "gu changge is already here, did he leave the supreme artifact outside? i didn''t expect even for him to be tricked. the inheritor of demonic art deliberately blocked the way with the supreme weapon, just wanted to kill me, and so on." "amitabha, i hope prince sheng and the young master changge are alright." jin chan was stunned for a moment, and his figure manifested in a mountain range, traversing here, taking one step, the space changed, and the speed was extremely fast. he pondered for a while, and sighed at the place, "it seems this battle was a bit late for this little monk." in this mountain range, he felt the aura of prince sheng, of course, it was only the remaining aura. and he could feel that the situation was bad. however, although jin chan''s words were filled with compassion, his eyes were calm and there was no turbulence. he had already guessed the purpose of the inheritor of demonic art, but he didn''t point it out. at that time, prince sheng seemed very eager, but for fear of being escaped by the inheritor of demonic art, he would not say anything more. so now this situation was already expected. "although you have the heart to subdue demons, you don''t have the power to subdue demons, so you are beyond your own power" the figure of jin chan moved, the monk''s clothes fluttered, and he rushed to the mountains ahead. if his perception was correct, there was a battle there. "um?" however, when jin chan arrived there and saw the situation, he was shocked for the first time, and his buddhas heart was also a little unstable. "gu changge he actually has such a miserable day." there were waves on his calm face, but soon it became calm again. he saw that in the high sky, the gray fog was looming, and there were terrifying laws and order falling down, covering everything, turbulent and surging. it was black like a galaxy, thick and heavy. a pitch-black dao bottle condensed by the runes of the dao was floating there, as if it was devouring the world. a vague figure that was shrouded in black mist, could not see his face clearly, was standing under the treasure bottle, and his expression was indifferent and sneering. there were still four great sacred realm cultivators standing beside him, and many runes had evolved in their hands, firmly blocking the heaven and earth. every inch of the void was filled with a palpitating and chilling aura. jin chan''s back couldn''t help but feel some chills, what happened to the battle here before? even in the remaining aftermath, there was a kind of terrifying fear. "gu changge, you have been chasing me for so long. have you ever thought of such a day!" the figure above the sky that was shrouded in black mist, couldn''t help but sneer, extremely proud and chilling. his face was obscured by the fog, but from the perspective of his aura, jin chan could conclude that it was the previous prince ying shuang. the four great sacred realms cultivators once appeared on the battlefield of the absolute heavenly extinction, and they were suspected to be the subordinates of the inheritors of demonic art! under the mountain range, gu changge was sitting there cross-legged, with a golden decree unfolding in front of him, protecting him within it. but his current state was not right, his body was stained with blood, and his breath was disordered. the most terrifying thing was that there was a wound on his body that almost ran through his belly, and the multi-colored immortal aura was flowing, accompanied by various colors of rays of light, to repair the wound. however, as layers of black mist rose, it was corroded and difficult to get rid of, making gu changge''s complexion even paler and weaker, and the light in his eyes seemed to be extinguished. "the origin is damaged, and even gu changge is dying the aura of the prince sheng has disappeared." jin chan''s pupils shrank slightly. he didn''t expect that the result of this incident was beyond his imagination, and it could only be described as horrifying. once it spread out, there would be a terrifying earthquake in the outside world, sweeping in all directions, and it would be difficult to be peaceful! "looks like the outside world is going to change" Chapter 310-1: Both of them can really bear it, The injury is even more shocking and spectacular (1) chapter 310-1: both of them can really bear it, the injury is even more shocking and spectacular (1) at the same time, in the outside world with surging mist among the mountain peaks, and divine lights emerging one after another. they were all geniuses and cultivators. after hearing the news of this place, they arrived quickly. for a while, it became very lively here. the geniuses of several ancient kingdoms had gathered here. the mysterious six crown king was dressed in gray, had a medium build, and his face was covered in mist. he was riding a white crane and was looking down. in his eyes, there were divine lights passing by as the runes evolved, and many terrifying scenes emerged, deducing what happened. at this time, even he felt a sense of unease in his heart, and there was a faint feeling of trepidation. "there is a great danger hidden in it. this time, the inheritor of demonic art sure planned a lot to attract many talents to come here, otherwise, it would not be possible. this is just a premeditated calculation. ying shuang, i underestimated you" the six crown king couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing, then he glanced at the supreme weapon that was still facing off in the distance, and frowned. "gu changge''s supreme weapon was left here. i wonder if he expected it or not. it seems that he and prince sheng are both miserable. with such a big risk, the inheritor of demonic art must be confident in his abilities." another candidate disciple appeared beside the six crown king, with a beautiful face and a tall stature. there was a divine phoenix pattern between the eyebrows, and a pair of radiant phoenix wings spread out from her back, like divine flames, it was the phoenix maiden. she too had rushed here but like the six crown king, she was afraid of the method by the inheritor of the demonic art and did not choose to enter. "ying shuang did this because he was definitely thinking of killing those who were chasing him." the six crown king nodded. he admitted that he had read it wrong at the time. he didn''t expect ying shuang to hide it so well, that he could even hide it from his eyes. such ruthless calculations and methods, as well as this kind of courage, made him have to pay attention. however, this was in line with the inheritor of demonic art he knew before. "i hope that young master changge, jin chan, and prince sheng will be alright. otherwise, i am afraid that no one will be able to compete with the inheritor of demonic art." "gu changge is so strong, and he has always calculated others, how could he be calculated by others. it''s impossible for him to have an accident." on a mountain range, gu xian''er appeared here with icy muscles and jade bones, fluttering skirt, and a cold face, but her brows were wrinkled. even though she said that she couldn''t calm down at this time, and couldn''t help but feel worried. it was really a wave of unrest as she agreed to bring back the kidnapped qing xiao yi. but gu changge disappeared in the middle, saying that he sensed the trace of the inheritor of demonic art, and rushed to the ancient xuanwu kingdom one step before her. but gu xian''er never thought that after she came here, she would hear gu changge and the others encounter the plot of the inheritor of demonic art, and now there was no news about their life or death. this made her very uneasy and worried, knowing that gu changge was very strong, and no one could hurt him. moreover, after his accident, it would mean that no one could bully her in the future. but gu xian''er was not happy at all. after all, that was the inheritor of demonic art! gu changge had hit him hard many times. how much he hated gu changge was self-evident. with such a good opportunity, how could he let it go? thinking of this, gu xian''er began to harass many of gu changge''s followers, asking them to encourage the geniuses. at this time, if she went rashly, it would only bring trouble to gu changge and she would drag him down. but if there were many people, it would be more or less different. this method of hers was very effective, and many geniuses were deeply inspired and they suddenly had confidence. "it doesn''t matter, there are so many of us now. when the time comes, i don''t believe that the inheritor of demonic art will be so arrogant." "yeah, yeah, what''s there to be afraid of at this time? young master changge and the others are all rushing to it. at this time, can we only cringe here? we are also ashamed of the word genius." soon, many people were filled with righteous indignation. hearing the arrogant woman beside her secretly comparing them with gu changge and the others, they suddenly felt hot and felt a little ashamed, unable to justify it. after all, it was not just a matter of gu changge and others destroying the inheritor of demonic art. every cultivator was bound to this duty. thinking like this, many geniuses instantly gained confidence. there were so many people, no matter how many tricks he had, could the inheritor of demonic art kill everyone? "sure enough, it''s useful to say that." gu xian''er nodded slightly, and soon her figure moved, she left the top of the mountain, followed the crowd, and rushed to the place of absolute heavenly extinction. because the two supreme weapons were facing each other, no creatures jumped out to intercept them and went deep into the land of absolute heavenly extinction all the way. "senior brother changge must not be in trouble." yin mei was worried. gu xian''er didn''t have a good impression of this vixen when she was in the heavenly dao immortal palace, but now that she cared so much about gu changge, for some reason, she had eased a lot. now was not the time to be petty. the six crown king, the phoenix maiden, and the others followed behind with strange expressions on their eyes at this time. they all had their own calculations and did not plan to move ahead. if they encountered the danger of ambush, they could retreat as soon as possible. as the leader of the younger generation, no one would be a fuel-efficient lamp. boom! above the dome of the sky, the gray fog was overwhelming, and the four great sacred realm cultivators shrouded in black robes moved to block every inch of the void. the runes of dao were intertwined and drooping, turning into a great dao treasure bottle which was floating and exuding surging power, as if there was a vast galaxy pressing down. "gu changge, how long can you hold on? you should have thought of today when you were chasing me, and soon you will go down to accompany that idiot prince sheng." sea??h th n?velfire.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. an arrogant and powerful laughter resounded in the sky. the figure that was obscured by the thick fog, sneered and stared down, although he noticed the arrival of jin chan. but he had no interest in him. now in his eyes, there was only gu changge! it seemed that as long as gu changge was killed, there would be no one in this world who would be able to resist and punish him. hearing these words, jin chan couldn''t keep his calm expression from before, and his heart trembled. he had previously guessed that gu changge and prince sheng might be involved in the trick of the inheritor of demonic art, and he also guessed that the two of them might suffer a big loss this time. but he really didn''t expect that the battle that took place would be so tragic that even prince sheng had died. once the matter here was spread, it would set off a boundless wave, and the strong edge of the inheritor of demonic art would once again shock the world. he felt it again and again and even quietly used the seed of merit, but in the end, he discovered that prince sheng''s aura had already disappeared! what ying shuang said was not a lie! gu changge also appeared to be seriously injured, sitting there cross-legged, his eyes slightly lowered, and his expression was still calm. but his aura was also very sluggish, and there was no longer the extraordinary and divine aura of the past, his white clothes were dyed red, and the terrifying wound had almost pierced back and forth. it was shocking! terrifyingly amazing! if it weren''t for the golden decree in front of him, that seemed very extraordinary, spraying out multi-colored divine light like a shield, where it competed against the many laws and orders hanging down. maybe gu changge would have already followed the path of prince sheng today! the inheritor of demonic art calculated such a plan, it could be said that he had made ruthless efforts. first, he cleverly exposed himself to attract people. then, the supreme weapon blocked the way, causing everyone to separate, and by this means, the supreme weapon owned by gu changge was also restrained. however, he was already in the land of absolute heavenly extinction, setting up layers of traps and ambushes, and only when they entered later, he would attack. under this kind of calculation, let alone prince sheng, even if a real supreme being came here, he might have to be robbed and fall into it. thinking of this, jin chan buddha''s mind was stable yet he couldn''t help but shake a little, giving birth to a terrifying cold aura. if he hadn''t followed prince sheng''s words and chased in the other direction, he might have been the one who was robbed today. this inheritor of demonic art was really cruel! however, jin chan''s eyes quickly flashed a different color and he had another idea. Chapter 310-2: Both of them can really bear it, The injury is even more shocking and spectacular (2) chapter 310-2: both of them can really bear it, the injury is even more shocking and spectacular (2) judging from the tragic fluctuations now, the battle just now was extremely tragic, and no one dared to underestimate gu changge''s strength. since, he was injured like this. ying shuang in front of him would definitely not be better, it was likely to be strong outside and dry from inside. many methods had been used just now, otherwise, with his character, it was impossible for him to stop himself from killing gu changge. instead, he said so much that he rushed over. in other words, ying shuang was actually very afraid of gu changge, even in this situation, he didn''t dare to take him lightly, because he wasnt sure what other means gu changge had. judging from gu changge''s weak, but still calm demeanor, the same was true. "amitabha, good, very good, it is the responsibility of the cultivators to eliminate demons and defend the dao!" "young master changge, hold on, this monk will stop the inheritor of demonic art." jin chan opened his mouth, smiled slightly, and chanted the buddha''s name. immediately afterward, he stepped forward and appeared mid-air. looking at the figure shrouded in gray fog, he attacked directly, wanting to investigate its reality. "the inheritor of demonic art should not be rampant, today, this little monk will eliminate evil today." after saying that, the light behind him soared to ten thousand feet, and the phantoms such as buddha, dharma god, and divine ape all manifested. s~ea??h the n?vel_fire.et website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. all kinds of dharma attacked forward in a single thought. at the same time, a purple-gold bowl appeared and enlarged in the sky, like a pool of thunder tribulation. among them, the dense thunderbolts flickered and made a crackling sound, and all kinds of terrifying real thunder manifested, revealing an extremely dangerous atmosphere. "jin chan came at the right time." when gu changge heard this, he also looked over at this time. however, his words did not seem to have any ups and downs, nor was there any excitement or any sense of salvation. "unfortunately, you are still a step late, prince sheng has been killed by the inheritor of demonic art. i didn''t expect you two to be separated." he said lightly, although his face was pale and bloodless, he still had a feeling of palpitating and not daring to look at him. jin chan did not look back when he heard the words, but raised his eyebrows. this action looked a bit frivolous, and it gave him a demon-like aura. he knew the meaning of gu changge''s words. he was saying that he knew it was a conspiracy before, but he never explained it to prince sheng. "young master changge doesn''t understand what the little monk said. could it be that you think the little monk intended to harm prince sheng?" in this regard, jin chan just smiled and said, the attacking technique in his hand did not stop. buzz!! a layer of pale golden glow-like color appeared on his palm, and the whole person seemed to be made of immortal gold, revealing an amazing aura. "you bald donkey, do you want to die?" seeing this, the figure in the sky snorted coldly and waved it casually. the monstrous demonic energy surged in, turning into all kinds of ferocious beasts, and drowning the many buddha shadows of jin chan. the four great sacred realm cultivators were wrapped in dark mist and shot to block the void. suddenly, that great dao treasure bottle exuded a palpitating aura. among them, there were many black runes flowing, and then turned into various rune swords. at the same time, the mouth of the great dao hung down with a black light, and the speed was too fast, like lightning, directly smashing the many means of jin chan. in the end, it hit the purple gold bowl, but the purple gold bowl was very strong. i don''t know what material it was made of. boom! jin chan smiled and looked very thin. but at this moment, he was swiping forward violently, the fist was like a buddha, bright and upright, purifying the darkness, and nothing was invincible. puff! in the next moment, the two collided, and it was no accident that jin chan flew out. he spat out a mouthful of blood, the buddha''s light dimmed, his arms spasmed, and his bones were broken a lot, but he was not surprised, and even showed a little smile. "amitabha, he is really strong from the outside, and it seems that your means have been spent on the young master changge just now. this attack will not hurt this little monk." he said, with a stronger smile on his face, and the purple bowl that flew out fell back into his hands again, which was completely different from the purple bowl when he fought against gu changge before. seeing this scene, gu changge asked with narrowed eyes, "the great sun and immortal buddha golden body? jin chan, you are hiding quite deeply." "i don''t dare to hide, but now, i have to be serious." jin chan said with a smile, the injury just now improved quickly, the buddha''s light was mighty and solemn. gu changge''s smile seemed a bit profound, he didn''t say anything more, and he looked into the distance, thinking about something. calculating the time, there should be geniuses rushing here. in order to act in this scene, his injury had to be a little more tragic and shocking, which was not enough. buzz!! suddenly, the golden decree lifted into the sky, and the golden light was surging and dazzling, covering everything. as if the stars were spinning, the majestic and thick sword energy suddenly spewed out. at the same time, gu changge got up from the spot, his eyes were clear, his white clothes were stained with blood, but his aura was surging. the place where the sky was covered, the aura entwined with colorful divine light spewed out, penetrating through the sky, enough for all parties to notice. all over his body, every sixty trillion cells turned alive. "gu changge, what are you going to do?" this scene instantly surprised jin chan, who was fighting against the inheritor of demonic art in front of him. although he was at a disadvantage, and from time to time he was on guard against the four great sacred realm cultivators, he still seemed to have some spare energy. because jin chan found that the inheritor of demonic art in front of him consumed a lot of strength, and it was not as easy as it seemed on the surface. in fact, in the fight with gu changge just now, he was already seriously injured, but he was just holding on. the other four great sacred realm cultivators actually couldn''t get rid of their hands in order to condense the great dao treasurer bottle in the void. therefore, jin chan guessed that the treasure bottle was actually suppressing the body protection soul weapon of prince sheng. just like the golden ancient bell owned by ying shuang, the inheritor of demonic art. that was a supreme device. the status of prince sheng was comparable to that of prince ying, how could he not have the supreme weapon to protect him. therefore, the supreme artifact might have been suppressed, and it was suppressed by the treasure bottle in the sky. it would only take a little longer, and they would have the opportunity today to take down the inheritor of the demonic art in front of him, and even avenge the fallen prince. jin chan was a little bit puzzled, why at this time, gu changge suddenly burst out and sacrificed the golden decree to kill himself. judging from its state, it should be a forbidden technique. "young master changge, is it worth it?" he couldn''t help but shake his head and recited the buddha''s chant. "you sure have the means. gu changge, you can''t stand it anymore" and just when jin chan buddha sighed, the inheritor of the magic art in front of him suddenly sneered, his breath also changed, and the magic energy became more and more monstrous. seeing this, jin chan''s expression changed, and he felt that something was wrong, so he had to step back. puff! however, a knife that was completely condensed by pitch-black runes and wrapped around black magic flames emerged from the void, and suddenly, it pierced through the unprepared jin chan. the aura of knife split the sky, whizzing past, spreading out an extremely terrifying crack in the void. his expression turned pale, and he spat out a mouthful of blood, and hurriedly urged his buddha dharma to shatter the magic sword. then he pulled away and stepped back. unexpectedly, at this time, the inheritor of demonic art was still hiding his means. he and gu changge really didn''t fully show their means until the end. i can bear it! this similarity made jin chan want to curse, he had to use the buddha''s light to expel the black mist. this kind of injury was difficult to heal and required a lot of time to heal. but fortunately it was only a small injury and did not harm his origin. this made him more or less relieved. boom! "don''t you still have the means?" gu changge''s face was pale, and he appeared in the sky, his expression was still flat. as the golden decree fell, it was boundless and mighty. as if ordered to kill, the golden handwriting swept with the boundless killing intent and fell toward it. suddenly the land collapsed, the sky and the earth changed, and the horror reached the extreme. all the means used by the inheritor of demonic arts were swept away by this sword energy. his eyes suddenly widened and blood spurted out, which seemed unbelievable. "not good. this guy is crazy. he intends to burn the blood essence. today''s matter, i shall remember." "retreat!" accompanied by this loud shout, he took the four great sacred realm cultivators and planned to escape from this place. in the blurred void, the channel that had been opened up appeared, stepped into it, and did not stop at all. and above the sky behind him, the gray fog split open, and many divine lights arrived, all of them were mighty geniuses. everyone saw the shocking scene just now, and there was a kind of trembling and fear that came from their souls. just now, they almost fell to their knees and worshiped. however, some people reacted quickly, couldn''t help being horrified, and shouted anxiously, "young master changge!" Chapter 311: It turns out that Gu Changge will also be injured and prince Sheng is probably dead chapter 311: it turns out that gu changge will also be injured and prince sheng is probably dead "this" all the geniuses who arrived couldn''t help but open their eyes wide and looked at the scene in front of them in shock. in fact, just now, if it wasn''t for the terrifying aura that suddenly penetrated the sky, reflected in all directions, and dispelled a large area of heavenly extinction aura. they won''t be able to notice the movements here and come soon. on one hand, the distance was too far, and many geniuses did not have the terrifying perception ability of candidate disciples such as gu changge. on the other hand was the influence of absolute heavenly extinction. s~ea??h the n??elfir.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. geniuses who rushed here not only had to be careful to watch out for the inheritor of demonic art. they had to kill the heavenly extinction beings that attacked them, so they had no time to care. now, a young figure was standing in the sky. his black hair was like ink, his eyes were deep, and his whole body was glowing like an immortal god, surrounded by five colors of divine light. between the gestures, the rhythm of dao was hanging down, and the laws were intertwined as if he was the center of heaven and earth. the scene was unparalleled. but in contrast, there was a shocking and terrifying injury on this young figure and his robe had almost been dyed red with blood. such a scene shocked many geniuses in place, their scalps tingling, and they couldn''t believe that it was gu changge. that otherworldly, almost perfect man who didnt have any flaws, how could he look like this now? what kind of terrifying war was going on here? "gu changge" gu xian''er also froze in place and muttered, she couldn''t believe it. in all her memories, gu changge had always been so strong and confident, without any omissions, and calm. as if he would easily withstand it even if the sky fell. she still remembered that the last time gu changge was injured was a long time ago. in the ancient immortal continent, in order to rescue yin mei, he was hit hard by the inheritor of demonic art and hurt his origin. but today, he was injured again, and it was also because of the inheritor of demonic art. and compared to the last time, the injuries he suffered this time were even more terrifying. even from a long distance, she could feel the paleness of gu changge''s face and the rapid dissipation of his aura of life. it wasn''t that she couldn''t see it, but now gu changge''s state was very weak, his blood was extremely drained, and he was completely supported by the forbidden technique. this made gu xian''er feel very sad as if her heart was tightened. the jade hand couldn''t help clenching tightly, giving birth to the cold killing intent towards the inheritor of demonic art. it turned out that gu changge would also be injured. it was not as she imagined, almost omnipotent. boom!! the sky was trembling, and countless laws and orders were interwoven there as if it had become a boiling ocean. following gu changge''s celestial cover, the aura entwined with colorful rays of light spewed out. then it turned into a long dragon and gathered into the golden decree. it suddenly came to life with a buzzing sound. hundreds of millions of divine lights erupted, dazzling, splendid, and impossible to look directly at. in the eyes of the many geniuses who came here, this was like a round sun reflecting in the heavens and the entire world. even the most terrifying heavenly extinction aura at this time became like melting ice that was quickly dissipating and disappearing. many people didn''t even dare to look directly, their eyes were extremely painful. even if they closed their eyes, it was very painful, and they couldn''t help shedding tears. boom! the golden decree lifted into the sky, and many of the sword lights were like a galaxy, rumbled and turned there, majestic and vast, and then suddenly slashed into the void. the rune of dao collapsed, accompanied by a few muffled hums. after that, the void broke open, and a terrifying and astonishing crack appeared, which spread out for thousands of miles in an instant. however, even if such a terrifying divine might burst out, even the sky was submerged and covered by such fluctuations, the inheritor of demonic art still escaped, and with his four great sacred realm cultivators, he disappeared soon. everyone watched in shock. jin chan, who was recovering from his injuries in the distance, returned to his peaceful and unwavering image in front of people. he was chanting the buddha''s name without saying much. in his opinion, at a critical time, gu changge showed such strength, in addition to deterring the inheritors of demonic art. his purpose was for reputation. "fame and reputation" he couldn''t help shaking his head slightly, not understanding why gu changge used such a method at that time. burning the origin and source of life, if one was not good, it was likely to fall into the root of the cultivation, and it would be difficult to make a breakthrough. at this moment, the black fog was surging, and there were only the remaining fluctuations between the heavens and the earth, telling everyone what happened here. in this kind of world-shattering battle, even the great sacred realm cultivator would have a hard time surviving in it, and every inch of the void was filled with that kind of aura that made the soul tremble and almost crack. the kind that could penetrate into the soul. "it''s a pity, i didn''t have time to make a move in the end. if i got here earlier, i might have done something" many people regretted that they did not expect to see the inheritor of demonic art fleeing as soon as they arrived here, and were not able to make a move against them. however, it was also evident that in this case, even the old monsters who were most proficient in the laws of space could not intercept the inheritors of demonic arts. since the inheritors of demonic arts dared to plot against the geniuses of the entire heavens, they had arranged everything in advance. among them, it naturally included such things as space portals. of course, many geniuses breathed a sigh of relief and felt a little fortunate. the power of the inheritor of demonic art had long been deeply appreciated, and it was already a blessing to be able to survive. they didn''t expect the inheritor of demonic art to be wiped out so easily. but soon, someone noticed the anomaly. although this battle was very terrifying, and the remaining aura was so heart-pounding, one person was missing. prince sheng! "why can i only see young master changge and jin chan? where is prince sheng?" a young supreme of the ancient royal family was a little puzzled, his eyes swept all over the place, but he didn''t see any trace of prince sheng. "yeah, i remember that jin chan and prince sheng came first, and then young master changge came later. could it be" the expression of this genius changed, his face turned pale, his voice stopped abruptly, and he didn''t dare to say anything more. the followers of prince sheng, including ying yu, also panicked and felt very uneasy, and began to look around for traces. "prince sheng''s aura has disappeared. if i guessed correctly, prince sheng already had a lot of bad luck." heavenly phoenix maiden took the initiative to speak, her expression was very heavy. strands of immortal phoenix-like runes flashed in his eyes as if small immortal phoenixes dancing with her. her words made the expressions of the followers of prince sheng change greatly, and they lost all their blood with a swipe. they couldn''t believe that it was real, it was like a thunderbolt, their feet were weak, and they were about to kneel down. the geniuses who were paying attention to all this nearby were also horrified and shuddered. "prince shengs aura has indeed disappeared. i am afraid he is dead. i really didn''t expect that it would end like this in the end." "i wonder what the emperor mountain behind prince sheng would do if they knew that prince sheng died at the hands of prince ying?" the six crown king nodded. while saying this, his voice became intriguing, but his expression didn''t fluctuate much. Chapter 312-1: Buttoning the hat, adding fuel to the fire, Jin Chan triggers public anger (1) chapter 312-1: buttoning the hat, adding fuel to the fire, jin chan triggers public anger (1) "prince sheng has fallen" as soon as the six crown king said this, the place fell into a dead silence, and the expressions of many people changed greatly, revealing fear. if there were still people who were doubting whether things were true just now, it was almost confirmed now. after all, it was not only the heavenly phoenix maiden who felt this way, but even the six crown king who had always been low-key and mysterious said this. were there any other possibilities? neither of them was the type to talk nonsense. "this" "did prince sheng really fall here no way, prince sheng is a descendant of the emperor mountain, son of the divine emperor, is powerful and has many trump cards, how could that be" "this time, the inheritor of demonic art planned a trick to kill everyone. it''s really ruthless!" sar?h the novel(f~)ire.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. many geniuses who heard these words were stunned at the moment, their scalps were numb, and the cold air swept through their bodies. someone couldn''t help but mutter and ask in a trembling voice. "impossible, master is so powerful, and with the protection of the supreme weapon bestowed by the emperor, how could he fall here" "this must be fake, master must be in the rest of the world now, and he didn''t come here." hearing this, the followers of prince sheng were stunned for a while if they were struck by lightning, their faces pale in fear, and it was even more incredible. in their eyes, prince sheng was destined to be invincible, and he will pass by in this life and achieve the pinnacle. how could he fall into the hands of the inheritor of demonic art? they dared not imagine what would happen if heavenly emperor mountain knew about this. it was estimated that the shocking waves and boundless earthquakes were not an exaggeration to describe it. "ugh" "after all, even young master changge has been severely injured, and it is not impossible for prince sheng to fall here." many people sighed, their eyes were very heavy, their moods were complicated, and they all had a premonition of what would happen next. the upper realm, which had been calm for a long time, would definitely cause a sensation again because of this incident. "given gu changge''s strength, it seems that ying shuang is really not to be taken lightly." the six crown king, heavenly phoenix maiden, and the others didn''t care about the followers of prince sheng. they quickly turned their attention to gu changge, with different expressions, and then they moved and walked over. "amitabha, it''s time for you fellow daoists to come. it''s a pity that prince sheng has already encountered the poisonous hand of the inheritor of demonic art" on the other side, jin chan, who was almost in good condition, also came over. as he walked, there were bloodstains on his clothes, and the buddha''s light was looming. there was a sense of detachment. hearing him say this, the young geniuses, who were still holding a lot of hope, also had a gloomy expression. "jin chan knows the cause and effect?" the heavenly phoenix maiden couldn''t help but ask. with her slender and straight legs, she was much taller than the average female nun, giving people indescribable oppression when she speaks. "i only know one thing, when this little monk came, prince sheng had already been killed by a poisonous hand, and even young master changge had been seriously injured. this little monk doesn''t know anything about what happened before this." hearing this, jin chan said with a slight smile, and the answer was not leaking. "really? even jin chan doesn''t know what happened here. no wonder jin chan is in good condition and has not suffered any injuries." the six crown king showed a strange look, looked up and down at jin chan, and said with some interest. in his opinion, jin chan''s cultivation strength was at most similar to that of prince sheng. previously, he clearly rushed into it together with prince sheng, but gu changge chased after him later. as a result, prince sheng died and gu changge was seriously injured, but he was safe and sound, not even seriously injured. this was really strange, or he was really hiding deeply. either he was not involved in that war at the time and found a place to hide. jin chan''s statement was nothing more than an excuse for not wanting to admit that he had a premonition of danger and chose to retreat. many people thought of this, and their expressions changed slightly, but they did not break it, and their hearts were filled with fire. hearing that, jin chan was not surprised at all, and still smiled and said, "the little monk is also very regretful, about why he didn''t arrive earlier." afterward, everyone rushed to the place where gu changge was cultivating, but the mountain range was almost completely occupied by his followers. everyone''s eyes swept around vigilantly, in case someone suddenly burst out at this time and attacked the seriously injured gu changge. after all, who knew if the inheritor of demonic art had any hidden alliance. many treasures shrouded the heavens and the earth, and even many holy artifacts could be seen floating, and various colors of rays and mists hung down, exuding a dangerous atmosphere. gu xian''er, yin mei, and others rushed over as soon as they arrived here. at this moment, they all looked at gu changge with worried expressions. even gu xian''er, who was used to bickering with gu changge, held her pair of jade hands together. she was worried and was looking very uneasy. it was the first time she had seen gu changge hurt so badly. but at this time, she didn''t know how to help him. she could only watch him constantly fight against the demonic energy in his body, his face was calm but it was extremely pale. this reminded her of when she was in heavenly dao immortal palace before. in order to repay her for digging her dao bone, gu changge asked her to attack him, and then he did not resist at all and abruptly took her blow. the same was true for that blow, which almost completely pierced and tore his entire body, and the injury was shocking. "senior brother changge has a strong cultivation base and a deep foundation. this injury should not be a problem." listening to these words, yin mei calmed down and comforted her. gu xian''er nodded, and her expression softened a little. but she also had another concern, that was, gu changge''s injury was so serious, if he couldn''t suppress his demonic heart, what should she do? when that happened, apart from gu changge himself, no one here would be able to help him. "how is brother changge?" the heavenly phoenix maiden, the six crown prince and others also came here soon. heavenly phoenix maiden was the one who spoke out, and there were wisps of divine light in her eyes. one after another immortal phoenix-like runes flickered around her as she looked at gu changge''s current situation. the same was true for the six crown king, divine lights flickered in his eyes, and various runes circulated. he was seriously investigating gu changge''s aura, and finally shook his head slightly in his heart after finding that gu changge had indeed hurt his origin. and because gu changge cast a forbidden technique just now, burning his origin of life, causing the injury to increase, nobody knew he would be able to recover. this was much more serious than the injury he had guessed when he just came here. "this time, the plan of the inheritor of demonic art was really successful. gu changge will not be able to use his spiritual energy for half a month." "emperor mountain is bound to be furious because of the death of prince sheng, but there is nothing they can do. after all, prince ying was once a descendant of emperor mountain" the six crown king pondered in his heart and gave jin chan a slightly different look. his expression was extraordinarily calm. even with the buddha''s light looming, he didn''t seem to care much about gu changge''s injury. or he had known all this before. "amitabha, young master changge, in order to compete with the inheritor of the demonic art, did not hesitate to burn his origin even when he was seriously injured. such a heart and righteousness make this little monk really admire him." jin chan said with a slight smile. then, he took out a crystal clear pale yellow medicinal pill from the buddhist robe with many buddha lights reflecting on it, creating a colorful light, which was very mysterious. a holy light emerged from the void. it seemed that there were many eminent monks who had attained the dao sitting there, chanting till rebirth and dispel everything. "this is a unique holy buddha pill from the buddha mountain. it is refined by the monks who have attained the dao with the power of merit and virtue. it is very effective in expelling all kinds of evil and demonic aura. perhaps it will help for the injury of young master changge." gu changge was sitting there cross-legged, his expression calm and unwavering, strands of black mist lingered, and he seemed to have an evil spirit. however, apart from the serious injury, nothing different could be seen on him. hearing this at this time, he opened his eyes and glanced at him lightly, "jin chan''s kindness is understood by gu, but you should keep this holy buddha pill for your next use. next time, if the buddha''s son encounters the inheritor of demonic art again, he will not be as lucky as he is now." although he said it lightly, the expressions of many geniuses changed. many of the people present were not stupid, and they could all hear gu changge''s dissatisfaction with jin chan, as well as a light mockery. this made many people frown and they began to rethink the cause of the matter. six crown king also narrowed his eyes, a little interested. he vaguely guessed the reason why gu changge said this. "what happened?" "why does young master changge have such an attitude towards jin chan?" many geniuses looked over and looked confused, thinking that this should have nothing to do with jin chan. gu xian''er, heavenly phoenix maiden, and others were also staring at jin chan as if they wanted to see him give an explanation. "yeah, what happened at that time? why did jin chan, who went in first, come out unscathed, but young master changge was severely injured?" "could it be that the inheritor of demonic art did not attack jin chan?" when the crowd first rushed over, they happened to see gu changge forcibly urging his origin, burning blood, showing a terrifying blow, and forcing the inheritor of demonic art to retreat. at that time, many people didn''t notice jin chan, and they didn''t know what he was doing at that time. thinking of this, many geniuses guessed something and felt a kind of contempt and disdain for him. as a buddhist, he did not show up at the critical moment, but let the severely injured young master changge fight hard. in comparison, although gu changge was usually domineering, his righteous actions were even more admirable. "i would like to thank brother changge for your concern, but there are still a lot of buddha pills on this little monk. if i unluckily encountered the inheritor of demonic art, there is a way." jin chan did not expect gu changge to say such a thing, his expression changed slightly, but he quickly recovered and smiled slightly. "jin chan was really lucky this time. who would have thought that you would act separately at that time?" gu changge sighed slightly but did not deny it. then, he planned to get up, but this seemed to touch the injury, which made him pale again, coughing blood from his mouth, and he looked even weaker. this scene made the hearts of many beautiful girls tighten. was this still the young master changge they knew and admired? at this moment, he was more like a banished immortal left in the abandoned world, suffering all kinds of hardships. "gu changge, are you alright?" gu xian''er hurried over to support him, her worry was evident. "it''s okay, its nothing." gu changge looked at her and smiled slightly, but before he could finish speaking, blood gushed out from the corner of his mouth, and his face became paler. "don''t talk, you are still trying to be brave at this time." gu xian''er felt a little distressed, took out a clean handkerchief, and wiped off the blood for him. everyone''s expressions were different. many people know about gu xian''er''s identity, so it was not surprising. "what the young master changge said is very true. the little monk should have been with prince sheng at that time. if he hadn''t acted separately, he would not have encountered such a poisonous hand." hearing this, jin chan also sighed and didn''t expect gu changge to say this. was it an explanation for him? this made everyone look a little puzzled. Chapter 258-1: This Gu will accept your origin, As if he was going to seek justice (1) chapter 258-1: this gu will accept your origin, as if he was going to seek justice (1) "prince ying is so cruel! i have never offended him, but he still wants to kill me like this!" qilin clan''s young masters expression was extremely difficult to see, and he couldn''t help shouting again, trying to transmit the voice to a far away area. but the other two great sacred realm existences had very cold eyes, and they shot, directly isolating his voice in this area. "prince ying? you think too much, he is not the master behind us." a black figure smiled coldly and did not admit it. "at this time, what else do you want to quibble about? do you think i won''t know if you don''t admit it?" qilin clan''s young masters eyes were extremely cold. then they saw that the place between his eyebrows started to shine with bright brilliance, and there were multicolored lights intertwining as if an ancient god was about to appear. buzz!! his aura was changing rapidly, as if there was an invincible existence emerging behind him. it was an unparalleled demon emperor, very vague, accompanied by the sound of footsteps, arriving from a long lost period of time. the light in its eyes penetrated the sky and the earth, shattering the universe. seeing this scene, qilin clan''s young masters remaining followers suddenly cheered and felt hope. "young master still has the means!" "we still have a chance!" "fight them!" thinking of this, they took another shot, unleashing another divine weapon, intending to explode themselves, in order to create an opportunity for their young master. sear?h the n??el fire.nt website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. the heavenly demon umbrella covered the sky, the splendid war whip that was several miles long, the heaven-shattering seal like a mountain, the blood-colored giant sword that ripped apart the sky all of them were dazzling. murderous and wild, igniting and trying to self-destruct. "is this the qilin demon emperor''s life-saving means?" in the dark shadow''s eyes existed a coldness, as if he had expected it long ago, "thanks to the master for giving me this thing!" the black big palm print pushed the boundless sideways, pressing down on the many divine soldiers in front, not afraid of its self-destructing power. the strength of this group of followers was only at the level of true god and heavenly god realm. in front of the great sacred realm existences, they were indeed no different from ants. with that said, the other two great sacred realm existences shot again, and the dao flower bloomed between their eyebrows with the black light fell from it, faintly turning into a treasure bottle that floated up and down. it was just that this dao bottle did not really exist. instead, it was made of runes! at this moment, with the three great sacred realm existences taking action together, the phantom of the dao bottle suddenly appeared, that was terrifying as if it was covering the whole world. inside it was like a star hanging down, and the wisps of dao were intertwined, like a black hole, devouring everything! "this this is" "great dao treasure bottle" the qilin clan''s young masters face changed color and he recognized the figure floating in the void of the sky. after that, the demon emperor phantom behind him stepped forward, surging, taking the initiative to attack, and fighting the dao treasure bottle in the sky. soon, a peerless and terrifying fluctuation broke out. the divine light filled the sky, causing all the peaks to tremble as if they were about to crack. this kind of terrifying power, motivated by the three great sacred realm existences together, could even slaughter a quasi-supreme existence! after all, this phantom was not real and had no subsequent support. although it was absolutely powerful, it quickly became blurred and wanted to dissipate. "boom" qilin clan''s young master spurted blood, and his complexion suddenly paled. then something came to his mind, and he made his decision! he urged the secret technique, knowing that life and death in this battle were unpredictable. a message was burned by his bloodline and left behind by a secret method. as long as there was a strong member of the qilin clan, he would definitely be able to detect it! "murderer, prince ying!" at the position between his eyebrows, there was the aura of a divine weapon to revive. it was a small golden cauldron that was floating in his vast sea of ??consciousness. the primordial god in it also suddenly became extremely terrifying. but at this moment! there were strange fluctuations between heaven and earth, as if someone was walking in time and space, and the sound of footsteps resounded in the heaven and earth. immediately after, there were crystal petals blooming in the virtual space. boo boo the dark fairy flower took root in the void, and then penetrated many creatures below, and seemed to use it as nourishment to grow. puff! qilin clan''s young master felt a tingling pain between his brows as if it was being penetrated by a peerless immortal sword. his expression suddenly changed, and at the end of his line of sight, a vague figure appeared in front of him. the opponent''s fingers were close together like swords, like ancient immortal swords, they seemed to fall from the vast universe in a trance, killing him all at once! "how is this possible" "how could it be you gu" qilin clan''s young masters voice trembled, and his soul almost froze. his expression became horrified, unbelievable, frightened, and even desperate! he never imagined that all of this was not arranged by prince ying. from beginning to end, prince ying was just the one who took the blame. the biggest mastermind, the person who played everyone in the world in the palm of his hand, turned out to be gu changge! this made him tremble, and he felt fear for the first time in his life. even in the face of death, he could be remain calm. but at this time, fear emerged from the depth of his soul. gu changge looked at him with a calm expression, without the slightest disturbance. then, he nodded slightly. "brother qilin has a good way. this gu will accept your origin." in the next moment, the terrifying black light fell, like the endless starlight, and instantly drowned the figure of qilin clan''s young master. "greetings, master!" "greetings, master!" seeing gu changge appear, the three great sacred realm figures who had ended the battle fell one after another and said respectfully behind him. they were all puppets left to ye ling by the heavenly lord of reincarnation. it was just that now, they had been re-enhanced by gu changge and had become his demonic puppet. gu changge closed his eyes slightly and did not speak. qilin clan''s young masters talent was indeed unique, seeking good luck and avoiding evil, predicting the future. it was just that his strength had not reached the point where he could predict the future. otherwise, it would be impossible for gu changge to kill him so easily. "let''s go." afterwards, gu changge felt that the great dao treasure bottle had digested it, and only then did he open his eyes, and there was a sense of darkness in his eyes. pursuing good fortune and avoiding evil was of little use to him. what he valued was predicting the future. after all, he had also studied and cultivated the power of time, and the power of reincarnation involved years and time. the ability to predict the future was even more powerful for him. though with his current strength, he couldn''t reach it. gu changge estimated that it would be possible after he breaks through to the level of the great sacred realm. he then moved to find the second target on the list that was now in the heavenly extinction battlefield. a young king of the endless fire kingdom who had been sealed until now. yan ying was a mid-quasi-sacred realm cultivator with the talent of devouring fire. gu changge mainly wanted to know what the differences were between his fire-devouring talent and his forbidden demon technique. in the blink of an eye, several days passed. the vast heavenly extinction battlefield was calm and quiet, and nothing big happened. in the past few days, there had been several other places where heavenly extinction battlefields had been discovered, and many young existences from the outside world had rushed in. the young existences from far away places also rushed to come here, even yue mingkong also rushed to come. the heavenly extinction battlefield she eventually went to was not the one where gu changge was. during this period, the entire southern heaven became more and more lively. in the outer realm. inside a pavilion, a group of living beings with frightened faces and trembling souls, crouched on the ground, their backs all wet with cold sweat, not even daring to raise their heads. "the young master''s soul lamp has been extinguished." "all of us are going to be finished!" in front of them was an old man with a clear face, but the old man''s expression, however, was gloomy, ugly, and angry to the extreme. there was even fear, uneasiness, and panic. he was the protector of the qilin clan''s young master. he did not follow him into the heavenly extinction battlefield because the true immortal academy had a rule that the points earned must be based on their own strength. that was why he chose to wait outside. but he did not wait for the qilin clan''s young master but waited for the news of the qilin clan''s young masters death from the clan. this was like a thunderbolt that directly exploded in his head, so he was shocked and frozen for half a day. why would the young master, who had all kinds of life-preserving means, die in the heavenly extinction battlefield? "something big has happened!" "no matter what the reason is, i can hardly be blamed, and neither can you guys." "at this time, i hope that the young lord encountered the dangers of the heavenly extinction battlefield, and not being assassinated " the old man with a clear face was iron blue, with a horrible aura that simply wanted to overturn this place. soon, he disregarded the rules of the true immortal academy and forcibly broke into the heavenly extinction battlefield. the news of qilin clan''s young masters death was no longer concealed, like a shocking wave, causing an earthquake-like horrific stir in the heavenly extinction battlefield, and even in the southern heaven. hearing this news. countless cultivators were shocked and horrified, from head to toe were cold through, and their souls almost froze. qilin clan''s young masters was a famous ancient freak, many people even thought that it was qualified to compete with gu changge and others. but now, he had fallen in the heavenly extinction battlefield. the sensation caused by this matter was too terrible! in an instant, countless speculations rose in all directions. many young existences who had already entered the heavenly extinction battlefield were even more uneasy and terrified. "the murderer, prince ying!" and soon, the protector of the qilin clan''s young master led the way to the area where the great battle had occurred in the first place. Chapter 258-2: This Gu will accept your origin, As if he was going to seek justice (2) chapter 258-2: this gu will accept your origin, as if he was going to seek justice (2) here, he perceived the fluctuation of the secret technique left by his young master. this was a secret technique that only the qilin clan could perceive. other than him, no one else could perceive it. so in this instant, the face of that old man suddenly became incomparably iron blue and angry, and his eyes were glowing red. "heavenly emperor mountain, daring to kill my young master, this revenge will never be spared!" with his angry hiss, horrendous fluctuations roared in all directions, and even the few oldies who had followed him chose to remain silent. if it wasn''t the work of prince ying. why would young master leave such a message at the end? about the secret arts of the qilin clan they had not understood, but it was also clear if there was no evidence, the protector, would not say this. after all, he couldn''t be that stupid to offend the heavenly emperor mountain. even if the qilin clan was strong, but in front of the heavenly emperor mountain, it was ultimately several levels weaker. subsequently, many strong people moved out to detect the aura. but they found that the other side was very careful and cautious, they already removed all of the remaining aura, so that they could not detect anything. but it seemed that they also did not expect that qilin clans young master would leave such a sentence. and soon, this matter immediately stirred up the whole heavenly extinction battlefield, causing everyone to be shocked, appalled, uneasy, and frightened. prince ying! today''s biggest suspected inheritor of demonic art. most likely he was the one who killed the qilin clans young master! according to all the signs, the possibility was indeed high that he made a move to kill the qilin clans young master. however, many people associated with the other day when prince ying lost in humiliation at the hands of the heir of the human ancestor hall, could it be that he was really showing weakness at that time? in fact, it was only to let the crowd down their guard, so as to secretly strike. and then within a few days, the second major event happened again, causing a sensation no different from the fall of the qilin clans young master. an ancient young king of the endless fire kingdom, yan ying, also fell in the heavenly extinction battlefield. his death was almost identical to that of the qilin. it was just that there was not any evidence left on the battlefield to prove who did it. these two events were like earthquakes, that almost turned the entire heavenly extinction battlefield upside down. the stir that was created caused countless people to be horrified and frightened. many young existences who had entered the heavenly extinction battlefield felt uneasy and everyone was in danger, no one knew if they would be the next target. "how did he dare to strike so openly? does he really think that the sky is seamless?" "or is he not afraid of getting exposed at all?" at a mountain range. ye langtian, ye liuli, wang wushuang, chi ling, and the others were silent, and their hearts trembling with fear. the news in the past few days had really shocked and disturbed them. they had always felt that ying shuang was the biggest suspect of the inheritor of demonic art, and now that such a big event had happened in the heavenly extinction battlefield, it could be said that it was inextricably linked to him. what will be the attitude of ying shuang this time? would he continue to disguise? or would he tear the mask and declare war on the world? this made them tremble and uneasy. although the fallen ones were two ancient freaks, but no one was sure that the next one would not be them. "moreover, apart from ying shuang, there is another inheritor of demonic art" ye langtian was even more uneasy. "you claim that it is related to me, but have you ever seen me strike, these days i have been with my sister, almost every inch of the way." "where did you get the evidence that i killed qilin clans young master?" and at this time, in a deserted plain. the group from heavenly emperor mountain was trying to kill the heavenly extinction beings for the true immortal academy quota was being stopped by that protector from the qilin clan, as well as many beings of the qilin clan, coming aggressively. ying shuang stood in front of the old protector and asked with a calm expression, not seeing any stage fright at all. he did not know why somehow the blame was put on his head, and the other side still took the bait that he killed the qilin clans young master. he had also heard about the two major events that happened recently in the heavenly extinction battlefield. but he really did not expect the qilin clan would be so sure that he killed their young master. sar?h the n?vel(f)ire.nt website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. however, although ying shuang was very uneasy, but he also understood that at this moment he could not show the slightest flaw. otherwise, this blame would be firmly placed on him. so he argued, after all, ying yu and others could give his testimony that he did not leave them half a step. at this time, where would he get the time and opportunity to kill qilin. not to mention whether he had that strength, even the time was not right. this was the first time he saw that someone was framing him, which made ying shuangs heart suffocate with anger, but there was nothing he could do. "hehe, i know you won''t admit it. that''s why you''re so calm and fearless, right?" the old man qing sneered and became even angrier. in his opinion, ying shuang''s attitude was that he was not worried at all. he felt that they couldn''t come up with evidence, so he had confidence and did not panic at all. "if you want to frame me like this, you better come up with evidence. i''ve been with my people from emperor mountain all this time, who saw me make a move? you can ask the people behind me!" ying shuang frowned, trying to keep his composure. but at this time, even ying yu and the others behind him changed their expressions, contacting what gu changge said some time ago. ying shuang''s move was to drag the entire emperor mountain into his muddy water. therefore, even ying yu and the others chose to remain silent, and beware of ying shuang in their hearts. after all, what happened last time at the ancient immortal gu family showed that ying shuang had other means. he could send someone else to do it. so, even if he didn''t do it himself, he still had other options. that was why he was so fearless and so calm. "don''t think that with the emperor mountain behind you and your father being emperor ying, so you can do whatever you want. let me tell you, as the inheritor of demonic arts, you will soon become enemies of the world!" the old man qing was incomparably cold, and he had already torn his face with ying shuang, so he almost took it down without making a move. at this time, ying shuang''s expression changed slightly, and he suddenly felt that something was wrong. the people of emperor mountain behind him were also suspicious of him? how could that be? he obviously didn''t do anything! "ill suppress you today, bring you back to my qilin family, and wait for the verdict! to give justice to my young master." after the old man qing said this, his eyes were cold, and he suddenly shot at ying shuang, and the cultivation of the great sacred realm broke out, and he wanted to suppress him. ying shuang''s expression changed, and at this time he felt this terrifying oppression. in his sea of ????knowledge, the divine soul weapon that had never changed suddenly appeared bright. the terrifying atmosphere suddenly burst out here! this was a force that transcended the sacred realm, and it was like a supreme being reviving, trying to break through everything. "how come" "this is" this scene made the expression of the old man qing change dramatically, which was a bit unbelievable. he felt that the luck point of ying shuang was decaying again in the form of an avalanche. gu changge, who had disappeared for a while, under the attention of many monks, appeared at the entrance of the heavenly extinction battlefield. the smile on the corner of his mouth was somewhat intriguing. "when i was away, something really big seemed to happen." and hearing his almost murmuring words. a proud woman suddenly summoned up her courage and came to him with a flushed face, and was very nervous. she stammered and trembled, "young master changge, something really happened during this time" then, she repeated what happened during this time and informed gu changge. in her opinion, gu changge was an existence who had fought against the inheritor of demonic arts and severely damaged him. only he could make people feel at ease. gu changge listened with a slight smile on his face, then his expression gradually became solemn, and in the end, he sighed slightly. "brother qilin yan ying, i have heard about of both of them. i thought they were rivals, and i thought i would have a chance to compete with them in the future." "i didn''t expect to hear such bad news. thank you for letting me know." then, he shook his head, took one step, and disappeared from here. "young master changge is really as gentle as jade, humble and polite as rumored" "his strength is obviously much stronger than qilin clans young master and yan ying, but he still said that." "young master changge is back to the heavenly extinction battlefield, and the inheritors of demonic art should be afraid and would probably stop for a while" this beautiful girl watched gu changge go away, and her eyes couldn''t help showing admiration. many young people around her were envious and admired her for daring to take the initiative to talk to gu changge. they didn''t have the guts. soon after, the news of gu changge''s reappearance on the heavenly extinction battlefield spread. many of the younger generations couldn''t help but be overjoyed and heaved a sigh of relief as if they had found an invincible backing. gu changge first summoned his followers before heading for the area where ying shuang was located. in the eyes of many people, he seemed to be seeking justice for the fallen two ancient freaks! Chapter 259-1: The secret conspiracy that would lead him to a dead end no matter what his choice (1) chapter 259-1: the secret conspiracy that would lead him to a dead end no matter what his choice (1) "ying shuang''s luck points have decayed to such a degree. it''s really another miracle. sure enough, that saying is really true, nothing is invincible, let alone the son of luck" s~ea??h the n?vel?ire.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. gu changge''s expression was a little inexplicable as he was suddenly interested. on his way to the location of ying shuang and the others, he kept paying attention to ying shuang''s luck points as the system kept prompting that ying shuang''s luck points were on the verge of decline. so he was thinking about whether to secretly help ying shuang, so as not to let him die so quickly. he didn''t want ying shuang to die so early, after all, he still needed someone to carry his blame. if he died like this, he would have to spend a lot of time looking for the next scapegoat. ying shuang was too weak, if he had the means of prince ying from earlier, he would not be so passive. gu changge could save a little bit of worry. however, gu changge soon discovered that the luck points of ying shuang had risen inexplicably. he guessed that it was because of a series of changes caused by ying shuang being regarded as the inheritor of demonic art by the world. it was very likely that there was indeed an organization behind the inheritor of demonic art. ying shuang might have been noticed by them now. if there was any danger to his life at that time, the real inheritor of the demonic arts organization might come to rescue ying shuang. after all, there had been many inheritors of demonic art since time immemorial, although there was only one person in each generation who practiced forbidden demonic art. but as long as they were not stupid, they were bound to leave some followers. this saved gu changge a lot of effort. at least ying shuang couldn''t die now. if someone rescued him, it would be even more impossible for him to wash off this blame. he must wear the hat that belonged to the inheritor of demonic art until the day he died. as for making fakes come true, he could let ying shuang have another power. gu changge wasn''t worried, because ying shuang wouldn''t forbid demonic art at all. sooner or later, that organization would find clues. "according to the normal trajectory, if there really exists such a forbidden demonic organization, they should be looking for the mysterious person behind ye lang, and it should have nothing to do with ying shuang." "i just don''t know if there really exists such an organization in the heavenly extinction battlefield, but not that it matter it doesnt exist. i''ll help you." thinking of this, gu changge''s smile couldn''t help being a little playful. this scene in the eyes of the other cultivators reflected gu changge''s expression of concern for the safety of the common people and anxiety in his heart, which made them even more admired. swish! a stream of light ran through the sky as the geniuses and cultivators from all ethnic groups were rushing away. the news that the inheritor of the demonic art was now in the world had spread throughout the heavenly extinction battlefield, causing a huge sensation. "brother gu is back, that''s great, when he was not in the heavenly extinction battlefield, it was really disturbing." "yeah, with brother gu around, the inheritor of demonic art probably wouldn''t dare to be so arrogant. i think he only dared to do it after he knew that brother gu left the heavenly extinction battlefield." "brother gu still had good intentions at that time and helped them. i''m afraid brother gu would never have imagined that so many things would happen in the past few days." "alas, if the descendant of human ancestor hall had directly attacked and killed prince ying, it is estimated that there would be no such thing now." "but prince ying displayed weakness at this time, trying to hide from everyone" at this time, ye langtian, wang wushuang, chi ling, and the others also rode the divine beasts one after another, galloping through the sky, and rushing to the area where he was located. they talked a lot and felt very emotional, and they didn''t contact gu changge about this at all. in their opinion, except for gu changge and the descendants of human ancestor hall, it was almost impossible for the younger generation to be the opponent of the inheritors of demonic art. now it had almost been settled that prince ying was the inheritor of demonic art. even if he wanted to justify and deny it, no one would believe it. so they couldn''t figure out what else they could do to prince ying at this time. was it possible that he planned to drag the entire emperor mountain and become the enemy of the whole world? and even if he wanted to, emperor mountain probably wouldn''t admit it. the heavenly emperor mountain had their inheritance stretched for countless years, it was impossible for emperor mountain to make any wrong move at such a time. it was very likely that emperor mountain would chose to abandon prince ying. after all, emperor mountain had existed for many years, and emperor ying was just one of the emperors. it was impossible for the entire emperor mountain to become his subordinate. on the day that prince ying accepted the inheritance of demonic art, he should have thought of all this. and soon, wang wushuang, ye langtian, and others also rushed to the area where the people of heavenly emperor mountain were. it was just that what they saw in front of them really surprised them, and it was difficult for them to come back to their senses for a while. the brilliance of the sky was enough to drown all the cultivators below the sacred realm. even they, at this time, couldn''t help but feel a palpitating feeling, as if they were dream. "does prince ying really intend to slaughter everyone? does he think that he is invincible in the whole world?" so soon, their faces quickly turned gloomy, and they were extremely angry. wang wushuang and others even directly activated their respective forbidden artifacts and secret treasures, and went on guard. they saw a mighty aura emerging in the front, as if an ancient god was revived. that kind of unparalleled aura was really amazing. the divine chain of laws and order intertwined like a galaxy and were hanging down there, and there was a golden bell floating up and down in the sky. the golden bell was huge like a mountain range that was stretched across the sky, covering everything. the terrifying power of time flowing on the golden bell, let out a strong aura almost turning everything to chaos. the incomparably brilliant and terrifying golden divine light, like a mountain, seemed to have penetrated the universe and shattered the sky. even in the heavenly extinction battlefield, it was difficult to stop that kind of aura as the sky seemed to have exploded. this scene deeply shocked everyone and made ye langtian and others who came here shudder. as a descendant of the primordial ye clan, ye langtian naturally knew the significance of the current situation. but he couldn''t figure out why prince ying was so bold and dared to use this thing. "this is the soul-suppressing ancient bell that had been with emperor ying at the beginning. no, it is not just the weapon of the emperor, but it was also refined by him and reserved for his own children." "i''m afraid that its a supreme weapon. the gods in it are like an unparalleled supreme. who can stop them?" "this inheritor of demonic art is too arrogant, and he doesn''t even admit it until now. does he really think that with the emperor mountain and his father behind him, he can do whatever he wants?" "the young king of the endless fire nation is said to have been accepted as an apprentice by a supreme. now that she is dead here, i am afraid that the supreme will be arriving soon to demand an explanation." "at that time, the heavenly extinction battlefield will not be calm, and it will be even more dangerous for us." among the depleted mountain ranges, many young cultivators were discussing, and when they saw this scene, they were all angry, and then they looked extremely worried. at the end of their line of sight, a monstrous aura could be seen rising from the sky. it was a roar from a great sacred realm cultivator; the protector of qilin clans young master. when he shot at ying shuang, he felt that something was wrong. there was an unparalleled aura in his body, which almost shattered his soul. "everyone who inherits the demonic art will get killed!" even if you kill me, someone will still kill you. at this moment, he was roaring furiously. the majestic sacred realm laws were like cracks in the heaven and the earth, symbolizing terror. under such fluctuations, even ordinary sacred realm cultivators would change their expression, and it was impossible for them to withstand it. when a sacred realm cultivator was angry, the mountains and rivers would change their course, the heaven and the earth would lose their color, and the universe would be destroyed. if such a battlefield took place outside the domain, many realms would explode and become dust. but now, it seemed extremely humble and insignificant. under the pressure of the supreme being, he was like an ant, and there was nothing he could do except for an unwilling roar. in the next moment, the golden divine light came crashing down, as if the world had been burned down. the endless power of laws drowned this supreme saint with a puff, and before he could even let out a scream, he disappeared in an instant, and his body and spirit were both destroyed. "i said that i''m not the inheritor of demonic art, why don''t you believe it?" as the party involved, ying shuangs face at this time was even bluer than anyone else''s. he stood under the dome of the sky, and the sky was covered with crystals and dazzling lights. the divine light was brilliant, and it was connected to the golden ancient bells in the sky. but it had nothing to do with him. Chapter 259-2: The secret conspiracy that would lead him to a dead end no matter what his choice (2) chapter 259-2: the secret conspiracy that would lead him to a dead end no matter what his choice (2) this golden ancient bell would only actively revive itself when he encountered a life crisis. usually, it was simply difficult for him to activate it. now, ying shuang only felt that the blame of the inheritor of demonic art had been fastened tightly on his head, and he couldn''t take it off like a pluck. this made him extremely angry, frightened, and uneasy. who the hell was framing him, and why did he put this blame on his head over and over again. "young master, stop quickly, the sea of ??hardships is boundless and there is no turning back. as long as the forbidden demonic art is abolished, there is still a way." "otherwise, even the subordinates that the emperor once left behind won''t be able to save you." "you are not only hurting yourself, you are also hurting emperor mountain!" "young master, are you still worthy of the title of emperor? if the emperor was still here, he would not want to see you become like this" ying yu, agu and other people from emperor mountain, at this time, all looked regretful, as they all opened their mouths, trying to persuade ying shuang to turn him back and stop being obsessed. doubt was one thing, now that the suspicion was confirmed, it was totally different matter. this made them extremely worried, regretful, and uneasy why did ying shuang go astray? as the inheritor of demonic art, no matter what time it was, it was a mortal situation. in the end, even his relatives would be implicated, and the whole world would be his enemies, and there would be no good end. why couldn''t ying shuang understand this? "i said that i was wronged. i''m not the inheritor of demonic art, why don''t you believe me ying yu, are you like this too?" ying shuang''s expression was extremely angry, staring at everyone from heavenly emperor mountain, especially ying yu. even his sister didn''t believe him, thinking that he was the inheritor of demonic art. this made him feel cold, disappointed, and chilled. "it''s come to this point, brother, why are you still being obsessed? are you really planning to drag the emperor mountain into the water? if you knew that such a day would come, why did you choose it in the first place?" ying yu''s expression was full of pain, with struggle, sadness, pity, entanglement she thought about such a day, but kept hoping that this day would not come. but when it really came, she was at a loss and didn''t know what to do. "haha, you still thought i was your brother, and you doubted me like this" hearing ying yu''s words, ying shuang''s expression suddenly became indifferent. he clenched his fist, and his body was trembling. but in fact, he was angry, aggrieved, and frightened to the extreme. ying yu didn''t believe him, which meant that there was no help behind him, and he would face all of the enemies alone. at this time, he would rather go back to feed the horses than encounter such a thing. boom! suddenly, the ancient golden bell above ying shuang''s head suddenly burst into an unusually splendid brilliance, with hundreds of millions of golden rays lingering around. the terrifying pressure swept the heavens and the earth, causing countless cultivators to become terrified. even the cultivators in the rest of the heavenly extinction battlefield felt a sense of uneasiness and fear from the depth of their soul, and couldn''t help but kneel down. "he''s going to kill us all" "desperately fight with him! the inheritor of demonic art, everyone, attack him!" everyone looked at ying shuang with expressions of anger, hatred, and murderous intent. they knew that they were not ying shuang''s opponents, but they were not afraid at all, and they were ready to fight against him. ying shuang was too arrogant. just now, in front of everyone, he strongly sacrificed such a weapon to kill a person in the great sacred realm. "brother, i really don''t want to fight with you, don''t forget that i also have the ancient golden bell." ying yu''s cold voice was mixed with pain resounded between heaven and earth. buzz!! in the next moment, in the position between her eyebrows, a large and unusual brilliance appeared, in which a strong aura was rising. the terrifying phantom suddenly solidified under the sky. it was also the ancient golden bell, exactly the same as ying shuang''s, and it was also refined by the original emperor ying. it was just that ying yu activated it by a secret method, and it was not its active recovery. there was an essential difference between the power and the ancient golden bell above ying shuang''s head. "you also want to kill me?why is it that you still don''t believe my words?" seeing ying yu''s actions, ying shuang was stunned, and his eyes widened. his expression turned into a bit of disbelief, as if he didn''t want to believe that ying yu would attack him in the end. "you''ve killed a lot of people, stop now." ying yu''s voice was filled with regret and struggle. as she said that, the position between her eyebrows exuded a dazzling glow. seeing this, ying shuang also knew that it was useless to talk too much, and he had nothing to say and couldn''t justify because of this blame. at this time, the only thing he could do was to find a way to survive! and soon, the two ancient golden bells were fighting in the sky. the fluctuations were as turbulent as the vast ocean, and the scene was extremely frightening, as if it would shatter the sky. the terrifying laws and order, and the divine light were extremely chaotic, and there was an amazing scene like the cracking of the sky. even some stars outside the realm were swept by this divine light, and then fell down and turned into dust in mid-air. the chaotic dust fell from outside the domain and drowned it all. many creatures were too late to escape and died directly under this aftermath. just like the great sacred realm cultivator from earlier, they didn''t even have time to let out a scream, and their body and spirit were both destroyed. for a while, this place turned into a purgatory-like scene on earth. many young beings were rushing to come here, but they were swept away by the burst of divine light in the middle, and they exploded in an instant, turning into a cloud of blood. "run away, prince ying has gone crazy, he is going to kill everyone, he is planning to be enemies of the entire world." "go back and report to the clan, the inheritor of demonic art is here, and he wants to kill everyone!" everyone was terrified and kept running for their lives everywhere, accompanied by incomparable despair, panic, and anger. judging from this move, prince ying really intended to kill everyone and destroy everyone here. after today, probably, there would be no place for him in this world. so thinking of this, prince ying decided to drag everyone to be buried together at this time. "no, let''s run away. prince ying is planning to self-destruct. even if he dies, we will be dragged down!" wang wushuang, ye langtian and the others suddenly changed their expressions. although they were backed by the ancient ye clan and the ancient immortal wang family, they didn''t have the amazing means of prince ying. was supreme weapon something that ordinary people could have? if they didn''t run at this time, they would just die here like everyone else. buzz!! but in the next moment, a strange fluctuation suddenly emerged from the heavens and the earth, which made everyone''s expressions change, and they felt a strange power that enveloped all directions. "tsk tsk i''ll see, who dares to escape! even if heavenly emperor shows up, no one can save you! everyone is going to die here today. we have always been hunted and killed by people since time immemorial." "i didn''t expect that there would be such a day. karma really turns around. the descendants of this generation sure have the courage." accompanied by a sneering sound. everyone who was fleeing to heaven and earth was startled, and they couldn''t help but feel cold all over, and even their souls were trembling. in the void, three terrifying figures suddenly appeared. they were shrouded in black robes, surrounded by gray fog, their eyes were cold, cruel and bloodthirsty. their aura was impressively the great sacred realm, with the laws of great sacred realm intertwined around them, so powerful that they could easily crush everyone here. "this" "how is this possible!" "this must be fake, how could there be a great sacred realm existences hiding in the dark. not to mention, there are still three, this is driving everyone to a dead end!" seeing this scene, everyone was dumbfounded, and then they reacted and couldn''t help but feel cold. their face turned pale, their souls trembled, and they were desperate to the extreme. in the dark, there were still people hidden, and suddenly appeared at this time? moreover, there were still three terrifying great sacred realm existences! with their single palm, everyone here could be wiped out. "descendent, please rest assured, no one can leave here alive today." at this time, the three great sacred realm existences who suddenly appeared, in the despair and fear on everyone''s face, saluted ying shuang and said with a very respectful look. "this" at this time, ying shuang was also a little shocked, and even became dazed. then, there was a burst of ecstasy. it was really a no-brainer. he even wondered if the previous prince ying was indeed the inheritor of demonic art, but after he took over, he didn''t know that part of his memory. "no, i''m not the inheritor of demonic art, not from the beginning, someone is trying to frame me on purpose! and the three people in front of me were sent by him. they seemed to help me, but in fact they had another purpose, to make it harder for me to clear my suspicions!" "damn, what a cruel heart! it must be gu changge. during this period of time, i have never contacted anyone other than him, so i knew he would not be so kind" but soon, ying shuang reacted, and his whole body was cold, with some despair and fear. but in response, what could he do? he could understand all of this, but he couldn''t refuse it at all. this was a conspiracy that led him to a dead end no matter his choice. s~ea??h the novelfire.net* website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 317: All day long, Jiang Chuchu is thinking of getting good things for free chapter 317: all day long, jiang chuchu is thinking of getting good things for free gu changge''s figure appeared outside the crack and there seemed to be a floating light flickering beside him as he appeared beside jiang chuchu in a single step. "are you okay?" jiang chuchu''s figure flashed, stepping forward as she asked, her eyes fell, and she looked up and down at gu changge. she found that his breath was peaceful and stable, not like he was injured, so she breathed a sigh of relief. she still remembered the shocking injury when gu changge was corroded by the aura of heavenly extinction last time. "im fine." gu changge waved his hand and smiled naturally, "i didn''t expect that your highness, the holy maiden, would care about me, the demon. it''s really flattering." "you''re thinking too much since its my fault. if something happens to you, i''ll be sorry." hearing this, the concern on jiang chuchu''s face disappeared, and she glanced at gu changge, and explained showing a cold face. "okay, okay. i know you care about me." gu changge smiled and reached out to embrace her slender waist. jiang chuchu was about to deny it, but suddenly, her body stiffened and her expression froze. the whole figure was like a clay sculpture, standing there, very unaccustomed to gu changge''s intimate behavior. a layer of redness appeared on her delicate white skin. she didn''t know what she was feeling now. she clearly felt that gu changge was extremely annoying, but she just couldn''t refuse. moreover, gu changge bullied her again and again, and when they first met, he suppressed her and imprisoned her in his small world. it was the darkest and most helpless time for her. afterward, she even witnessed the process of gu changge calculating the reincarnation of the human ancestor and killing him. it had an indescribable impact on jiang chuchu''s more than 20 years of cultivation. gu changge was really horrible and terrifying, but he didn''t kill her, even if she knew many secrets of gu changge. he even took the initiative to rescue her and solved several calamities of absolute heavenly extinction for her. "chuchu?" sea??h th novelfire.net* website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. at this time, gu changge suddenly called out softly, making jiang chuchu who was in turmoil, suddenly come back to her senses, looking at him suspiciously with her cold and beautiful eyes. "huh?" jiang chuchu motioned for him to continue. "you didn''t say anything?" gu changge smiled. jiang chuchu was stunned for a moment, then said softly, "thank you." "that''s it?" gu changge raised his eyebrows and seemed a little dissatisfied with her answer. "then what do you think of me?" jiang chuchu looked at him, and after tasting the sweetness last time, she became more and more daring to fight against gu changge. "then it seems that you want something for free, huh?" gu changge asked with interest. hearing that, jiang chuchu thought about it seriously. it seemed that she was really just waiting to get things for free without doing anything. as a result, gu changge came all the way, and it took so many days for him to solve such trouble. but she just said thank you. it was kind of embarrassing to say this. however, she had no regrets about the hateful gu changge. jiang chuchu thought about these words and felt that there was still some sincerity, and maybe she would have to continue to trouble gu changge next time. so she said lightly, "i don''t care about that. this matter has nothing to do with you. if you didn''t kill the human ancestor, there wouldn''t be so much trouble. however, thank you very much woo woo" but she didn''t say the rest because her mouth was gagged. jiang chuchu''s beautiful eyes widened, and her jade fist slammed on gu changge''s body, sending out terrifying fluctuations like mountains and seas. if the ordinary cultivators were there at this time, maybe they would all explode, and their bodies and spirits would be destroyed. her strength should not be underestimated. when caught off guard, her subconscious power was still very terrifying. however, no matter how hard jiang chuchu struggled, she couldn''t get rid of it. in the end, she hummed out of her nose and didn''t bother to struggle. anyway, gu changge didn''t bully her like this once or twice. jiang chuchu was also used to it. "chuchu?" gu changge smiled and called out. "um?" jiang chuchu looked at him with her beautiful eyes, but she seemed very calm at this time. even if gu changge didn''t care about her current nickname, it felt normal. gu changge had always been very picky about women, and there were naturally fewer women who made him interested. jiang chuchu was not only useful to him, but also helped him obtain the origin of absolute heavenly extinction, and made him love her. at this time, gu changge would naturally not begrudge some tenderness. "chuchu, do you want me to do something to you?" but the next moment, gu changge smiled, and in a flash, he appeared in another direction. jiang chuchu had already closed her eyes, her eyelashes trembling slightly. but she didn''t know that when gu changge suddenly said this, her whole person was stunned, she opened her eyes and realized all this. then, on her delicate face of immortal jade, two groups of red clouds suddenly appeared. she became angry and annoyed, and her eyes suddenly became cold. "gu changgeyou''re really a bastard!" jiang chuchu said in a cold voice with anger. "what? are you disappointed, chuchu?" gu changge smiled and stood in the void in the distance. the white clothes were moving, and they were looking extraordinary and immortal as if they were going to step on the immortal road and fly away. the smile on his face, in the eyes of jiang chuchu now, was almost exactly like a bastard, and it was extremely hateful. "why do you always like to bully me?" jiang chuchu felt all kinds of grievances in her heart, but her face was still cold. she had given in to this extent, but gu changge was still teasing and bullying her. this made her, who had always been disinclined to be noisy, couldn''t help but want to grind her teeth and curse at gu changge. but she abruptly endured it. "when did i bully you again?" gu changge said calmly, "it''s too late for me to love you." jiang chuchu was very angry at his shameless words. which man loved his woman like him? "however, this can be regarded as the reward i want. don''t think about getting good things for free in the future. if you want me to help you, then you have to pay the price, understand?" gu changge spoke again. with a wave of his sleeve, the void blurred, and a portal appeared. in a blink of an eye, he left this place and disappeared without a trace. although he claimed to be in seclusion to recuperate. but in fact, apart from jiang chuchu, no one knew that gu changge had been here. but just in case, he had to go back first. "i" jiang chuchu was stunned by gu changge''s words, and infinite resentment arose in her heart. what do you mean, don''t think about getting good things for free? all of her people belonged to gu changge, so gu changge still intended to take advantage of her? did that mean that in the future, she would be bullied by gu changge just like she was today? "the scourge of heavenly extinction was obviously solved by him, but at this time, the credit is all on me. he doesn''t want anything." then, jiang chuchu thought about something else and looked fixedly in the direction where gu changge left. ripples were born in her heart, and she couldn''t calm down for a while. before that, she had never thought about letting gu changge replace the human ancestor. even if gu changge took the initiative to mention it, she would directly refuse it, and she never hesitated or wavered. but now, as soon as this thought appeared, it was like a raging fire, and it was difficult to stop. with gu changge''s current reputation, she only needed to announce at that time, who would know if it was true or not? "how is young master changge''s injury now?" "i saw that young master changge''s complexion is much better than before." "it can only be said that it is worthy of young master changge, even if he suffered such a serious injury. he recovered within a few days. such a powerful vitality is stronger than some ancient freaks." "yeah, if it were us, we would probably have died long ago with such an injury." in the ancient xuanwu kingdom, a magnificent palace was very lively, and many people came here. many geniuses gathered, including yin mei, ying yu, gu xian''er, qing feng, and others. there were also several elders of the true immortal academy who had heard the news and rushed here. at this moment, it was the few geniuses who were speaking, all with sighs and admiration. in the center of the palace, gu changge greeted everyone with a smile and a slightly pale face. it was the first time he had appeared in front of outsiders in this period of time. in front of him, there was also a chessboard that was black and white. when everyone came to visit him, he was playing chess with ji qingxuan to pass time. after returning to this place, gu changge began to prepare for his next step. the fight between the two sons of luck, qin wuya and chu hao, could not be triggered so easily under his secret guidance. what gu changge had to do was to take out zi yang heavenly king first. of course, only he knew this. in the eyes of everyone at this moment, gu changge''s cultivation and aura were slightly better than some time ago. but it still hadn''t reached the point where his wound was fully healed. this injury was no small trouble for him. "young master changge has injured his origin. to recover, it will take a little longer" the elder who spoke slightly shook his head and withdrew his hand to inquire about gu changge''s injury. with gu changge''s identity, naturally, he would not lack all kinds of divine materials and holy medicines, but it was still such a case, which showed how terrifying his injury was. everyone had different emotions when they heard these words. "the elders are over-concerned." gu changge smiled slightly, "this injury will heal in half a month at most, it''s nothing big. however, during this period of time, i wonder whether elders have any news about qing xiao yi?" "or is it the news of heavenly king zi yang?" then, gu changge took the initiative to speak, directly mentioning another matter, and asked. hearing this, the atmosphere in the palace changed abruptly, even the elders who were smiling just now, their expressions stiffened, and they were suddenly speechless. the faces of many geniuses also showed complex fears. zi yang heavenly king! during this period of time, if the inheritor of demonic art was the most popular, then zi yang heavenly king was definitely the second most popular. even in the eyes of many people, zi yang heavenly king might repeat the mistake of prince ying. not only did he kidnap qing xiao yi who had the immortal demonic body, but he also seemed to be related to the inheritor of demonic art! zi yang was going to hunt down the inheritor of demonic art, but he ended up kidnapping qing xiao yi in secret. in addition, during this period of time, various rumors and speculations arose, causing a sensation all over. but zi yang heavenly king still did not show up. in the eyes of everyone, it was a manifestation of silent escape. Chapter 318: Young master Changge is really worthy of admiration, the clues of Zi Yang Heavenly King chapter 318: young master changge is really worthy of admiration, the clues of zi yang heavenly king "during this time, we also asked purple mansion about the whereabouts of zi yang heavenly king, but even purple mansion does not know a thing." "we will not forget about qing xiao yis matter, but zi yang heavenly king''s whereabouts are unknown. it is even more difficult to find qing xiao yi. it is like looking for a needle in a haystack." "it''s not that we are slacking off, but this kind of thing is beyond human ability." an elder couldn''t help sighing. although the supreme being was strong, if you want to find the other party when the other party was deliberately hiding their traces, it was also very difficult, and there was almost no possibility of success. they also tried to deduce where qing xiao yi was based on the bloodline of qing xiao yi''s brother. but the two were not biological siblings and were not related by blood. in the end, there was no choice for them but to give up. his words also changed the expressions of many geniuses present here, and they sensed a subtle meaning. "looks like there''s going to be a good show." "young master changge still didn''t let it go." as the supreme sect behind zi yang heavenly king, how could purple mansion not be aware of his traces? after all, the inheritance of zi yang heavenly king''s cultivation came from the purple mansion, and the purple mansion only needed a little means to determine where zi yang heavenly king was. "it seems that purple mansion intends to protect zi yang heavenly king." "as a supreme sect, it does have such courage and strength." several geniuses looked at each other and understood the meaning in each other''s eyes. hearing what the elder said, qing feng also said with a bitter expression, "purple mansion doesn''t care about a little guy like me at all, in front of them, let alone my sister who was kidnapped, even if she dies tragically, they wouldn''t care. standing tall and overlooking everything, in their eyes, heavenly king zi yang is their only hope for the future and my sister and i are just little ants that can be pinched to death." his words made many geniuses silent, feeling the sadness of a small person. obviously, his sister was kidnapped, but he was powerless and was not even qualified to resist. everyone fell silent. the purple mansion behind zi yang heavenly king would rather offend the rest of the dao lineages and protect a ruthless descendent like zi yang heavenly king. after all, heavenly king zi yang might be related to the inheritor of demonic art. and this "maybe" could be erased at any time because of the existence of purple mansion! at that time, who would go against the purple mansion because of this? "it seems that the purple mansion is deliberately concealing the traces of zi yang heavenly king. could it be that purple mansion is planning to risk the world''s justice and plan to protect zi yang heavenly king?" gu changge pondered for a while, sighed slightly, and then said, "but don''t worry. since i promised something, i naturally won''t shirk it." "zi yang heavenly king and the purple mansion behind him are so arrogant, maybe this time the inheritor of demonic art has infiltrated the true immortal academy and has an inseparable relationship with zi yang heavenly king." everyone''s expressions changed when they heard the words. they didn''t expect that even if gu changge was injured, he would still stand strong and never forget this. many people still thought that he might be at ease and recuperating, and he had no time to take this matter into consideration. but now it seemed that gu changge was determined to find out zi yang heavenly king. "young master changge made a promise to that girl and still cares about her, with such a temperament, he is truly worthy of admiration!" all the geniuses sighed. "thank you, young master changge." qing feng understood what gu changge meant, and immediately said with gratitude. gu changge waved his hand. several elders looked at each other and smiled bitterly. anyway, they did not dare to intervene easily. lightly, the two sides were unflattering, and at worst, the body and spirit would be both destroyed. afterward, after seeing gu changge, everyone retired one by one. in the end, only gu xian''er stayed, and she seemed a little hesitant to speak. sear?h the n??el fire.nt website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "in front of me, don''t beat around the bush." ??gu changge had a calm expression, holding a teacup in his hand, and took a sip. in addition to gu xian''er, ji qingxuan was standing beside him. "with your current situation, can you intervene in this matter?" gu xian''er frowned slightly, worried about gu changge''s injury, but gu changge himself didn''t care at all. "it''s just a matter of dealing with a zi yang heavenly king, what''s there to care about." gu changge didn''t care about that. gu xian''er''s brows were still tightly wrinkled. "don''t be so brave. if i hadn''t agreed to qing feng casually, i wouldn''t have involved you" she felt a little guilty and remorseful. gu changge laughed suddenly, put down the teacup, and said unhurriedly, "don''t be sentimental, and think i''m here for you. it''s just that zi yang heavenly king is blocking my way. besides, i suspect that he has colluded with the inheritor of demonic art." "maybe i can find the inheritor of demonic art because of him. gu xian''er, if you don''t change your character, one day i will sell you off, and you may have to count the money for me." "well, i''m being selfish. it''s your body, not mine. do you think i''ll care if it hurts?" gu xian''er didn''t care about gu changge''s sarcasm and looked at him coldly. at this time, her eyes were as cold as ice. after saying that, she turned her face away, her skirt fluttered, and she looked aloof and vulgar and left the hall with a burst of immortal energy. "this girl is really helpless. shes still cute when she is angry." gu changge shook his head slightly, and ji qingxuan, who was beside him, quickly filled the teacup for him. "zi yang heavenly king''s junior brothers and junior sisters, are they still in the ancient xuanwu kingdom?" gu changge glanced at her and asked lightly. "they are still there and haven''t left. could it be that the young master wants to do something to them?" ji qingxuan nodded and asked curiously. purple mansion was a behemoth with a long heritage and was extremely ancient. even among the many immortal sects and supreme sects, they could be ranked at the forefront. this was also the reason why many elders were afraid to take action. although the hidden royal family behind her was less ancient, it had declined, even if it had not declined, it was far less than the terrifying ancient heritage of purple mansion. "make a move? no, how can i attack them when i am elegant and easy-going? i just want to invite them over for a cup of tea." gu changge smiled and said casually. ji qingxuan was stunned for a moment, then nodded, although she didn''t follow gu changge as fast as her sister su qingge. but she was very smart, and some things were easy to understand, and there was no need to say more. for example, she also understood some of gu changge''s personality habits more clearly. ji qingxuan felt that gu changge had actually seen her abnormality long ago, but she had never been able to spot it. from some of his usual words, she could feel gu changge''s interest, like he was teasing a small pet. for her, that time was the most disturbing and tense. this made ji qingxuan''s back often wet with cold sweat, and her heart was almost raised to her throat. it turned out that gu changge just asked casually and didn''t care. this kind of feeling was like walking on the edge of a cliff. ji qingxuan felt that gu changge did this on purpose. she had been following gu changge for a while, and many rumors from the outside world seemed unreal to her. whether it was gentle or elegant, or strong and arrogant, all of them were wrong. unpredictable. only this word could describe him. "pass on my instructions, go to the residence of the purple mansion disciples, and invite all of them here. if they don''t come, then you''re welcome to suppress those that should be suppressed, and disable those who should be beaten." afterward, gu changge spoke again and asked ji qingxuan to instruct this matter. ji qingxuan did not dare to delay and hurriedly went down to give orders. gu changge rubbed the teacup made of white jade. his eyes gradually deepened. he started to think about other things. during this period, in addition to the powers of the dao lineages, he began to pay attention to the existence of the inheritors of demonic art and sent major powerhouses to search for their traces. another thing also shocked the entire upper realm. the two ancient beings in heavenly emperor mountain and buddha mountain fought against each other. it was said that these two beings were both characters who had failed to become enlightened. their current cultivation was only half a step away from enlightenment. in the battle that took place outside the sky, there were still vast fluctuations even hundreds of millions of miles away, the sky and the earth were torn apart, shocking everyone. the stars within a million miles were turned into ashes and dust. as for the outcome of that battle, no one knew a thing about it. some people said that the buddha of buddha mountain was slightly better, and some people said that the existence of emperor mountain was stronger. all in all, there were different opinions. and through this incident, jin chan was also pushed to the forefront of the wind and waves, and many people learned what happened from the mouths of many geniuses. the reason for the war between emperor mountain and buddha mountain. speaking of which, it was entirely caused by this jin chan. as a monk, not only was he not merciful, but he did whatever he wanted. as a result, prince sheng was killed by the inheritor of demonic art. many people called him a demon monk! "demon monk? it seems that the grievances of emperor mountain have not been digested, so they just wanted to find a place to vent." gu changge thought of purple mansion, and at this time, he had to find a fool to charge him first. after thinking about it, it was still best to take advantage of emperor mountain. "as long as the hatred of emperor mountain does not disappear, purple mansion will definitely be noticed at this time, and i can give them a signal." gu changge smiled, raised the chess piece, and dropped it, the entire chessboard changed vertically and horizontally, suddenly like a thousand atmospheres, mysterious and unpredictable. "checkmate!" at the same time, in a tall mountain range not very far from the ancient xuanwu kingdom. among the craggy rocks, the cliffs, the ancient trees were tall and lush, and their branches were covering the sky. large swaths of fog drifted here. in the void, there was a constant flickering of light. if one looked closely, they would find that this was a very hidden and mysterious rune. these runes covered all directions and were condensed into hidden patterns. at this time, even if there was a spiritual sense of a supreme being sweeping down in the sky, it was impossible for it to find the anomaly here. because these hidden patterns were extremely superb, in addition to the surrounding mountains, there were also various hidden divine weapons. in the land shrouded in formations, there was a ruin that had been abandoned. the collapsed palace buildings, pagodas, and temples were covered with moss, looking very ancient and vicissitudes. a heroic man in a purple robe, with black hair and a shawl, with facial features exuding a sense of righteousness, was sitting cross-legged on the ground. threads of brilliance seemed to pour down from the sky and were finally absorbed by the lines between his eyebrows. there were many geniuses near the purple-robed man, both from the human race and the ancient races, with a strong aura, and they were guarding and patrolling around, and they were extremely vigilant. the man in the purple robe was zi yang heavenly king. he was planning to refine the immortal aura so as to solve the problem of his immortal eye and see if he could find a way to solve it. contrary to what everyone thought, in fact, heavenly king zi yang did not go too far from the ancient xuanwu kingdom. Chapter 319: Invitation for tea, Even if I am injured, I can still cover the sky with one hand chapter 319: invitation for tea, even if i am injured, i can still cover the sky with one hand there was actually a reason for zi yang heavenly king to appear here. first, he didn''t know where to go. secondly, because he wanted to know the latest news, he was waiting here for the arrival of his senior brother qin wuya. when he learned that he was being accused of kidnapping qing xiao yi, and had a lot to do with the inheritor of demonic art. zi yang heavenly king was completely stunned as if he was struck by lightning, his head was buzzing, and he couldn''t come back to his senses for a while. his first reaction was that these rumors were all false, and he was being framed. after all, he was chasing the inheritor of demonic art. although he could not catch up, his many followers were injured. but kidnapping qing xiao yi? had a lot to do with the inheritor of demonic art? how could he do that? later, when he got the details of those rumors, heavenly king zi yang was extremely furious and hated the heavens. he directly roared and shattered the mountains and rivers in a radius of ten thousand miles. he was framed by someone! he didn''t do anything, and was accused of such huge blame? the followers around him could attest to this kind of thing. since he came out from the ancient xuanwu kingdom''s capital to hunt down the inheritor of demonic art, he almost never acted alone. how did he rush to the ancient qinglong kingdom and kidnap qing xiao yi in such a short period of time? this simply could not be done. but from the many details in that news, it also included the scene recorded in the memory stone. it made zi yang heavenly king feel dumbfounded and his eyes would pop out. if he hadn''t been very aware of what he had done during this time, he might have suspected that he had taken qing xiao yi away. after all, it involved the power of hongmeng! the person who took the shot at the beginning had the same power as him. but as far as heavenly king zi yang knew, apart from him, there was no other person in this world who had this kind of power. and the situation at the time was even more coincidental. if the other party deliberately framed him, how would he know that qing feng possessed the heavenly artifact, the heavenly bottle? if there was no heavenly bottle, qing feng would have died at that time, and it was even less likely to reveal the existence of the power of hongmeng. all of this seemed to be a complete coincidence, and still logical. there were no flaws and explanations that could be found. moreover, in conjunction with another sensational event, it almost blocked zi yang heavenly king''s last retreat. didn''t he go after the inheritor of demonic art at that time? but why would the inheritor of demonic art appear in the ancient xuanwu kingdom, and in front of all the geniuses, attract people to the land of absolute heavenly extinction? prince sheng died, and gu changge was seriously injured! the sensation caused by this incident was tens of thousands of times more shocking than that of qing xiao yi being kidnapped, and the impact was even more unimaginable. this made zi yang heavenly king feel chills all over his body, and his eyes almost went dark. the terrifying cold air rushed from his tailbone to his head, and it was almost impossible for him to move. fright, anger, unease and most of all, fear. for this kind of thing, no matter how he explained it, it was impossible to wash away, unless he could find the real murderer who kidnapped qing xiao yi. find that mysterious person who, like him, possessed the power of hongmeng. but the difficulty of this kind of thing was even more difficult than clearing the suspicion. the other party was planning to kill him. when he said he was going to hunt down the inheritor of demonic art, the inheritor of the demonic art appeared and slapped him in the face. in this way, everyone would think that he and the inheritor of demonic art had actually negotiated it a long time ago. with layer upon layer of calculations, interlocking, terrifying to the point of making him palpitate. "qing xiao yi has an immortal demonic body, except for the inheritor of demonic art, no one will kidnap her and the person i was chasing at that time turned out to be a fake inheritor of demonic art. , the purpose of all this is to calculate me damn it, don''t let me know who is plotting against me!" thinking of these things, zi yang heavenly king was extremely angry and unwilling. his fists were clenched, and the killing intent was so monstrous that even the sky seemed like it would be shattered at any time. but then, he calmed down, after all, he was not an impulsive and mindless person, knowing that this kind of anger was just in vain. "the most urgent task is to know who the enemy is. the purple mansion behind me cannot give up because of this!" zi yang heavenly king calmed down and began to seriously think about countermeasures. because his identity was similar to the rest of the ancient freaks, the family he was born into was the power line in the purple mansion. so he was not very worried that if such a thing happened, he would be abandoned by the forces behind him. afterward, zi yang heavenly king hesitated and struggled for a moment, intending to use a secret technique, but this would wear down the immortal runes in his immortal eyes. if he wanted to use it later, it would be more difficult. "there''s no other way. if you don''t even know who the enemy is, even if there is a countermeasure, so what?" zi yang suited himself. buzz!! suddenly, in his blood, there were many runes emerging, constantly surging, and they all converged in the sky. then, the rune between his eyebrows split open, and a radiance emerged, incomparably bright and solid as if all kinds of divine lights were emerging. followed by the appearance of a hazy scene. it was a broken corner of the future. although it was blurry, zi yang heavenly king could see the figure of that person clearly. "what? that''s gu changge!?? why is it him again." zi yang heavenly king''s eyes widened, and the corners of his eyes were about to split, making it hard to believe this scene. although it was just a vague figure, how could he not recognize that kind of temperament and appearance and such a face? this was his great enemy, gu changge! could it be that gu changge was dealing with him again? was all this actually calculated by gu changge? zi yang heavenly king couldn''t figure it out at all, his head was a mess, and he still wanted to see the details. but in the next moment, those heartfelt horrors came again. in the faint, he saw the scene when the mountain gate was shattered and destroyed by a palm from the eight thousand states across the sky. every inch of his cell, flesh, and bones trembled, creating unspeakable fear. zi yang heavenly king turned pale, sweating profusely, and his whole body was wet as if he had been fished out of water. "how is it possible" his voice trembled, and his eyes were horrified and filled with fear. zi yang heavenly king couldn''t figure out why he suddenly saw that nightmarish, indelible scene that accompanied him from generation to generation. the holy maiden of purple mansion was named zi yan, but her original name was actually liu zi yan. his father was the current patriarch of purple mansion, and he was powerful in the upper realm. although liu zi yan was not among the ten candidate disciples of true immortal academy. she was also a quasi-candidate level, though very low-profile and only a few people had seen her make a move, and her strength was definitely not weak. there were even people who collected the portraits of all the beautiful girls in true immortal academy, and finally selected the ten most beautiful girls and named them ten beautiful pictures. liu zi yan was also one of them. she had a beautiful face, and a slender figure, and was wearing a long purple dress, embellished like flowers. the lotus strides were gentle like immortal flowers swaying, glamorous and noble, and exuding an amazing beauty. in the residence of all the disciples of the purple mansion in the ancient xuanwu kingdom. inside the palace. liu zi yan stood in the first place, her brows furrowed, her voice cold. "gu changge invited all of us to have tea?" behind her, there were the rest of the disciples of the purple mansion, their faces were heavy and uneasy. they were very nervous, and they all worshiped the true immortal academy. this time, they followed zi yang heavenly king and came to the ancient xuanwu kingdom for the trial. sar?h the n?velfire(.)net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. it was just that because of zi yang heavenly king''s high vision, many people did not become his followers but stayed here. "this is the master''s order, and i hope holy maiden zi yan won''t make it difficult for me to make him wait." "master said that if the holy maiden zi yan rejects his kindness, then i can only use force to take you away." in front of the palace gate, a tall young man with divine light all over his body said in a deep voice. his name was wang zhong. his eyes contained divine inscriptions, and wisps of divine light, and there was great majesty between opening and closing. there were also many geniuses behind him, all of them with strong cultivation and amazing aura. in the entire true immortal academy, almost no one knew about them. the mighty pressure shrouded this place, causing many cultivators and creatures on the street to be extremely shocked. "gu changge is such a good man!" hearing this, liu zi yan frowned, and her voice was like a thousand years of mysterious ice, crisp but cold. in terms of identity, she and gu changge were from the same generation, but gu changge had such an attitude and didn''t take her seriously. for liu zi yan, these were actually not important. what worried her was whether the matter of zi yang heavenly king would even involve them now. when he was in true immortal academy, there was a conflict between gu changge and zi yang heavenly king. afterward, gu changge even took action, humiliating zi yang heavenly king in front of all geniuses and the elders. this feud was not so easy to solve. now was an eventful time. the matter of zi yang heavenly king was known to the whole world, and gu changge even threatened them to seek justice for qing feng. liu zi yan had already guessed gu changge''s purpose. and now, someone was sent to invite them to drink tea. drinking tea was just an excuse, and hongmen banquet''s house arrest was probably the real thing. "holy maiden zi yan, please!" "my master has prepared a tea feast, and i''m just waiting for everyone from purple mansion to go." "in addition, master also asked me to wait for a word by the way. he is injured, and he may be a little ill-mannered at that time. i hope that the holy maiden zi yan will not take offense!" wang zhong spoke again and was very polite, but there was no doubt in his words. this was already an unabashed threat. and if liu zi yan dared to refuse, he and the people behind him would immediately start to suppress everyone. liu zi yan''s body trembled with anger, and her silver teeth clenched tightly. "what a great young master!" even if gu changge was seriously injured, he was definitely not something she could resist. not to mention that gu changge''s words were already obvious. if she dared not to obey, he would order to directly suppress everyone here. such a strong attitude made liu zi yan extremely angry and unwilling, but there was nothing she could do. the many disciples behind her were also pale and extremely frightened. after all, the arrogant group in front of her was sent by gu changge! in this ancient xuanwu kingdom, who would not be afraid? even the elders who came to preside over the overall situation would not dare to offend gu changge! "even if he is seriously injured, he can still cover the sky with one hand! okay, please wait for a while, young master changge, zi yan will be here soon." after taking a deep breath, liu zi yan calmed down and spoke to wang zhong in front of her. zi yang heavenly king was an ancient freak from the lineage behind her. if one counted it according to her seniority, he could be ranked many generations above her ancestors. liu zi yan did not believe that heavenly king zi yang would do such a thing. under the guidance of heavenly king zi yang, she learned an ancient cultivation method that she had been cultivating for many days and could not be leaked to the outside world. she had also heard zi yang heavenly king talk about his ambitions and dao, and did not believe that he would be the one who would work with the inheritor of demonic arts and kidnap qing xiao yi. "holy maiden zi yan misunderstood. my master''s intention is to ask everyone to come over now. masters time was precious, and he didn''t want to waste it on such trifles." however, what wang zhong said at the next moment made liu zi yan freeze, and endless humiliation and anger arose in her heart. how powerful and bullying was this? he just said this. it was unabashed contempt and indifference! although the rest of the purple mansions disciples were equally angry, they only dared to be angry but did not dare to speak, and did not dare to say a word. seeing this scene, mockery flashed in wang zhong and the other''s eyes. in front of their master, they still dare to pretend? "okay, let''s go now!" afterward, forcing herself to calm down, liu zi yan almost gritted her teeth and said, this was the first time she had felt this powerlessness and humiliation since she grew up. and soon, liu zi yan and others left and rushed to the palace area where gu changge was located. after they got there, wang zhong led them into the hall. they finally met gu changge who invited them to drink tea. "master, you can''t let me" "so cruel every time." there was a chessboard in the hall, and the two people were sitting opposite each other. the beautiful woman was looking aggrieved, looking at her white face, which was smeared with ink. on the other hand, the man on the other side, in white clothes and white socks, with loose black hair and a sloppy expression, didn''t even realize it, as if he did not do all of this. he glanced over here and smiled slightly. "oh, holy maiden zi yan is here? qingge, go and make tea, don''t neglect my distinguished guest." Chapter 320: Its just the tip of the iceberg, in fact, you misunderstood chapter 320: its just the tip of the iceberg, in fact, you misunderstood hearing this, ji qingxuan didn''t have time to wipe off the ink smeared on her face by gu changge, and hurriedly got up and went to make tea. she had asked gu changge before if he wanted her to prepare something in advance, after all, he was inviting her to come over for tea. if he didn''t even have tea when she came, wouldn''t he seem to look down on them too much? but gu changge just waved his hand and said that he didn''t need it, drinking tea or something was not important. ji qingxuan didn''t care too much. she guessed that the holy maiden of the purple mansion might not be able to leave this place today. even if she could get out, they would probably have to pay a terrible price. "zi yan greets young master changge." liu zi yan''s expression was ugly at the beginning when she entered the palace, but she soon recovered her calmness and greeted gu changge. when she came here, she thought about gu changge''s many ways to make things difficult. but she didn''t expect him to be like this, even though the tea was freshly boiled, and there was no preparation at all. such a contemptuous attitude made liu zi yan very angry. but she still had to hold back and smile politely in return. he was even too lazy to prepare something for the banquet, this gu changge is really strong and arrogant, exactly the same as the previous rumors. liu zi yan thought so in her heart and calmed herself down. if there was a real conflict, she would definitely not be gu changge''s opponent. even though gu changge was injured. for the rest of the geniuses, even if gu changge was in such a state, he was still an unmatched terrifying mountain. "greetings young master changge!" the many disciples of purple mansion behind liu zi yan were also extremely nervous and uneasy at this moment and greeted gu changge with great fear. although gu changge in front of him looked harmless, he even had an extraordinary demeanor and was not like a mortal person. but the shadow of a man. only when you really face him could you feel the terrifying pressure and heart palpitations. "take the rest of the disciples to another place to entertain them. i have something to talk about with holy maiden zi yan." "however i really didn''t expect that the holy maiden zi yang would come so quickly, qingge, i knew that this girl was lazy, and i even asked her to go to prepare the tea earlier, but she just didn''t go well, ill have to teach her a lesson in time." "i hope that lady zi yan will not take offense to my poor reception." gu changge smiled very casually, instructed wang zhong at the entrance of the hall, and then he got up and walked down. when ji qingxuan, who was not far away, heard this, she just wanted to roll her eyes in her heart. she knew how to be lazy all day, and she was so diligent. she really appreciated gu changge''s method of throwing the blame with ease. "young master changge is joking, this sweet girl is honored to see the true face of young master changge." "to be able to drink tea with the young master changge is really a blessing for zi yan, which is something that countless girls can only envy." hearing this, liu zi yan''s heart skipped a beat. but she was still forcing herself to remain calm, she replied with such a smile like watertight. she didn''t believe that gu changge was so bold and dared to do anything to her at will. even if he had a grudge against zi yang heavenly king, it was impossible for him to vent his anger on her. if something happened to her here, gu changge wouldn''t be able to escape the responsibility. after all, many cultivators saw her coming to gu changge''s side with their own eyes. "holy maiden" many disciples of purple mansion looked at liu zi yan with worried expressions. if they were taken away, it would take them a while to take action if something happened to her. their support would be too late. "could it be that you can''t even trust the character of young master changge?" liu zi yan said lightly. sar?h the novelfire.net* website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. the implication was if something happened to her. gu changge was inseparable from this matter, so they could rest assured. as for character, from the rumors, gu changge''s character was not very good. hearing this, the disciples of the purple mansion couldn''t help but feel relieved and asked wang zhong to take them away. although gu changge was talking about hospitality, none of the people present were idiots, and they all understood that it was actually house arrest. now the entire ancient xuanwu kingdom was under the control of gu changge, although the place he chose for the trial at that time was the vermillion bird ancient kingdom. but as soon as zi yang heavenly king disappeared, the six crown king was low-key and mysterious and did not like to fight for power. as a result, no one in the ancient xuanwu kingdom dared to disobey gu changge''s words, even if they were disciples of purple mansion. now gu changge wanted to place them under house arrest. even if the elders of the true immortal academy knew about it, they would not dare to say anymore, instead, they would turn a blind eye. "it seems that holy maiden zi yan has misunderstood gu a little bit, she is so vigilant and suspicious of my good intentions" gu changge shook his head and smiled helplessly, then pointed to the seat in front of him and motioned for liu zi yan to take the seat. liu zi yan nodded and sat down, naturally not believing gu changge''s words. she was not a three-year-old child, she had her own set of standards for right and wrong, let alone judging whether a person was good or bad. suddenly, she looked at the chessboard not far away and asked curiously, "does young master changge also like to play chess?" she had dabbled in chess, and although she couldn''t be called over by every one, she had a good vision. black and white were distinct and crisscrossed. from this simple chessboard, one could actually glimpse heaven and earth, and many mysteries. one could even see the cultivation level of the person who fell on the chessboard. in a trance, she actually saw the chessboard come alive, black and white, suddenly rising into the sky, like a sea dragon breaking out of the water, the strong wind turned black and white, and it soared up to 90,000 miles. darkness and light combined into chaos, and chaos opened up and separated heaven and earth. every chess piece on it had become blurred, as if it had been transformed into a living being, transformed into various dao forces, transformed into ancient supremes, transformed into supreme master "take all beings and spirits as chess" in liu zi yan''s heart, her voice trembled slightly. at this moment, she couldn''t find any more words to describe her mood other than the stormy waves. unfathomable. it was only the tip of the iceberg. everything he had shown now was like the tip of the iceberg above, how much was hidden under it? no one knew this except gu changge. this made liu zi yan''s mind unable to calm down for a while, and she never expected to see such a scene today. gu changge looked at her expression and vaguely guessed everything she saw. but he didn''t care, he just smiled and said, "it''s not like i like it, i''m just bored to pass the time. after all, i''m seriously injured now, so i can only stay in the palace honestly, and i can''t go anywhere." liu zi yan looked at him deeply, and then sighed, "i wonder why young master changge invited me here?" she had already made up her mind, not to offend gu changge. this was not a matter of intuition, but the sight she saw on the chessboard just now made her feel a bone-chilling fear. it seemed to have touched some terrifying secret. how deep was this hidden, so that there was such a grand spirit, using heaven and earth as a chess piece? even those who had become enlightened did not dare to be like gu changge, and didnt have such courage. "i just wanted to invite the holy maiden zi yan to come to drink tea, why can''t you believe me?" gu changge smiled helplessly, his eyes were calm and indifferent, giving people a very reassuring feeling. "master, the tea is ready!" at this time, ji qingxuan also came up with tea, steaming hot, boiled with 8 million years old tree heart spring, fragrant and incomparably rich. the tea leaves were like the ancient tea of ??enlightenment, with all kinds of divinities hanging down, and the rhythm of the dao was flowing, but they were not the same, and there was a big gap. some were shaped like ancient bells, and with a slight trembling, the bells would ring out, and some were like a big cauldron, a sword, an ancient seal the five-color divine light shone around the tea water as if a divine weapon had been opened in the void. axes, forks, swords and whips, everything all kinds of divine weapons were all in illusion as if they were about to emerge solidly, with clanging noises, and surging treasures. "this tea is really strange." liu zi yan was a little stunned for the first time. as a saint of purple mansion, she had seen a lot of things. but this was the first time she had seen such tea, let alone the preciousness of the tea, she had never seen these rare tea leaves. she really learned a lot today. for a while, she was a little confused about gu changge''s purpose. did he really invite her to come over for tea? but seeing how arrogant the attitude of the servants and followers sent by gu changge before was, she couldnt be sure. comparing the two, liu zi yan felt that it was likely that his people were used to being arrogant and domineering. after all, with the identity of gu changge''s followers, who would dare to provoke them easily? "this is an unnamed ancient tea that i planted and cultivated myself. i used the branches of the ancient tea tree to enlighten the dao and then grafted the branches and leaves of other ancient teas. finally, i came up with such a different thing" gu changge smiled warmly and spoke elegantly, and then took the initiative to introduce the tea to liu zi yan. of course, these words must be nonsense, and he had a lot of interest in drinking tea. but planting and cultivating ancient tea was too troublesome. gu changge still liked the process of picking the final fruit directly. this unknown ancient tea was exchanged by him from the system mall. as for the purpose, it only served as an introduction. "i see, i didn''t expect the young master changge to be so leisurely however, being able to think of this method to cultivate ancient tea is really admirable for zi yan." liu zi yan''s eyes were a bit strange, these words were from the bottom of heart, very sincere, and were not flattering. she herself was not very interested in cultivation. compared with other hobbies, such as piano, chess, calligraphy, painting, tea art, dancing, etc., she had studied them more thoroughly. she knew a lot of ancient teas in this world, so she could better judge whether gu changge''s words were true or not. she really did not expect that gu changge had such a profound insight into the art of cultivating tea. "it seems that the holy maiden zi yan is also a person who understands tea." "please!" gu changge smiled slightly, then motioned ji qingxuan to fill it up, and at this time he also stated his intentions. "actually, there is another thing i invited holy maiden zi yan for." at this time, even if gu changge didn''t say anything, liu zi yan actually knew what he was talking about. she smiled bitterly and said, "i know that young master changge is looking for the traces of heavenly king zi yang, but in fact, even i can''t contact him." "i informed him about something more than half a month ago, but until now, there has been no reply about him. if heavenly king zi yang is really related to the inheritor of demonic art, i will definitely not be merciful." "oh? is that what holy maiden zi yan said? however, you seem to have misunderstood." however, what gu changge said in the next moment made liu zi yan''s expression stiff, and she was a little surprised. didn''t gu changge intend to inquire about zi yang heavenly king''s clues and traces from her? did she misunderstand? Chapter 321-1: The purpose of displaying the intention, Just the right stone for sharpening (1) chapter 321-1: the purpose of displaying the intention, just the right stone for sharpening (1) "misunderstand?" to be honest, hearing gu changge speak, liu ziyan was completely stunned. she always felt that gu changges invitation was to inquire about zi yang heavenly king, so she said these words without hesitation. judging from the contact just now, gu changge didn''t seem to have any plans for her either. but now he suddenly said that all of this was a misunderstanding. was that so? "young master changge, why did you say this? didn''t you want to ask about zi yang heavenly king''s whereabouts?" liu zi yan frowned and couldn''t help asking. gu changge rubbed the white jade teacup lightly, his smile undiminished, "of course not. i actually knew about zi yang heavenly king for a long time, and his whereabouts will be known sooner or later. now i only invited the holy maiden zi yang for tea." liu zi yan still was suspicious. but gu changge smiled and said in a gentle and elegant voice, "you are too cautious." "of course, you also know that in order to protect zi yang heavenly king, purple mansion would rather offend many dao forces than hand over his whereabouts. and you are the holy maiden of purple mansion, if zi yang heavenly king encounters something, he will definitely contact you as soon as possible." liu zi yan was silent when she heard the words, gu changge was right, the incident in the ancient xuanwu kingdom was something that purple mansion took very seriously. even in this situation, zi yang was still under the protection of purple mansion, with a posture that they would rather fight against the rest of the dao forces for zi yang heavenly king. although she was a sacred realm cultivator and her father was the patriarch of purple mansion, she was still not as highly valued as zi yang heavenly king. "i think that holy maiden zi yang is smart, she should know how to do something like digging one''s own grave in purple mansion." gu changge then took a sip of tea, squinted his eyes, and smiled again. "dig your own grave?" liu zi yan was stunned for a moment, muttering these four words to herself. "yeah, it''s indeed digging one''s own grave." in her opinion, if zi yang heavenly king was really connected with the inheritor of demonic art. and purple mansion still wanted to protect him, which would definitely cause public anger. even emperor mountain broke contact after learning that prince ying was the real inheritor of demonic art, and claimed that prince ying had been expelled from the mountain gate, for fear of getting into any trouble. this level of attention was evident. the enemy of the entire world was not just talking. if purple mansion insisted on going its own way, it was very likely that they would face a situation of making enemies all over the world. emperor mountain was now sad and had nowhere to vent its anger. they just needed a justified opportunity, not to mention that there were hidden enemies of purple mansion just around the corner. before, she felt that purple mansion''s handling was inappropriate, but now with gu changge''s persuasion, she felt more and more that something was wrong. if purple mansion continued to act like this, it might be on the road of destruction. "i actually know what young master changge intends, but even as the holy maiden of the huge purple mansion, there are actually very few people that would listen to me. even if the pros and cons are explained, it will not make much difference." liu zi yan sighed, feeling a little helpless as she turned to stare at gu changge with bright eyes, "i would like to ask young master changge to give me some advice." although she and zi yang heavenly king had met many times, he had even instructed her, and knew the path of their dao. however, with gu changge''s statement, liu zi yan''s belief that zi yang would not be associated with the inheritor of demonic art began to waver. liu zi yan was born extremely beautiful, with black hair like a waterfall that could reflect light, and a waist like a willow. even with a veil, her skin looked like snow, carved from flawless suet and jade. at this moment, staring at gu changge like this, her eyes did not blink, and her face became more and more beautiful. if an ordinary young genius was looked at like this, he would have been unable to bear it, but gu changge did not. his eyes were calm, and he didn''t waver. he just smiled and said, "i can''t talk about advice. miss zi yang is thinking about the future of the purple mansion, and i am thinking about the inheritor of demonic art. in fact, we are not in conflict." liu zi yan nodded, "young master changge cares about the world, and zi yan admires it." "the tea is getting cold." gu changge pointed to the teacup in front of her. liu zi yan shook her head, "i am not in a hurry to drink, young master changges words have disturbed zi yan''s appetite at this time." she knew that there was a grudge between gu changge and zi yang heavenly king, no matter what the reason was, gu changge would not easily let him go. and gu changge obviously had some way to force zi yang heavenly king to appear. but he just didn''t say it, he invited her to come for tea, and let her notice the danger of this matter, and was worried about her. this made liu zi yan annoyed for a while, feeling that gu changge did this on purpose. sarch* the n??elfir.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. but being a holy maiden, she was naturally aloof and gentle, so she didn''t say much at this time. however, gu changge did not intend to explain, just smiled and said, "okay, since you say so then let it be so. for the next period of time, i hope that the holy maiden zi yang can stay here. of course, i will tell the outside world that you have been taken under house arrest by me." "house arrest?" liu zi yan glanced at him with a strange look in her eyes. when she first came here, she really had the idea of ??being under house arrest by gu changge. but now gu changge had made tea and even treated her with courtesy and politeness. this transformation made her feel very strange and uncomfortable. and gu changge actually planned to claim that she was under house arrest? what was this for? was it to let purple mansion and the outside world see it? liu zi yan couldn''t figure it out. "young master changge, can you tell me the reason?" liu zi yan was puzzled. "is the reason important? could it be that the holy maiden zi yan really dont want to be placed under house arrest by me?" gu changge smiled and looked at her. liu zi yan was silent, feeling that gu changge''s actions and thoughts were really unpredictable. this made her feel very helpless. she knew that gu changge was not a good person, but she just couldn''t hate him. he even wanted to help her find the trace of zi yang heavenly king, which made her teeth itch. however, what gu changge said was true, the two people''s positions were actually the same. seeing that liu zi yan didn''t say more, gu changge didn''t say anything more and sent someone to send her back. his goal had almost been achieved, the current patriarch of the purple mansion loved a daughter like liu zi yan very much. now, although purple mansion was extremely strong, and intended to protect zi yang heavenly king, that was only because the voices of opposition had been suppressed. liu zi yan was not stupid, she knew what would be beneficial to purple mansion. she would definitely find a way to contact the patriarch of purple mansion, to show her own views and many pros and cons. and the patriarch of purple mansion knew that his daughter would more or less likely cast a finger on gu changge, and would seriously consider liu zi yan''s words. as long as there was a slight sign of splitting in the purple mansion, for many outsiders, it would be like smelling blood, and they would swarm away in an instant. and this was one of gu changge''s goals. once zi yang heavenly king no longer had purple mansion''s support behind him, it was just a matter of gu changge''s words to kill him. secondly, if purple mansion insisted on protecting him. then gu changge didn''t mind showing his minions, not the ancient immortal gu family and other forces behind him, but the many means he left behind in the ancient immortal continent. the upper realm had been quiet for too long. in fact, gu changge knew that yue mingkong was secretly training immortal guards. after all, the training method came from him. he didn''t have to think too much to know that it was something that yue mingkong got from him in her previous life, or that he taught her personally in his previous life. at that time, as long as he said a word, yue mingkong would definitely hand over the control of these immortal guards to him. gu changge had no doubts about this. he was waiting to use purple mansion to test the strength of this power for him, and the effect of this whetstone was just right. after developing for so long, gu changge also intended to show his edge to the upper realm. the imminent birth of the demon burying abyss, the appearance of the heavenly extinction imperial court, the appearance of the demon world realm, the immortal palace''s secret storage of the seven heavenly artifacts all these signs indicated that the situation in the upper realm would only become more complicated. gu changge had bigger ambitions. no matter how high his momentum was now, he could hardly find a rival among the younger generation. but in the eyes of those immortal sects and supreme daoists, he was still just a junior, and was not worthy of attention. just like the inheritor of demonic art, there was a lot of uproar before, and many geniuses died tragically, but many dao traditions and great sects still didn''t care. it was not until this time that prince sheng of the emperor mountain was brutally murdered, and even gu changge was "severely injured", that many dao forces noticed. the inheritor of demonic art, they didn''t care about before, had actually developed to this level. this incident caused panic among many people, but the situation was not chaotic enough. then, a piece of news spread in the ancient xuanwu kingdom, causing a huge sensation, and all geniuses and monks were shocked. the area where all the disciples of the purple mansion were located was now empty and very quiet. Chapter 321-2: The purpose of displaying the intention, Just the right stone for sharpening (2) chapter 321-2: the purpose of displaying the intention, just the right stone for sharpening (2) a cultivator was curious and went to inquire, and only then did he know that not long ago, even with the holy maiden of purple mansion, everyone from purple mansion was taken away by a group of terrifying geniuses. many people recognized that group of geniuses, who were followers of gu changge. soon, the news about the holy maiden of the purple mansion which was also spread by gu changge''s followers, caused an uproar. "what? the holy maiden of purple mansion was taken away by young master changge and was placed under house arrest is young master changge taking the opportunity to provoke purple mansion?" some geniuses'' eyes widened, and they were unable to believe this. some people also expressed disbelief, thinking that this kind of thing was too incredible and too reckless. "this is absolutely true. except for the holy maiden of the purple mansion, the rest of the disciples of the purple mansion were also taken away. i saw it with my own eyes at the gate of the palace" a cultivator swore an oath and said what he saw with his own eyes. he still remembered the unpleasant face when the holy maiden of the purple mansion was taken away. "really, it seems that young master changge even put the holy maiden of purple mansion under house arrest in order to find out the traces of zi yang heavenly king." everyone was shocked and deeply astonished, but the holy maiden of purple mansion represented the face of purple mansion. being directly taken away by gu changge''s followers with a large audience was too disrespectful to purple mansion, and it was no different from hitting purple mansion in the face. of course, considering that gu changge sent someone to do this, many people suddenly realized that apart from him, not many people had the courage to do so. however, some people suspected that in the face of such a provocation, purple mansion would probably not care, after all, they wanted to protect zi yang heavenly king to death. the holy maiden of the purple mansion was only under house arrest, what could happen? unless gu changge really intended to kill the holy maiden of purple mansion, but if that was the case, then what was the difference between him and the so-called inheritor of demonic art. as the almost recognized leader of the younger generation, it was impossible for gu changge not to cherish such feathers. what happened next really confirmed the guesses of many cultivators. regarding the matter of the house arrest of their holy maiden, the purple mansion did not care at all, and even some elders personally spoke out, hoping that the young master changge would entertain their holy maiden well. such a shameless attitude caused an uproar. whether purple mansion knew about the traces of zi yang heavenly king or not, let alone the tough attitude of protecting zi yang heavenly alone, many geniuses were shocked. however, purple mansion only spread such words, and did not take any substantive actions. after all, it was a matter for the younger generation. if the older generation intervened rashly, it would lead to an unknowable and terrible situation. and the younger generation couldn''t find anyone who was gu changge''s opponent, so they simply started to have thicker skin and more shameless than anyone else. they were also cautious, knowing that their words were untenable. but with these words, it meant that they were determined to protect zi yang heavenly king. liu zi yan was now in gu changge''s hands and they didn''t care at all. regarding purple mansion''s answer, gu changge''s answer was also very simple, saying that he would take good care of the holy maiden of purple mansion. it was just that there was no guarantee that the next time the holy maiden of purple mansion would return, would she give the patriarch of purple mansion a big surprise and make him a grandfather or something. such a statement caused a huge sensation in an instant. many people were stunned and their eyes were about to fall out. unexpectedly, gu changge was really acted like tit for tat. since purple mansion didn''t even give him face, they knew that zi yang heavenly king kidnapped qing xiao yi, but they still wanted to protect zi yang heavenly king. gu changge simply put their holy maiden under house arrest, and claimed to surprise the patriarch of purple mansion. this made a lot of geniuses feel ashamed, they would not dare to say such words anyway. "is this gu changge''s plan? zi yang heavenly king is nowhere to be found, and he doesn''t know where he is hiding." "just according to what purple mansion has done, it is impossible to care about this matter. zi yang has hongmeng dao bone, which is a rare talent since ancient times. although he was defeated by gu changge, as long as he breaks down and stands up, his cultivation is bound to increase by leaps and bounds." "purple mansion has always had great ambitions and plans to go further, and zi yang heavenly king is their hope" in the mansion of the six crown prince, he stood with his hands behind his back, looking at the area where gu changge was located, showing his thoughts, and then shook his head. sea??h th novel(f~)ire.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "is this what brother changge meant?" in the other mansion, ying yu, who looked tall with silver hair like a waterfall, was holding a letter in her hand with a surprised face. it was a letter sent by gu changge. she quickly read the contents of the letter and frowned. and her expectations were good, because gu changge got a lot of news and clues about zi yang heavenly king. "heavenly king zi yang worked together with the inheritor of demonic art to kill prince sheng. having brother changge taking the lead, it saved me a lot of trouble." after reading it, ying yu clenched her hands tightly and felt cold. now that prince ying and prince shen were not around, she naturally became the first descendant of emperor mountain. many things were left to her to handle. "purple mansion is protecting zi yang heavenly king and is insisting on going against me. it''s really hateful, and i have to teach them a lesson." during this period of time, ying yu was also filled with depression and anger, and emperor mountain became the object of ridicule by everyone. as a successor, she was naturally ridiculed and discussed. later, ying yu sent the news back to the mountain gate and asked about the plans of those ancient existences of emperor mountain. at the same time, she also intended to call out the followers left by emperor ying, and visit purple mansion to seek justice. for a time, the small place of the ancient xuanwu kingdom also became turbulent and was no longer calm. every day, cultivators with a strong aura could be seen coming from all over the place. the high-ranking people of the ancient xuanwu kingdom even tucked their tails and shrank in their own territory. at this moment, on the mountains outside the ancient xuanwu kingdom. gu xian''er''s figure appeared here, her clothes were fluttering, and she looked cold and aloof at a glance, she was as cold as ice, making people dare not approach. on her shoulders, a big red bird dropped its wings, but its eyes were earnestly searching for all parties. "dahong, you have to help me look carefully, this matter is very important to me." gu xian''er opened her mouth and said to the big red bird on her shoulder, although she didn''t know where zi yang was hiding, she believed that it was definitely not far from the ancient xuanwu kingdom. if she searched carefully, she would be able to find it. because zi yang heavenly king could not run too far at this time, the so-called most dangerous place was the safest place. unless zi yang heavenly king changed his appearance in the future, he wouldn''t want to stay in ture immortal academy. the abduction of qing xiao yi was inseparable from him. gu changge was now injured and couldn''t act very well. if she could find zi yang heavenly king, it could save him some trouble. with this thought in mind, gu xian''er called the big red bird. because it had a special talent for finding, whether it was a hidden cultivator, various treasures, opportunities, etc., it could not escape its eyes. "quack" suddenly, the big red bird screamed, and those eyes suddenly lit up. "did you find any clues?" gu xian''er was a little surprised, she followed its gaze, but her expression was stiff. between the cliffs of the mountain peaks, a blue-and-red, star-like plant was exuding a splendid brilliance, which was very magnificent and strange. "i asked you to find someone, who asked you to hunt for treasure." her words were a little resentful, how could such an unreliable big red bird be her guide. hearing this, the big red bird gave her a disdainful look. "i don''t want it, no one can find it, i don''t want any precious divine grass" gu xian''er shook her head, her face a little sad. "this is starfire plant" but soon, she took another look, couldn''t help but exclaim slightly, she became very surprised, and her beautiful eyes also lit up. only then did she notice that under the plant, there was a small stone spraying colorful rays of light. gu xian''er''s figure flashed, and she hurriedly swept away. she was about to pick it off, and she felt a little melancholy. she was so lucky. she didnt find what she was searching for, but she couldnt notice the starfire plant for so long. however, gu xian''er didn''t notice it. behind an ancient tree in the distance from her, a man with a medium stature and an ordinary appearance was watching her go away with a complex face, without any movement. it was the senior brother qin wuya who returned from nine heavens, and also the senior brother of gu xian''er in her previous life. Chapter 322: Feeling a little dizzy, Zi Yang Heavenly Kings little calculation chapter 322: feeling a little dizzy, zi yang heavenly kings little calculation after gu xian''er picked the starfire plant, she turned into the divine light and left this place, ignoring qin wuya who had been watching her from a distance. "with such a personality, although it is very similar to junior sister back then, there are still some differences." and qin wuya also sighed deeply, his figure emerging from behind the ancient tree as he withdrew his eyes, and did not take the initiative to recognize each other. although he now had the water of reincarnation lake in his hand, he could help gu xian''er to restore the memory of her past life. but suddenly showing up without telling his origin would definitely arouse gu xian''er''s suspicion. if he tried to force gu xian''er to drink the water from the reincarnation lake, it would be somewhat inconsistent with his behavior. not to mention that gu xian''er had a good cultivation base and looked like she had a lot of tactics. if he really wanted to suppress her, he would probably have to waste some effort. that was not worth the loss. and qin wuya came here just to find the hiding place of zi yang heavenly king, and didn''t want to cause other troubles. therefore, he watched gu xian''er leave secretly. at that time, after seeing the reincarnation of his former dao companion in the vermillion bird ancient kingdom, qin wuya was very excited and planned to go to the ancient xuanwu kingdom to find his apprentice and brother. with the status of zi yang heavenly king, it should not be difficult to find out the identity of that woman. as long as he knew the identity of the woman, it would be much easier for him to find a way to recognize her. unfortunately, the idea was very good, but the real situation made qin wuya stunned and unbelievable. qin wuya really did not expect that after arriving in the vermillion bird ancient kingdom, he did not find zi yang heavenly king. on the contrary, he heard that zi yang heavenly king and the inheritor of demonic art had united and kidnapped the girl with the immortal body. he even killed a group of young geniuses in the land of absolute heavenly extinction, and almost killed gu changge in it. this incident shocked him immensely. he never expected that such a thing would happen not long after he rushed to reincarnation lake. in the beginning, qin wuya didn''t believe that his junior brother would do such a thing with his character. because when he was in the sect, zi yang heavenly king was relatively weak and timid, and he was often bullied by other disciples, and it was he who helped him find justice. sarch* the n??elfir.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. with such a character of zi yang, how could he be able to do such a thing to kill geniuses, and among them, prince sheng, the descendant of emperor mountain, even died tragically. however, qin wuya was not very sure of his own thoughts. after all, after so many years, people would change. like his junior zi yang, who hated gu changge so much, he naturally wouldn''t miss such an opportunity to put him to death, even if it was to cooperate with the inheritor of demonic art. afterward, he couldnt find traces of zi yang heavenly king, but all the other news and rumors confirmed his conjecture. these kinds of things made qin wuya fall into deep suspicion, and he felt more and more that this matter was inseparable from zi yang. but soon, fortunately, zi yang heavenly king took the initiative to send someone to contact him and guessed that he had left reincarnation lake and rushed to the ancient xuanwu kingdom. therefore, qin wuya came all the way here, looking for zi yang to meet and discuss the next thing. "i hope this matter has nothing to do with my junior brother. it seems that the inheritor of demonic art is very hard to deal with. if you seek skin from a tiger, you must plan to be swallowed by a tiger." qin wuya sighed slightly in his heart, his figure moved, and he rushed to the place that he had decided with zi yang heavenly king. in their era, they hadn''t heard anything about the inheritor of demonic art. the inheritor of demonic art seemed to have only appeared in later generations, and all the cultivators and geniuses were afraid of what to do. even those great sects that were immortal and stood upright were shunned by the inheritor of demonic art like snakes and scorpions, and would not allow them to grow up. if zi yang heavenly king cooperated with such a person, he might be killed by him at some point. soon, in the seemingly quiet and desolate ruins ahead, qin wuya sensed strange fluctuations, and with his vision, he could easily recognize that these were some hidden formations. and the method was very clever, even if a supreme being was not paying attention, it would be concealed. however, it couldnt be hidden from his eyes. "junior brother zi yang." at the entrance of the ruins, qin wuya took the initiative to speak and shouted inside, while his spiritual sense was looking behind him to prevent anyone from following. "elder brother is finally here." upon hearing qin wuya''s words. in the depths of the ruins, a purple-robed man who was sitting cross-legged and cultivating suddenly became excited, then hurriedly got up and came to meet qin wuya. "junior brother ziyang, are you all right?" qin wuya looked at zi yang heavenly king, slightly relieved, and asked with concern. "i''m fine. senior brother is here, so i''m relieved." afterward, qin wuya and zi yang heavenly king chatted for a while, zi yang smiled as he was relieved, and the anxiety in his heart was finally put down. in his eyes, qin wuya was his backbone. no matter what happened, as long as his senior brother was there, it could be solved. like the frame-up incident that happened this time, the same was true. "junior brother, what''s going on? i''ve heard too many rumors." after that, qin wuya frowned, went straight to the point, and asked. zi yang heavenly king didn''t hide anything, he told the truth about everything he knew, and he didn''t hide it at all. including how he hunted down the inheritor of demonic art, was inexplicably framed by others and became an accomplice of the inheritor of demonic art who kidnapped qing xiao yi. he told the ins and outs of this matter, without leaving out a single thing. "the person who framed you really has a vicious plan, and it is flawless and perfect." qin wuya had a lot of knowledge. after listening to this, he couldn''t help but gasp, his back was full of cold air, and he was shocked and a little scared. one link after another, all of the paths were dead ends. no wonder zi yang heavenly king was so embarrassed and hid here. "if it wasn''t like this, how could i be like this now?" zi yang heavenly king smiled bitterly, but there was more anger and hatred on his face. "then junior brother, do you know who is framing you?" qin wuya asked in a deep voice, "could it be the six crown king, i heard rumors that he was the first to know that you kidnapped qing xiao yi?" hearing this, heavenly king zi yang was also stunned. the person he suspected the most was actually gu changge. but he wasn''t sure. when he used his immortal eyes to spy on the fragments of the future, he wanted to know what would happen to him in the future. although he saw gu changge''s figure at that time, it was not enough to show that all this was because gu changge was plotting against him. moreover, in the land of absolute heavenly extinction, gu changge was seriously injured and almost died at the hands of the inheritor of demonic art. in zi yang heavenly king''s view, the six crown king was actually more suspicious. after all, when all that happened at that time, the six crown king was in the ancient xuanwu kingdom. moreover, the two of them had no grievances, and there was no evidence, so why would the six crown king categorically kidnap qing xiao yi? all of this couldn''t be explained. secondly, there was another person, that mysterious inheritor of demonic art! soon, zi yang revealed all the three people he suspected, intending to see what qin wuya thought. "i see, junior brother, don''t worry, i will do my best to help you." qin wuya nodded with a heavy expression on his face. before this matter came to an end, he couldn''t say who was framing zi yang. "by the way, senior brother, can you do me a favor? i know that your cultivation is strong, so there should be no problem with this." at this moment, zi yang suddenly thought of something and said, with some anticipation on his face. "junior brother, please speak." qin wuya nodded. "now, because of the fact that the holy maiden zi yan was arrested by gu changge and placed under house arrest, there is now a split within the purple mansion, and many elders have begun to favor the side of the patriarch." zi yang said. "so you want me to take action and rescue zi yan, right?" qin wuya was surprised when he heard the words, this kind of thing was not too difficult for him. he only had to sneak into the palace where gu changge was located, without getting noticed. although gu changge''s strength was strong, it was nothing compared to him who had lived in the nine heavens for hundreds of years. in the eyes of outsiders, he was only in the heavenly god realm, but qin wuya was not very clear about his true strength. "thank you, brother." zi yang heavenly king was overjoyed when he heard the words. in fact, he still had his own little calculation, and he didn''t say anything. for liu zi yan, the splendid lady of the purple mansion, he actually had a lot of possessiveness in his heart. in the beginning, several old monsters of purple mansion had personally promised that after he took charge of purple mansion, they would give liu zi yan as his companion. for this matter, zi yang heavenly king had also contacted her, gave her advice, and left some good impressions. but now liu zi yan was under house arrest by gu changge, and there were even some bad rumors, it made him feel uncomfortable and his head a little dizzy. at this moment, in the void world where purple mansion was located. the territory was vast and boundless, and it was difficult to find the frontier. purple aura lingered around, and clouds were steaming with an immortal aura. there were countless immortal mountains and islands, silver waterfalls were falling, and the chaotic fog shrouded everything, making it look incomparably grand and majestic. in the very center, in the palace standing in the void. "damn it!" a tall, dignified middle-aged man was furious. he was dressed in a purple robe, the brilliance of his eyes appeared when he opened and closed, and there was a palpitating aura flowing straight. his face was ashen, his fists were clenched, and he was very angry. many elders next to him were also persuading him, but they were also helpless. Chapter 323: I wonder who is at a loss, You lost again chapter 323: i wonder who is at a loss, you lost again "this junior gu changge is really bullying people too much! does he really think that if he is the young master of the gu family, i wouldn''t dare to do anything to him?" "it''s the great elder who is protecting zi yang heavenly king. what does that have to do with me? he took my daughter under house arrest without saying anything. how dare he say nonsense, saying that he would like to make me grandfather?" "how brave!" this person was liu ming, the patriarch of purple mansion. he had naturally heard many rumors outside. now he was almost laughing out of anger, and his eyes were full of anger. originally, he still had a good impression of gu changge. such a young and handsome man was concerned with the righteousness of the world, and his actions displayed the bearing of a great event. but unexpectedly, gu changge arrested his daughter liu zi yan and placed her under house arrest, and threatened him to hand over the whereabouts of heavenly king zi yang. how could he know the whereabouts of zi yang heavenly king? moreover, the one who was protecting zi yang heavenly king in the sect was also another great elder. his right to speak was not weaker than his. moreover an old monster had also woken up recently, and he was very optimistic about zi yang heavenly king. because of this, he turned a blind eye, didn''t pay attention to the matter, and handed it over to the great elder. for inexplicably carrying the black cauldron, how could the patriarch of purple mansion not be angry? if zi yan really gave him a big surprise when she returned to the sect. he was afraid that he would really not be able to bear it, so he would burst into anger and rush to the ancient immortal gu family to make a scene. "patriarch, calm down. when it comes to this matter, we are also at fault first, but no matter what, we can''t provoke him when the holy maiden zi yan is still talking about gu changge." "after all, the beauty of the holy maiden is rare in the world, in case that gu changge suddenly can''t help but act randomly" hearing this, several elders also opened their mouths and persuaded with a wry smile. when something like this happens, as the powerhouses of the older generation, if they intervened, they would be suspected of bullying the younger generation. it was impossible for the forces behind gu changge to sit idly by. and once this kind of thing becomes big, purple mansion would not be able to take any advantage, let alone with other dao lineage forces eyeing purple mansion secretly. the only reason they could stand up to now was that no one could stand up and prove that zi yang heavenly king was really related to the inheritor of demonic art. however, their words of persuasion did not work but also made the patriarch of purple mansion even more angry. "how dare he! damn it, this gu changge really pissed me off it''s a shame that i felt that he would become a great man in the future, and he must have a place at the top of the upper realm." the patriarch of purple mansion had a gloomy face and began to pace in the hall with a very ugly expression. if he didn''t care about the face of the sect and the rest of the forces, he would have shown up in person in the ancient xuanwu kingdom to rescue liu zi yan, and teach gu changge a lesson. "husband, why should you worry about this? zi yan is so clever, it is absolutely impossible for her to suffer any grievances. and speaking of this matter, isn''t this an opportunity for her?" at this moment, a soft and gentle voice suddenly came from outside the hall. a graceful and luxurious beautiful woman walked in with a beautiful appearance, she was holding a communication talisman in her hand, and said with a smile. "greetings, mrs. patriarch." the rest of the elders greeted, then looked at each other, and resigned in a tacit understanding. patriarch of purple mansion and his wife were extremely affectionate, and they doted on their only daughter liu zi yan a lot. "lady." seeing the person arriving, the anger on the patriarchs face disappeared. then he showed a soft meaning, and he could not help but ask curiously, "i wonder what my lady means?" "this is the news from zi yan. you can see it by looking at it for yourself. even if we have a grandson, we still don''t know who will suffer." s~ea??h the novl?ire.n(e)t website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. the lady patriarch smiled when she heard the words, and handed the communication talisman to liu ming. in her opinion, with gu changges identity, saying such words was just to embarrass purple mansion. he couldn''t do anything. if gu changge did something to liu zi yan, it would be impossible for him to be irresponsible with his identity, and it would save them a lot of trouble at that time. after all, liu zi yan was also a very famous lady of the purple mansion in the upper realm. everyone was worried that her standard was too high, and she would not be able to find a soul mate in the future. no matter whether it was talent or cultivation background, no one was more suitable than gu changge. even if this was caused by an accident, it would be a good thing. liu ming, the patriarch of purple mansion, didn''t know what his wife was thinking. "oh, zi yan sent a message back? could it be that gu changge bullied her?" but soon, his face was stunned, his eyes widened in disbelief, and then he frowned and sighed deeply. after reading everything in the communication talisman, it was difficult for liu ming to remain calm. "house arrest is just an excuse? i didn''t expect it to be like this. when have i judged wrong, with zi yan''s character, it is absolutely impossible to deceive her." "gu changge''s plan is really hard to ignore." actually, i''m also very clear about zi yan''s concerns since gu changge insists on asking zi yang heavenly king for an explanation, then i''ll just cooperate with him." patriarch of purple mansion pondered for a while and regained his composure. in the communication talisman, liu zi yan had already explained everything. including the reasons why gu changge invited her to drink tea that day. during this period of time, some of the things between her and gu changge, such as drinking tea and playing chess, and occasionally discussing dao, were also very leisurely. it was nothing like being under house arrest. liu zi yan even enjoyed it, and it was rare to find that kind of like-mindedness in the opposite sex. from this incident, liu ming also saw gu changge''s tough attitude. there were only two options in front of him now, one was to protect zi yang heavenly king, and be an enemy of many dao forces, including gu changge. the second was to cooperate with gu changge to search for the trace of zi yang heavenly king, and declare that zi yang heavenly king had nothing to do with purple mansion. "husband, please think about it carefully. after all, this matter involves the future of purple mansion. if you are not careful, you will be smashed to pieces, and you will die without a place to be buried." the lady patriarch also persuaded, how could something like the inheritor of demonic art be easily contaminated? liu ming frowned and sighed deeply, feeling that things were extremely difficult. "the line behind zi yang heavenly king is very ancient, and at the same time, it has an inseparable relationship with my lineage. if he is to be expelled from the sect because of this. i can''t control this matter." "then why don''t you take a step back and directly claim that this matter has nothing to do with you, but was done by the great elder alone. although it will offend him, we can''t care about it." "that''s true, then ill do as the lady says." liu ming pondered for a while, then nodded, and began to give instructions, and write relevant orders. soon, a piece of news emerged from the purple mansion, causing a stir among all parties. patriarch of purple mansion personally said that if zi yang heavenly king had something to do with the inheritor of demonic art, then he would be the first one to kill him without leaving any calamity behind. as soon as the news came out, it quickly caused a terrifying sensation like an earthquake. all the cultivators and geniuses were extremely shocked. they never expected that things would suddenly happen like this. was this because the patriarch of purple mansion was soft on gu changge? or was there another purpose? there were many guesses. after all, the patriarch of purple mansion said so, but purple mansion still wanted to protect zi yang heavenly king. what did this mean? it meant that there were internal conflicts in purple mansion! as soon as this statement appeared, many dao forces and cultivators were shocked, and they realized that there was no unity of opinion in the purple mansion. some people wanted to protect zi yang heavenly king, but some people wanted to deal with it fairly. the patriarch of purple master said that, if things turned out to be uncontrollable, it would be equivalent to giving purple mansion a chance of relaxation. it was not that the entire purple mansion was going to be the enemy of the whole world. but no matter what, if zi yang heavenly king didn''t show up soon the situation would be more turbulent! the entire ancient xuanwu kingdom was immersed in an atmosphere full of mountains and rains. during this period, outside the gate of purple mansion, an ancient existence from emperor mountain arrived forward to seek justice. there was no doubt that a terrifying war broke out after that. outside the purple mansion, many mountains and rivers turned into dust. some cultivators even saw that the stars outside the sky fell. many disciples and cultivators of purple mansion were deeply disturbed. when they were walking outside, they were attacked by many people, and they were regarded as accomplices of the inheritor of demonic art. all these things made many disciples of purple mansion feel resentment towards zi yang heavenly king. it was clearly the trouble he caused, so why did they suffer in the end? deep in the ancient xuanwu kingdom. inside the splendid quaint palace. the two people were sitting opposite to each other. the fragrance of tea was lingering, and the rhyme of dao was long. clatter! as the last word fell, the situation on the chessboard changed instantly, criss-crossing, divine light surging and a true phoenix who was going to leap for nine days was beheaded by a knife with blood splattering into the sky. "you lost again." gu changge smiled and looked at the woman in the purple dress in front of him. Chapter 264-1: chapter 264-1: chapter 376: the teacher would dig her out to accompany you, i can''t stand seeing you like thispart1 thinking like this, gu changge sat down and communicated with the system at the same time, intending to make a refining attempt with destiny point. buzz!! at this time, black light began to emerge on the top of his head and strands of black light hung down. one after another, the runes of dao were intertwined and then fell towards the black substance. the dao treasure bottle began to rise and fall, like a black hole that was terrifying to the extreme, and then swallowed it down. it''s initiative was far better than ever. gu changge underestimated its desire for this black substance, even when it devoured the reincarnation seal of human ancestor, it didn''t feel that way. "it seems that there is no need to use destiny points." gu changge sat quietly cross-legged in the empty space, a jade-like black light began to appear on his face, and there was a sense of solemnity. sarch* the novlf~ire.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. the ancient worlds sacrificial sound seemed to be echoing here in the dark. behind him, the demonic energy was overwhelming, and there was an unparalleled demon lord, whose eyes were indifferent and ruthless, intimidating the heavens and the world! at this time, in gu changge''s mind, something cracked like a click and began to break. some of the deepest memories came to his mind. in front of the top of the mountain, the clouds and mist were rolling, and a very simple hut was located on the side. on the bluestone, the little girl in red was dancing with a sword, her sleeves were rolled up, and the sword light was like silver, splashing across the sky and the earth. in front of the hut, he stood with his hands behind his back, his red coat fluttering, and his silver hair flying. everything in this world seemed to be changing rapidly because of the sword in her hand. after she finished dancing. the little girl in red ran happily in front of her, "master, today i met the disciples of jiutian peak. they robbed me of things, and they said that my talent was mediocre, and at most i will only reach the realm of true god in this life." "but they were all defeated by me, one by one." "who told you to defeat them?" his expression was calm, and his voice did not fluctuate much. the little girl in red smiled stiffly and lowered her head, "i was wrong, master." "the sword that i taught you is not for you to defeat the enemy." his voice remained unchanged. the little girl in red went down the mountain and came back with scars all over her body and a bunch of heads in her hands. "master, i''m back." although injured, she was still happy. "this is your favorite roast chicken." he patted her head, "jiutian peak, together with jiutian continent, will no longer exist from today onwards." "no one can bully my apprentice." "master, i made a friend at the foot of the mountain this time." "oh? male or female?" "woman, but she''s not human." "then what is she?" "she is a little peach tree." he smiled to himself, "then the teacher will dig her out to accompany you." then, on the top of the mountain, there was another slender and clean little peach tree. then his memories came to an abrupt end. gu changge was lost in thought. in a blink of an eye, several days passed in the outside world. "the heavenly extinction creatures and heavenly extinction aura are greatly reduced. is it possible that gu changge really has a way to stop this?" wang ziji looked at the abyss in the sky in surprise. in her perception, the monstrous gray fog in the abyss had become much thinner as compared to the beginning. what did this mean? it meant that gu changge was really certain to go there. gu changge actually solved the heavenly extinction aura that was extremely difficult for all ancient existences. it was simply a fantasy. "since time immemorial, only human ancestor has a way to solve the absolute heavenly extinction" "gu changge, shouldn''t he be the reincarnation of human ancestor, right?" wang ziji was a little puzzled. she looked at jiang chuchu next to her, but there was not the slightest abnormality on jiang chuchu''s face. it was calm and composed, in addition to stillness, one could not see other emotions. in the past few days, jiang chuchu''s injury had almost recovered. in addition to her initial concerns, she noticed that heavenly extinction aura was decreasing, and she understood that gu changge was not a big problem. so she just relaxed. moreover, for all sentient beings, gu changge was able to solve the extremely difficult aura of heavenly extinction. if it wasn''t for knowing that human ancestor had been assassinated by gu changge. even she would suspect that gu changge was the reincarnation of the human ancestor. at this time, jiang chuchu suddenly remembered what gu changge once said, that what the human ancestor hall lacked was not the human ancestor himself, but the identity of the human ancestor. now that human ancestor was dead, no matter what, if the human ancestor hall wanted to continue to stand, it must find the reincarnation of the human ancestor. at this time, did she really have to find someone to pretend to be the human ancestor? jiang chuchu had never thought about this, after all, doing so would mean betraying her teacher sect. but at this time, she couldn''t stop thinking about it. "jiang chuchu, tell me honestly, what happened between you and gu changge?" at this time, wang ziji suddenly opened her mouth and asked what she was most concerned about these days. jiang chuchu had regained her composure at this time, and naturally, it was impossible for her to tell wang ziji all this. tell her that, in fact, gu changge was the inheritor of demonic arts, and the current prince ying was actually just a hapless bastard who was taking the blame for him? then tell her, that gu changge had imprisoned him for a long time? in the past, that person, the descendant of the human ancestor hall, was just a fake? although these were facts, she would definitely not believe it in terms of wang ziji''s temperament. instead, she would think that why didn''t gu changge kill herself who knew these secrets? therefore, jiang chuchu just said calmly, "you don''t need to worry about this, gu changge is not a good person, you have to stay away from him." "that''s it?" hearing this, wang ziji rolled her eyes, "it''s a shame i treated you as a best friend, so i didn''t even tell me this." "i naturally know that gu changge is not a good person." she felt that jiang chuchu was thinking carefully now. in the past, when she asked about men, she was always disgusted, and she almost had disdain on her face. how could it be like this? "gu changge is really dangerous, you''d better not get too close to him" jiang chuchu sighed softly, her calm tone contained something that only she herself understood. "forget it if you don''t want to talk about it. originally, i had a good impression of gu changge, but since you have an inexplicable relationship with him, then i''ll forget it now" at this time, wang ziji also sighed, looking a little sad. hearing this, jiang chuchu froze a little. what did it mean that she had an inexplicable relationship with gu changge? moreover, wang ziji said that she had a crush on gu changge? "i dont!" wang ziji noticed her expression and smiled speciously, "that''s good." that was, at this moment, there was another movement from the crack, which had been calm for a long time. immediately afterward, gu changge''s figure walked out of it, and on the surface, it didn''t seem to be much unusual from before. jiang chuchu and wang ziji simultaneously looked at it, and their expressions changed. "are you okay? brother gu?" jiang chuchu wanted to ask, but she didn''t want wang ziji to speak first. she glanced at gu changge, moved her lips, lowered her head, and swallowed what she was about to say. "im fine." "the matter of absolute heavenly extinction here is temporarily resolved, but with my ability, i can only do this at most" gu changge shook his head, glanced at the two of them with a slightly strange expression, and said nothing. he had indeed refined the source of absolute heavenly extinction here. not only could he control the power of absolute heavenly extinction, but even his dao treasure bottle had undergone a mysterious change. Chapter 264-2: chapter 264-2: chapter 377: the teacher would dig her out to accompany you, i can''t stand seeing you like thispart2 however, gu changge didn''t intend to make people pay attention to these things so quickly, so he didn''t completely solve the remaining heavenly extinction aura. after having the experience here, finding a new source of absolute heavenly extinction and refining it would definitely be faster. "brother gu, i sometimes suspect that you are the reincarnation of human ancestor, and you have done what no one else can do." wang ziji said half-jokingly, with a smile in her bright eyes. "what kind of reincarnation of human ancestor? i believe that the reincarnation of human ancestor is not an existence that a little cultivator like me can presume." "as for this absolute heavenly extinction, i just got lucky" "in the future, it is estimated that i will not have such good luck." gu changge sighed slightly, but at this time, he didn''t seem to be hiding anything. with a screeching sound, his sleeves were torn open. then, from the position where his arm was, wisps of gray mist began to permeate, including bones and skin, showing a state of corrosion, which looked extremely terrifying. it was shocking! of course, this injury must have been intentional and was not caused by it. "this" seeing this, wang ziji''s expression couldn''t help but change, and she was frightened by the shocking injury, "brother gu, are you corrupted by the aura of heavenly extinction?" "let me see." sar?h the novel(f~)ire.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. as she said that, she didn''t care about the difference between men and women, and she was not afraid of the corrosion of the heavenly extinction aura, so she grabbed gu changge''s arm and wanted to investigate the injury. jiang chuchu''s expression changed slightly at this time, and she was a little worried. but she could only stay out of it, like an outsider. it was clear that gu changge''s injuries were caused by her. this made her feel a little guilty and uncomfortable. and gu changge didn''t even look at her, as he said before, she seemed to be an eyesore. "brother gu''s injury, it should be injured by some creature, right? the general heavenly extinction aura will not be mixed with the laws of the sacred realm" wang ziji frowned after checking the injury. as she spoke, in her palm, a dazzling immortal light emerged, containing amazing vitality. chi this immortal light was slightly triggered by the aura of heavenly extinction and made a screeching sound, almost like water was poured on boiling oil. gu changge couldn''t help frowning, but he remained silent, seemingly trying to endure. "this injury was indeed caused by my careless at the time and was caused by a sneak attack by a sacred realm creature, but i didn''t expect it to be so difficult to expel" having said that, his face became a bit paler, but his expression was still calm. "gu changge" seeing his appearance, at this time, jiang chuchu felt a little uncomfortable and wanted to say something. but after calling out gu changge''s name, she didn''t know what to say. it seemed that she hadn''t spoken to gu changge properly other than calling him a despicable, shameless bastard. "holy maiden chuchu, is something wrong?" hearing this, gu changge glanced at her and asked casually, without mentioning anything about the past. jiang chuchu felt the coldness in his tone, and grievances rose in her heart. but on the surface, she still showed calmness. "thank you for your help earlier." "since you''re fine, then i''ll go first." "i''m fine, so i won''t bother the holy maiden. if you have time, you should be concerned about the safety of the world." "otherwise, more creatures will suffer the poisonous hands of the inheritor of demonic arts." gu changge''s tone revealed disapproval. hearing this, jiang chuchu''s face turned pale. however, she didn''t say much. then, she glanced at wang ziji, turned into divine light, and left this place first. "brother gu seems to be in conflict with chuchu?" seeing this, wang ziji couldn''t help asking with interest. "it''s just that i can''t get used to her splendid and upright look, and she looks at the world more than anything else" gu changge shook his head and said casually. afterward, the two of them also left the place and did not stay. in this heavenly extinction battlefield, the sudden decrease in the heavenly extinction energy and the number of heavenly extinction creatures had attracted the attention of many cultivators. but the deep place was like a forbidden area for everyone, no one dared to explore at will, so not many people paid too much attention. neither wang ziji nor jiang chuchu liked to make things known to everyone. gu changge was even more eager for this kind of thing to be low-key. at present, absolute heavenly extinction had not really entered the eyes of some old monsters. if they knew that he had a way to solve the heavenly extinction aura. that would surely come to him. this was a major event that concerned the entire upper realm. even if he was the young master of the ancient immortal gu family, he would have to be arrested at this time, and he would have to go deep into the absolute heavenly extinction with them. gu changge naturally didn''t want to encounter such a thing, it was troublesome after all. then, after parting with wang ziji, he returned to his temporary residence in southern heaven. gu changge felt the strangeness of the power of heavenly extinction aura. he compared it inside his inner universe and found that this power had a particularly strong ability to swallow and cover space. in particular, many formations were like paper paste in front of it which could be corroded casually. now, although he had only refined a piece of absolute heavenly extinction origin. but the power of this source of absolute heavenly extinction was enough to cover the territory of 100,000 miles! that was to say, gu changge had now controlled the absolute heavenly extinction in the range of 100,000 miles. the size of 100,000 miles was enough to cover some smaller realms. and during this time, gu changge also got the news from yan ji, about the things he asked her to inquire about became obvious. "sure enough, you weren''t in the divine sect of the absolute beginning?" gu changge whispered to himself, somewhat understanding. he asked yan ji to go to the divine sect of the absolute beginning to ask about su qingge. both of them were from the lower realm, so yan ji would not be unfamiliar with them. the result was that su qingge had already left the divine sect of absolute beginning some time ago. about su qingge''s two souls. in fact, gu changge had always been paying attention to it, because su qingge''s luck point was not fixed. according to her own confession, every once in a while, some memories of the upper realm would appear in her mind. gu changge noticed at the time that when su qingge''s memory woke up, her luck point would rise. there was a great connection between the two. regarding su qingge''s other soul, he had also investigated and even asked his mother to check it out. but nothing was found in the end. gu changge also let su qingge stay in the divine sect of the absolute beginning, and let her mother teach her. "it''s just a guess. if i want to prove it, i have to find the trace of su qingge." gu changge then instructed to go back, and let his subordinates pay attention to the recent movements of the major battlefields in southern heaven. if su qingge was the inheritor of the mysterious demonic art that ye langtian''s brothers and sisters called, then she would definitely come to southern heaven during this time. the existence of true immortal academy was naturally a perfect breeding ground for the true inheritors of demonic arts. not to mention that southern heaven was in chaos now, and prince ying was wearing the blame of the inheritor of demonic art. for her, this was the perfect time to fish in troubled waters. with gu changge''s current power, it was too easy to find someone who hadn''t hidden deliberately. "if it''s really su qingge, then shell have to thank me. at least so far, the only people who know that there is a second inheritor of demonic arts are ye langtian and ye liuli." "but speaking of it, will she covet my origin?" thinking of this, gu changge''s expression became a little intriguing. when she was in the lower realm, su qingge showed extraordinary intelligence and reason. at first, she surrendered to gu changge out of fear of gu changge. but after a long time, if she changed her mind, then who knows? it''s not that gu changge didn''t believe in su qingge, it''s just that he didn''t believe in her other soul. if there was no other soul, he did not believe that su qingge could inherit the forbidden demonic arts. soon, several days passed, and gu changge also got news about su qingge. as he expected. she did come to southern heaven. Chapter 326: The so-called back-and-forth, Gu Changges true strength? chapter 326: the so-called back-and-forth, gu changges true strength? "looks like you know me. then who are you?" with a smile on his face, gu changge''s robe fluttered and he looked splendid under the moonlight as he slowly walked in. then he clapped his hands, and outside the courtyard behind him, a large number of geniuses suddenly poured in. they all stared at qin wuya in front of him with murderous intent and surrounded him. a terrifying aura surged in the courtyard, enveloping it into a chilling atmosphere. everyone''s eyes were cold and murderous, and there was even fear in their hearts. in their opinion, qin wuya and the black-robed man who suddenly broke into tonight to assassinate liu zi yan were actually working together. it was just that these two people were very smart. after one of them was exposed, they immediately changed the plan. the mysterious man in front of him took the opportunity to enter and continue his assassination of liu ziyan. such a strategy was really vicious! if it wasn''t for gu changge''s quick reaction, noticing that something was wrong, and turning back on the way, something unexpected might have happened to liu ziyan now. and once this kind of thing happened, as the ones responsible for patrolling, they couldn''t escape the blame. thinking of this, they had even more murderous intent towards qin wuya in front of them, and could not wait to immediately shoot him to death. seeing everyone''s murderous expressions, qin wuya''s heart felt bad. even if he was very confident at first. there was no denying that he felt a chill on his back as he didn''t expect gu changge to suddenly appear. didn''t he go after the man who assassinated him? why did he suddenly turn back? in this way, if he didn''t explain it, it was estimated that he would be regarded as someone with the black-robed man. however, qin wuya had cultivated for many years and was in an extraordinary state of mind. he quickly calmed down and instead asked in a deep voice. "gu changge, if you''re sensible, let zi yan holy maiden go." he did not directly answer gu changge''s question, but took the lead and put aside his relationship with the black-robed man moreover, his face was covered with a black aura, the runes were flashing and there were special rules surging as if he was not afraid of being found. "young master changge" liu zi yan, whose pretty face was full of chills, was also looking at gu changge who was approaching with surprise. she didn''t know why, but when gu changge was around, she felt a sense of security for no reason. when she was in despair before, it was also gu changge who suddenly appeared, forced the man in the black robe back, and saved her life. and now when she was in danger, he turned back. although liu zi yan knew that if she was assassinated in gu changge''s mansion it would bring him a lot of trouble, and that was the reason behind gu changge trying to save her many times. but she was still impressed. "let holy maiden zi yan go? where did you find out my feelings for holy maiden zi yan?" "it was indeed a difficult fight. if i hadn''t suddenly noticed that something was wrong with the man in the black robe, and guessed that he had accomplices, i''m afraid you would have succeeded at this time." "who are you?" gu changge smiled faintly and in his hands a divine rune began to appear. a peerless edge was revealed as brilliance flowed and a terrifying aura appeared. "gu changge, the matter of your house arrest of the holy maiden zi yan is well known in the world. what are you trying to quibble about at this time? i just don''t like you, so i came to rescue holy maiden zi yan." qin wuya frowned and said in a deep voice. at the same time, he looked at liu zi yan, "please rest assured, miss zi yan. i have no malice for you. the reason why i came here tonight is to save you from the demon''s claws." he knew that when he first appeared, liu zi yan was too vigilant, so he regarded him as someone with the man in the black robe and attacked him. so he just needed to explain things clearly, and presumably, liu zi yan would understand that he came to save her. "help me?" rescue from the demons claw?" but hearing this, liu zi yan still sneered and said nothing, her eyes were very cold. if it wasn''t for her quick reaction, it was estimated that she would have died tragically in this place by now, both physically and mentally. this person even planned to deceive her at this time, did he really think she couldn''t see the situation clearly? he didn''t even give a decent excuse. from liu zi yan''s point of view, the mysterious man in front of him was like the man in the black robe who attacked her earlier and was sent by zi yang heavenly king. however, zi yang heavenly king was very thoughtful, and he still felt uneasy when he sent one person, so he sent another person. "holy maiden zi yan, you have to believe me, i really have no ill intention toward you." qin wuya still said in a deep voice, he didn''t know why but liu zi yan was extremely vigilant toward him. "young master changge, is your injury okay?" but at this time, liu zi yan no longer paid attention to him. she asked gu changge with concern, remembering the heavy damage to his origin. even if his injury had improved now, with him forcibly attacking, it was estimated that it would leave a lot of influence. "it shouldn''t be a problem to deal with this guy." gu changge replied with a smile with a detached and peerless demeanor. buzz!! as he spoke, he directly made a move, his sleeves rolled, tyrannical and contemptuous. the rumbling sound spread all over the world, shaking the sky, and many followers behind him also attacked immediately. all kinds of divine powers evolved under the night sky, the brilliance was gorgeous, and the aura was extremely terrifying. their strength was also among the top of their peers. many of them used to be famous young supremes. now that they all made a move, their might was fierce and surging, making the place chaotic all of a sudden. it was as if many stars had exploded, and the terrifying fluctuation shocked everyone in the xuanwu imperial capital. all kinds of treasures and instruments were displayed under the sky, and they all attacked qin wuya. "you want to stop me with just you guys?" seeing that liu zi yan didn''t believe his words at all, and was instead worried about gu changge, qin wuya frowned again, and his voice was very rude. he didn''t intend to cause extra trouble, if gu changge let liu zi yan go, he would just take her away without doing anything to gu changge. gu changge had a lot of tricks, but he had been seriously injured, how much strength could he show now? s~ea??h the n?velfire(.)net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. as for gu changge''s followers, in his eyes, they were not worth mentioning, he didn''t need to care about the, after all, they could be defeated easily. "he''s really arrogant. it seems that my current methods are still too gentle so that any cat or dog dares to bully me." seeing this, gu changge shook his head slightly, his expression calm and indifferent. boom! in the night sky, divine runes flowed and an indescribable big hand swatted forward, driving the power of the boundless dao. it was as if a piece of heaven was about to fall, absorbing the power in the void. gu changge made a strong move and his means were even more terrifying. the terrifying big crack in the void spread out in an instant, like a palm print, pressing down in all directions, causing every inch of the void to collapse. there was no sign of injury on his body at all. boom! moreover, at this time, the aura displayed by gu changge had already reached the great sacred realm. all kinds of laws fell, and the great sacred dharma body stood on the ground, with golden light surging, like a god standing under the sky. with a big wave of his hand, it spurted out all kinds of radiance, densely packed, and the vastness was like a sea of ??stars as if shrouding everything. large swaths of architectural palaces collapsed and turned ashes in an instant, which was earth-shattering. up to now, the identity of the inheritor of demonic art had been finalized, and gu changge was too lazy to hide his cultivation. his aura reached the great sacred realm, but the strength he showed was enough to make the quasi-supreme realm cultivator turn pale. "the great sacred realm" qin wuya''s complexion also changed slightly, his figure swept across the sky, and at the same time, he was fighting against the blow. the method he cultivated came from ancient times, and the aura was completely different from the present. a large piece of bone inscription spewed out from between his palms. thunder and lightning formed into pieces, runes like a sea, turned into long dragons and penetrated the sky. this was a terrifying scene. it seemed that there were stars converging into a point, and then erupting here. it was unimaginable and powerful.no one expected qin wuya''s methods to be so strange. the rest of the geniuses who took the shot went weak as soon as they touched it, their divine weapons burst, they vomited blood and retreated while groaning, and they lost their combat effectiveness all of a sudden. at the same time qin wuya''s vast spiritual consciousness, like a deep sea, turned into a divine sword with a thud, sweeping across all directions, making countless cultivators terrified, feeling fear and trembling in their souls. the quasi-supreme realm attack, if it was outside the domain, could destroy the stars at any time, and destroy everything. in the territory of the ancient xuanwu kingdom, it was already the result of restraint, otherwise, this place would be destroyed in an instant and turned into a robbery. "quasi-supreme? where did zi yang heavenly king find such a strong man?" liu zi yan was also very surprised, and a cold sweat broke out on her back. she was extremely afraid. if gu changge hadn''t arrived just in time, she would have been absolutely ruthless in the face of such a strong man. however, what surprised her even more was that gu changge''s strength now far exceeded her previous understanding. it seemed that prince sheng died without resentment. gu changge, who was so powerful, was severely injured at that time. it could be seen how terrifying the strength of the inheritor of demonic art was. "quasi-supreme realm, but this should not be his full strength." gu changge was tall and powerful, and the power of his shot was boundless. he resisted this blow and stood still. seeing this, a strange color flashed in his eyes. qin wuya was a strong man who had returned from nine heavens. he had experienced various hardships there, and his methods and combat experience were not comparable to ordinary cultivators. there was a reason why nine heavens could become a place that many cultivators yearned for. in gu changge''s opinion, qin wuya''s methods were remarkable, and qin wuya had not yet shown his true strength. "it seems that junior brother zi yang''s concerns are justified. gu changge''s strength is so terrifying at such an age" "it hasn''t even been fully revealed before." after the blow, qin wuya frowned, and his figure appeared on the other side, with a calm expression, but his heart was actually not at peace, causing a stormy sea. in fact, many people had been guessing how strong gu changge really was, because he never showed his true strength in front of everyone. even while facing his peers, he just simply crushed them. over time, gu changge''s strength became a mystery. everyone knew he was unfathomable. gu changge''s real talent was not just talking, many cultivators speculated that his realm had actually surpassed many ancient freaks. even though he was seriously injured right now, gu changge''s situation surpassed the level of a great sacred realm, and it really shocked everyone. Chapter 330-1: Qin Wuyas so-called strategy, Otherwise she would not feel at ease (1) chapter 330-1: qin wuyas so-called strategy, otherwise she would not feel at ease (1) when he thought of the scene that he observed using his immortal dao eye, gu xian''er at that time was so desperate and helpless. as cold and arrogant as her, how could she be reduced to such a level? this was all gu changge''s conspiracy! gu changge won her trust, and finally, when she was unprepared, she suddenly took action, imprisoned gu xian''er, plundered and devoured her origin. "how can i let something like this happen? how can i let her suffer through this suffering, little junior sister, she is destined to be an immortal in the nine heavens" zi yang heavenly king clenched his fists tightly, his body trembled, and the fire of hatred and anger burned in his eyes. once the anger subsided, he found himself surprisingly quiet, no longer with the previous anxiety and fear. the existence of junior sister xianer was his greatest courage to support him against gu changge! hearing zi yang heavenly king''s firm words, qin wuya fell into silence for a while. he could understand zi yang heavenly king''s feelings for gu xian''er. even he knew that under such circumstances, it would likely lead to the exposure of zi yang heavenly kings traces, attracting gu changge and others, and his life would be in danger. but zi yang heavenly king did not hesitate. "junior brother, you have to think carefully. this matter can''t be solved on impulse. gu changge is far from your enemy, whether its his background or cultivation, and at this time, gu xian''er may not believe your words." "she trusts gu changge very much. at this time, she will definitely think that you are alienating the feelings between her and gu changge. instead, it will widen the distance between the two of you, which will outweigh the gains. qin wuya sighed slightly, still intending to persuade him. "senior brother does not need to persuade me, i have already decided." even after hearing that, heavenly king zi yang insisted, his fists were still clenched tightly, and his bone fingers had turned white because of too much force. after knowing gu changge''s true identity. if gu xian''er stayed by gu changge''s side a little longer, he felt that it would be tormenting, and he was extremely worried. for fear that the shattered future picture he saw would become a reality, and show up in front of him, dripping with blood. although the former gu xian''er was disdainful of him, he had nothing else to focus on but dao. but he didn''t mind. for him, even after thousands of reincarnations, if he could change the way she looked at him, zi yang heavenly king also thought it was worthwhile. this had become his obsession. in the last life, gu xian''er was also called dao xian, and she was the most talented disciple of their boundless dao sect since time immemorial. there was a wealth of near-immortals, and there was even a high possibility of worshiping the immortal palace overlooking the heavens of all ages. in their era, they often communicated with each other. it was not like the current era, the traces of the immortal world were elusive and hard to find, and even the immortal had become a legendary existence. during that time, immortals often appeared in the world, visiting friends to discuss dao, and the immortal palace was high above and ruled all directions. behind every immortal palace, there were existences beyond immortals. if not for that terrifying catastrophe, that immortal palace would not have collapsed, turning the world into ashes. he now estimated that he was not even qualified to stand in front of junior sister dao xian, let alone do something for her. after all, sister dao xian was destined to become an immortal. zi yang heavenly king had also complained about her, why she couldn''t hold anyone other than dao in her eyes. but now, he was relieved. because dao xian was the real her. dedicated to the dao, she would only become an immortal, and she would not be disturbed by foreign objects, nor would she stop for anyone, and she would not leave a glance for anyone. that was the little junior sister he had always admired. "isn''t there a way? senior brother, haven''t you already obtained the water of the reincarnation lake? as long as junior sister dao xian can restore her past life memories, she will definitely believe us. i must save her from gu changge''s claws!" zi yang heavenly king revealed divine light, and said in a deep voice, feeling that this matter was not so easy but there was no chance. "what do you mean? we directly attack junior sister dao xian and force her to drink the water from the reincarnation lake?" qin wuya asked with a frown. apart from this method, he really couldn''t think of what else zi yang heavenly king could do. but in this way, if gu xian''er resisted, the suspicions about them would become clear. in this way, the blame would be firmly seated. "i don''t want to do this either, but if junior sister dao xian doesn''t believe us, then this is the only thing we can do. we are doing this for her own good. i believe she will choose to forgive us when the time comes. break the cauldron and sink the boat." zi yang had a gloomy and lone wolf-like hostility on his face. qin wuya glanced at him, no longer persuaded him as he nodded and said, "okay, just follow what you said, then i will take the initiative to reveal our whereabouts and bring in sister dao xian, you should pay attention to the concealment of this place. with the formation, it is best not to let gu changge find any clues." s~ea??h the n?velfire.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. after that, his figure moved, turned into divine light, leaving this place, and went outside the ruins. zi yang heavenly king nodded and stood with his hands behind his back, his purple robe fluttering and his face was cold. compared with before, he seemed to have suddenly changed his personality. afterward, he took out the jade talisman and informed the purple mansion behind him of his current situation. zi yang heavenly king was born in purple mansion, and the family behind him was also the main power in purple mansion. although after several generations, it had declined somewhat, their right to speak in the purple mansion was still unshakable. zi yang heavenly king believed that the family behind him was still standing by his side. at the same time. on the other side, the mountains in the distance spread, towering and ancient, like a terrifying beast crawling on the ground. the mist was flowing and lingering, and the border was not visible. many miasma insects and beasts, with towering branches, obscured the sky, making this place darker and damp. qin wuya''s figure appeared in a mountain range, the runes flashed in his eyes, and the golden light was wispy as he looked at the distant scene. it was here that he met gu xian''er a few days ago. judging from the speed of gu xian''er''s search, she probably won''t be able to go very far during this time. therefore, qin wuya planned to reveal his traces here, attract gu xian''er to come here, and then lead her to the place where zi yang heavenly king was hiding now. "the best way is to be noticed by her inadvertently, otherwise, with her level of caution, she may be suspicious" thinking like this, qin wuya deliberately descended to a plain below and found an open but secret place. afterward, he arranged some hidden formations and began to sit cross-legged, as if he had been severely injured and was recovering. a hidden aura fluctuation spread out, and unless it was very close to him, it would never be felt. as a result, even if gu xian''er suspected that this matter was strange, she would not think deeply. at most, she would think that he was seriously injured after fighting against gu changge and could not escape, so he could only find a secret place to start healing. Chapter 330-2: Qin Wuyas so-called strategy, Otherwise she would not feel at ease (2) chapter 330-2: qin wuyas so-called strategy, otherwise she would not feel at ease (2) on the other side, a beautiful girl with a big red bird on her shoulders was walking through the mountains. the girl''s figure was slender, her skin was white and delicate like porcelain, her facial features were exquisite and beautiful, and her temperament was dusty, like the most flawless artwork from the hand of god. with her frosty glance, the dress was fluttering, with an immortal spirit, otherworldly. it was gu xian''er. however, her expression was not very good at the moment. as qin wuya expected, she had searched every mountain range these days, but she had not found any trace of zi yang heavenly king. this made gu xian''er feel anxious and uneasy. it had been a long time since qing xiao yi was kidnapped. although qing xiao yi''s soul lamp was still bright, and there was no bleak trend, it still made gu xian''er feel uneasy and she felt a little guilty. but zi yang heavenly king''s way of hiding was really good. even if she used a lot of means, it was difficult to find any clues. just as gu changge laughed when he found out that she was going to find zi yang heavenly king, now she was wasting her time and effort. "i wonder what gu changge is going to do now?" gu xian''er frowned. naturally, she had also heard about gu changge being attacked in the past few days. with gu changge''s strength, there was definitely no surprise. now what she wanted to know most was what gu changge plans to do, whether to continue to wait for zi yang heavenly king to reveal his traces or did she have another way. at this moment, gu xian''er didn''t know that gu changge had already started to rush to the place where zi yang heavenly king was. "forget it, i don''t care about gu changge, he has his ways, and i have mine. i can''t rely too much on him. if i encounter any trouble, i want him to help me solve it as soon as possible." gu xian''er thought so in her heart, her figure flashed, and she rushed to another mountain range. although her method was stupid and needed to be searched next to each other, it was better to be meticulous and to miss almost nothing. "huh?" "this is?" suddenly, gu xian''er frowned, looked around, and noticed that a faint wave of aura was emerging from the void. although it was very secretive, it could not hide her powerful perception. gu xian''er was now on the verge of breaking through to the quasi-sacred realm. her primordial spirit was even more powerful. since she was a child, she had swallowed all kinds of spiritual treasures, trained with various secret methods, and even cultivated the concept of primordial spirit, and her perception was far superior to her peers. so at this time, she immediately noticed the unusual aura in the void. "is there anyone else here?" thinking of this, gu xian''er flashed, quietly hiding her breath, and rushing in the direction of the fluctuation. soon, she noticed a hidden plain. a man with an ordinary face and a medium stature was sitting there cross-legged, with the divine light flowing, the runes all over his body were flashing, and all kinds of divine lights were emanating from him. it was obvious that he was severely injured and was healing. "this person is the brother of zi yang heavenly king, the mysterious man who was cut out of the nine heaven strange stone." gu xian''er quickly recognized this person, her pupils shrank slightly, and she subconsciously took out a talisman from her sleeve. she was very clear about the rumors during this period. it was the person in front of her who went to assassinate gu changge, but he used an ancient treasure and fled away. but no one thought that he was seriously injured and was recovering here. it seemed that in the battle with gu changge, he was indeed seriously injured. thinking of this, gu xian''er did not frighten the snake, but carefully concealed her aura. she had her own calculations. the person in front of her and zi yang heavenly king definitely had an inseparable relationship. as long as she quietly followed behind him, wouldn''t she be able to find zi yang heavenly king? and just when gu xian''er was thinking, the figure in front suddenly opened his eyes, and a long dragon made of blood spurted out, making a rumbling thunder. he frowned, stood up slowly, and muttered to himself. "it will take a while for this injury to heal. gu changge really is the true inheritor of demonic art" "do you really think that if you can deceive the world, you will be able to deceive me? you kidnapped qing xiao yi and framed junior brother zi yang, but now you even plan to kill him with a knife." "it''s so cruel. if i don''t get rid of him, it will be a terrible disaster." qin wuya''s brows were tightly wrinkled, and his face was heavy, so he couldn''t help but whisper. "the most urgent task is to meet with junior brother zi yang and discuss with him how to solve the following matters. junior sister dao xian really trusts him too much, she has no idea of ??gu changge''s ulterior motives, and may suffer from gu changge''s poisonous hands in the future" after all, his figure swept forward, disappeared in a flash, and soon disappeared. "what" "what does he mean by these words? gu changge is the real inheritor of demonic art?" however, gu xian''er, who was hiding behind, was stunned in place at the moment, shocked, and her expression was full of disbelief. she didn''t expect to hear such words. she only felt her head buzzing, as if she was hit by a large stone, and it even became blank. she didn''t know how she was feeling at the moment. gu changge was the real inheritor of demonic art? the culprit of everything? the most terrifying scourge in this world? gu xian''er couldn''t believe all this. but if qin wuya deliberately framed it, why would he know that she was here? saying all this on purpose? shouldn''t he hurry up and hide after seeing her, afraid that i would contact gu changge to come and hunt him down? was this all just a coincidence? or what qin wuya said was not nonsense? "impossible, if gu changge is the inheritor of demonic art, how can there be no sign at all. if he is the inheritor of demonic art, how could he be injured repeatedly because of the inheritor of demonic art." "this qin wuya must have misunderstood something. either he said this on purpose, knowing that i am here, and wanted to alienate the relationship between me and gu changge" gu xian''er''s head was in a mess, her heart suddenly panicked and uneasy. she didn''t know why she was so lost, worried, and even had the fear that she didn''t know why. even though she didn''t notice her complexion, it was actually a little pale. at this moment, she even wished that she hadn''t heard such words. before, she had never doubted that gu changge would be the inheritor of demonic art. and now, after hearing about this possibility, she couldn''t help but doubt it. immediately, after realizing it, gu xian''er didn''t stop, and hurriedly chased forward, trying to find where zi yang heavenly king was based on qin wuya''s trail. it didn''t matter whether qin wuya deliberately designed to lead her there. she just wanted to know if it was true or not. otherwise, she would not be at ease. buzz!! meanwhile, on the other side. the void trembled, bursts of brilliance emerged, and a burst of spatial fluctuations filled the air. immediately afterward, a bright portal opened, and many figures walked out of it and came to the outside world. the head of the group was slender and tall, his white clothes were better than snow, and his eyes were calm and deep. his hair was as crystal-clear as ink, displaying an extraordinary and refined meaning, like a young god who had emerged from the nine heavens. behind him were the geniuses and young supreme beings of various races, with powerful cultivation bases and amazing blood and vigor. a yaksha-like creature stood in front respectfully, pointing to the many mountains ahead. "master, in front of you is the hengyue mountains outside the ancient xuanwu kingdom." gu changge nodded, his eyes swept below, and said lightly, "zi yang heavenly king''s hiding place is right here, search for me next to each other, don''t let any corner be missed." "the rest of the people block every direction of this place, and no creatures or cultivators were allowed to take a step. those who violated the order should be regarded as the accomplices of zi yang heavenly king, and they would be killed directly without showing mercy." "yes, master." sear?h the n?vel?ire.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. when a group of followers heard the words, their faces suddenly became solemn, and they agreed in unison. the momentum was amazing and the murderous aura was surging, causing the many geniuses who followed behind also changed their expressions, and their backs shivered. this was really gu changge''s style, directly blocking this mountain range and not allowing anyone to escape. they smiled bitterly in their hearts, and did not dare to approach at this time, for fear that gu changge would take them as a group with zi yang heavenly king and the inheritor of demonic art. afterwards, gu changge glanced at the mountains in front of him, moved his footsteps and stepped forward, his clothes fluttering, a thousand miles in one step, all within easy reach. heavenly phoenix maiden, jin chan, six crown king, ying yu and others also followed. however, they did not step forward, but stood on the top of the sky, their eyes swept away, waiting for gu changge to find the trace of zi yang heavenly king. after all, gu changge was so certain that zi yang heavenly king would be here, so he must be sure. otherwise, he would be hitting them in the face at this time. Chapter 332: If the future is willing to do this, How dare you hurt her? chapter 332: if the future is willing to do this, how dare you hurt her? "how did you get here?" zi yang heavenly king frowned and asked, "this is not the place you should be, i advise you to go back." however, gu xian''er had already seen through their plans, and was unmoved at this time, her eyes were cold and murderous. "you don''t have to pretend anymore, tell me, why did you lure me here? do you want to create a crack in the relationship between me and gu changge, instigating me to deal with him? that can only mean that you are thinking too much." gu xian''er''s voice was very cold, as if it didn''t contain any emotion. hearing this, qin wuya and zi yang heavenly king looked at each other and frowned. afterward, heavenly king zi yang sighed, "my senior brother and i are actually doing it for your own good." he decided to come clean. qin wuya was also silent. they also knew that at this time, all of their previous plans were useless. gu xian''er frowned and asked, "what do you mean?" "as you have heard all this, gu changge is actually the real inheritor of demonic art. sooner or later, he will attack you, devouring your origin and everything. and your identity is that of the junior sister from my previous life, but you don''t know this." "do you remember the day in front of the mountain gate of true immortal academy? why did i do that? actually, i just wanted to help you restore the memory of your previous life. if you don''t believe it, then i have no choice." zi yang heavenly king''s complexion returned to calm, and he stared at gu xian''er and said, ready to tell gu xian''er everything he knew and understood. "past life?" gu xian''er''s brows were still wrinkled when she heard the words, and judging from her expression, he couldn''t tell whether she believed it or not. to be honest, zi yang heavenly king''s words had a big impact on her. she thought about the purpose of zi yang heavenly king and qin wuya, but she didn''t expect him to say something which was beyond gu xian''er''s expectations. "in our previous life, we were all disciples of the boundless dao sect. i was the senior brother, and junior brother ziyang and you were both direct disciples of my master. in your last life, your name was dao xian." qin wuya also spoke at this time, hoping that from these words, gu xian''er would be reminded of something. however, gu xian''er''s expression was still calm and cold, without any change, and she didn''t remember anything. "have you finished speaking?" then, she asked coldly. the name dao xian, she had heard qin wuya say it just now, but she didn''t expect it to be the name of her previous life. it felt so incredible and dreamy. was there really reincarnation in this world? "this is the water of reincarnation lake. it can restore memories of past lives. if you don''t believe it, you can drink it." at this time, qin wuya spoke again, took out a small white jade bottle from his sleeve, and handed it to gu xian''er. a miraculous brilliance emerged, and the silver-white brilliance permeated in the void, exuding the meaning of reincarnation, which was amazing. even through the bottle, people could feel the surging meaning. "the water of reincarnation lake?" gu xian''er frowned and didn''t pick it up, she still couldn''t trust qin wuya and zi yang heavenly king. as for whether it was the water of reincarnation lake, she had no way to prove it. who knew what was in the bottle? however, these words made gu xian''er fall into doubt. what was the purpose of the two of them? not to mention the truth of the past life, just the act of bringing her here now didn''t seem to have any good intentions. "if you still don''t believe it, this is what i saw when i used my immortal eye." seeing gu xian''er go silent, zi yang heavenly king suddenly burst into joy, thinking she was thinking seriously, so he couldn''t help but say. at the same time, a golden pattern appeared between his eyebrows, reflecting everything, extremely dazzling and surging with divine light. although at this time, the real supernatural power of immortal dao eye could not be used. but it was not difficult for him to restore what he saw at that time. if gu xian''er could see these sights. then he believed that gu xian''er would definitely have doubts about gu changge, and would at least not have as much trust in him as she had now. buzz!! while speaking, the void in front of zi yang heavenly burst out with brilliance, followed by some pictures. in the dark and damp dungeon, a beautiful young girl was sealed with chains. her limbs were hanging on the wall, covered with blood, her aura was decreasing, but her expression was full of stubbornness and coldness. the man in front of her had a handsome face, a white robe that was better than snow, a rich spirit like jade, without the slightest bit of dust. there was also a small white jade bowl in his hand, which contained blood, which looked thick and evil. seeing this scene, gu xian''er was silent. suddenly, her delicate body trembled, and her face turned pale, as if she had lost all her blood. "bullshit, i''m going to kill you." suddenly, she snorted coldly, and directly sacrificed the jade sword, which flew out from the palm of her hand. the crystal clear and radiant sword, with a terrifying edge cut through the sky and fell towards zi yang heavenly king, as if to kill him here. "these are the fragments of the future that my immortal eyes can see. gu changge is uneasy and kind to you. he is the real inheritor of demonic art. why can''t you trust us?" "it''s impossible for me and my senior brother to hurt you." sarch* the n?velfire.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. zi yang heavenly king''s expression was a little gloomy, and he couldn''t help but ask. at the same time, the sleeves were rolled up as the purple energy rushed out like a galaxy, falling from the sky, resisting gu xian''er''s blow. with his current strength, if gu xian''er did not use other means, it was not difficult to suppress her. however, zi yang heavenly king didn''t do this, and was still trying to persuade her, hoping that gu xian''er could figure it all out and stop being obsessed. "besides provoking my relationship with gu changge, do you have any other abilities? if that is my future, then i am willing to do so." gu xian''er''s voice was still as cold as ice, without any emotion. boom! the jade sword pierced through the void, the aftermath smashed everything around, and the mountains were collapsing, with terrifying laws and order, turbulent and vast, bursting with all kinds of gorgeous lights. hearing this, heavenly king zi yang''s complexion suddenly turned extremely ugly, with anger, gloom, hatred, but more than jealousy and unwillingness. "why? what is all this for? it''s obvious that i''m being nice to you, but gu changge is intent on hurting you" he was almost roaring, never expecting gu xian''er to say such a thing, the whole person seemed to be ignited by the flame of jealousy. at this moment, heavenly king zi yang couldn''t care about anything, he wanted to suppress gu xian''er and force her to drink the water of reincarnation lake. for a time, the laws were intertwined here, the divine chain of order was in the air, and the dazzling beam of light suddenly passed through the void, which was extremely terrifying. hongmeng''s purple aura shrouded the sky and turned into a vast cloud layer, in which various magical powers evolved as the purple thunder crackled, as if it could tear everything apart. gu xian''er was also using various means to fight against all this, and her expression was very cold. and qin wuya didn''t do anything, he just watched from the side, at the same time to prevent the fluctuations here, attracting the rest of the cultivators and geniuses. boom boom boom!!! the battle here became more and more astonishing, with a loud shock, like the drum of an immortal was being beaten, shaking the universe, the place completely exploded, and the entire ruins were shattered. dao was evolving, and laws were condensing. gu xian''er''s immortal bone was manifesting, turning her into a supreme true immortal, to suppress everything. zi yang heavenly king manifested his hongmeng dao bone, and the purple energy was boundless and incomparably terrifying, like a galaxy bursting its banks. finally, in the void, there was a sound of shock, and red blood was spilled. gu xian''er flew out, there was blood on the corners of her mouth and skirt, and her expression was cold. after all, her realm was much weaker than zi yang heavenly king, and after using a few tricks, she quickly fell into a disadvantage. she was not his opponent. "junior sister xian''er, you are not my opponent, so don''t resist at this time, just be obedient" zi yang heavenly king''s purple robe fluttered as he was standing in the sky. at this moment, after one blow, his face had recovered to calm, watching her say so. however, before his words were finished, qin wuya''s expression suddenly changed behind him, and he shouted, "no, hurry up and step aside." boom! in the next moment, the mountains and seas collapsed, the power of the destruction of the universe surged forward and the void suddenly exploded. zi yang heavenly king didn''t have time to react, he wanted to turn back in the face of the great change in fear, but the whole person was hit by this force, and his body exploded instantly with a bang, with blood flying around. "you are looking for death! how dare you hurt her?" a figure walked out of the void, and a palm covered the sky and shot down, like the wrath of the ancient sky, carrying the power of hundreds of millions of stars. his face was like ice that had existed for hundreds of millions of years, and one couldn''t help but feel chills on his back, from head to toe, making their soul shiver. Chapter 333-1: How dare you hurt her? What a cruel plan! (1) chapter 333-1: how dare you hurt her? what a cruel plan! (1) fluctuations emerged from the void, followed by a terrifying aura like a turbulent ocean, and it seemed more like a galaxy falling into the world. many runes were engulfed with law and order were intertwined as a figure stepped out, making a strong move, with a cold murderous aura of anger. the laws of dao he controlled appeared all over his body, lingering in there, as if they were surrendering to him, worshiping him, just like facing a young supreme god. it exploded right here. a large palm print in the void appeared, carrying the power of hundreds of millions of stars as if it could suppress the ages, and it was extremely powerful as it descended from the sky and hit zi yang heavenly king who was caught off guard in an instant. although he reacted quickly, his complexion changed drastically, and he wanted to fight, but the power contained in this palm was simply too great. even if he was wearing a treasure robe that could resist the strength of the great sacred realm, it was difficult for him to withstand this blow. after resisting for a moment, cracks appeared on his treasure robe, and then it exploded. his fleshy body was like an egg hitting a stone, extremely fragile, and his bones broke with a click. his internal organs were crushed, the whole body almost exploded with the blood dripping, and he didnt look like a human anymore. "gu changge!" seeing the person coming, zi yang heavenly king let out a growl. at the same time, accompanied by the piercing pain, his face almost distorted, looking extremely hideous. he never thought that at this time, gu changge would suddenly appear, and launch a powerful strike like a thunderbolt, which would directly injure him. his divine soul turned into divine light, swept over the tattered body, and quickly fled to the other side to rebuild the body. although heavenly king zi yang hated gu changge very much. but he was also aware that he was not gu changges opponent. he was worried that gu changge would seize the opportunity at this time and attack directly, beat him to the point of annihilation, and purple mansion would not come for support. in the void, gu changge''s figure stood there, his robe fluttered, and his eyes were calm and deep, but with more of a cold and murderous aura. hearing that, he didn''t say much, but looked at gu xian''er, who was staring at him blankly, and sighed softly, "how could you be so impulsive in finding out the whereabouts of heavenly king zi yang and not give me any message?" although he was blaming, it was hard to hide concern and worry in his words. in fact, before gu xian''er came here, gu changge found this place. however, he did not show up, waiting for qin wuya to appear, wanting to see their hidden methods. after that, he witnessed qin wuya''s plan to lure gu xian''er with his own eyes. including the showdown between the two of them, gu xian''er''s past life, and zi yang heavenly king revealing his identity as the inheritor of demonic art. gu changge saw all this, but he didn''t stop it and chose not to show up. afterward, gu xian''er''s actions surprised him a little, but more than that it was trance and a sigh. especially after witnessing the miserable vision of the future, gu xian''er actually said that even if that was the case, she would still be willing. this made gu changge fall into silence for a while, not knowing what to say. should she be called stupid, or should she be called innocent? of course, he also guessed that the picture zi yang heavenly king saw was actually something on the timeline that yue mingkong experienced. in this life, at most, he only bullied gu xian''er, how could he be willing to hurt her. however, when she heard gu changge''s words, gu xian''er did not answer, but still looked at him blankly, her normally cold and moving eyes seemed to have lost her spirit. not even the blood on the corners of her mouth was wiped away. "gu changge, how did you find this place?" at this time, it was qin wuya who shouted in a cold voice, extremely fearful, and appeared in front of zi yang heavenly king in a flash. he was sure that gu xian''er did not pass the news to gu changge. how did gu changge find this place, and how long had he been hiding in secret? this made qin wuya feel terrified, which meant that gu changge had actually listened to what they said just now, including their origins and relationship. this was their biggest secret, and it had never been told to anyone except each other. he told gu xian''er today that if she didn''t agree, he would be forced to take action, suppress her, and force her to drink the water of reincarnation lake. so he was not worried about her speaking out. "it''s all thanks to you. if you hadn''t led the way for me, how could i have come here. speaking of which, i have to thank you very well." gu changge smiled lightly, his figure fell from the sky and walked slowly. he knew what qin wuya was worried about, but at this time, gu changge didn''t care. "you left a mark on me? how could it be possible? i searched all over and couldn''t find any mark." qin wuya''s voice was gloomy and unbelievable. "if you can find it, what am i going to do?" gu changge smiled lightly. qin wuya''s face became more and more gloomy, and he had already concluded that gu changge did something. it turned out that gu changge deliberately let him go at that time, and even used means he didn''t know to leave something like a mark on him, so he took this opportunity to find him. apart from this possibility, there was no other possibility. his back was even colder. zi yang heavenly king, who was recovering from his injuries, was also very pale when he heard that. he never expected that the one who finally revealed his whereabouts would be his senior brother. "junior brother, it''s my fault. i didn''t expect gu changge to come here in the end." qin wuya apologetically glanced at zi yang heavenly king. if he had been more cautious, zi yang would not have been hit so hard by gu changge, and he wasn''t even sure if he could escape safely today. "senior brother doesn''t have to do this, gu changge is so cunning, who would have thought that he would do such a thing." zi yang took a deep breath and calmed down, without any intention of blaming qin wuya. right now, he could only face gu changge directly. buzz!! in the next moment, a mighty purple aura appeared on his body, permeating from every inch of his tattered flesh and blood. in the end, it turned into a chain of immortal energy, and his injured body was reconnected as his injury was healing at a speed visible to the naked eye. this method was naturally not that simple, and it consumed the origin. even zi yang heavenly king had to do this because he needed to restore his state to its peak in a short period of time so that he could fight against gu changge''s battle power. soon, his complexion improved. in the blood, there was also a mysterious fluctuation that turned into a simple and mysterious rune, which condensed into unparalleled power. "senior brother" qin wuya recognized this secret technique, and his face turned a little dignified. because this secret technique did not belong to this world and was a forbidden secret technique of the boundless dao sect. this technique must not be used until as the last resort, not only would it burn the origin, but also burn the lifespan. zi yang heavenly kings face was aging at a speed that was visible to the naked eye, and there were also spots of white hair in the hair. "senior brother doesn''t need to persuade me, no matter what, today, i want to subdue the demon! not only for junior sister xian''er but also for the common people in the world, the inheritor of demonic art must be executed!" "gu changge has lost all of his conscience, and he has done all the bad things. sooner or later, he will suffer retribution." zi yang heavenly king''s face was firm and upright, and his words were even more generous and powerful, containing unimaginable power. at this time, even he didn''t know why, but there was a surge of righteousness. sear?h the n?vel?ire.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. the human world had its own right path, and this demon would not be allowed to do evil and cause chaos in the heavens. "at this time, haven''t you forgotten to frame me? although xian''er is a little stupid, you want to provoke her with these words? arent you underestimating her too much?" gu changge smiled slightly and walked to gu xian''er''s side. he didn''t care about zi yang heavenly king''s words at all. "gu changge" gu xian''er also seemed to have come back to her senses, still staring at him blankly. gu changge gently wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth for her, his eyes fixed on her, "you just need to remember one thing, no matter when it is, i will never hurt you." gu xian''er was stunned when she heard the words. she actually wanted to ask gu changge whether the words of zi yang heavenly king and qin wuya were true or not and whether he was the inheritor of demonic art. but seeing gu changge say this, she didn''t know how to speak. but there was no doubt that she believed that gu changge would not hurt her. in her opinion, the picture zi yang heavenly king showed her, was to sow discord between her and gu changge, so she was so angry just now. "junior sister xian''er, don''t believe gu changge''s nonsense, he will do anything to gain your origin." zi yang heavenly king snorted coldly, now he was not as angry as before, and he had calmed down. after all, gu xian''er had been tricked around by gu changge, and she couldn''t tell the difference between east, west, north, and west, so he couldn''t blame gu xian''er for this. however, this hatred must be counted on gu changge''s body. "junior brother doesn''t need to talk to him. today, if you and i join forces, there might be a chance." qin wuya said coldly, he was very decisive, without hesitation, he shot straight forward, incomparably strong and fierce. the injury he mentioned before was naturally to deceive gu xian''er. he was in good shape himself, and he didn''t suffer multiple injuries at all that night. in the void, the divine runes flickered and the brilliance was splendid, all of which were transformed by various laws of dao, and the order was condensed and intertwined, which was extremely terrifying. "don''t take action, leave both of them to me, and i will find out the whereabouts of xiao yi." gu changge looked at gu xian''er with a strange look in his eyes. then, without waiting for her to answer, his figure flashed and appeared in the sky as he fought with qin wuya. buzz!! when he raised his hand, a divine light shot out emitting an extremely dazzling sword aura falling from the sky, fierce and capable of attacking everything. afterward, heavenly king zi yang did not hesitate and shot at gu changge, the mighty purple aura was overwhelming and endless like a galaxy. all kinds of mysteries evolved there, condensed into all kinds of divine weapons, swords, spears, swords, halberds, axes, and forks, and all attacked gu changge to counter his blow. Chapter 333-2: How dare you hurt her? What a cruel plan! (2) chapter 333-2: how dare you hurt her? what a cruel plan! (2) 2) boom! the sky and the earth shook violently, making a terrifying sound, and the aftermath alone caused many mountain ranges to collapse and turn to ashes. for a time, the laws were intertwined here, the mountains shook violently, and the chains of order ran through the void as if they could pierce the heavens and the earth. then, a golden fog appeared in the sky, gu changge condensed the dao dharma body surging with golden light, it was tens of thousands of feet in size. he was extremely powerful, and he reached out with a big hand, covering the sky, causing the place to fall at once. boom! qin wuya was very confident in his own strength. as soon as he attacked, he showed the combat power of the quasi-supreme realm, turning into a divine mountain, which was extremely solid and majestic, like a fetish from the nine heavens. but facing gu changge''s palm, it collapsed directly, unable to resist for a moment. qin wuya''s body shook violently, and then a mouthful of blood spurted out and he flew out backward. "you still don''t admit it, you''re not hurt at all." he was extremely shocked and horrified. now, the strength that gu changge showed was several times stronger than that in the mansion that night, and it was even more powerful and terrifying. "injured? no, it''s just that you are too weak." gu changge smiled casually, walking into the void as if he was casually strolling in his courtyard. sar?h the ovelfire.et website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. the palm fell again, the chaotic mist spread, and the golden divine inscription hung down, which was extremely solid, like the palm of the emperor, making zi yang heavenly king fly out with blood. his body almost exploded and fell to the ground, unable to get up for a long time. although zi yang heavenly king used the forbidden technique, in front of gu changge, he still couldn''t even resist a palm, his body was tattered and full of blood. he coughed up blood again, which was wrapped in broken pieces of internal organs, and was seriously injured. zi yang heavenly king''s face was very ugly, he quickly took out the holy medicine and medicinal herbs, and stuffed them into his mouth, which made the injury improve. "brother" he didn''t expect that the two of them would still not be gu changge''s opponents even when they joined forces. before that, didn''t the senior brother say that he had 50% chance in defeating gu changge? "i didn''t expect his current strength to reach this point. gu changge is hiding too deeply." qin wuya knew what zi yang heavenly king was thinking, his face became more and more gloomy, and he was worried in his heart. under such circumstances, gu changge''s desire to kill zi yang heavenly king could be said to be an easy task. although he still had many means that he had not used yet, he had a lot of headache. when he entered the nine heavens by mistake, he also obtained a lot of divine objects and learned a lot. however, once those means were used, they would likely cause unimaginable consequences. the nine heavens had manifested in the upper realm. once known, his fate would not be much better than that of the inheritor of demonic art. qin wuya was very clear about the truth of the innocence of ordinary people and the guilt of pregnant women. after that, gu changge''s expression was calm and indifferent, and he shot again, pushing his big palm horizontally and slamming it down from the sky. zi yang heavenly king continued to vomit blood, his body was covered in wounds, the bones were healed and then broken, the internal organs were crushed, and the whole person was tattered. at this time, even if he had many divine medicines and medicinal pills on his body, it would be difficult for him to recover, because gu changge would not give him time at all. "gu changge, stop!" qin wuya''s eyes were splitting, and he was extremely angry. although he took action from the side and wanted to delay gu changge, he still didn''t have any chance to show his strongest means. gu changge was even more simple, directly using the great seal of mountains and rivers, the supreme power pulsated up and down, the aura of the dao was rumbling, and it rolled over in the sky, making qin wuya grit his teeth with no way to counter it. he used a lot of means, but he still coughed up blood and was hurt. then, while clenching his teeth, he sacrificed an ancient treasure, it was shining and snow-white, like an ancient scale, covered with all kinds of simple and natural dao formations. the moment this scale appeared, it broke through the void and appeared directly, as if it was reproducing the original immortal creature. whoohoo! a strange sound suddenly appeared in the heavens and the earth. the scales were extremely strange, and the lines on it seemed to be coming back to life, and they all shone brightly. in the end, it turned into a strange beast with the body of a dragon, beast, and an ox, surrounded by purple thunder as they roared up to the sky, and it seemed as if even the sun and the moon could be smashed to pieces. in the face of this power, even the great seal of mountains and rivers seemed to be affected. there was a terrifying wind, accompanied by the roar of dao, which was deafening, blowing from all directions of the world, as if even the soul of a person could be shattered. "a creature from the nine heavens?" gu changge''s eyes fell on the scale, and he was a little interested. with the power of one scale alone, he was able to compete with the supreme artifact. how strong was this beast in its prime? however, he didn''t care too much. after using the great seal of mountains and rivers, he directly attacked qin wuya, and at the same time, he shot at zi yang heavenly king. gu changge didn''t plan to kill zi yang heavenly king now, he was still waiting to fight the old generation, and before the powerhouse of purple mansion arrived, zi yang heavenly king couldn''t die yet. "isn''t the general routine all about killing someone, and then the older generation would jump out and shout to stop? zi yang, you are about to die, and the powerhouse from purple mansion hasn''t come yet. are they going to abandon you?" gu changge smiled faintly, ignoring qin wuya who was battling against the great seal of mountains and rivers behind him. he slammed his hands down again, this time directly suppressing zi yang heavenly king to the ground. "gu changge! if you kill me, purple mansion will not let it go!" zi yang heavenly king was covered in blood, and no bones were intact. at this moment, he couldn''t help roaring, extremely frightened and uneasy, for fear of being killed by gu changge. "you colluded with the inheritor of demonic art to attack the disciples of the academy, and then you even joined your senior brother to attack the holy maiden zi yan, trying to put the blame on me." "at this time, what else do you want to quibble about? if purple mansion dares to protect you, so what if i destroy it." gu changge''s smile was still light and cloudless, and there was no turbulence. "gu changge, you are spitting nonsense!" zi yang heavenly king was furious and cursed, extremely angry. his whole body was glowing, extremely translucent. at the same time, his hongmeng purple aura was surging, and there was an aura of chaos leading to primordial evolution, which was trying to compete with gu changge. but the gap between the two of them was way too big. no matter how extraordinary hongmeng daot bone was, it would be difficult to fight against it if it spewed the colorful rays of light there and flew through the rules of the strongest. soon zi yang heavenly king was splattered with blood, and was directly suppressed to the ground by gu changge. the atmosphere of the battle that took place here spread, and all kinds of divine lights illuminated the sky, instantly attracting many cultivators and geniuses from afar. for a time, divine lights broke through the sky and rushed to this place, all thinking that there was a big event happening here and it should not be missed. the disciples of the true immortal academy also arrived quickly to control the situation, on divine weapons, mounts, etc., for fear of missing something. "it''s zi yang heavenly king!" "young master changge has found the trace of heavenly king zi yang, and the two are fighting!" soon, the cultivator who arrived, saw the scene from a distance, and couldn''t help shouting directly, incomparably shocked and excited. the many cultivators behind him were also very excited to hear the words, and they came quickly to witness all of this with their own eyes. the six crown king, heavenly phoenix maiden, ying yu and others who were waiting outside the mountain range also heard the movement here, with different expressions on their faces, and clouds rose from their feet as they rushed over. "not good!" "this place has been discovered." seeing this scene, qin wuya''s complexion changed drastically again. he was fighting against the power of the supreme weapon. he didn''t expect that the hidden formation of this place had been broken, causing the brilliance of this place to soar into the sky, attracting the cultivators from afar. he knew that gu changge must have done it. gu changge not only wanted to expose their whereabouts, but also wanted to kill zi yang heavenly king in front of all the cultivators, holding high the name of justice. this made him shiver uncontrollably. what a cruel plan! Chapter 335-1: Its not Gu Changges identity that matters, Gu Xianers thoughts (1) chapter 335-1: its not gu changges identity that matters, gu xianers thoughts (1) buzz!! the blood splashed in the void, like a bewitching flower blooming with stunning beauty. just like the beautiful sword light that illuminated the sky just now, as bright and flawless as the moon, the murderous intent was enough to make people tremble and fear to the extreme. it was as if a holy and transcendent immortal fairy accompanied by the moonlight and descended to the mortal world. however, under the beauty of this prosperous world, the supreme of purple mansion stood frozen in place. from the widened eyes, his sense of horror and despair had not dissipated yet, but his vitality had already passed away. he was killed! there was a hole between his eyebrows, the front and rear were translucent, which was extremely terrifying. this sudden change shocked everyone. the supreme of purple mansion, who was incomparably strong and arrogant just now, disappeared in a flash, and his vitality disappeared. seeing the slight smile on gu changge''s face, everyone couldn''t help but shudder. the rest of the masters of the purple mansion looked extremely horrified and unbelievable. many people were already dumbfounded and speechless. the middle-aged man who was rescued by the old man in the daoist robe just now had a pale face devoid of blood. his whole person couldn''t stop shaking, and the fear was so extreme that he was about to collapse to the ground. "purple mansions supreme is dead" a cultivator reacted, he couldn''t help swallowing, his voice trembled. he had a premonition that the upper realm would change after today, and unimaginable events would happen. "it turns out that gu changge had already anticipated all this, and he had already arranged steps. i was worried for nothing" gu xian''er also widened her eyes in surprise. she also didn''t know who made the shot just now, but judging from gu changge''s attitude, it should be someone from ancient immortal gu family. the strength was so powerful. "this is too strong, it doesnt make sense at all, to directly kill a supreme" "this is supreme." at this time, the six crown king, heavenly phoenix maiden, ying yu and others couldn''t help but stare in shock as a terrifying chill appeared on their backs. it was hard to believe what was happening in front of them. however, they were also very clear that today''s events would definitely cause a terrifying earthquake, which would horrify all dao forces. one must know that a third rank powerhouse at the supreme realm was definitely an invincible existence in the current upper realm. they were respected as the ancestors, and no one could match them. among the dao forces behind them, even if they saw the existence of the supreme being, they had to be respectful and not dare to neglect. to be able to reach the stage of supreme, no matter when, they were arrogant, talented and proud since the ancient times. although their talent was strong, it was difficult to say whether they could reach this stage in the future. but now, purple mansion had dispatched a supreme being to solve today''s affairs, shelter and take away zi yang heavenly king. in the eyes of everyone, this had almost become a foregone conclusion, and no one could stop it. although gu changge had a supreme weapon, if he wanted to compete with a real supreme, it was still impossible. at the moment when the supreme being attacked just now, many people were still guessing why gu changge was so calm and fearless. and now they finally understood. it turned out that there was a peerless powerhouse hidden behind him. the strength of this peerless powerhouse was simply unimaginable, and terrifying, and it could easily obliterate a supreme being. one must know that even if it was the existence of the supreme realm, and wanted to obliterate the other party in an instant, it was simply impossible. this could only show that the mysterious person who shot just now was far above the supreme realm. was it the existence of the emperor realm? thinking of this, everyone''s expressions changed dramatically, revealing fear. the existence of the emperor realm was the strongest existence of almost every major sect and dao lineage, suppressing their luck and background. how could they easily take action? generally, it was only in the face of a life-and-death crisis that one would wake up from seclusion. no one thought that this incident would alarm the gu family''s emperor realm powerhouse, and it had been hidden behind gu changge, waiting for the purple mansion powerhouse to take action against him. it could also be seen that the ancient immortal gu family valued ??and cared about gu changge! this was because it was obvious that purple mansion would not be able to help it, so this plan was set up. could it be that there was a reason to attack purple mansion? in this way, no matter what the reason was, the ancient immortal gu family was on the right side. after all, this was under the watchful eyes of the public, and the supreme of purple mansion was bullying the younger generation and preparing to teach gu changge a lesson. it was not surprising that the supreme would end up like this. purple mansion could only grit their and swallow this hard. "a supreme being died here, and hongmeng dao bone of zi yang heavenly king, the descendant of purple mansion, was dug out. it was better to die than live purple mansion is going to go crazy today." "yeah, other than that, what purple mansion did was declare war on ancient immortal gu family, and the supreme existence took action against the young master of the gu family, which is no different from provocation!" "the supreme from the purple mansion was obliterated, it can only be said that he brought it on himself. he was so arrogant just now, he should have expected this consequence." some cultivators couldn''t help but whisper, thinking of the consequences of this incident. how many years had passed? this was the first time they heard that there was a supreme being who was killed, and it was killed in front of everyone. just now, everyone saw the blurry figure that shot. but no one could see her face. it could only be vaguely guessed that it was a woman of peerless elegance. "do you still want to attack?" gu changge looked at the people of purple mansion who were already frightened and their souls were trembling to the extreme, and smiled slightly. "or do you want to get back the primordial dao bone of zi yang heavenly king?" as he spoke, he gestured to the primordial dao bone in his hand, which was glowing with purple light, crystal clear and intertwined with divinity. the wisps of hongmeng purple aura entwined and hung down on it, looking extremely mysterious and magnificent, as if it could evolve into the heavens and the world. sear?h the n?velfire(.)net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. when the dao bone of zi yang heavenly king was dug out by gu changge, he had not yet passed out, and wanted to hold out until his supreme realm uncle took him away. but in the next moment. after seeing his hopeful supreme realm uncle being violently killed, he finally couldn''t bear it any longer, spurting out a mouthful of blood, his eyes rolled back, and he passed out. under such a huge blow, how could zi yang heavenly king persist? at this moment, hearing gu changge''s words, everyone from purple mansion turned pale and frightened, trembling there, looking at gu changge in horror, worried that he would suddenly attack and kill everyone. even their ancestor who was a supreme being was killed, what else could they do? resist? that would only make them die faster. "it seems that you are still savvy with current affairs, but the death penalty can be avoided living crime is inevitable." Chapter 270-1: What bullshit similar flower? Rumors say that the Queen is ruthless (1) chapter 270-1: what bullshit similar flower? rumors say that the queen is ruthless (1) afterwards, several old monsters said something, they left with qing xiao yi and qing feng, ready to check their physical constitution and lay their foundations along the way. after all, neither of them had ever cultivated. naturally, qing feng was also blessed by his sister and was brought in for cultivation together with his sister, which made many people present envy him. probably, from today onwards, this little beggar would be transformed into a figure they would not be able to reach. soon after, the place returned to tranquility, the immortal mist surged, the mountain wind blew, and the fragrance of immortal fruits seemed fragrant. "thank you, young master changge, for helping just now." the old man in white wiped the cold sweat on his head, and thanked gu changge with some lingering fears. he almost shut out a great genius just now. if it wasn''t for gu changge to plead for him, saying that he did everything according to the rules, he would have been punished by several elders. so towards gu changge, he was even more grateful. "you are welcome, elder." gu changge nodded slightly, not paying much attention to his words. "the old man''s name is wang zhongyong. in the future, if young master changge needs anything, he can just send someone." the old man in white smiled and said respectfully. gu changge nodded, and then stopped. he then took su qingge and the others to true immortal academy. in his mind, he was still thinking about xiao yi. it stood to reason that she had such a physique, and she should not have borrowed from an unknown person before. as long as a cultivator had a little eyesight he would notice that she was very special. could it be that there were some secrets hidden in this brother and sister? however, when gu changge saw her brother qing feng, there was no obvious change in his luck. but with such a sister, his luck should be higher than most of the people present. however, what happened in front of the gate of true immortal academy today was just a minor episode for gu changge. immortal demon body, he had vaguely heard this kind of physique, it was said that it had only appeared once since ancient times. but the only time, it created an immortal and true king this was an incomparably powerful being. some people said that his cultivation had surpassed that of immortals and had reached another unfathomable level. the particularity of this physique was that it could integrate immortals and demons, reverse yin and yang, and break through reincarnation. even if a person with an immortal demon body had never cultivated, his body would be nourished by various substances between heaven and earth, far exceeding that of ordinary cultivators. as for this reversal of yin and yang, gu changge felt that it was related to the reversal of life and death, and it might also be to reverse the years and the innate nature. in short, he first kept an eye on qing xiao yi. and soon, the fact that gu changge came to true immortal academy soon spread from the mouths of many young geniuses at the mountain gate, causing quite a stir. as for the qing xiao yi and qing feng, although many people paid attention to them, they were far from causing a major earthquake like gu changge. although he was not the first cultivator to arrive, he was very noticeable because of his status. before that, there were rumors that gu changge was one of the top ten candidates. his strength, in the eyes of many people, could even overwhelm the other major candidates. for a time, all the peaks and immortal islands of true immortal academy were alarmed, and many young existences showed up, planning to come and see his true face. the terrain of true immortal academy was very vast, the islands were in the sky, and the mountains were ups and downs, like an ancient world that had existed since the beginning of the world. whoosh whoosh! between the heavens and the earth, divine lights swept across the peaks, all of them were the best of the younger generation, with independent cave dwellings and sacred mountains. like some quasi-candidate disciples, they had a large area, surmounting an ancient city. in the vicinity were all kinds of majestic palaces and mansions where their followers lived. among them, the spiritual energy of heaven and earth was dense as it fell from the mountains like waterfalls with the phenomenon of immortal phoenix, basalt, unicorn and so on. but soon, these people were disappointed because they couldnt not see gu changge at the mountain gate. they came while being happy, and returned with a little disappointment. the realm of the true immortal academy was really too big, and no one knew where the other geniuses were before they determined their respective areas. in order to give geniuses the many opportunities to experience and compete. true immortal academy could be said to have made painstaking efforts, and even in the area where one usually cultivated and rested, they had to fight by themselves, the phrase "the strong eat the weak" was more vivid. on the other side, after gu changge left the mountain gate, he went straight to the palaces in the depths of true immortal academy. there was a chaotic fog floating there, the sky and the earth were blurred, like a sky tower emerging between heaven and the earth, and it looked very mysterious and ancient. he asked su qingge and other followers to wait for him in place. and he went ahead. because when he was in peach village in the land of immortal abandonment, taoyao gave him a token, saying that it could solve his demon heart problem. after gu changge accepted it, the old guy taoyao had mentioned that owed her favor was in true immortal academy, so that gu changge could come to him when he arrived. for gu changge, there was no need to think about the question of the demon heart at all, so what he cared about now was how to use this favor. although taoyao''s state was problematic and her memory was incomplete, the kindness she mentioned was at least what she owed when she was at her peak. s~ea??h the n?velfire.nt website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. the origin of this old guy in true immortal academy should not be too simple. and soon, gu changge''s figure passed through many sacred and ancient mountains, and arrived at a lonely peak in the void. no one stopped him on the way. now in the entire upper realm, not many people didn''t knew him. this place already belonged to the forbidden area of true immortal academy, and usually only the elders would come here. gu changge''s figure fell from the sky and appeared at the gate of the palace. it was a very simple palace, covering a radius of nearly 100 miles, but gu changge knew that there was definitely a different realm, and it would not be simple. at the gate of the palace, there were many guards dressed in golden armor and immortal clothes, with swords in front of their knees, guarding this place. everyone''s cultivation base was in the great sacred realm. when their eyes opened and closed, there were wisps of terrifying divine light as the powerful sacred realm aura would converge every inch of space. "young master changge?" seeing gu changge here, they were a little surprised, but they didn''t have any hostility. obviously, they already knew what monsters would come to this generation of true immortal academy. it was rude to say that the young man in front of him was one of the strongest beings in the true immortal academy''s generation, and even some elders would not dare to pose in front of him. therefore, their attitude towards gu changge was very respectful. "i came to find an elder." gu changge nodded slightly, speaking concisely. these few guards did not dare to stop him and let gu changge go. in the hall, there was a deep and vast expanse, as if entering the boundless universe, the galaxy was falling, the universe was intertwined with chaos surging! in the central position, there were many books with glittering divine light on the desk, divine books made of silver and gold. several old guys with very old faces, blurred faces and chaotic energy, were discussing something. suddenly, an old man with a fluttering dao robe and an immortal style, raised his eyebrows slightly, and seemed to sense something. "what is this guy doing?" his expression was slightly unnatural. "what are the seniors talking about?" an old man with a pair of dry dragon horns on his head beside him was stunned for a moment, a little puzzled, and was still reading an ancient book in his hand. "that guy from the gu family, what is he doing?" however, the old man in the dao robe looked slightly uncomfortable, and snorted coldly, "this guy will not be peaceful no matter where he goes." "according to the rumors, the gentleman of the gu family has a gentle and elegant temperament. how did he fall into the mouth of a fellow daoist?" "could it be that the rumors are wrong? but that''s right. after all, when he was a child, he was able to dig the bone of his sister from the same clan, and he didn''t necessarily have a bright heart." the other old antiques also looked a little surprised, and then nodded slightly. they still respected the old man in the taoist robe, and they were even more convinced of these words. at this time, gu changge''s figure appeared at the door of the main hall. he stepped in, smiled slightly at the group of elders in the middle, and saluted, "disciple gu changge greets all the elders." now that he entered true immortal academy, he was naturally a disciple of true immortal academy. the few old antiques in front of them came from all over the upper realm. although he was not familiar with them, if he called them elders, they would not blame him for trespassing. "not bad, such a cultivation base according to the rumors, there are quite a few deviations." "what are you here for?" at the moment, the eyes of the old guys looked very peaceful, and they carefully looked at gu changge. afterwards, he found that a layer of mist-like aura gradually emerged from his body, and the whole person seemed to be standing in another world. suddenly, even they couldn''t see through. this method surprised them a little. after all, they were the real supremes, and they were even those close to the quasi-emperor realm. Chapter 270-2: What bullshit similar flower? Rumors say that the Queen is ruthless (2) chapter 270-2: what bullshit similar flower? rumors say that the queen is ruthless (2) however, they did not bother and did not continue to investigate. gu changge was the young master of the ancient immortal gu family. if he didn''t have any ability or divine weapon, he couldn''t justify it. it was normal to hide his breath and block others'' perception. "great elder, long time no see, your complexion is much better than before." at this time, gu changge looked a little surprised, as if he just noticed the old acquaintances. the great elder of heavenly dao immortal palace was also here. that look still disliked him very much. "as long as you''re not in front of the old man, why will the old man look bad?" the great elder snorted coldly, and gu changge poked at his scar as soon as he came. when he was in heavenly dao immortal palace, gu changge was not less angry with him. he still remembered that the day gu changge left heavenly dao immortal palace, he even came to the top of the mountain where he was, and told him that he still owed him a favor, for fear that he would not accept it later. "what does the elder want to say about this? as the heir of the heavenly dao immortal palace, changge asked himself whether he did anything wrong to the immortal palace." gu changge said calmly, "in the ancient immortal continent, i even helped heavenly dao immortal palace to unify the ancient immortal clans and realize the peace and tranquility of the ancient immortal continent" "don''t say it, in front of us, there''s no need to go around in circles." the great elder hurriedly waved his hand, with a look of "if you talk too much, i will drive you out of the palace". he was the one who had seen gu changge''s shamelessness the most. although he really admired gu changge, his shamelessness and unwilling to suffer any loss really made him helpless. however, he was also the heir of his heavenly dao immortal palace, and now he had come to true immortal academy to serve as an elder. gu changge would naturally take care of him. moreover, he also heard that this time the gu family sent three ancestor-level figures, and it seemed that they were about to arrive at the true immortal academy. the other forces all sent ancestors. as a result, they were the only ones who came from the gu family, who were still very old. he didn''t know what age they were. it seemed that he was afraid that the younger generation of the gu family would suffer in true immortal academy. "haha, the relationship between senior and changge seems to be pretty good." "yeah, it''s rare to see a senior talk to a junior like this." several old antiques in the hall couldn''t help laughing when they saw this, and they respected the elders very much, with the tone of a junior. the way the great elder and gu changge spoke now made them a little surprised, and even envious. "after all, when the great elder was in heavenly dao immortal palace, he cared a lot for the younger generation." hearing the words, gu changge still smiled and said, gentle and elegant, as rich as jade. "good relationship, tell me, what did you come to see us this time?" the great elder snorted coldly and spoke concisely, knowing gu changge''s character of going to the three treasures hall for everything. "actually, changge came here to find someone from the elders." hearing this, gu changge''s expression turned slightly positive, "i just don''t know if you guys know each other?" after that, he took out the token taoyao gave him. this was a crystal clear peach leaf, intertwined with laws and order, and there were even various avenues flowing on it. "this is" "leaving the existence of this peach leaf, the cultivation base is unfathomable" seeing this thing, the expressions of many old antiques in the hall changed a little, and they were a little dignified. "is this the mysterious peach tree behind xian''er?" the great elder''s expression changed slightly as he recognized it. his knowledge was obviously far beyond the rest. he had heard the rumors about the peach tree. gu xian''er had never lied to him, and told about all the masters from peach village. it was because of one of her masters that he accepted gu xian''er as his apprentice. "this token is related to the demon realm. if the person you are looking for is in the true immortal academy, it should be that guy." s~ea??h the n??efire.et website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. in the eyes of the great elder there existed a little doubt, and it was not clear why gu changge was looking for it. "oh? then i hope that the elder can take me there by the way." gu changge raised his eyebrows slightly, but things were going well, and the result was so soon. he thought he would ask for a few more days. but this was also good, and saved a lot of trouble. "that guy has a quirky temperament, if you are not someone from the demon realm. you should think twice?" the great elder shook his head slightly and looked at gu changge, "don''t blame me for not reminding you first, if you get kicked out later, the old man won''t help you." "thats fine." gu changge didn''t care, this token was given by taoyao, saying that the other party owed her favor. unless the other party didn''t give taoyao any face, he would definitely meet him. afterwards, the great elder waved his sleeves, the space in front of him blurred for a while, and the two figures disappeared instantly. when he reappeared, he was already in front of an emerald green lake. immortal fog was dense, tender grass was green, and many auspicious beasts appeared in the distance. drinking water by the lake in a very natural manner. in front of the green lake, a half-human-high rock fell there motionless. it didn''t have any acupuncture points, it didn''t accept the stars of heaven and earth, it was very ordinary, and there was nothing strange about it. however, gu changge felt that the rock was not simple at a glance. among them, there was a surging vitality like a vast sea of ??stars, which was silent, and there was no movement. like the hardest stone in the universe, even if it experienced thousands of calamities, it would not be damaged in the slightest! beside this rock, stood a slender woman in a wide phoenix robe. the woman had her hands back, her facial features were beautiful, her eyes were deep and calm, and there was a little red makeup between her brows, which made her look more bewitching. but there was more grace and dignity, like a queen who commanded the heavens. she looked at the two people who had suddenly come here, but she didn''t open her mouth, her eyes were thoughtful and strange. "fellow." after the great elder brought gu changge here, he did not look at the woman. instead, he bowed to the stone and said lightly, "is this token related to you?" saying that, the peach leaf lightly fell towards it. and gu changge''s eyes also swept over the woman, and he didn''t care. he frowned slightly, always feeling that this rock was strangely familiar, as if he had seen it before. at that time, when refining the source of absolute heavenly extinction. fragments of memory flashed through his mind. on the top of the mountain, the little girl in red was practicing swordsmanship, watching by herself, sitting on this stone? but it wasn''t as old as it was today. "" for a time, his expression was a little inexplicable. logically, the demon lord''s vest had no direct connection with him, gu changge. many memories were vaguely emerging. if this rock had memory, it should not be in such a silent state, it seemed to be damaged. although unlike taoyao, it was not complete. gu changge felt that his vest seemed to have left a lot of mess, maybe this rock had some cause and effect. however, he did not make a sound and chose to deal with it randomly. buzz!! and soon, as peach leaves fell, there was a soft trembling sound. this deadly rock moved for a moment, followed by a terrifying aura that permeated and intertwined from it. an astonishing demonic energy, as if to cover the sky, and the whole universe was in turmoil. faintly, it seemed that there was a great demon who wanted to wake up and cause chaos. however, this aura arrived and disappeared quickly. this rock was shrouded in a layer of black light, and then changed into a little old man with a hunched waist, a dark complexion and a dull expression. he took the peach leaf in front of him and looked at it carefully, his plain face suddenly changed, and became a little happy. then, he couldn''t help but murmur, "old friend, did you make it through?" speaking of which, he seemed to have a splitting headache. "i can''t remember anymore" he sighed and looked at gu changge in front of him, his pupils suddenly sank, he couldn''t help but take a few steps back, and couldnt believe his eyes. "the demon lord isn''t dead yet?" he almost blurted out the words. immediately, his face turned pale with shock, and his originally dark face turned a little pale. "master" the expression of the woman in red also changed suddenly, and she didn''t understand why her master suddenly did this. she looked at gu changge again, and had already vaguely guessed his identity in her heart. with such a cultivation, there were probably not many of the younger generation today. and the great elder, who had been staring at the dark old man with a vigilant expression, also changed his expression drastically. because of the word demon lord, he felt a great shock. he couldn''t help but look away and his eyes landed on gu changge. the existence of the taboo of the demon lord was no stranger to them. even if the world was wiped out, they could find the mark left by it in the long river of time. even at his level, his mind couldn''t help but tremble. this was a kind of terror and heart palpitations that didn''t know about its deeds, but he could feel it just by these two words. because of its existence, and even its actions, it had deeply affected this piece of heaven, earth, time and space, and affected all heavens and ten thousand domains. recite the real name, and feel it in your heart. the higher the level of life, the deeper the fear that could be perceived. "what do you mean?" the great elder asked in a deep voice. "it turned out to be a similar temperament, and that thing, no wonder" the dark-skinned old man, staring at gu changge at this moment, calmed down and said to himself. "if there are really similar flowers in this world, it is impossible for my master to appear on him." "ugh" the dark old man''s expression became more and more calm, ignoring the words of the great elder. he asked gu changge, "the old man''s name is lao shi, i don''t know what the young master is called?" gu changge, who had always looked at ease, replied calmly at this moment, "gu changge." in his heart, it was actually not as peaceful as it appeared on the surface. just now, the dark old man blurted out the moment when the demon lord was still alive. gu changge felt a terrifying chill that enveloped his whole body. even his great dao treasure bottle could not help but emerge from the spirit sea, intertwined with terrifying black light, intending to contend. but this aura disappeared soon. therefore, there was a faint guess in his heart, combined with the memory fragments that emerged in his mind since this period of time. i am the demon lord. at that time, what he did was probably not very different from the life that yue mingkong experienced. logically, the old stone in front of him shouldn''t have such a big killing intent and cold aura towards him. the only possibility was that his current state was likely to be caused by himself. and what kind of favor did taoyao owe her? the blood revenge was a bit vulgar, maybe it was the kindness that blocked the attack in the first place. of course, all of this was just gu changge''s guess. the red-clothed witch, taoyao, the old stone in front of him should all have a lot to do with his demon lord vest. it made him feel that things became intriguing. Chapter 270-3: What bullshit similar flower? Rumors say that the Queen is ruthless (3) chapter 270-3: what bullshit similar flower? rumors say that the queen is ruthless (3) "gu changge? sure enough, it''s him!" the look of the woman in the phoenix clothes was somewhat clear. "gu changge? so it''s you? i hope it can reflect a similar flower." "if that''s the case, it''s reassuring." lao shi was stunned again, saying what the woman in red and the great elder couldn''t understand, but sighed, "did taoyao ask you to come to me?" "yes, taoyao said that you might be able to solve my physical problems." gu changge answered truthfully, but there was no abnormality in his expression. the other party''s name for taoyao was taoyao, so it seemed that his guess was not wrong. there were many problems with taoyao and lao shi''s memory. otherwise, there would be no misnomer. at this moment, the great elder also remained silent. gu changge was born with a demonic nature, he knew it. and the old stone in front of him was obviously a demon, so why did he have such a great demonic nature? could this be the reason why gu changge came to look for him? "actually, i''m not very clear about this issue the peach demon may think that i was not controlled by the demon after being soaked by the master''s heart and blood. but that''s just luck" "by the way, with taoyao''s current state, she shouldn''t be able to remember anything." lao shi laughed at himself, "you can''t rely on others for this, you can only rely on yourself, and no one can help you." his voice was very ruthless, born with a demonic heart, how many times had it appeared in this world? but without exception, there were no good endings, and they ended up ominous. "master?" the shock in the great elder''s heart was even deeper. the old stone in front of him called him master? how does that exist? how did gu changge have anything to do with him? similar flowers? at this time, even his heart was full of doubts. obviously, the origin of lao shi was even longer than him. although the great elder claimed to have lived a very long life, the years were long. but only he himself knew that his length was not worth mentioning in front of the old guy who had survived across the epochs at every turn. the era of the demon lord? how far was that? no one could tell, that was a chaotic, unrecorded ancient history. gu changge looked calm, nodded, and didn''t say much. what lao shi said was actually exactly what he wanted to hear. he didn''t need to solve the problem of the demonic heart, all he wanted was the favor of this old stone. what kind of shit was similar to a flower, the demon lord was basically his vest. of course, gu changge won''t say this. according to the current situation, apart from taoyao, the old stone in front of him, and the red-clothed witch who was about to bury herself, all had deep feelings of hatred for him. lao shi regarded him as a similar flower, so he didn''t make a move. but according to the system prompt, the witch in red would not. that was the demon whom she wanted to seek her revenge on! however, gu changge was not worried that lao shi would dare to do something to him. with his current status, unless lao shi had nothing to worry about and wanted to die, he planned to pull him down with him. "senior, have we met before?" at this moment, gu changge''s mind flashed with many thoughts, but his face was calm and asked, "why do you give me a sense of familiarity?" "what?" lao shi''s face changed slightly, and he was a little surprised. he frowned and asked inexplicably, "familiarity?" "when i was cultivating in the family, for some reason, the younger generation always liked to sit and practice on some blue stones but those bluestones were not very satisfactory." "the fang qingshi that i found at the end was very similar to the original shape of the senior just now." gu changge''s face also showed a trace of confusion, and then said, "that''s why it''s familiar." hearing gu changge''s words, lao shi was stunned and was speechless for a long time. he didn''t doubt the truth of gu changge''s words. many long and beautiful memories emerged, and finally he let out a sigh, and his mood was extremely complicated. things in the world had two sides. one good and one evil, one beautiful and one ugly. if it wasn''t for the red-clothed girl and silver-haired man who often sat cross-legged on top of him, how could it give birth to spiritual wisdom? compared to those seven immortal stones, the holy spirit stone it was just an ordinary and uncommon rock. a peck and a drink were all cause and effect. "perhaps, this is the so-called fate." the look of lao shi looking at gu changge was much gentler for no reason. in his opinion, the demon lord was the evil existence in the world, and the gu changge in front of him might be the flower that reflected the similarity on the other side. "if the young master doesn''t mind, in the true immortal academy, if you have any business in the future, you can come here to find the old man. in the true immortal academy, the old man''s words are still somewhat useful." "if i''m outside, the old man can''t help much. because of the current state of the old man, i can''t leave true immortal academy" lao shi then continued to speak and said to gu changge. his words not only surprised the woman in red, but also puzzled the great elder. just because of those words? does lao shi have such an attitude towards gu changge? in his opinion, this was too far-fetched. "senior''s words what does it mean?" hearing this, gu changge had a slightly surprised expression, and said puzzledly, "this is the first time we have met." "it''s just repaying taoyao''s favor" lao shi smiled and waved his hand, "you don''t need to mind, young master." as he said that, he pointed to the woman in red next to him and introduced her. "this is the old man''s apprentice xi yao." "oh? so this is the current ruler of the demon realm, queen xi yao?" "the younger generation greets queen xi yao." gu changge''s eyes seemed to have noticed her, and he was a little surprised. of course, he could see that the empress xi yao in front of her was just a dharma body, not a real body. as the ruler of the demon realm, how could she easily leave the demon realm. but her dharma body''s strength was at the quasi-supreme realm. she herself had already achieved the supreme position. the six thousand-year-old supreme. this talent could be described as transcendent. six thousand years ago, in the chaos of the demon realm, the name of queen xi yao spread from the demon realm to the upper realm, shaking all parties. then, under internal and external troubles, she fought in all directions, cleared up the chaos of the demon clan, and achieved great unification. the power of her wrist was far beyond the reach of ordinary women. since the birth of the demon realm, there have existed many demon emperors and even demon immortals. but her background was naturally unfathomable, even if it was the supreme teaching and the immortal taoism, they did not dare to provoke her. six thousand years ago, there were six demon emperors in power in the demon realm. although those demon emperors, in gu changge''s view, could not be the true emperor realm, at most they were quasi-emperors. the luck of the demon realm was not enough to support the birth of the six true emperors. empress xi yao was able to unify the demon realm under the difficult situation at the beginning. this method shocked many people. "young master changge, don''t be polite." "although i am far away in the demon realm, i have still heard a lot of rumors about the young master changge. when i saw you today, i found that these rumors are really unbelievable." "in today''s world the luck of the younger generation, the young master of changge is afraid that he will have seven points." at this time, seeing gu changge say this, yao xi couldn''t help but smile, looking very graceful, noble and decent. as the queen of the demon realm, she naturally couldn''t be as flattering as ordinary women. but these words were still with a good intention. with her identity and strength, she didn''t have to be this way. but the scene she saw today that even her master was like this, made her feel very shocked. there were many dao sects in the upper realm, but there were not many of them that could compare with the demon realm. because the demon realm was an independent big world, it was included in the center of the upper realm, where dragon veins converged and luck was added to the body. sar?h the n?velfire.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. after all, gu changge was just a junior in front of her. "empress xi yao is joking. in the younger generation, there are many people who deserve the queen''s praise." hearing this, gu changge said calmly, "but before, i heard many rumors about the queen. what i saw today, i found that these rumors are indeed nonsense." seeing him say that, xi yao also became interested, stared at him curiously, and asked, "i wonder, what rumors did young master changge hear?" she also knew that what she did 6,000 years ago was spread by some forces and appeared in various places, causing bad influence. for example, she was rebellious, murdering her father and poisoning her fianc, etc "the rumors all said that the queen was ruthless, vicious, and disrupted the balance of the demon realm" gu changge smiled casually. Chapter 271: Everyone loves to hear beautiful words, It seems like the King was born late chapter 271: everyone loves to hear beautiful words, it seems like the king was born late listening to gu changge''s words, xi yao''s expression was still very calm, including the old stone beside her, who seemed to be unconcerned. although the events of 6,000 years ago were widely circulated, until now there were still many bad rhetoric rumors in various places. but apart from the powerhouses in the demon realm, who knew what actually happened? many rumors from the outside world had more or less discredited xi yao, which is also normal. they all naturally heard what gu changge said. "oh, i wonder what young master changge thinks about these rumors?" empress xi yao''s eyes were very crystal clear and filled with divine light. she looked at gu changge. although it was only a dharma dao body, it also had the temperament of being in a high position and overlooking everything. a queen that was ruling the demon realm, and no one dared to disobey. if an ordinary young genius was seen by her like this, he would have been panicked long ago. "the younger generation thinks that these rumors are all nonsense, and this is my opinion." but gu changge still had a calm smile, staring at her as if he didn''t have to explain anything. "young master changge, what does this mean?" xi yao was slightly taken aback. she was a little puzzled, and then carefully recalled his words, all nonsense? if it was an ordinary young genius who said that, she would definitely take it as a flattering remark, and would not take it seriously. but these words came from gu changge''s mouth, so it was different, and it was a bit unfathomable. did he see something? or did he understand my good intentions? to be honest, she was attracted to gu changge. if others didn''t finish talking like this, she would have been impatient and slapped him to death. how could she keep asking? at this time, even the great elder and lao shi looked at gu changge in surprise when they heard this. xi yao''s reputation in the upper realm was actually not good now, which had almost become common sense. especially, the current younger generation had definitely heard of the chaos in the demon realm. the most talked about was that queen xi yao''s generation was tyranny, her character was cruel, and she killed innocent people, so the people of the demon race were not living well. the big demons from all over the realm had united and rose up to resist. this also had the existence of characters such as the king of peace and chaos in the demon realm today, who could be called the executioner of queen xi yao, with a sharp blade that nothing could break. there were countless rumors. at this time, the eyes of the three people fell. "actually, before, the younger generation always felt that queen xi yao was a tyrant who did all kinds of evil, and all the creatures in the demon realm were deeply affected by her." gu changge smiled slightly and said again with a calm expression. at the same time, he looked directly at xi yao and saw that her expression changed slightly. he continued to smile again and said, sear?h the n?velfire.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "but after thinking about it carefully, no matter what dao lineage or ancient force it is, how long it exists, how old it is, one thing will not change" "it won''t change?" xi yao stared at him, trembling slightly in her heart, and said these four words carefully. she felt a little unbelievable. could it be that gu changge''s idea coincided with her at that time? gu changge nodded, "yes, one thing will not change. that is, if they want a change, they have to pay, and this is the price that cannot be changed." "six thousand years ago, the six emperors of the demon realm stood on top of each other, and wars and turmoil began. it was the common people who were struggling to survive. it was even more common for people to sell their sons to get something to eat." "if the younger generation remembers it well in the demon realm, the territory was under the jurisdiction of the emperors. the words of the demon clan were not the same. in order to survive, it was normal for the same clan to eat each other there were all kinds of things happening in the demon realm. if you want to live forever, it''s not difficult, but if you want to go further, it''s almost impossible." "the great demon emperors rest on their laurels and cannot change. they only care about cultivation, occupying high positions, and disregarding the common people. if things went on like this, they would flourish and decline, and the fortunes of the demon realm would be exhausted." "and after six thousand years of turmoil, the current demon realm would have evaporated, and after the realization of unification, the four corners became peaceful, the demon realm now lives in peace, all the demon clans have the same intent, cultivate humanism, and many other changes what''s the point? it was all the credit of empress xi yao from the beginning." "everyone in the world is ignorant. it is only about faults and no merits. in the eyes of the younger generation, this is actually unfair to the queen." having said that, gu changge''s voice was still calm and did not change much. it gave the impression that he was simply stating a truth, a fact. "everyone is ignorant? the master said this at the beginning" after hearing this, lao shi was stunned, speechless for a long time. gu changge''s words even echoed in his mind. although his cultivation base was high and his life span was infinitely long, in the chaos of the demon realm, he as the master was behind her, and he actually helped xi yao a lot. even though he actually didn''t understand xi yao''s actions very well. for so many years, although he had thought about the reason, he couldn''t figure it out. and although xi yao often came to see him, she did not mention the reason why she did so. this puzzled lao shi. today, gu changge''s remarks unceremoniously made him find the bottleneck, and he thought of his master to solve his doubts. the feeling of seeing the green hills when the clouds and mist spread out. "it turned out to be that reason i really didn''t expect that, this old man is still really blind." for a while, lao shi felt extremely complicated. except for gu changge, it was estimated that no one would think this way. "this guy''s views are always very different from ordinary people''s, but this explanation should be very close to what xi yao thinks" the elder also sighed with a complicated expression. looking at xi yao''s deeply resonated and stunned expression, he knew that gu changge''s remark was actually expressing xi yao''s heart. "regardless of deeds or merits, all people in the world are ignorant xi yao, who was silent for a long time, suddenly smiled at gu changge, and there was a different look in her eyes. for a time, the sky seemed to be brighter, and compared to her polite gesture at the beginning, her smile now clearly had sincerity. "young master changge said this, are you scolding those people for being stupid for me?" she smiled slightly, and continued with a bit of intimacy, "after so many years, i never thought that young master changge would be the first person to understand me. before that, i never thought that someone would think like me." at this moment, she actually had a feeling of meeting a confidant in a junior like gu changge. for more than 6,000 years, he was the first person to understand her painstaking efforts, which touched xi yao''s heart a lot, it was unbelievable, like a dream. seeing gu changge today seemed to be destined. even the closest female official around her could hardly understand her actions and countermeasures. everyone in the world said that she was cruel, but they never thought about what she had done for the demon realm. now that the demon realm was peaceful, the whole world was peaceful and prosperous, how much thought had she spent on this? and gu changge bluntly explained this and even scolded those ignorant people for her. this made it difficult for xi yao''s heart to calm down. the smile on gu changge''s face remained unchanged, and he continued, "perhaps it is because the queen is in a high position, and no one dares to speak rashly not to mention the judgment from the later generation." "a comment from later generations?" hearing this, xi yao was stunned again, staring at gu changge with a little curiosity, "oh? if i let the young master of changge speak, how would he feel?" as soon as she said this, xi yao felt a little regretful. after all, judgment on this kind of thing varies from person to person. why didn''t she ask her master or the others, but she had to ask gu changge? after all, this was the first time the two of them had met, and it seemed that she was too rude. as a queen of a generation, she cared too much about gossip, and she inevitably lost her dignity. xi yao didn''t know why, but she suddenly cared about gu changge''s opinion of her. in fact, at this time, not only xi yao, but lao shi and the great elder were also curious and wanted to know how gu changge would comment on xi yao. judging from what he just said, gu changge should be able to understand xi yao''s intention. "oh? let the junior comment?" gu changge also seemed to be a little surprised, but he did not refuse, and his expression was a little thoughtful. instead, his eyes fell. then, he said almost word by word, "in the eyes of the younger generation, what the queen has done may give her the title of an eternal empress, and this is the case for the demon realm." "eternal empress?" at this moment, not only xi yao was stunned, but lao shi and the great elder were also stunned. they were very shocked. eternal empress? how high was this evaluation? because they knew that what gu changge said was not a real reference, but a general reference. this ancient saying was actually not much different from this, both of which highly praised xi yao. "eternal empress?" queen xi yao was also muttering these words. these four words were like a bomb in her mind and they exploded with roars. it even made her feel humming just now. however, queen xi yao was not a simple person either. after more than 6,000 years of cultivation, her state of mind had already reached a very strong point. so soon, the expression on her face returned to calm. "the four-character evaluation of changge young master is really too high." although she said so, she was actually smiling and was in a good mood. before, she had met people who were flattering, and she was almost tired of listening to all kinds of bullshit. moreover, queen xi yao knew that what they said was actually out of fear of her, not just like gu changge, who simply and easily explained everything. after all, gu changge didn''t need to be in awe of her. "after all, this is what the younger generation wanted to tell the queen" gu changge smiled and didn''t explain much. although he was a junior in front of xi yao, he didn''t look like a junior at all. there was no fear and respect, it was more like talking to an acquaintance whom he had just met. queen xi yao didn''t care about gu changge''s tone either. she was used to hearing all kinds of words of awe, and now she found that kind of casual and natural feeling in gu changge again. just like just now it was like meeting a confidant. "eternal empress? i didn''t expect that i would have such a high level in the heart of young master changge. it''s really unexpected." queen xi yao smiled. gu changge said with a calm expression, "actually, before, the younger generation always wanted to see a strange woman like the queen. but it''s not too late to meet her today." after all, it was something that could be brushed off with a few words. naturally, gu changge would not refuse. no matter what kind of person, in fact, they liked to hear nice words. first give an indescribable identity, a decent and elegant conversation, and a few casual compliments, and then arouse the other partys heart. even if she was a queen of a generation, it was impossible to be untouched. and judging from the luck of queen xi yao, she was also a person of great luck. what she did 6,000 years ago made gu changge think of something. with such a huge amount of luck, he wondered if she would become the daughter of luck because of her relationship. this kind of drama of poisoning a fianc, let''s keep an eye on it first. "isn''t it too late?" queen xi yao was stunned for a moment, and there was an unspeakable emotion in the expression on gu changge''s face. anyway, gu changge was just a junior, she was more than 6,000 years older than him. although the matter of age was not important for the world of cultivation. but xi yao still sighed in her heart. after so many years, she finally met someone who could understand her, but it was a junior. this made her feel that she was born before the king, and the king gave her the feeling that she was old. however, this feeling disappeared soon. Chapter 272-1: Was he molested? She didnt even look back once (1) chapter 272-1: was he molested? she didnt even look back once (1) at the same moment when gu changge planned to get up and leave, after all, his purpose of coming here to find lao shi had been achieved. su qingge and others were still waiting for him, and he still had unarranged plans. "where is young master changge next destination? you know, i used to live in true immortal academy, why don''t i take you there? you just arrived, so you probably aren''t familiar with many areas." xi yao spoke again, with a smile on her face, a graceful and luxurious bearing as she seemed generous, decent and natural. gu changge seemed stunned for a moment, then he shook his head and said with a smile, "this is just a trivial matter, so i will not bother the queen." empress xi yao insisted while smiling, "this trivial matter is not troublesome." "if that''s the case, then i''ll have to trouble the queen. i''m really flattered that the queen is willing to lead the way for the younger generation." gu changge''s figure was tall and straight, his white clothes were not stained with fine dust, and he smiled a little helplessly in an otherworldly manner. empress xi yao was standing beside him, which made the elders and lao shi look a little weird. why was it so awkward, yet so harmonious? then, empress xi yao waved her jade-like hand, and bursts of immortal light spread out in front of her eyes, followed by an immortal aura that surged from beneath the feet of the two as they left the place. with the ascending breeze, the light and shadow underfoot changed, and the mountains disappeared. the green lake looked like an emerald while the mountains and rivers were like jade belts. and farther away, the chaotic fog shrouded everything as the heaven and earth were filled with aura, just like a paradise. various rays of light in different spectrum intertwined, rushing out from various mansions as they shone on the sky emanating a terrifying aura while piercing the clouds. this was a vision caused by young monsters and freaks from all over true immortal academy when they cultivated. gu changge and empress xi yao stood side by side. there was a faint fragrance on the tip of their nose, like an orchid or musk deer. it gave people a feeling of elegance and cleanliness resembling that of a clear spring flowing under the iceberg of nine days. it was clear and cool, but also had a touch of charm. "why dont you tell me, young master changge?" queen xi yao smiled and said, "if you don''t tell me, i won''t know where we''re going." hearing this, gu changge seemed a little helpless, and sighed slightly, "does the queen know what sitting in the arms mean?" sarch* the n?velfire.nt website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "are you in a mess?" empress xi yao was a little taken aback, why did gu changge suddenly say this? but soon, she realized the meaning of gu changge''s words. the look on his face made her even more interested. was she molesting gu changge? gu changge meant that he was trying to calm herself, and the reason why he didn''t speak was that he was afraid that he would not be able to calm down. why can''t you stay calm? is it because i a, so close to him? to be honest, this was the first time in more than 6,000 years that queen xi yao had been so close to a man. even her fianc who was poisoned by her had never been so close to her. queen xi yao didn''t know why this was today that she would take the initiative to lead the way for a junior like gu changge. "sit in a chaotic manner, that is to describe a gentleman. although the younger generation is confident and magnanimous, he also knows that he has nothing to do with the gentleman. the queen should stop torturing the younger generation." gu changge still said calmly. this made empress xi yao couldn''t help but want to laugh, but she still held it back. was gu changge telling her to stay away from him? but on the other hand, it was to say that she was very attractive. it was a pretty neat excuse. as an empress, xi yao was also a woman, so she naturally liked to hear these sweet words. "young master changge" she was about to speak, when gu changge interrupted her again, "the queen should call me changge in the future, otherwise i''ll always feel quite raw." "it is good." queen xi yao was startled again, and strange emotions rose in her eyes. she didn''t understand what gu changge meant. however, she still looked at him seriously, then nodded. she suddenly found that her words and deeds seemed to be led by gu changge all the time, completely out of her control. "changge what do you think about the pattern of the demon realm you mentioned before?" at this moment, queen xi yao suddenly spoke again and asked a question that had been a headache for her recently. this was also the reason why she came to true immortal academy to find her master, and ask his opinion. but after hearing gu changge''s words, she felt that gu changge and she were the same kinds of people, and suddenly wanted to hear what he would say. "the pattern of the demon realm?" gu changge seemed a little surprised to hear that. he didn''t know everything, and the previous words were not because he was a transmigrator but it was in some views from his previous life. bullshit. he didn''t know anything about the demon realm. however, at this time, he suddenly remembered something and felt something intriguing in his heart. but on the surface, there was still no abnormality, and he casually said, "the queen''s headache should be the remnants of the five emperors, right?" "after all, the demon realm has been passed down to this day. the original six emperors, except the youyue demon emperor, did not know the whereabouts of the other five emperors. are the forces behind them showing signs of recovery recently?" what he said was actually just speculation. he had heard about things happening in the demon realm, but he didn''t know much. "signs of recovery? there are indeed signs of recovery recently. the chaos is far more than before." queen xi yao nodded, she didn''t hide anything about the secrets of the demon realm. in her opinion, gu changge, as the young master of the ancient immortal gu family, would take over the ancient immortal gu family in the future, and he was bound to rule the boundless territory. his power would only be far above her, the queen of the demon realm! "the signs of recovery may point to many things. in the eyes of the younger generation it should be due to some reasons. the queen may wish to check carefully. among the remnants of the year, which ones are not dead, and which ones are the biggest obstacles and have hatred for you. maybe the five emperors may have left something behind" gu changge said calmly. "the five emperors?" empress xi yao frowned, "if it''s really caused by them, it''s very likely, it''s just the descendants of the five emperors, and i''m close to solving that." at this time, in gu changge''s heart, the system''s prompt sound suddenly sounded. "ding, trigger the random quest luck event, return of the demon emperors son." hearing this tip. gu changge was also stunned for a moment, this was a bit sudden, right? could it be because of what he said to queen xi yao just now? after all, before this, the system might not have prompted it at all. Chapter 272-2: Was he molested? She didnt even look back once (2) chapter 272-2: was he molested? she didnt even look back once (2) however, the demon emperors son suddenly returns? interesting. he immediately thought of the fiance that queen xi yao had poisoned to death 6,000 years ago. apart from this routine, there should be nothing else, right? so now the demon emperors son wanted to take revenge on empress xi yao. but what he said just now, by accident, reminded queen xi yao. this cause and effect was there, and it triggered a random mission. thinking of this, gu changge''s expression had a flash of playfulness, but it quickly returned to normal. he looked at queen xi yao who was thinking, and said softly, "the queen might as well go and check to see if the original enemy has been wiped out. some calamities can often be easily concealed. when you don''t know it, it spreads like wildfire" he did not mention such a thing as rebirth. that would be way too obvious. would queen xi yao believe it? on the other hand, it would cause her unnecessary doubts. it seemed like this newly-appeared son of luck was inseparable from the luck of the demon realm. queen xi yao nodded and was a little thoughtful. afterward, gu changge, su qingge, and others joined together. after queen xi yao brought him here, she left. gu changge''s words touched her a lot, and she needed to go back and make arrangements. "young master, this woman just now" su qingge was a little surprised and felt a kind of imperial pressure. that was another kind of pressure that was completely different from yue mingkong, but it was also in a high position. "queen xi yao of the demon realm." gu changge said casually. he also didn''t know what queen xi yao thought about her fianc, and he was not in a hurry for some things. leeks naturally had to be harvested after they had grown fat. if this newly-appeared child of luck was a simple rebirth scenario, it didn''t really matter much. gu changge even killed the human ancestor. he didn''t need to care much about a small rebirth and revenge scenario at all. now that queen xi yao was going to explore the way first, he could also know what meaning this son of luck had. soon, an elder from true immortal academy came and led gu changge to the area where the candidate disciples were located. candidate, quasi-candidate, inner door, outer door. true immortal academy had arranged different cultivation areas for the disciples of each level. as a candidate disciple, the location of gu changges area was naturally the best, with a radius of almost ten thousand miles. with endless ancient mountains, ancient immortal trees, and steaming clouds that were full of spiritual energy. looking around, the palaces were built in pieces, rows upon rows, like the immortal palace that was covered by one side, it looked majestic and magnificent. as for the immortal birds, auspicious animals, and holy medicines, there were countless more. even among the candidate disciples, there were few people in the area where he was now. gu changge asked su qingge and many other followers to choose their own palaces. his figure quickly left this place. because gu changge had sensed the aura of his scapegoat, prince ying, that guy really came to true immortal academy. when he let him go, the main purpose was to use him as bait to draw out the forbidden demonic organization hidden in the dark. gu changge didn''t know much about the origin of this organization. if it could be used by him, it would be best. if it couldn''t, then there would be no need for it. the presence of such an organization would most likely affect some of his subsequent plans. gu changge''s arrival at true immortal academy had already spread in the blink of an eye. hearing this news, many young geniuses had different expressions. in the current younger generation, if anyone didn''t know gu changge, he would be ridiculed by others. one could know how important gu changge was in the hearts of his peers. even among the other ten major candidate disciples, no one dared to underestimate gu changge. at this moment, in a mansion filled with purple air and divine light. a young man with his hands on his back, dressed in a purple robe, with a crack between his eyebrows and was whispering to himself, "junior sister, i am waiting for you at true immortal academy. in my previous life, i kowtowed in front of the buddha in every possible way, but i couldn''t get you to look back once for me." "in the past, you refused to stop your footsteps chasing the great dao i also refused to stop my footsteps chasing you. if my reincarnation of this life is fate, then between you and me, only one of us is bound to live." sear?h the n?velfire(.)net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "you refused to look back for me, that will be the biggest regret in your life." "i just don''t know if it is your dao bone after nirvana that is better, or my hongmeng dao bone, which is unparalleled in the world!" although his words were light, there was a sense of unwillingness and hatred. a rich purple aura wafted around his body, and it was like a large piece of hongmeng fog, like an ancient universe. the robes were embroidered with stars, sun, and moon, as if they were turning at any time, making a rumbling sound that the world trembled, with a vigorous and terrifying breath of terror. buzz!! suddenly, a light appeared in the crack between his eyebrows, and then his third eye opened, and the void in front of him became foggy. and a horrific sight emerged in it. this kind of celestial vision was extremely terrifying, and the moment he casted it, there was lingering purple energy and faint signs of time flashing. some fragmented pictures appeared in his eyes. it was a dark and inexplicable dungeon. it was very vague. inexplicably, his heart trembled slightly. in this cold and damp underground cage, a beautiful and unparalleled woman in blue clothes was covered in injuries, her limbs were penetrated by chains and hung on the wall. her expression was very stubborn, cold, determined, and hateful in front of her, a young man was expressionless, holding a dagger to draw blood and filling a stone bowl in his hand. then, in front of the woman, he raised his head and drank it. "the smell of blood has faded." the purple-robed man just heard such a vague and seemingly unclear sentence. immediately afterward, his eyes darkened, his mind seemed to explode, and then his eyebrows split open with blood stains appearing in them. his complexion turned pale, hurting the origin. it was extremely difficult to use his current ability to spy on future fragments with the help of the heavenly eye of immortal dao. but there was still a faint hint of her. "how is this possible" the purple-robed man was stunned, his fists clenched, and he couldn''t believe it. why did i see this shattered picture of the future? the woman he once loved and could not find, and pursued the dao all his life, would have such a tragic ending in this world? it was hard for him to accept all this. how long had he waited for this life? he was born with predestined wisdom, accompanied by the bones of hongmeng dao, and he was from an immortal dao lineage. afterward, he self-proclaimed many lives, just to wait for her reincarnation. Chapter 339-2: Ancient Immortal Gus Family background shocked the world, Tang Wans fear (2) chapter 339-2: ancient immortal gus family background shocked the world, tang wans fear (2) gu changge could easily deal with it with his own strength. moreover, there was gu qingyi by his side now, with her cultivation base, even if it was the other ancient existences, if they wanted to attack gu changge, they would have to weigh it. therefore, gu lintian was not worried about gu changge. "according to what qingyi reported, changge has gained a lot of opportunities during this period of time, and his cultivation has improved rapidly. this time, the crusade against purple mansion can be regarded as his training." in addition, gu lintian was deeply impressed by his adopted sister, and could not see through her cultivation. he still remembered that when gu qingyi was born, she looked like a seven or eight-year-old girl, but in a blink of an eye, her cultivation was unfathomable, and he as her adopted brother couldn''t help feeling a little ashamed. "oh, since that''s the case, then there''s no need. i''m out this time, and i can meet some old friends by the way. i won''t enter into seclusion for a short time. i will be waiting for the good news from this little guy." hearing this, gu lang just waved his hand and smiled lightly, not intending to let gu changge come back. as a result, it might interfere with gu changge''s plan. he actually appreciated such a brave, resourceful and powerful junior, and didn''t want to interfere too much. and after saying this, gu lang didn''t say much, and with a flick of his figure, he disappeared from the hall. at his level, he could move hundreds of millions of miles with a single thought, just in an instant, but it was very likely that he had already gone to an endless distant place. "according to the information recorded in the rumors, the character of the eighteenth ancestor is like this. although he said he didn''t intend to take care of it, in fact, this old man has probably already rushed to the purple mansion at this moment." "if purple mansion doesn''t have any strong background, i''m afraid it won''t be able to force changge to send troops" after seeing gu lang disappear, a clan elder said with a wry smile. "i didn''t expect that this incident would disturb the eighteenth ancestor. if this old man took action, this purple mansion would not be able to turn the tide." many clan elders talked a lot, but they still admired the eighteenth ancestor in their discourse. moreover, it could be seen from these words today that the eighteenth ancestor should be very optimistic about gu changge. thinking of this, all the clan elders looked at gu lintian and said with bright eyes, "patriarch, this time against purple mansion, my gu family would send five emperor realm and ten supreme realm cultivators to help the young master. what do you think?" before that, they had all heard the news from gu changge and knew of his plans, saying that there was no need for the ancient immortal gu family to intervene. gu changge intended to use this to train his army of the ancient immortal continent. but now even the eighteenth ancestor had made his move. it was impossible for the ancient immortal gu family to let the ancestors fight, and let the younger generation watch the show on the sides, right? gu lintian nodded when he heard the words, "that''s it, it''s just that in this war, the emperor mountain, the ancient ye clan, and the nation of endless fire have already rushed to the battlefield, and we''re just fighting the battle now." five emperor realm cultivators. but to be precise, it should be two emperors and three quasi-emperors. after the cultivation base breaks through the peak of the supreme nine heavens, one could enter the emperor realm. when they reach the emperor realm, they were generally called quasi-emperor in the current upper realm. after the quasi-emperor, the cultivators would need enlightenment. if enlightenment was successful, they would successfully enter the emperor realm, and were also commonly known as the enlightened person. that was the true emperor, across the universe, invincible in the world, in the heavens, and the underworld, it was almost impossible to find an opponent. among the lower realms that were attached to the upper realm, only the world with the complete heavenly realm could give birth to the imprint of the heavenly god realm. but in the upper realm, there were not many restrictions, because the heaven here was complete and included countless lower realms. as long as the cultivator broke through the quasi-emperor realm, and succeed in having an enlightenment, he could become an emperor. therefore, in the same era, many geniuses would break through to become enlightened. in order to better distinguish the difference between the enlightened and the unenlightened, many dao traditions called it the quasi-emperor realm. god king realm, the heavenly god realm, the sacred realm, the supreme realm, the emperor realm, and even the immortal realm above. these were six realms known to the upper realms. afterward, an order was passed on, causing a sensation in various places, and the senior management of the gu family began to mobilize their powerhouse from all over the country to crusade against purple mansion. "purple mansion simply doesn''t know how to live or die!" on top of the immortal mountains, the powerful men with terrifying strength snorted coldly and began to equip their armor as the powerful aura rushed out from his body like a real dragon. at the same time, the ancient horn blew, cast with the real horns of various terrifying beasts, and the sound vibrated, calling for the gu familys immortal guards to emerge. boom! one after another incomparably dazzling light doors penetrated, the immortal sound spread, and the immortal energy permeated as if connecting to another world. a group of immortal armored soldiers descended, riding ancient pure-blooded beasts, with a murderous aura that shook the sky, and the breath was cold. everyone was wearing dazzling battle armor, and it seemed that they had experienced countless wars. there was no doubt that this was an invincible army of the ancient immortal gu family. usually, they cultivated and killed enemies in another world to sharpen their combat power, but when there was a war, they would rush to the forefront. in the other directions, there were also door openings. the divine light disappeared, and the momentum was overwhelming, and soldiers began to rush out, riding all kinds of terrifying beasts, like thousands of troops galloping. at the same time, the sky trembled. one after another, the ancient warships broke through from the small worlds of various parties. they were bloodstained, entangled with chaotic energy and immortal mist, with unparalleled divine might. "follow the decree and destroy the purple mansion!" in the endless territory where the ancient immortal gu family was located, countless affiliated forces were shaken, and without any hesitation, they began to gather powerful combat power. towards the ancient immortal gu family, they had an extremely strong belief. the flying warships on the battlefield and the beasts of war converged into a mighty terrifying force that stopped under the starry sky. there were hundreds of millions of them! the shocking change in the ancient immortal gu family''s side immediately shocked many dao forces that were closely watching this matter. sarch* the n?velfire.nt website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. many daoists wanted to know the depth of the ancient immortal gu family, and what kind of attitude they would hold towards this battle. because the dao forces such as emperor mountain and endless fire nation had already rushed to the territory where purple mansion was located. however, the ancient immortal gu family remained silent for a while. this made many people doubt that the ancient immortal gu family really didn''t plan to take care of this matter. but soon, the fluctuation of the sky here shocked everyone. they saw that ancient warships that broke the domain came here one after another, incomparably majestic and ancient, like a continent, rushing out of the territory of the ancient immortal gu family. with thick chaotic energy and immortal mist, they directly broke through the space and arrived with a huge momentum that shook the sky. in addition, many immortal guards with dazzling divine light rushed out, riding all kinds of terrifying beasts, crushing and covering the sky. as for the combat power among those affiliated forces, there was no need to say more. like locusts, it was overwhelming and mighty, as if the dark clouds on the border could not be seen. between the heavens and the earth, only the boundless darkness was projected down as black clouds that were pressing down on the city, and was about to descend directly to the territory of the purple mansion. Chapter 339-3: Ancient Immortal Gus Family background shocked the world, Tang Wans fear (3) chapter 339-3: ancient immortal gus family background shocked the world, tang wans fear (3) "charge toward purple mansion!" "raise the power of the young master!" the terrifying momentum reverberated under the starry sky, almost causing the sky to burst. this scene directly made many daoists who had previously held a skeptical attitude lose their voices and become extremely horrified. to put it bluntly, this battle alone made many daoists tremble. compared with the army sent by the emperor mountain, endless fire nation, and other forces, it was more than terrifying several times. moreover, many daoist spies noticed that there were at least ten supreme beings dispatched from the ancient immortal gu family at the same time, and their aura covered the sky, making people palpitate. they couldn''t help but kneel on the ground. there was no need to mention the quasi-supreme realm among them. one must know that the three supremes of the emperor mountain arrived here and the ancient ye clan also sent three. this was already considered an unmatched power in many dao traditions, and the scarcity of the supreme was by no means a lie. the supremes known to the true immortal academy today were only a dozen or so! but the ancient immortal gu family alone sent a whole ten of them! this was an attitude and manifestation of horror! since purple mansion had dispatched a supreme to rescue its descendant? well, then the ancient immortal gu family would send ten of them today! this made many forces tremble to the extreme. they knew that the immortal family had a terrifying and unfathomable background. it had been inherited from the oldest period of the immortal era to the present, and they dare not imagine it. and now, many daoists were asking themselves, if this force suddenly attacked their territory, could they stop it? apart from those dao forces that had existed since before the taboo era, almost no one could stop them! thinking of this, they couldn''t help shivering. before that, many dao heritages were guessing what the background of the ancient immoral gu family was and why they stood immortal. and now they finally knew a part of the reason! afterward, the ancient warships draped in chaotic aura and immortal mist crashed into the sky with a roar. there were bloodstains of the ancient and powerful people on them. one after another, the gates of light opened, and tens of thousands of knights and soldiers shot out from them. their immortal armor was bright, and they seemed to have experienced endless slaughters. they were strong men with hot tempers and auras rushing to the sky. one by one, similar strong men, armed with various weapons, riding pure-blooded beasts, stepped out of the door of light! "attack!" "destroy the purple mansion!" "raise the might of my ancient immortal gu family!" the ancient warship was simple and majestic, roaring away and smashing the sky, and directly forcing the space channel. that kind of immortal power was too vast, it was unbelievable, suppressing countless cultivators'' souls to tremble, and one couldn''t help falling to their knees. moreover, some cultivators seemed to have noticed that in addition to the supreme beings, the ancient immortal gu family had also dispatched the existence of the emperor realm! the existence at emperor realm was almost an invincible person who suppressed the background! now that the immortal palace in the upper world was not visible, the emperor realm represented invincibility! for a time, everyone''s scalp became numb. then, after the ancient immortal gu family dispatched a large army, they were far away. in the territory where the divine religion was located in the beginning, ancient warships began to rush in, and they were mighty, with a boundless murderous aura, shattering the sky! the eyes of the entire upper realm were affected by this battle. there were many dao forces and some strong people immediately rushed to purple mansion. although they did not participate in it, they did not want to miss this terrifying battle. at this time, how could purple mansion stop it? however, due to this reason, gu changge moving from the ancient xuanwu kingdom seemed very leisurely, and many cultivators focused their attention on the purple mansion. on his side, the people paying attention to him were much less. this made gu changge feel that some of his strategies were probably overthinking. he didn''t even need to take a shot. this power alone was enough for purple mansion. could they still contend against it? that was simply impossible. it was just that, this way, he had no chance to test the army of the ancient immortal continent. with purple mansion''s lessons learned, which dao lineage would dare to calculate against him in the future? at this moment, in the courtyard, a few green bamboos rustled, which seemed quite peaceful and elegant. gu changge''s robes were clean and spotless, and ji qingxuan was grinding tea for him. instead, he was writing something with a little interest. tang wan was dressed in plain gauze, with a gentle and beautiful face, no makeup, and a graceful figure, standing in front of him with some respect and unease. in fact, her heart was not as peaceful as it seemed on the surface. the more she understood, the more she felt the horror of gu changge. tang wan had previously consulted the ancient books and guessed that gu changge was the inheritor of demonic art. now it seemed that this speculation was probably true. just when the upper realm caused a sensation because of his actions, and the purple mansion was on the verge of being destroyed by many dao forces, he was still leisurely practicing calligraphy here. quiet and indifferent, revealing a sense of detachment. such a huge gap made tang wan tremble in her heart, and she was terrified to the extreme. "well, that''s a hard word to write." sea??h th n?vel(f)ire.et website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. at this moment, gu changge smiled slightly and put down the pen in his hand. "young master''s words are so beautiful." ji qingxuan''s beautiful eyes flashed with brilliance. the word "kill" should have been filled with the meaning of killing gold and iron horses, but under gu changge''s pen, there was a sense of immortality, as if the word could be stopped because of this. but if one looked closely, they would find that this word contained supreme meaning. the word "kill" could be detached from the paper at any time and turn into an iron-blooded soldier, killing everything! such a realm made her extremely stunned. "you flatterer." gu changge smiled when he heard these words, and then looked at tang wan who had been waiting for him for a long time. "greetings, master." at this moment, in front of gu changge, tang wan no longer dared to be as stubborn and tenacious as before and was deeply fearful and uneasy. because she was worried that after the purple mansion, the tang family behind her would become the second purple mansion and follow in its footsteps. although purple mansion had not been destroyed yet, in her opinion, it was not far away. even if chu hao took over the position of future sect master of supreme dao cave, while facing gu changge, he would have no choice but to die. not to mention gu changge''s hidden strength, just the many means he had shown on the bright side were enough to make people terrified. before that, although tang wan knew the strength of the gu family, she never thought that it would be powerful to such a terrifying level. now the entire situation in the upper realm had changed because of the large army sent by the ancient immortal gu family this time. "during this time, chu hao seems to be still negotiating plans to deal with me" "i said before, if he didn''t take the initiative to provoke me, i would be too lazy to do anything to him. for me, crushing him should be much easier than destroying the purple mansion." gu changge looked up at her with a smile and said, with a jade-like warmth. hearing that, tang wan''s face turned pale, and a chill emerged on her back. she didn''t know how gu changge learned about this. but what he said was true. during this time, chu hao did not listen to her advice. on the contrary, he was still planning to deal with gu changge, and he did not give up and wanted to remove the humiliation of that day. her voice couldn''t help trembling, and was somewhat uncontrollable horror, "i have persuaded chu hao, can master give me a little more time" Chapter 274-1: The purpose of the bait has been completed, The first impression of Gu Changge (1) chapter 274-1: the purpose of the bait has been completed, the first impression of gu changge (1) among the crowd, the eyes of a slender young man dressed in dark golden armor flashed with colorful brilliance. when he saw gu changge, his expression was somewhat hateful and angry, but he quickly suppressed it and became calm. even the people who knew him the most didn''t know that he was prince ying shuang as he had changed his face and had become an unfamiliar young genius. "what''s wrong?" beside the young man in black gold armor, there was an old man in a wide robe, with a clear face and an immortal look. ying shuang called him mo lao. this was an unfathomable old monster. when he was taken away by the three great sacred realm cultivators from the heavenly extinction battlefield, he was thrown into a desolate place. the other party said that someone would come pick him at some point. ying shuang naturally didn''t believe it. he always felt that the three great sacred realm cultivators were actually arranged by gu changge, including those words that were deliberately uttered under gu changges influence. according to him, gu changge intended to push the blame of the inheritor of demonic art on his head. but ying shuang didn''t expect that someone would really arrive after that, claiming to be from the organization of the inheritor of demonic arts, and like him, they were all followers of the demon lord. this old mo was one of the most terrifying and unfathomable ones. ying shuang wanted to explain that he was being wronged and that he was not an inheritor of demonic art. the real inheritor of demonic art was someone else. but he also knew that once this kind of thing was confirmed, even if he had a supreme weapon like the ancient golden bell, he would not be able to escape death. even the emperor mountain could no longer take responsibility for him. he was already a character that everyone hated, like a mouse crossing the street. as long as his trace appeared somewhere, there would definitely be countless cultivators swarming to kill him. this made ying shuang extremely angry, and he naturally hated gu changge, the great enemy who appeared in front of the mountain gate. "last time, you suffered a big loss from gu changge, this time in true immortal academy, it won''t be like this. with our support with you, even if he is gu changge, he will have to be cautious." seeing the expression on ying shuang''s face, the old man named mo lao couldn''t help but smile slightly as he understood the situation. in addition to being the believer of demon lord, he also had another identity, that was, the elder of the true immortal academy. even the other elders of the true immortal academy did not know this. hearing this, ying shuang also calmed down as he nodded with approval. he didn''t know if it was his own delusion or if gu changge, who was in front of the mountain gate, was looking at him all the time. however, since he dared to appear in the true immortal academy, it meant that he had absolute confidence and was not afraid of being discovered. "i heard that mingkong is coming here, i am especially here to wait for her." gu changge smiled slightly, answering the question of the old man in white just now. "it turns out that the relationship between the young master changge and princess mingkong is really good." hearing this, the white-clothed old man couldn''t help but smile with emotion. the rest of the people naturally heard this and many of the arrogant women became even more envious. mingkong that gu changge mentioned was his fiancee, the future empress of the peerless immortal dynasty, princess yue mingkong. "no way, this girl asked me to pick her up in person, do you think i can refuse?" gu changge''s smile was still gentle and elegant. but his tone was a little helpless and filled with a slight doting. though for some reason, many young supreme beings, especially the arrogant daughter of the sky, felt very jealous and envious. this is inexplicable, have you eaten dog food? regarding princess yue mingkong, they were even more jealous. there are still women in this world worthy of such treatment by young master changge? of course, gu changge must have made a fool of himself when he said that. his main purpose was because he sensed ying shuang''s aura, so he came to the mountain gate to see who was with ying shuang. the so-called organization of inheritors of demonic art, he felt their existence was not spontaneous, but they were gathered together because of a certain existence. as for the identity of that existence, it was actually not difficult for gu changge to guess. besides the creator of demonic art, who else could it be? therefore, he now wanted to know what this so-called organization of inheritors of demonic art was trying to achieve. "judging from the attitude of the people from the true immortal academy, the old man should be the elder of true immortal academy, and his cultivation base should be at least at the supreme realm." "now doesnt it mean that ying shuang has the support of a supreme being behind him?" gu changge''s expression was somewhat intriguing. he was considering whether to keep ying shuang, since he had changed his face, and helped him to attract the people from the organization of inheritors of demonic art. that ying leak he actually didn''t have much of a value. however, if ying shuang died, emperor mountain might notice it, which was a small problem for gu changge. therefore, he now had to think about how to kill ying shuang in an open and fair manner, without making people feel that the inheritor of demonic art was actually dead. it required a little trick. to cause a kind of sign that the inheritor of demonic art had escaped on the brink of death. in addition, gu changge intended to let su qingge contact this organization first, after all, she was the real inheritor of demonic art, and this required a little manipulation. although su qingge was testing his attitude, she didn''t reveal her identity either. it was even more impossible for gu changge to explain all this to her. it was not that she wouldn''t believe it, but this kind of thing that he couldn''t tell others at will. except for yue mingkong, jiang chuchu, and hei yanyu from the ancient immortal continent, no one knew that he was the inheritor of demonic art. and they, for various reasons, could not have leaked this matter. "next, su qingge will definitely secretly practice demonic art away from me. in true immortal academy, there are many geniuses, and those old monsters may not be able to take care of them all su qingge will definitely be unable to hold back." "this is the perfect breeding ground." as gu changge was thinking, bursts of high-pitched phoenix cries echoed outside the mountains! sear?h the n?vel(f)ire.et website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. in the sky towards the east, there were nine black-headed divine phoenixes pulling a chariot. their speed was very fast as they galloped through the skies and descended here. yue mingkong was here. at this time, in another direction, a huge nine-headed golden lion, emanating a golden light, was also rushing from high in the sky. the sound of dao reverberated as the buddha''s light shone, and it looked very bright. an extremely handsome young cultivator with extremely strange lines between his eyebrows, wearing a moon-white cicada robe, with his hands folded, was seated on the top with a solemn appearance. for a time, the bottom of the true immortal academy exploded, and it was extremely boiling. many young supremes were shocked, apparently recognizing who they were. "nine-headed lion? this is the golden crane temple on the top of the abyss?" "i heard that this generation of buddha is named jin chan. could it be him? i didn''t expect that even abyss town, which had been silent for a long time, would send buddhists here. it seems it really is really a golden age." "if it is really him, it is absolutely no trivial matter, jin chan buddha, it is said that he has a total of 108 buddha bones in his body. on the day of his birth, a phantom of the buddha appeared among the nine heavens and smiled at him. " "this buddha is said to have been to the demon burial abyss and walked out of it i don''t know if it''s true or not!" "hey! a place like demon burying abyss he actually went there, it''s too scary" Chapter 274-2: The purpose of the bait has been completed, The first impression of Gu Changge (2) chapter 274-2: the purpose of the bait has been completed, the first impression of gu changge (2) many young geniuses talked about it, and they were very shocked by the young cultivator. the status of buddhists was no lower than that of the human ancestral hall and the emperor mountain. among them, the buddha''s heir had not been passed on for many generations. from this, it was enough to see the powerful mystery of this buddhist. "have you been to the demon burying abyss?" hearing the discussions nearby, gu changge''s eyes narrowed slightly. the place where the red-clothed witch was about to be born, he was planning to make a good plan, but he did not expect that this generation of buddhist sons had already appeared in the world. "changge" at this moment, a slightly surprised and familiar voice sounded in his ear. yue mingkong walked lightly and arrived at his side. several old men who were in charge of checking age did not dare to ask any more questions. she was still flawlessly beautiful, with an immortal face like a painting, without any makeup, tall, soft and smooth hair, with calm and deep eyes. sarch* the ovlfire .net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. the dress made of silk surged with the aura of divine silkworms in the quasi-sacred realm, shining with a hazy glow, interweaving with various laws and orders. it was known to be of great value and hard to find in the world at first glance. behind her, there were also a large number of followers. gu changge looked sideways, smiled faintly, and smoothly held her small hand, "you''re here?" "mm." yue mingkong stood beside him, side by side, and was a little surprised, "you came specifically for me?" she couldn''t believe that gu changge would be so kind to her that he would spare the time to come and specifically wait for her. however, seeing him as soon as she arrived at the true immortal academy still made her a little touched and happy. "then what else? everyone here can testify for me." gu changge smiled. all the young geniuses looked at this scene, their hearts were naturally envious, but the man and the woman were a match made in heaven, what more could they say? yue mingkong''s eyes grew suspicious and then swept through the many young geniuses below. and did not see any suspicious faces. she was a little relieved. but soon, she looked at the golden cicada sitting on top of the nine-headed lion, and something swept through her thoughts. it was the first time this mysterious buddhist young master revealed his true face in front of the world. she still remembered that in her last life, the golden cicada helped a certain ancient freak to clear the suspicion of being the inheritor of demonic art, and seemed to be credited by gu changge. and then during the devil burying abyss riot, the golden cicada rushed there, seemed to be in it for a long time, and she never heard about him after that. in her last life, she did not know the reason behind gu changge choosing to seal the devil burying abyss. although it was not fully successful, he still achieved great success and was delayed for some time. and some time ago, when gu changge asked her about some things, she informed him quite a few things about the devil burying abyss in a sideways manner. it was just that, there was still one point that she had not figured out. many things would have been delayed for a long time, but she did not know what was the reason but they happened early in her life. including the appearance of the true immortal academy, which was also at least ten years earlier than in the previous life! the riot at the devil burying abyss was even more so! "daoist brother golden cicada?" and at this moment, gu changge looked at ease and took the lead to speak towards the golden cicada who had already landed on the ground, as if he was ready to greet. the crowd looked at this scene, and couldn''t help but be a little curious. as the current buddhist young master, the golden cicada was very mysterious, but this nine-headed golden lion of his had a sacred realm strength. if he could subdue it, then he should at least have the strength of the sacred realm. gu changge''s power was even more unquestionable, even the elders of the true immortal academy treated him with courtesy, there were rumors that gu changge even fought with the great sacred realm existence and did not lose. all of this made him even more mysterious and unpredictable. at this moment, when the two meet, would there be a big collision? thinking of this, many people felt anticipation. "greetings, young master changge." the golden cicada landed on the ground and bowed towards gu changge with folded hands, looking calm. the nine-headed golden lion behind him, however, was groaning quietly as its fur stood erect. it seemed very uneasy about gu changge in front of him, somewhat fearful and afraid. "what is the meaning of this?" gu changge asked with interest. "shan jings perception of various scents is very keen, perhaps young master changge or maybe princess mingkong has scared him." golden cicada replied in a very calm voice. shan jing was the name of the nine-headed golden lion. it could take on human form at any time and was also a servant, and mount. he had an almost intuitive talent for perceiving all kinds of scents, whether they were good or evil, and he would know at the first argument. the reason for this was that he felt a suffocating aura on gu changge as if a mountain of corpses and a sea of blood were rushing at him. under the elegant and gentle appearance, there were hidden palpitating and chilling horrible means. this was the first impression of gu changge on the golden cicada. although he had just come down from the buddhist mountain, he had heard rumors about gu changge, no matter which one, all of them were near-perfect praise. but now it seemed that all these rumors, in fact, only tended to be superficial. the heir of the gu family was by no means a good one. "i didn''t do anything, i see that this mount of daoist brother golden cicada is clearly quite critical of gu and mingkong." gu changge casually smiled, "but, after all, a mount is a mount, how can you be general with it." "i have always heard of the mystery of the buddhist mountain, its many divine powers and great strength. my heart longs for a visit, but i do not have the opportunity to explore the truth." "today, in front of the mountain gate, i happened to meet brother golden cicada. i wonder if you can give me some advice?" his voice was natural and easy, and his words were not too loud, but they still spread in front of the mountain gate. "what?" everyone was shocked for a moment. reacting to the meaning of gu changge''s words, he was planning to fight with the mysterious buddhist young master golden cicada of the buddha mountain in front of him. boom!!! almost instantly, the place boiled over. on everyone''s face, apart from shock, there was only excitement and thrill. after all, the number of times they had seen gu changge fight in person was only a handful, and many people were curious about how strong he really was. and now, he was actually going to fight the mysterious buddhist young master in public, and issued a challenge to fight. needless to say, this was too shocking, even yue mingkong was also surprised and did not understand gu changge''s intentions. Chapter 275-1: Im going to stand up for a showdown, Im a million times better than you (1) chapter 275-1: im going to stand up for a showdown, im a million times better than you (1) "young master changge will fight against jin chan?" several old men in front of the mountain gate looked at each other after being shocked, not knowing what to say for a while. it stood to reason that gu changge was one of the current top ten candidates, and the same was true of jin chan in front of him. shouldn''t the two of them be very cautious? after all, if there was a slight disadvantage, it would easily lead to an impact on one''s position in the true immortal academy, and it would no longer be stable. "young master changge, is this true?" for the first time, jin chan''s face showed an expression other than calm, staring at gu changge very seriously. he didn''t expect gu changge to be so sharp. and they were still at the gate of true immortal academy. jin chan thought to herself, did i offend gu changge? no, this is the first time the two of us have met. "this gu changge is too arrogant. he doesn''t take the rest of the geniuses in his eyes, so he is so arrogant." among the crowd, ying shuang clenched his fists tightly and couldn''t help but secretly mutter. he became more and more convinced that gu changge was the real inheritor of demonic art. the purpose of his shot was probably just to test jin chan''s strength, or to show his terrifying power in public. in the future, at true immortal academy, gu changge might cover the sky with only one hand like the heavenly dao immortal palace. "it''s just a test, so brother jin chan, don''t have to worry too much." gu changge still smiled lightly, "but if brother jin chan refuses, gu will not force you." "there are very few young people today who can make me interested in fighting." although what he said was simple, it made everyone here feel suffocated as if there was an invisible mountain above their heads, and they could not breathe. random and strong! and it was the kind of ignorance that didn''t take his opponent seriously at all! they knew that it wasn''t that gu changge was conceited, but that he really had the confidence to say such a thing, and people couldn''t refute it. but this was not an endorsement. it was already a great honor for them to be brought up by gu changge''s interest in fighting! "if that''s the case, then im much obliged!" hearing this, jin chan also knew that this battle was inevitable, and sighed in his heart. he came to true immortal academy not to be competitive, but gu changge in front of him put a lot of pressure on him. and soon this news spread like wildfire. one after another, colorful divine lights kept coming from all over the true immortal academy, and the silhouettes flickered, appearing all over the mountain, all of them coming to watch the battle. it was rude to say that this was a battle of the pinnacle of the current younger generation! the battle between the two candidates of true immortal academy! sarch* the n??el fire.nt website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. buzz!! in the depths of the sky, the chaotic fog spread, the golden lights of dao extended all the way, and there were figures of elders emerging. they were also looking forward to this battle and were very curious. many people had guessed the purpose of gu changge, he took the initiative to challenge, wasnt it for authority? as they just arrived, the current true immortal academy did not have an accurate order level. he took the lead, which was completely equivalent to telling the rest about his strength so that they would have self-knowledge and know who should be respected in true immortal academy. of course, this was everyone''s guess. on the top of a mountain, a woman with fiery red phoenix wings on her back and a similar dress had her arms wrapped around flames. she looked from a distance, with a beautiful face, a kind of natural dignity, like an unparalleled phoenix carved with red fairy crystals. she was an ancient freak from huangling mountain, who was also one of the top ten candidates from the heavenly phoenix clan! it was said that she had a lot to do with immortal phoenix, and there was even a saying that she was the reincarnation of immortal phoenix. "gu changge" she whispered these words softly. instead. the phoenix wing shook behind her, her figure blurred, and she left this place. "gu changge took the initiative to fight buddhist?" in the cave, the purple-robed man''s brows were wrinkled, "i should take this opportunity to find out the truth. how true are the rumors? i still have to witness them with my own eyes." thinking like this, his figure also moved, and he left this place, soaring into the sky with a mighty purple aura, and headed for the mountain gate. "even heavenly king zi yang rushed over?" this scene attracted the attention of many people and was very shocking. heavenly king zi yang was the first candidate disciple who rushed to true immortal academy from the purple mansion. at the same time, he was also an ancient freak who had been in hibernation to this day. and purple mansion was also the most mysterious immortal sect in the upper realm today, and its inheritance was extremely long and ancient. for a time, many scenes of this kind appeared in the immortal islands and mountains in true immortal academy. in front of the mountain gate, it was even more lively. the figures flickered, and they all had a tyrannical aura. in the outside world, they were the invincible young supremes! among them, there were the inner disciples and quasi-candidate disciples, and many candidate disciples had not come to true immortal academy yet. for example, the two descendants of the human ancestor hall were still missing, and the mysterious six-crown king had never appeared before. in addition, the remaining several major candidate disciples were also very mysterious and hard to find. "i don''t know who will win this battle. i feel that jin chan is very mysterious. before this, i had never heard of his rumors, but it must be an extraordinary person to be chosen as a candidate by the true immortal academy." "this battle is not going to be simple." "not necessarily, without using other means, just relying on his strength, i think young master changge is better. after all, he is the only existence that has competed against the inheritor of demonic art." "there are rumors now that young master changge may be the reincarnation of the human ancestor." "hey! no wonder" many people were discussing it, and when it came to this, they couldn''t help but take a breath of air and were shocked. "young master changge!" "excuse me!" just when everyone was talking about it, jin chan, who had been sitting on the nine-headed golden lion, made his move, and his voice was calm. golden light filled the air intertwined with the buddhist chant, and it looked extremely sacred and bright. as soon as he made a move, an incomparably mysterious and profound buddha dharma appeared, and a divine ring formed in his mind, like an immortal buddha. moreover, he did not dare to take it lightly, and the strength he showed was already in the sacred realm. the incomparably tall golden buddha appeared, dazzling and compelling. the terrifying aura made many of the young geniuses present at the scene change their colors, and they felt the feeling of their bodies being torn apart. "so strong!" "the strength of the sacred realm, is this the tyranny of this generation of buddhists? it has far surpassed me and i waited too long!" they were horrified and trembling! such strength, if demonstrated before, would definitely shock all parties. boom! the huge golden body of the buddha rolled down towards gu changge as if to suppress him. "brother jin chan, are you looking down on gu? if it''s just this way, it''s really disappointing to me." however, gu changge still had a smile on his face, as if he didn''t care. buzz!! he just raised his palm slightly! the other hand didn''t even move. instead, gently pressed it forward! there was a roaring sound in the void as if it was about to explode. in the next moment, the palm was extremely real, and the void collapsed in one fell swoop. like the hand of the sky, the aura of the heavens circulated, the immortal brilliance was rich, and it was entangled with colorful divine light and immortal mist! the illusory image of the buddha with a height of a thousand miles, with a majestic appearance, ruptured in an instant under this palm and disappeared directly. Chapter 275-2: Im going to stand up for a showdown, Im a million times better than you (2) chapter 275-2: im going to stand up for a showdown, im a million times better than you (2) "what!? it shattered in one palm" "it''s just hopeless, it''s too powerful, isn''t it?" this scene made everyone here tremble, and they couldn''t help but feel terrified. "it can''t be judged by common sense." even the heir from the heavenly phoenix clan and heavenly king zi yang were slightly frowning, and when they compared secretly, they found that neither gu changge nor jin chan had used their full strength. soon, jin chan shot again, and a golden bowl flew out from under his robe. the buddha''s light was dazzling, reflecting the four directions, containing the meaning of doa, which seemed to purify everything. this was an ancient buddhist artifact, which contained the power of the sacred realm, and shot the terrifying divine light of laws like a galaxy. gu changges move was even simpler. he just flicked his fingers, and a wisp of sword energy burst out. but there was a terrifying sword sound, and in a trance, everyone seemed to see a peerless immortal sword, piercing the universe, and the sword light fell dazzlingly! everyone could not help but close their eyes. in the next moment, only a click was heard, and there seemed to be hundreds of millions of rays of light blooming, and the golden bowl was cracked. soon after, the cracks spread as if it was about to collapse. if it wasn''t for jin chan seeing that the situation was not good and hurriedly took it back, he probably would have lost an ancient buddhist artifact today. "young master changge is powerful, and jin chan is no match for young master changge now." "i am willing to admit defeat." jin chan''s expression changed slightly, but he still sighed and chose to admit defeat instead of continuing to shoot. "brother jin chan is really boring. but since you have said so, then gu will naturally not make another move." hearing this, gu changge seemed a little surprised, but the smile on his face still didn''t change. jin chan would choose to admit defeat, which he expected. at such a time, there was no grievance or enmity, who would use all means to fight for life and death? he just wanted to test jin chan''s strength to estimate the feasibility of the subsequent plan. of course, it was also to let everyone know that even if they were the same candidates, there was still a big gap between them. gu changge actually didn''t like the feeling that people could be compared with him. in the past, it was because he was afraid of being noticed by others, which would lead to unnecessary suspicion. but now that ancient freaks appeared one after another, and the inheritor of demonic arts was also someone else, no matter how strong his cultivation base was, he would no longer attract attention as before. even if he was still competing with the younger generation, he should let them understand that the gap between him and them was not small. in layman''s terms, it was a showdown to determine who was better, also with more than 100 million points. although gu changge didn''t like the various resources of true immortal academy, it didn''t mean he didn''t care. the stronger the strength, the more naturally he could gain. hearing this, jin chan shook his head and said nothing, and his expression seemed very calm. there was no unwillingness or anger after defeat. he still had many means, but he also knew that even after all those means were used, it would still be difficult to defeat gu changge. he was too strong, the kind that penetrates deep into the bones! it was his own bad luck to wake up in this era, and he just happened to bump into gu changge. if he met the rest of the candidate disciples, gu changge would also say so. he just wanted to stand out and make people fearful. fortunately, the true immortal academy would only cover the sky in the future. "it''s not unreasonable that this guy would be so strong and confident. you have become the only inheritor who has been suppressed by the rest of the geniuses." outside the mountain gate, mo lao, who was silent for a long time, had a slightly solemn expression and opened his mouth to ying shuang next to him. for the first time, he felt the difficulty of things. he thought that it would be much simpler to find the inheritor of the demonic art of this life, but why did such a gu changge appear? his strength was also outrageous. ying shuang''s expression was also very unnatural. gu changge''s strength really made him despair. he estimated that even the former prince ying could not be gu changge''s opponent. this made him clench his fists tightly, and he was very unwilling. now, what reassured him a little was that he was hiding in the dark, and gu changge was in the light, and he didn''t know that he had also come to true immortal academy. he will definitely repay this revenge! "this matter needs to be figured out slowly. before that, i have to find a way to tell gu xian''er about the danger of gu changge. although she used to be so indifferent to me, i haven''t reached the point where i can''t help her. heavenly king zi yang frowned, his face was heavy, and he whispered in his heart. he also didn''t know who would win and who would lose if he decided to go all out to fight against gu changge. the first time he didn''t know his bottom line, he didn''t have any confidence, gu changge was indeed many times more terrifying than the rumors. on the other side, the heavenly phoenix lady stared closely at gu changge, as if to remember him firmly, and then she flashed and disappeared soon. "this jin chan is really unlucky." yue mingkong whispered, knowing gu changge''s purpose. "it''s not bad luck, he''s already lucky to be alive after the fight." gu changge''s smile was a bit intriguing. yue mingkong glanced at him and felt that he seemed to be calculating something again. could it be related to demon burying abyss? and soon, the results of the battle in front of the gate of true immortal academy spread. not only did it cause a big stir in true immortal academy, but it also caused a big earthquake in the entire upper realm. the younger generation was naturally the focus of the major sects. and the fight between gu changge and jin chan was even more eye-catching. the results of this battle were recorded by the memory stone and circulated in various ancient cities. for a time, gu changge''s momentum once again reached a peak. before, many people still felt that he did not have enough time to cultivate, and he was no better than those ancient freaks. but today''s battle had shocked many people and it was difficult for them to calm down. even those ancient freaks, it was estimated that in front of them, they were far from enough. many from the older generation felt that they were no longer gu changge''s opponent, and before they knew it, he had grown to the point where the older generation would be jealous of him. in the blink of an eye, several days passed since the battle. "qing xiao yi really went to true immortal academy." "the so-called immortal body." "if my memory is correct now, the bottle is now in her brother''s hands." it was very close to a magnificent palace in the area where gu changge was located. yue mingkong whispered, and there were various expressions in her eyes. regarding qing xiao yi, a very legendary figure, she was actually very impressed in her last life. her rise shocked all the dao forces in the upper realm, and she was one of the two most proud disciples of the true immortal academy. sea??h th n??el fire.nt website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. there was also a strange stone that had been sealed for a long time in true immortal academy. Chapter 341-2: Junior Brother, I am coming to save you, How could he not expect it? (2) chapter 341-2: junior brother, i am coming to save you, how could he not expect it? (2) bai yang waved his hand slightly, indicating that he didn''t have to. "father, i already know the matter. now that purple mansion has offended many dao forces, it is already an endless situation. at this time, purple mansion must be desperate and will definitely come to rescue zi yang heavenly king." "if our vermillion bird ancient kingdom imprisons zi yang heavenly king, once purple mansion hears the news, they would definitely arrive as soon as possible. at that time, with the strength of my vermillion bird ancient kingdom, let alone resist we will turn into ashes and cease to exist in an instant." "gu changge must be punished! this strategy can be described as vicious to extreme!" chu hao was the first to speak, with an extremely solemn expression on his face. the vermillion bird king had already said it clearly in the communication talisman before he came. gu changge imprisoned the people of purple mansion including zi yang heavenly king in the vermillion bird ancient kingdom. in addition, gu changge had also summoned an army of one million, which was gathering above the territory of the vermillion bird ancient kingdom. the momentum was huge, covering the sky and the sun, causing countless cultivators to tremble and feel deeply afraid. these two things, no matter which one it was, were extremely fatal to the vermillion bird ancient kingdom. "so what do you think about this matter, hao''er? gu changge is determined to bring disaster to this kingdom, to destroy my vermillion bird ancient kingdom!" the king of vermillion bird ancient kingdom''s face turned pale, his voice trembled, he was very frightened, and he couldn''t make up his mind at all. sea??h th n?velfire.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. he was just a small king. although he was very angry and dissatisfied with gu changge before, he never dared to show it on the surface. but what gu changge was doing now was simply to destroy the vermillion bird ancient kingdom! now this scene was like a real dragon fighting, and the ants under their feet would be annihilated by a wave of fluctuations inadvertently, which was more disturbing than walking on the edge of the abyss. "father, don''t worry, on the way back, i already figured out what to do." "at this time, even if we don''t dare, we can only refuse gu changge''s request. immortals are fighting and mortals are suffering. he is obviously going to deal with us. is it possible that now, we have to fear him and dare not refuse? " "i have already discussed this with my uncle. this time, even if i offend gu changge, i will refuse. i can''t let heavenly king zi yang be imprisoned in my vermillion bird ancient kingdom." chu hao''s attitude was very tough, and then he started talking about his plans. the king of vermillion bird ancient kingdom listened with a tangled expression on his face. because he knew what would happen if he offended gu changge. even if the vermillion bird ancient kingdom was preserved, the situation would not be much better. and he had long experienced what gu changge''s character was like. in front of people, he was gentle and elegant, and like jade but he was indifferent to the bones, and was high above, overlooking them. "okay, then this is what hao''er said." the vermillion bird king nodded, his expression extremely heavy. at this time, outside the main hall, a figure suddenly emerged, and the lotus step moved slightly, with surprise on her face. seeing this, the guards outside did not dare to stop her. "wan''er." "miss wan." chu hao and vermillion bird king both looked up, and their moods were different. with chu hao''s cultivation, he actually sensed tang wan''s arrival just now but he didn''t get up to greet her but deliberately let her hear these words. on the one hand, he also wanted to know what attitude tang wan had towards gu changge. "brother hao." the person who arrived was tang wan who had returned to the vermillion bird ancient kingdom. she had something to discuss with chu hao but she never thought that she would hear what they were discussing upon her arrival. this made her heart suddenly become cloudy. "i heard you guys discussing how to deal with gu changge. in my opinion, you still need to discuss this matter, and not be so reckless. not to mention the vermillion bird ancient kingdom, even if its the supreme dao cave behind you, you can''t be so reckless. competing against gu changge, purple mansion is now a living example" tang wan stared at chu hao and was very direct as she went straight to the point. she couldn''t tell what kind of emotion she was in right now, helplessness, hatred, resentment maybe all of them. why did things come to this stage? chu hao still did not understand that he was about to die? judging from gu changge''s words, he didn''t actually care about chu hao at the moment. if chu hao really wanted to take revenge, then he should cultivate hard at this time and strive to become stronger, instead of provoking gu changge and offending him to death. in tang wan''s view, this was actually an unwise choice. "wan''er, are you trying to persuade me to let go of my hatred again?" chu hao frowned slightly, feeling a little dissatisfied in his heart. tang wan''s current attitude made the thorn in his heart sting even more. especially when he remembered that she secretly went to see gu changge without telling him, and even used family affairs as an excuse. chu hao felt his heart hurt. even if she had a hard heart, she should be frank about this kind of thing instead of deceiving the other party. hearing tang wan''s words, bai yang, who had been silent for a while, also frowned and felt unhappy. in fact, he didn''t have a good impression of tang wan, especially the recent events that made him feel disgusted. but considering chu hao''s relationship, he didn''t say much. but now, tang wan actually said that in front of him, she almost said that it was no good to offend gu changge. this really made him feel a little unhappy, and he felt that he had been too low-key for a long time and was despised by others. "brother hao, i''m not trying to persuade you to let go of your hatred. i''m just telling you to think twice before doing things that are over your own strength and your will" tang wan''s expression changed slightly, she felt as though she had been misunderstood by chu hao, and hurriedly explained, "what you should do now is to improve your strength, if gu changge deals with you at that time, you will have more chances to survive. " she said it almost from the bottom of her heart. tang wan''s personality was also the same. she didn''t like to move around in circles. she believed that chu hao would understand her good intentions. "enough, wan''er, what you said, i don''t want to hear you speak again in the future." but when chu hao heard these words, there was a flash of pain on his face and he waved his hand to interrupt her, "i found that you have changed a lot compared to before. but i understand you, you are doing it for my own good, but can you not do this, this time? stop me, if i really do what you say, the vermillion bird ancient kingdom will be destroyed." hearing this, tang wan opened her mouth, not knowing what to say for a while. soon, her expression suddenly became very sad, and then she turned and left without saying a word. "wan''er" chu hao suddenly felt a sense of loss in his heart, but he was also very reasonable, knowing that at this time, he couldn''t waste time on this matter. zi yang heavenly king was detained in the vermillion bird ancient kingdom for even one day. the vermillion bird ancient kingdom was in danger for one more day. chu hao quickly calmed down and planned to go to face gu changge at this time and have a showdown with him, asking him to take zi yang heavenly king away. "hao''er, senior uncle will go with you." bai yang''s expression became heavy, and he was extremely jealous of gu changge. from his point of view, this showdown was to tear up face with gu changge, and in the future the entire vermillion bird ancient kingdom would go to the opposite of gu changge. the consequences of this were simply unimaginable. in the vermillion bird ancient kingdom, gu changge, who was waiting for the person who would come to rescue zi yang heavenly king, naturally heard the system prompt. these luck points and destiny value were actually dispensable for him. what gu changge cared about was actually the blow to chu hao. if things didn''t develop like this, how would qin wuya get into the next show? "it seems that there is still a rift between tang wan and chu hao. the so-called emotion is such a fragile and useless thing." he couldn''t help but smile, already guessing what chu hao was going to do next. chu hao''s idea was indeed very good, but how could gu changge not expect it? Chapter 523-1: To the point of being sick and desperate, Do you want to go out alive? (1) chapter 523-1: to the point of being sick and desperate, do you want to go out alive? (1) in the imperial palace, vermilion bird king, bai yang, chu hao, and others received the news. at this point, they were also stunned, never expecting things to develop in this direction. "i underestimated the fear of these sects and families for gu changge they would rather leave their hometowns and go far away from other domains than fight gu changge with us" the vermilion bird king''s face turned white as he instantly fell down from his seat, lost in thought. "it''s over. it''s over" he muttered one after another, his expression ashen in despair. "how is this possible? everyone fled overnight" sea??h th n?vel_fire.et website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. chu haos face was also pale as if the whole person was struck by lightning, and it was difficult to believe all this. they already felt hope. but for some reason, all the families and sects escaped. this was not what he had expected at all! "my royal family treats them well, in the face of such a crisis, they didn''t even think of fighting together with us against the foreign enemy! how dare they run away in the face of danger!" chu hao was so angry that his body trembled and in the end, he was left in despair. could it be that he could only watch the destruction of the vermilion bird ancient kingdom? and there is nothing i could do? "your majesty, this is a letter sent by the grand master" at this time, a guard outside the hall, with a slightly pale face, hurriedly presented a letter. "grand master? does his old man still think of me?" at the sound of this, the vermilion bird king stood up from his spot with a jolt and took the letter as hope appeared in his gaze, thinking that the grand master was still supporting him. but soon, when he finished reading the letter, his whole face lost blood, as if he was struck by lightning with his soul lost. if it wasn''t for chu hao who supported him on time, the vermilion bird king would have fallen to the ground. "what happened, father?" chu hao couldn''t help but ask. "even the king''s master has left me" the vermilion bird king was filled with sorrow. grand master was like a teacher and a father-like existence, but who would have thought that at this time, he also chose to put the vermilion bird ancient kingdom aside, and left with the wang family people. this letter contained the apology of the grand master to him. "is this all because of me?" chu hao also quickly read through the contents of the envelope, and his face suddenly turned ugly. originally, he still had quite a bit of respect for the grand master who had taught him since he was young, but at this moment, he was as angry as he could be. "nonsense! it was clearly gu changge who bullied people too much and forced us, so why blame it on me?" "my vermilion bird ancient kingdom has treated him well, but at such a critical time, he just left and didn''t care. why are you grieving for such a heartless and unrighteous person, father?" chu hao''s face was almost ugly and gloomy to the extreme and was about to drip out water. bai yang on the side, who saw this was also silent and felt that this matter seems to have become a deadlock, almost powerless to change. as tang wan said before, in front of gu changge, chu hao was weak and no different from a mole! "haoer, you have to quickly think of a way for father, the vermilion bird ancient kingdom can not be destroyed in my hands! otherwise, i will have no dignity to face my ancestors. this father will also have to bear a thousand ancient curses, by the future generations of people" "hao''er, you must have a way! father knows that you must have a way!" the vermilion bird king''s face was ashen and desperate, and he couldn''t help but cling to chu hao''s hand and plead. "father, i" chu hao heard the words also desperate, he put a pleading gaze to bai yang, but all he got was a sigh from bai yang. at this time, even if the supreme dao cave dared to intervene, it would be too late. and gu changge might not care about the supreme dao cave either. "wan''er, that''s right!" "wan''er she can definitely help me, she met gu changge privately several times if i have her help and she says something good in front of gu changge, gu changge might agree to let the vermilion bird ancient kingdom leave." suddenly, chu hao suddenly remembered tang wan, like finding the final straw to save his life, and his eyes showed hope. faced with this kind of anxiety, bai yang also sighed deeply. before the current incident, chu hao was not such a person. he was mature and stable, confident and calm, everything was under control, and there was almost nothing he couldn''t do. but now, he was like a headless fly. he had forgotten how he had talked with tang wan before, and how he was furious because tang wan had gone to see gu changge privately. this kind of taste made bai yang''s heart sigh and he felt that a good raw seedling had been driven crazy by gu changge! the lofty and majestic ancient warship that was standing above the vault of the sky was simply like a sinking continent, covering everything as the clouds rolled, looking incomparably intimidating! in the depths of the ancient warship, palaces and buildings were lined up, magnificent and ancient, with the style of the immortal ancient era, looking incomparably magnificent. and at this moment under these buildings, in a very hidden dungeon. the atmosphere was damp, permeated with decay and blood, making people''s bones turn cold. on both sides of the tunnel lit with animal oil lamps, the light was incomparably dim. but one could also see that the dungeon was divided into two sides. on the left side of the dungeon, a group of frightened and disturbed cultivators, about a hundred, men and women of all races, with different auras, and powerful cultivation who had reached the sacred realm. there were chains tying their hands and feet, runes flashing, as heavy as a million pounds, making it very difficult for them to move. and in the right one, eight people, three women and five men, wearing clothes that were significantly different from those of current clans. and among them, most of them looked even more fearful, cowering in the corner, although there were no chains on them, but they also did not dare to move. looking at everything outside, they all revealed panic, fear, despair. at this moment, there were two people who were communicating with each other''s language. "ah chen, do you think we crossed over? damn archaeology, we were somehow hit by the white light which brought us to this mysterious, light and strange world. the ancient boat that suddenly appeared at that time, suddenly disappeared again" "but these should be carved among the ancient legends recorded in those relics right? not only can it fly in the sky and disappear, move mountains and proceed with reclamation, even those monstrous beasts here are of the size of the mountain range." "the woman who took us away at that time is simply beautiful and fairy-like. even though she looks like a little school girl, although she is also beautiful like an immortal, but compared with that fairy, ahh. it''s a pity" "if we can go back alive and make what happened here public, we will definitely cause a huge sensation and become a celebrity." the man who spoke had a simple face and a stout figure. but the unintentional flicker of shrewdness in his eyes as he spoke showed that he was not as simple as he looked on the outside. "i don''t know, by all rights we should be considered to have crossed over, otherwise we can''t explain this matter at all." "before that, we should know something about this world, or we might not even be able to save our lives, these cultivators dont look like good people." "in their eyes, everything speaks only by virtue of their fists." the man named ah chen sniffed and added. his features looked very handsome, with a medium build. and he was not very frightened like the rest of them, instead, he was calmer and kept surveying the environment outside the dungeon. his original name was jiang chen, from a geological university archaeology graduate student. he had quite a lot of understanding of a variety of ancient carved remains. this time, his few good friends followed him to recently discovered relics, to conduct research exploration, and for the graduation thesis preparation along the way. but unexpectedly in this ruin, they encountered a series of strange events, and many people were killed on the way. some people felt that something was wrong and rushed to exit. they, on the other hand, did not believe in evil and went all the way in. finally, in the depths, they encountered a very strange, altar-like thing, surrounded by all kinds of strange stones that shone with light, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention at that time. at that time, next to that altar, there were also many huge beast bones, incomparably scary. some people who were timid almost pissed themselves in fear at that time, and their legs went weak because those corpses and bones were not recorded in any ancient books at all. it was like they had opened the gates of hell and seen another scene of this world! at that time, they didn''t know what happened, and who touched something, there was suddenly a gorgeous light on that altar, and it hit everyone immediately after that. many people instantly passed out. Chapter 277-1: Self-directed and self-acting hero to save the beauty, What are you? (1) chapter 277-1: self-directed and self-acting hero to save the beauty, what are you? (1) as the words fell. immediately, the purple aura surged in the air, like a surging vast galaxy. she saw a huge purple palm as if it was lifting the sky, covering and pressing down, like the hand of god, with terrifying laws of the sacred realm. while falling down, it seemed to crush everything! all the divine powers and moves, under this palm, turned into powder in an instant, dissipated directly, and could not even resist a breath at all. puff! "not good" "it''s the heavenly king zi yang, why is he here?" expressions of song fan and the others changed suddenly, and they felt unbelievable. after being directly hit by this palm, song fan spurted out a mouthful of blood in an instant and then flew upside down, knocking down many buildings. his expression changed suddenly, extremely horrified, and very pale as if he had encountered some terrifying existence. his voice and body trembled uncontrollably. in the next moment, the giant palm fell on them without stopping, causing them to scream and vomit blood again, extremely embarrassed. the aftermath of the collision here exploded in an instant, uprooting many ancient trees and causing terrifying cracks in the earth. many mountain buildings collapsed and became ruins. this scene made gu xian''er stunned but she still frowned, staring at song fan and the others, and her eyes were indifferent. "if i hadn''t happened to pass by this place, i''d be hard-pressed to see you bullying the new juniors. it''s just breaking the rules of the true immortal academy and disgracing the disciples of the true immortal academy." along with the words, there were fluctuations in the sky. immediately afterward, a purple-robed man surrounded by the purple aura emerged. he was tall and handsome, with a purple crack between his eyebrows, which added to his might. it was heavenly king zi yang! at this moment, he looked very cold with his face frowning tightly as stared at song fan and the others who were coughing blood below, and said coldly, "if you let me encounter you bullying others next time, i will not be merciful. the identity of the disciples of true immortal academy is not for you to bully the weak." "don''t dare, don''t dare. we don''t dare anymore" "please forgive me, zi yang heavenly king!" "heavenly king zi yang, spare our lives, we know we are wrong, we will never dare to bully others, we will no longer dare to bully the weak" song fan and the others were extremely embarrassed and hurriedly shouted. they no longer displayed their previous strength and arrogance. their expression was extremely frightened and afraid as they were shaking. it was as if the person in front of him was not an ordinary person, but a terrifying existence. "it''s good that you know. zi yang heavenly king nodded, as if he was satisfied, and then said coldly, "why don''t you quickly apologize to this junior sister?" after that, he looked at gu xian''er. with a very natural expression, he asked with the natural concern of looking at ordinary junior brothers and sisters, "is this junior sister okay?" "im fine." gu xian''er shook her head, her expression softened slightly, and she glanced at the purple-robed man in front of her with some doubts. zi yang heavenly king? this name is somewhat familiar. she seemed to have heard of it before she came to true immortal academy. this was a powerful ancient monster and a candidate level existence. "however, i didn''t need your help in this matter, i could have solved it myself." gu xian''er spoke again, always feeling that today''s events were a little inexplicable. zi yang heavenly king seemed a little taken aback when he heard the words. but in fact, there was a sure-looking expression in his heart. this proud temperament was really the same as that time. then, he smiled slightly and said, "it seems that my help was a bit redundant. this junior sister is so confident, she must be powerful." "i am zi yang, a descendant of the purple mansion, known as zi yang heavenly king. i don''t know what junior sister is called? with such strength, junior sister must not be an unknown person." he asked again, with a very natural expression. at this time, even if there were other people around, it would not look weird. hearing this, gu xian''er was stunned for a moment, her eyes were a little puzzled, and she did not speak. she didn''t know why, but she always felt weird today. although she reached out her hand not to hit his smiling face, the other party was a hero saving the beauty, helping her to solve these annoying guys in front of her. but this move made her feel unnatural. seeing that gu xian''er didn''t speak, zi yang heavenly king didn''t bother, there was still a calm and indifferent smile on his face. he turned to look down at the trembling song fan and the others who were still kneeling on the ground, and said lightly, "if i hadn''t happened to pass by here today, i''m afraid you wont be this good. the strength of this junior sister is not enough for you to challenge. you guys really don''t know whether to live or die." "we understand, thank you, zi yang heavenly king, we will never dare to do this again!" song fan and the others said in succession, very frightened. hearing zi yang heavenly king''s words, gu xian''er was stunned again, her brows furrowed even tighter. in fact, she didn''t know if zi yang heavenly king was just like that, or if he had other intentions. but she didn''t expect this ancient freak to say such a thing. he was so optimistic about her? did he think that these people were not her opponents? could it be that he saw through her? before that, gu xian''er had only heard some news about zi yang heavenly king and knew that he seemed to be the strongest in the upper realm, overpowering the world, and his strength was extremely powerful. but the two had never met before. she felt that zi yang''s passing from here was some coincidence, but she did not think deeply. could it be that this ancient freak was waiting for her here on purpose? "why don''t you quickly apologize?" zi yang heavenly king snorted again and was very dissatisfied. song fan and the others turned pale when they heard what zi yang heavenly emperor said, and quickly apologized to gu xian''er. they were extremely embarrassed and frightened as if they were afraid of zi yang heavenly king. seeing this, gu xian''er frowned, but she didn''t pursue anything. after all, she was not the kind of person who would not let go without taking revenge. the other party had been seriously injured, and had already paid the due price along with an apology. sarch* the n?velfire.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. of course, she couldn''t blame them anymore. "then what happened today, that''s it, you can get out of here, don''t continue to be an eyesore here" seeing this, zi yang heavenly king nodded in satisfaction and waved song fan and the others to get out. the drama of the hero saving beauty arranged today was old-fashioned. but as the first time he and gu xian''er met in this life, he was still very satisfied. only then did it seem reasonable and natural, with just the right chance. moreover, not many people knew that song fan was actually his follower. so zi yang heavenly king was not afraid of being noticed by gu xian''er, he arranged, directed, and acted in all of this. hearing that, song fan and the others sighed in relief, and they were about to leave. "hold on." however, at this moment, a faint voice suddenly sounded. in the void, there was a wave of fuzzy fluctuations as a man in white with indifferent eyebrows appeared. "did this gu allow you to leave?" the figure of gu changge appeared here. his voice did not fluctuate much as always. he didn''t look at gu xian''er who was a little surprised and stared at him but looked at song fan and the others who were kneeling below. his eyes looked very indifferent. when gu xian''er arrived, wang zhongyong at the mountain gate had already informed him. gu changge was too lazy to come, but considering the character of this girl, if he didn''t come, she would run in front of him to provoke him. as a result, he came here and saw this scene. this zi yang heavenly king was really tired of living. self-directed and acted in a scene of a hero saving beauty, this little girl hadn''t reacted yet, thinking that the other party had good intentions? it seemed like those few old monsters taught her in vain. if they saw this scene, they would not be half-hearted. gu changge wanted to open her head to see what was inside. however, he didn''t pay attention to this zi yang heavenly king before, but now he looked like a person of great luck and even had a faint feeling of being a child of luck. "gu changge" at this time, zi yang heavenly king''s expression changed slightly, and he felt that something was wrong, and beyond his control. however, he still looked a little surprised on the surface, as if he didn''t expect gu changge''s figure to appear here. "young master changge, why are you here?" he asked in surprise as if he didn''t know the relationship between gu xian''er and gu changge. "gu changge" Chapter 277-2: Self-directed and self-acting hero to save the beauty, What are you? (2) chapter 277-2: self-directed and self-acting hero to save the beauty, what are you? (2) the surprised look on gu xian''er''s face flashed by, but she quickly returned to being cold and snorted coldly, "what are you doing here? did you come to pick me up?" however, gu changge completely ignored her, his expression was indifferent, overlooking song fan and the others below. as for song fan and the others, the moment gu changge appeared, their faces became snow-white and they lost all their blood. if the fearful expressions just now were faked, then their expressions now were genuine fear. even their souls could not help trembling. under gu changge''s gaze, they felt that their souls were frozen and cracked, like a humble ant, or even worse. the fear that gu changge brought to them was far more than anyone else''s! subconsciously, they wanted to turn their attention to zi yang heavenly king, but they dared not. after all, this was equivalent to exposing zi yang heavenly king''s plan, and the consequences were equally terrifying. at this time, gu changge spoke again and asked lightly, "do you recognize this gu?" his eyes fell, and he looked at song fan and the others, without any change in his expression. "we recognize recognize" song fan and the others only felt their scalps go numb, their skulls were about to be opened, their bodies were cold, and they were terrified, and their voices trembled as they replied. in true immortal academy, who didn''t know gu changge? "it''s good that you recognize me." gu changge nodded, his tone still light, "do you recognize her then?" he pointed to gu xian''er who was staring at him. the expressions of song fan and others became more and more frightened, and at this moment there was even despair. "i know now" they could only bite the bullet and dare to do so. "now? it''s not too late." gu changge said lightly, "but gu has said before that, except for me, no one in this world can bully her. so how do you want to die now?" hearing the word "die", song fan and the others couldn''t help but tremble, their souls trembled, and they were even more frightened and desperate. gu changge''s words were not a joke to them. for a time, everyone was shivering with fear, and their words were incomplete, and they almost kowtowed and cried. "young master changge, spare our life! before that, we didn''t even know she was your sister!" "yeah! young master changge, please spare our life! we don''t dare anymore, please spare our lives! all of this is a misunderstanding!" "if we knew, we wouldn''t dare to do this even if we have the courage" at this moment, song fan was too frightened, full of panic and despair, and kept begging for mercy. "gu changge, you''re too much, what does it mean that only you can bully me" gu xian''er was dissatisfied, so she almost angrily smashed her jade fist on him. but she also knew that it was gu changge who was venting her anger on her behalf. as soon as she entered the mountain gate, she encountered this kind of thing. since the other party apologized, she also held back her anger. of course, what gu changge said about die was a bit too much in her opinion. after all, this crime was not enough to die. however, in terms of gu changge''s temperament, this was his style, which made gu xian''er both moved and helpless. as for gu changge''s concern, most people really dared not accept it. "young master changge, isnt this punishment too much? although they were rude, they didn''t cause any harm to xian''er. and those who didn''t know were innocent. before that, they didn''t know xian''er in front of them was your sister." at this time, zi yang heavenly king had to speak, frowning and persuading. gu changge''s ruthless character made him a little helpless, and he would kill people at every turn. he never imagined that things would develop to this point. as soon as gu changge appeared, he broke all his plans and expectations. however, heavenly king zi yang still felt that gu changge would give him a little face. after all, he was also a candidate disciple, so he had already made excuses. "they have been punished?" hearing this, gu changge raised his eyebrows slightly. then he said lightly, "i don''t think about letting them die like this, i think it''s cheap for them. although this girl xian''er is a bit stupid, not everyone can scheme against her." "if you dare to calculate against her, then you will have to pay the price. in my opinion, all of them together are not as good as a single hair of this stupid girl." "my family members, especially this gu changge''s sister, what kind of cats and dogs can bully them?" hearing this, gu xian''er was stunned and looked at gu changge suspiciously, was she tricked? could it be that all of this was directed and acted by zi yang heavenly king? what was his purpose? after all, the two of them had never met before. but soon, she reacted to gu changge''s next sentence, only to feel her head buzzing and blank again. her complexion became angry. it was going so well, why did he suddenly say such a thing? these people couldn''t compare to a single hair of hers? was there such a compliment? this guy, gu changge, really became even more annoying. "young master changge, why don''t you give me some face? today, a few of them will give miss xian''er a satisfactory apology. we are all disciples of true immortal academy" seeing gu xian''er''s expression, there was a flash of gloom on zi yang heavenly king''s face, but he quickly recovered as he spoke again, very calmly, and said in a deep voice. "give you face? what are you?" however, before he could finish speaking, he was directly interrupted by gu changge. gu changge''s expression was as indifferent as always, without the slightest wave. "even if i give you face, do you dare to ask for it?" buzz!! hearing this, the place suddenly became quiet, like even a needle could be heard falling. song fan and the others were even more astonished to the extreme, trembling all the time, their souls terrified. and as gu changge''s words fell, he directly made a move that was extremely powerful. accompanied by the multicolored divine light, a palm descended from the air, the divine light surging like a world-annihilating grinding wheel, just like the move of zi yang heavenly king just now. but the terrifying aura caused the skin to explode and the soul to shatter. "gu changge, you" zi yang heavenly king''s expression was so gloomy that it was hard to see the extreme, and his fists were clenched. he never thought that gu changge would say so without giving him any face. moreover, he was even more powerful, and he would shoot the few people in front of him to death. however, he still forcibly endured it. "zi yang heavenly king, please save me" "we don''t want to die!" in the face of this giant palm, song fan and the others were desperate to the extreme, their souls were about to burst, and they wanted to resist. but they were suppressed by the terrifying aura, and they couldn''t even move. "all of this was arranged by heavenly king zi yang! it has nothing to do with us!" seeing that heavenly king zi yang didn''t make a move, they forced themselves to endure. at this time, their last hope was gone, and they couldn''t help shouting that they wanted to tell the truth. "what nonsense are you talking about? i was kind enough to save you before" sar?h the n??el fire.nt website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. zi yang heavenly king''s expression also changed slightly, and then he was very indifferent, "at this time, how dare you throw dirty water on me." puff! however, gu changge didn''t give song fan and the others a chance to talk more, knowing that zi yang heavenly king had already disregarded their life and death, so naturally, he would not admit it. this palm fell, and several people suddenly collapsed and exploded, the blood mist drifted away, and their bodies and spirits were both destroyed. suddenly it became quiet. Chapter 343-2: To the point of being sick and desperate, Do you want to go out alive? (2) chapter 343-2: to the point of being sick and desperate, do you want to go out alive? (2) when they woke up again, they had already appeared in the middle of this world along with the light and felt the danger of this world with all kinds of horrors. when they arrived in this world, there were still a dozen of them, and now there were only eight of them left. and among the eight of them, they didnt know how long they could still live. "yes, it''s better to save our lives first, and i don''t know where that woman is after imprisoning us." the stout man sighed, his name was niu tian, he and jiang chen were very close, and usually did everything almost together. the two of them were even close to wearing the same pants. "um." jiang chen nodded, but his eyes couldn''t help but look at a woman on the other side of the dungeon, who was hugging her knees, with black hair like waterfall, flawless facial features, a white and delicate complexion, and an indescribably beautiful woman. xiao ruoyin. it was also the little schoolgirl that niu tian was talking about. the two of them were in the same school and in the same class. even in the eyes of many people, she was a talented woman with good looks. jiang chen was knowledgeable and hardworking, while xiao ruoyin was talented and good-looking. it was just that the relationship between the two of them was just a little better than ordinary friends. this made jiang chen feel very helpless, knowing many reasons, he was preventing all this. and this time, the reason why he came here actually had a lot to do with xiao ruoyin. because she took the initiative to invite him. including many of niu tian''s classmates, they were actually invited by her. if it wasn''t because of xiao ruoyin when he felt something was wrong, and he had already fled, how could he have been reduced to this point? however, xiao ruoyin didn''t seem to notice jiang chens gaze, she was still staring at the void outside the dungeon, her eyes were calm, and she seemed to be in a daze, but she seemed to be thinking about something. she didn''t have the panic and anxiety of others, on the contrary, she was very calm, as if she had already accepted all this. "by the way, ah chen, have you noticed how the ancient flying boat appeared at that time? i saw a flash of white light, and many people fell into a coma" "and an ancient flying boat suddenly appeared and carried us all the way here." at this time, niu tian suddenly couldn''t help asking, his eyes filled with doubts. although many people who were hit by the white light at that time passed out in a coma. but he didn''t, so he saw an ancient flying boat suddenly appear at that time. it looked very simple and outdated. even the ancient flag on the flying boat was tattered, carrying everyone across the vast universe. then he couldn''t hold it any longer and suddenly fell asleep. niu tian didn''t know how long it took on the way. after waking up, he had already appeared in this world. and the ancient flying boat that was carrying them all had disappeared. hearing this, jiang chen''s expression changed slightly, but he recovered quickly as he shook his head and said, "i don''t know where that flying boat went, after i saw you falling asleep, i couldn''t help it. i don''t really know what happened next." among the people who were hit by the white light at that time, in addition to niu tian, ??there were actually many people who were sober, including jiang chen. he actually knew what niu tian said, but there were some things that jiang chen didn''t know how to say, so he simply didn''t say more. the ancient flying boat that carried all of them here at that time actually rushed out of his body. the white light suddenly hit him, and then a mysterious and unspeakable change appeared in his body, and then the ancient flying boat appeared, directly carrying everyone away. except for jiang chen, no one else knew about this matter. until now, jiang chen still couldn''t understand why such a thing appeared from his body. at this time, it seemed that she heard the conversation between the two of them, and xiao ruoyin on the other side also turned her head and looked at jiang chen, "is there any way you can get us out of here?" hearing the question of the goddess, jiang chen also looked over and said with a smile, "there is a way, but i feel that it will take a while, and i have to learn their language first." sar?h the n?vel_fire.et website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. hearing this, xiao ruoyin''s eyes moved slightly, as if thinking of something, but she still shook her head and said, "i''m worried that we won''t have time." jiang chen also fell silent. facing this mysterious and powerful group of cultivators, they didn''t even have a chance to resist. not to mention that there was a more powerful existence hidden in this group of cultivators, jiang chen even felt that such existence, on his original planet, could destroy the world alone. how could they resist such an existence? at this time, the only thing he could do was pray and hope that the mysterious ancient flying boat would resurface and carry them all away from here. "actually this world has appeared in my dreams." at this time, xiao ruoyin seemed to be thinking about something, and suddenly spoke again. but what they said shocked jiang chen and niu tian all of a sudden. "what?" jiang chen''s eyes widened, and he couldn''t believe his ears, xiao ruoyin said that this place appeared in her dream. could it be that she already knew that she would encounter all this when she went to that ruin? seeing the shocked and unbelievable expression of the two of them, xiao ruoyin seemed to want to say something. but a voice suddenly emerged from outside the dungeon, making her quickly shut her mouth and turn her head to look over. when jiang chen and the others heard this movement, they also looked over, with vigilance, fear, and anxiety in their eyes, and their backs were full of chills. "it''s the woman in the black dress who took us away" niu tian said in a low voice, noticing the two people walking slowly outside the dungeon. the woman in the black dress was tall and slender, with a veil on her face, only revealing a pair of eyes like autumn water, her eyebrows were like spring, giving a sense of demure, and there was a vague mist lingering, making it difficult to see her surroundings. but they had felt her terror, especially after witnessing the tragic death of their companion at her hands. jiang chen and the others naturally didn''t dare to take her lightly, thinking that she would be a good person. femme beauty!! this was what everyone had in mind. but what shocked jiang chen and the others was that the woman in the black dress arrived with a young man today. judging from her demeanor, she obviously respected the man in white. one must know that before this, the women in black dresses gave all of them the impression of being strong and noble, with majesty, like a queen. who was this man in white? in their eyes, a dazzling immortal intent seemed to be glowing all over the body of this man in white, and even his hair was as crystal clear as ink. from his deep eyes, they couldn''t even see any changes in mood and emotions, like a deep pool. this feeling seemed to them as if he looked at them like ants. jiang chen, niu tian, ??and the others couldn''t help but shudder. obviously, they didn''t feel any malice, but they couldn''t help but feel a huge fear as if their life and death were stripped away. the people who entered were gu changge and hei yanyu. "master, they are the mysterious group of people i captured in the ancient immortal forbidden area at that time. however, due to some things, many people died in the middle." hei yanyu''s voice was soft and respectful to gu changge. gu changge nodded, and his eyes were very calm. then, he looked at jiang chen and the others in front of him, especially jiang chen and xiao ruoyin, and then asked, "do you want to go out alive?" jiang chen, niu tian, and the others looked puzzled, and could not understand what gu changge was saying. "master, they don''t understand our language." hei yanyu explained, thinking that gu changge didn''t know about it. however, gu changge ignored her, and his eyes fell on xiao ruoyin with interest, "interesting, you can understand what i''m talking about." xiao ruoyin looked at him suspiciously, as if she could not understand what he was saying. "i like smart people. smart people know what to do at this time." gu changge said lightly. hearing this, xiao ruoyin''s expression couldn''t help but change slightly. at this moment, the whole person seemed to be strangled by a pair of invisible hands, unable to breathe at all, almost suffocating. this made her feel a terrible fear. she also didn''t know how gu changge knew this, and she obviously did a good job of disguising it. "do you want to go out alive?" gu changge asked again with a faint smile on his lips. xiao ruoyin was silent for a while, and then replied in this world language, "yes." Chapter 345: Is this the so-called meeting with a noble person? The conditions for cultivating chapter 345: is this the so-called meeting with a noble person? the conditions for cultivating before this, gu changge didn''t have any extra thoughts about xiao ruoyin, jiang chen, and the others. at most, he wanted to see if jiang chen, the son of luck, could bring him any surprise. raising leeks and waiting for them to grow stronger before harvesting. but for one who could travel from the lower realm to the upper realm, with a large number of people. the teleportation formation was completed with just a few spirit stones? was such a thing even possible? even if one used their entire brain they would know that it was impossible unless there existed some power in the dark who helped them. this could only show that there was some kind of goldfinger hidden on jiang chen''s body, which could help them travel through many lower realms and arrive at the upper realm. the altar in the immortal ancient forbidden area happened to be related to the lower realm where xiao ruoyin and others were located, and it just played the role of passing on the spatial coordinate. in this way, it made sense. "it seems that the memory of the demon lord''s vest needs to be triggered gradually. up to now, the role of my system seems better than nothing." gu changge closed his eyes slightly, his expression was calm and he was sorting out some memories that emerged in his mind. of course, the reason for triggering these memories was the new luck quest mentioned previously by the system. because gu changge met jiang chen, the son of luck, he naturally led out some of xiao ruoyin''s information. body of destiny. this was a reminder for xiao ruoyin provided by the system. otherwise, based on gu changge''s current vision, he wouldnt be able to judge it and would require time to confirm such things. this was a kind of physique that only existed between the concepts of nothingness. it was very ethereal. it involved nothingness, destiny, cause, effect, etc. anyway, it was enough for gu changge to know that this physique was useful to him. and the body of destiny was abstract, and only one person in this world had it. in the taboo era, immortal palace was in charge of the heavens and billions of worlds. it ruled the ages, and stood immortal. the immortal palace was divided into four parts consisting of four palaces, the south, east, north, and west. in addition to the immortal masters, there were also four immortal emperors, major immortal sects, etc., in charge of the heavens and billions of worlds. not only that, there was the extremely mysterious temple of destiny, which was responsible for supervising the fate of the immortal palace, deducing the destiny of heaven, and trudging through the long river of time. the prophet of destiny within the temple of destiny had such a physique. it was for this reason that gu changge was the first to suspect xiao ruoyin at this meeting. back then, when the demon lord perished, the immortal palace collapsed, the blood of all immortals disappeared, and even the immortal lord fell. although the prophet of destiny was mysterious, they might have eventually fallen and ended up in reincarnation. "the prophet of destiny once relied on the creation of the immortal boat to traverse the ages, and even before the beginning of heaven and earth, in search for the beginning of the way of heaven, to respond to the calamity of future generations" gu changge whispered to himself, and these memories naturally appeared in his mind. soon after, he heard footsteps emerging from outside the hall, and gu changge''s expression returned to his natural state. his expression was originally like an ancient well but at this time, it was just right to display a three-point appreciation. the visitor was naturally xiao ruoyin who had just taken a bath. wearing a plain long dress, her black hair was hanging loosely, her makeup was flawless and her legs were long and slender. it was not an exaggeration to describe her as natural beauty. "greetings, young master gu." noticing the appreciation in gu changge''s expression, xiao ruoyin blushed for some reason and her heart started beating faster for no reason. she had already heard gu changge''s name from hei yanyu''s mouth just now. and from her mouth, she vaguely understood what kind of identity gu changge had in this world. it would not be an exaggeration to describe him as the emperor of immortals. this was the first time she wore the clothes of this world. although it was only found by hei yanyu for her, it was more comfortable than anything xiao ruoyin had worn in the previous world. even the pendant had a faint radiance which was very mysterious and various colors of divine light were hanging down as it gave people a feeling of being as light as a swallow. all this gave xiao ruoyin a dreamy and unreal feeling. before that, she was just a prisoner whose life and death was unpredictable. "you''re welcome, miss xiao." gu changge smiled and replied casually. xiao ruoyin looked at him and suddenly she wanted to say something, but she didn''t know how to say it. "does miss xiao have anything to say?" gu changge smiled and asked as if he didn''t know. xiao ruoyin sensed that gu changge should not be a bad person, judging from his previous performance. he gave people a kind of otherworldly, gentle, and elegant feeling, like a ture immortal. so after thinking about it, she still spoke. although knowing this request might be a little rude and reckless, it might even destroy the slight familiarity between her and gu changge. "young master gu, my group of companions are actually like me. they also inadvertently broke into this place without any malice. you can rest assured" hearing this, gu changge interrupted her by waving her hand and sitting there with his immortal aloof attitude. his voice was still gentle as if there was no change, "don''t worry, i have no grievances or enmity with them, naturally, i won''t embarrass them." "thank you, mr. gu." xiao ruoyin couldn''t help showing joy on her face. she was very happy but she didn''t expect gu changge to agree so easily. "don''t thank me, maybe i haven''t seen such an interesting person or heard such an interesting thing in a long time." gu changge said. hearing this, xiao ruoyin''s expression moved slightly, because of these words a bold idea suddenly appeared in her heart. since gu changge was very interested in things from her world, could she take this opportunity to tell him about those things? if he was in a good mood, maybe she would have a chance to get a glimpse of this so-called way of cultivation. "if young master gu still wants to know about the world i live in, i can tell you something" xiao ruoyin said with some anxiety on her face. she didn''t know how gu changge would react after saying that. apart from this reason, she really couldn''t find any excuse to stay by gu changge''s side. although in the previous world, she had many suitors because of her beauty. in this world, her appearance did not seem to bring any advantage. s~ea??h the novelfire.net* website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. a person of gu changge''s identity couldn''t have any thoughts because of her appearance. "it''s okay to listen to these things once or twice but if i listen to them too much, i might get bored." gu changge smiled and said, very politely rejecting her with this reason. hearing this, xiao ruoyin was a little disappointed, though it was not surprising for the cultivators in this world. after all, the two cultures were entirely different. gu changge seemed to be very interested to listen to at first but if he listened to it too much, it would indeed be boring. "master gu, i want to ask, if i want to cultivate, what conditions do i need to fulfill?" xiao ruoyin asked again, with a look of hope and fascination in her eyes. being able to become a cultivator had always been her dream and pursuit and at this time, this dream had been infinitely magnified, giving her hope. she also knew that if she asked questions over and over again, it would be annoying for someone else but in the face of this opportunity, xiao ruoyin didn''t want to let it go. "cultivation?" gu changge seemed to be stunned when he heard the words but then he thought about it and then patiently explained it to her, "in addition to having the physique, spiritual roots, cultivation techniques, and a lot of resources that can be cultivated, the rest, in my opinion, is about time." "physique, spiritual roots, cultivation techniques, a lot of resources, and time?" xiao ruoyin narrated these words, and the look in her eyes gradually dimmed. she didn''t have any of them, even if she had physique and spiritual roots, it was impossible to have cultivation techniques and resources. she could be regarded as a traveler, but in such a strange world, with no relatives or friends, how could she have the chance to get these things? "if miss xiao wants to cultivate, i can help you, but the premise is that you must have the spiritual root and physique to cultivate, otherwise there is nothing i can do." seeing that the look in her eyes gradually disappear, gu changge suddenly smiled and suggested in a gentle voice. hearing this, xiao ruoyin was stunned for a moment, her eyes widened, and she couldn''t believe her ears. although she was extremely pleasantly surprised, it was as if she was hit by a pie that fell from the sky but she couldn''t understand why gu changge chose to help her so well. was it the legendary meeting with the noble? "young master gu, i don''t know how to thank you for helping me like this" having said that, xiao ruoyin couldn''t go on, she didn''t know how to thank gu changge. would it be old-fashioned to promise something? but do people still care about that? "a promise is not necessary." gu changge smiled and seemed to know what she was thinking, and interrupted her by waving his hand like a joke, "perhaps i think you and i are destined. for me, these cultivation techniques and resources are just things that are not worth mentioning. it''s nothing at all." "thank you, young master gu." xiao ruoyin''s face was slightly reddish, and she raised her eyes to look at him. then she fell silent. even if she was a fool, she could understand the importance of cultivation techniques and resources in this world. but gu changge was still willing to help her without even compensating. maybe this really was just a trivial matter for him. "don''t be in a hurry to thank me, in case you don''t have spiritual roots and aptitude, then ill not be able to help you." gu changge smiled. "uh-huh." xiao ruoyin nodded as if she was pecking at rice, her heart was already filled with joy and happiness. unexpectedly, with all the twists and turns, one day she would be able to embark on the road of cultivation. if the group of companions who were currently imprisoned in the dungeon saw her like this, they wouldn''t be able to help but widen their eyes. was this the universitys goddess in their minds? afterward, gu changge took xiao ruoyin to the place where her talent and physique were to be tested. of course, with his eyesight, he could see whether xiao ruoyin could cultivate or not. the body of destiny. it was just that considering the subsequent plans, he had to make some arrangements. soon, a part of space was cleared out, the divine mountain shone brightly, the immortal pond was filled with all kinds of divine lights, extremely brilliant. there were even several stones full of immortal aura on the side, looking extremely splendid. gu changge had already instructed hei yanyu to arrange all this, and now he was waiting for xiao ruoyin to come and test her talent. after arriving here, xiao ruoyin also became nervous, and ruyu''s cheeks could not help but sweat. "miss xiao, i hope you won''t disappoint me." gu changge smiled. Chapter 280-1: 09: Even if the Demon Lord is really gone, the world dare not leave my name (1) chapter 280-1: 09: even if the demon lord is really gone, the world dare not leave my name (1) 09: even if the demon lord is really gone, the world dare not leave my name (part 1) the reappearance of the inheritor of demonic art in the true immortal academy soon swept all the disciples. during this period of time, whether they were the elders, the candidate disciples, or the quasi-candidate, the inner or outer disciples, they all panicked and felt an inexplicable fear. a young genius with a special physique disappeared in his cave. this incident made many people tremble with fear as a terrifying chill was birthed in their hearts. an inheritor of demonic art was hiding beside them. who could be sure that the next disciple to be brutally murdered would not be them? even candidate disciples such as heavenly phoenix maiden were extremely vigilant about the inheritors of demonic arts hidden in the dark. after all, the inheritor of demonic art was an existence who could escape from gu changges hands. he himself had many powerful means and a supreme weapon. if they really faced the inheritor of demonic art, who could ensure that they would be safe? "prince ying shuang used to be the descendant of the heavenly emperor mountain, but now he practices forbidden demonic art and has betrayed the emperor mountain. as a descendant of the emperor mountain, my ancient freaks will definitely find him and restore peace to this world." on the contrary, the son of the divine emperor rode the four-spirit chariots, rumbling past in the sky with his whole body filled with brilliance, like a god. he used such a voice with the intention of wanting to suppress the inheritors of demonic arts. the rest of the young geniuses in emperor mountain, including ying shuang''s younger sister ying yu and others were searching all over the true immortal academy during this period of time with the clues in their hand, trying to find ying shuang who disguised himself. it was just that even the elders of true immortal academy were helpless. their search was even more ineffective. "ying shuang has fallen into the demon''s way. in his eyes, you are no longer his sister do you think he will still show mercy when he meets you?" seeing ying yu''s silver pupils, his expression was very sad. the voice of the son of the divine emperor was even colder, leaving no room for her imagination. hearing this, ying yu''s expression turned even sad. "if i meet him, i won''t show mercy to him." she nodded, knowing that the son of the divine emperor was warning her, worried about her being emotional. "it''s good that you understand this. i don''t want to take action and clear the door again." the son of the divine emperor said lightly. his own bloodline was not weaker than prince ying, or even emperor ying. if it weren''t for prince ying''s betrayal of emperor mountain, maybe he would not have been born yet, and he would still be sealed. moreover, his father was an existence older than emperor ying, and his status among the ancient clans was even higher than emperor ying. the son of the divine emperor appeared in person and said such words, but it also made many young geniuses breathe a sigh of relief. following him, gu changge, the most recognized and strongest among the younger generation today, naturally stood up and spoke out. "everyone who inherits the demonic art will be punished. this gu will definitely cooperate with the elders to track down his whereabouts and seek justice for the young genius who was brutally murdered." as soon as he proclaimed, it was like a reassurance pill, which made many young geniuses feel relieved. after all, gu changge was already involved with the inheritor of demonic art hidden in the dark, he should have restrained his fears a lot, right? many people regarded the actions of the inheritor of demonic art this time as his provocation to everyone. gu changge said this? isnt it a blatant response to him? "this guy is stealing my show, i obviously said it first" the brows of the divine emperors son could not help but wrinkle slightly. he was born late, and he did not spread his limelight like gu changge. and during this time, he often heard a lot of young geniuses comparing him with gu changge, and he was always the one who was inferior to the other. although he knew that gu changge was indeed very strong, it was really unpleasant that he had been reduced to being a foil for someone. "this time, i must find out about ying shuang, i don''t believe gu changge can keep pressing me. his strength is at least above the sacred realm, and now i''m probably not his opponent." the son of divine emperor''s expression was a bit gloomy, not as confident and calm as many outsiders saw. ying yu and the others behind him were also stunned when they looked at the prince of heavenly mountains expression. after the son of divine emperor emerged from his seal he had been very tough, and the line of emperor ying was severely suppressed. now even ying yu could only obey the son of the divine emperor''s orders and arrangements, and could not act at will. with this, true immortal academy became more and more restless. of course, many elders had anticipated this incident before, after all, the inheritor of the demonic art, emperor ying shuang, had a strange method. as long as he concealed his true identity, he could infiltrate safely. the identity of the inheritor of demonic art was really difficult to detect, even if it was someone from the human ancestral hall who often contended against the descendants of the forbidden demonic arts, it was difficult to find them. in the blink of an eye, several days passed. ding! ding! ding! accompanied by three bells. on the high platform with immortal haze flowing as white mist filled the air. an old man with white hair and beard, with a blurred figure and chaotic energy, was sitting there cross-legged. this was a very profound elder. he preached to the many disciples below. for a time, wonderful whispers sounded from over the world with a golden lotus blossoming, immortal flowers were blooming brightly and blooming in the void, looking very mysterious! on the nearby mountain peaks, silhouettes flickered, densely packed and it was extremely lively. many disciples were fascinated and intoxicated as they were filled with amazement when they heard it below. they felt the powerful heritage of true immortal academy and the power of the elders. there was an unparalleled truth hidden in this gong of the bell alone. many geniuses had benefited a lot from here, and they had an epiphany on the spot, and even their cultivation base had soared. before true immortal academy, they couldn''t get in touch with people like supreme beings, but now almost every day, there was a supreme preaching for them. this treatment was almost completely different. it was indeed the true immortal academy that all the cultivators in the younger generation worshiped. "changge, why does the descendant of the human ancestor hall keep staring at you? did something happen between you two?" on a huge piece of bluestone, gu changge had a slender figure and a handsome face. he had his hands on his back and was listening with interest at the bells of the elders on the high platform. for the disciples who had just entered the true immortal academy, daily preaching was almost an unmissable practice content. although gu changge didn''t care much, many disciples had rushed to come here, so he could also search for some targets. at this moment, he suddenly heard yue mingkong''s words and acted as if nothing had happened as he replied casually, "maybe she knows my identity and is thinking about how to expose me." yue mingkong stood side by side with him and said suspiciously, "really? but why does that look different to me?" sar?h the n?velfire.nt website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. the two descendants of the human ancestor hall, one was wang ziji of ancient immortal wang family, and the other was jiang chuchu. yue mingkong had met wang ziji earlier, and knew that she was just a pawn used by gu changge, so she didn''t take it to heart. however, this descendant of the human ancestor hall in front of her almost exposed gu changge''s identity in the last life. she had been staring at gu changge, had she seen something? that look had a complex and evasive expression, and seemed as if she did not want to be noticed by gu changge. this made yue mingkong feel a little puzzled and suspicious. "however, the human ancestor has disappeared, and it is not a cause for concern for the descendants of the human ancestor hall." soon, thinking of this matter, yue mingkong was relieved again. "what''s the matter? are you worried about what i did to her?" gu changge glanced at yue mingkong with interest, and then asked, jiang chuchu and wang ziji were naturally in true immortal academy. it was just that he didn''t want to go and greet them, because the two of them didnt have much value left. gu changge couldn''t use them for the time being. the luck points on wang ziji and jiang chuchu were far less important than the zi yang heavenly king who had recently appeared. whether it was wang ziji or jiang chuchu, gu changge didn''t need to spend too much time on them. "thats possible." hearing this, yue mingkong did not deny it. gu changge smiled, "the other party is a descendant of the human ancestor hall, how could i have the ability to attack her?" yue mingkong didn''t believe his nonsense. the more gu changge said it, the more it showed that something was wrong. however, she didn''t say anything. recently, she had already inquired about the cultivation habits of qing xiao yi and qing feng, and knew that there were many old monsters around them. if she wanted to seize the bottle in qing feng''s hands, she still had to wait for a suitable time, and she was also not clear about gu changge''s plan. he still seemed to be letting ying shuang take the blame and had no plans for the rest. then, the elders on the high platform finished their preachings. many young geniuses had a face of regret as they were still unfulfilled. "after half a month, true immortal academy will conduct the first trial after admission. everyones cultivation resources will be determined by this test." "at the same time, the elders will also choose apprentices based on this trial." the elder announced before leaving. after just entering the mountain gate, many young geniuses were divided according to their realm of cultivation, but the actual combat ability did not equal the realm. therefore, this was the introduction to the trial. hearing this, many people were stunned for a moment but soon the place boiled up, and almost everyone was excited. the younger generation was young and energetic, how could there be less competition? their purpose was to be famous among all parties. before that, many people were already holding back and had nowhere to vent. wasn''t this trial an opportunity to show their strength? the first trial after admission would be held half a month later! soon, the news spread, triggering a small earthquake. many young geniuses had already started to prepare, planning to shine in the trial after half a month! even candidate disciples were no exception and were preparing for this. "although it has not been said how this trial will be held, this may be another opportunity for me." gu changge''s gaze fell on a distant mountain top, where the purple aura was steaming, and a purple-robed man stood like a small purple sun. Chapter 280-2: 0: Even if the Demon Lord is really gone, the world dare not leave my name (2) chapter 280-2: 0: even if the demon lord is really gone, the world dare not leave my name (2) 0: even if the demon lord is really gone, the world dare not leave my name (part 2) it was zi yang heavenly king. during this time, he had sent someone to investigate his origin. formerly known as zi yang, he was born in purple mansion, an immortal sect. he overwhelmed his peers and became the number one in the upper realm, and then he made himself the only one who was born in this era. logically speaking, he and gu xian''er should have nothing to do with each other. but among the origins that gu changge found, the day zi yang heavenly king was born, the purple energy spread to 30,000 miles away, and he seemed to be accompanied by a mysterious dao bone. his talent was terrifying, and he was far more mature and stable than his peers. "he should be born with predestined wisdom and a mysterious dao bone. it just so happens that gu xian''er was also accompanied by a dao bone" gu changge''s expression was somewhat inexplicable. many thoughts flashed through his mind. although such a routine was rare, it was not like he had not encountered it before. zi yang heavenly king might have known gu xian''er in his previous life. in this life, if he hadn''t dug out gu xian''er''s bones, gu xian''er might have awakened some kind of past life memory. "gu xian''er has some kind of strange template. could it be that she was a big boss in her previous life?" gu changge''s smile was a bit intriguing, there were really all kinds of routines, and this god really liked facing him too much, and had deep malice towards him. however, when a leek arrived at his door again, he smiled. "system, the template on zi yang heavenly king''s body is actually in line with the setting of the son of luck, and his own luck points are enough. but why wasn''t the corresponding quest triggered?" gu changge asked the system in his mind about something he was more concerned about. logically, the existence of zi yang heavenly king should be regarded as the reincarnation or rebirth of the son of luck, and it still conformed to the usual son of luck template. however, compared with the so-called "30 years in the east and 30 years in the west", it was relatively rare. could it be for this reason? gu changge was thinking. the system responded proactively, "zi yang heavenly king doesn''t possess enough luck points to trigger the system quest. during this time, the luck is so weak that there are too many people with great luck. the child of luck that the master needs to trigger is actually someone else." "someone else?" gu changge raised his eyebrows slightly, revealing his thoughts. the system had prompted this, which meant that this so-called son of luck was not far from him. in other words, it was in the true immortal academy? "that strange stone that fell from the nine heavens?" soon, gu changge locked the target. after all, except for the strange stone, the other genius''s luck points were not related to the son of luck in his opinion. even the son of divine emperor, jin chan buddhist, heavenly phoenix maiden and others were like this, at most they had great luck. "could that stone be a strong man who returned from nine heavens?" gu changge couldn''t help shaking his head slightly. the usual style of this routine was to pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger. he was way too familiar with it. therefore, the man who came out of the strange stone was definitely not only in the heavenly god realm, but he was probably a very terrifying powerhouse. but it seemed to be ordinary, with a face that was easy to be ridiculed and despised. "that is to say, he was originally supposed to be a character in this world, but due to some accidental reasons, he strayed into the nine heavens, stayed in it for many years, and then was enclosed in a strange stone, and then he fell out" gu changge''s smile was somewhat intriguing, and he quickly analyzed its origin. this way, things were much simpler. the return of the powerhouse? such a routine, the most common one was the so-called return of the immortal emperor, finding that his daughter lives in a hut, and was still single, millions of heavenly soldiers from the immortal realm rushed to of course, what gu changge met this time was not the so-called immortal emperor, but the strength of that mysterious man should not be underestimated. sarch* the n?velfire.nt website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "ding, the return of the son of luck triggers the quest, senior brother who has returned from the nine heavens." at this time, after gu changge figured out all of this, the system prompted, which was not bad as he expected. "senior brother who returned from nine heavens?" gu changge slightly raised his eyebrows. he asked, "what about the system prompt this time?" buzz!! and as gu changge''s words fell, the familiar feeling emerged once again, light and shadow passed in front of him, and the picture was still emerging. in front of the tall and magnificent mountain gate, the three words of endless dao sect were extremely ancient, revealing vicissitudes and antiquity. although these three big words were not the words of this era, gu changge recognized them at a glance. this made him a little puzzled, thinking of something. "master, big brother has been gone for so long. misfortune has stuck him. you also have my condolences." in front of the mountain gate, a young disciple in a purple robe said sadly. "impossible, wuya''s soul lamp hasn''t been extinguished, it is impossible for him to have a life crisis he must be trapped somewhere, and he will definitely come back. master is here waiting for him to come back!" an old man who did not look angry and arrogant, shook his head when he heard the words, his eyes were full of determination, and he did not believe in this matter at all. after all, qin wuya was his favorite disciple, and he was also his adopted son since childhood. he was mature and steady, shouldering the heavy responsibility of restoring the endless dao sect. how could he have an accident? "father, if big brother is okay, he will definitely come back. don''t worry too much." a woman with beautiful and upright features who was very gentle was persuading the old man. but when she mentioned the big brother, a ray of sadness flashed in her eyes. "if the big brother is not there, you still have a little sister senior sister and master, don''t be too sad. i think senior brother will be fine." the young disciple wearing a purple robe changed his tune at this time and said quickly. hearing this, the old man shook his head, sighed, and turned his eyes to the distance. on one side of the bluestone, a woman in blue clothes was sitting cross-legged, her expression was cold, and there was no trace of superfluous emotions, and she was cultivating very hard and earnestly. "dao xian didn''t let the teacher down" in the eyes of the old man, there was relief and satisfaction. boom! but at this time, in the distant universe, there was a sudden loud noise, which made several people in front of the mountain stunned. immediately afterward, the sky cracked open, creating unimaginably large cracks, and then collapsed piece by piece like melting snow. among them was the scene of the great war of ten thousand immortals, which was so terrifying that it made the heavens tremble. asgard, standing in the center of the endless universe, collapsed and cracked, turning into dust. an existence with a purple gold immortal crown on his head, whose aura covered the ages, was pierced by a halberd as his entire body split open, and his blood spattered on the universe! "what is this" "all the immortals are bleeding, asgard has collapsed, and the immortal lord has also lost" this scene stunned everyone, and their expressions became desperate, fearful, and horrified. in the picture, they saw a giant hand wrapped with hundreds of millions of demonic energy, terrifying to the extreme, as if it had emerged from across the infinite universe, the sky crumbled, and the universe collapsed. even the legendary river of time had dried up and turned into countless fragments! countless dao lineages and clans were all turned into ashes under this palm, and hundreds of millions of living beings disappeared between heaven and earth. destroying eight thousand states with one palm, and there would be no one left in nine heavens! then the scene ended. after observing all of this, gu changge''s expression did not waver. "endless dao sect? no wonder i recognize those ancient characters. it turned out to be the era buried in the long river of time" he whispered to himself, from this prompt he had already understood many things. the woman who was meticulous and focused on the cultivation while sitting on the bluestone should be gu xian''er in her previous life. as for the purple-robed young disciple, it was obviously zi yang heavenly king. and the disappearing senior brother fell into the nine heavens and then walked out of the strange stone in this life. in this way, things became much more coherent. "the so-called system prompts are actually dug out from my memory. maybe even the origin of this system has a lot to do with me." gu changge quickly thought of other things in his mind. judging from these memories, the matter of the demon lord''s annihilation was not so simple. as for why? it didn''t really matter to him. speaking of which, the trouble caused by his demon lord''s vest was really a lot, and all of them were involved in this life. no wonder even lao shi, the stone monster who was originally his butt pad, was so jealous and afraid of him. "the final boss of the forbidden era of daring love is actually the demon lord. time has passed, and even the world''s dare not leave my name the demise of the endless dao sect only affected the pond fish however, if you trample an ant to death, what should you care about." as these images emerged. gu changge felt a throbbing pain from the depths of his soul as if a spontaneous memory was about to wake up. the eight desolate demon halberd in the weapon space was also trembling slightly, giving off a feeling of excitement and thrill. "those who should come back will come back sooner or later. i am the demon." gu changge whispered to himself, feeling the beating of the demonic heart gradually calming down. afterward, his figure turned into a divine left and he left this place to prepare for the next plan. the child of luck must be harvested, but the return stream involved this time was far more troublesome than before. of course, dealing with zi yang heavenly king was quite simple, but that guy was not stupid, he was very patient, and he did not directly conflict with gu changge. it was also impossible for gu changge to act directly on him in the name of the wrong person. not to mention whether it could be successful or not, the elders of true immortal academy and the purple mansion immortal sect behind him would not sit still. therefore, he still had to be crushed by the general trend, just like before, holding the banner of justice, so that people know his intentions, but they wouldn''t stop him. of course, by the way, let him lose his reputation and have a relationship with the inheritor of demonic art, then even purple mansion would not dare to protect him. at the same time, gu xian''er, who had listened to this preaching, was rushing to the cave where she was, with a look of comprehension. it was the exact opposite of the direction gu changge left. she only got up after seeing gu changge disappear. during this time, she had been avoiding gu changge and not meeting him. and gu changge was more straightforward than her, so he didn''t bother to care about her at all. this gave gu xian''er a sigh of relief, but at the same time, she felt a little lost in her heart, and she became a little angry at gu changge. obviously, she was the one who took advantage of him, how could it seem like she had suffered a big loss? Chapter 281-1: 1: Calculations are done, And Prince Ying is actually an impostor (1) chapter 281-1: 1: calculations are done, and prince ying is actually an impostor (1) 1: calculations are done, and prince ying is actually an impostor (part 1) "miss xian''er, we meet again" at this moment, just as gu xian''er was thinking, a figure suddenly descended from the sky and appeared in front of her. gu xian''er''s expression changed in a second, her originally somewhat cold and lonely expression instantly turned as cold as frost, with some disgust. "zi yang heavenly king, i warned you not to appear in front of me again." her voice was very cold as she stared at the zi yang heavenly king who appeared in front of her and said. after recognizing his self-directed heroic rescue play in front of the mountain gate, gu xian''er was only full of disgust towards him. but zi yang heavenly king was not aware of it and would come to greet her at every opportunity. no matter how many times gu xian''er said it, he didn''t care, just like a cow. as a candidate disciple, or once the strongest in the upper realm, the zi yang heavenly king''s own fame was not small. many people felt that he was in pursuit of gu xian''er, the daughter of the ancient immortal gu family. "don''t you know? you make me sick." gu xian''er''s voice was dripping with disgust. however, zi yang heavenly king didn''t care at all, he shook his head and smiled, "a gentleman is good at pursuing ladies fairly. i just happened to see miss xian''er, so i came to say hello, you''re too nervous." hearing this, gu xian''er looked at him coldly and just said in disgust, "next time if you dare to come near me, i will make a move." after saying that, her figure turned into a green haze and disappeared from this place in a flash. the disgusting thing about the zi yang heavenly king was that he didn''t do anything, and would just come by all the time to say hello. this made gu xian''er also very helpless. she was itching to punch his face but she could not find a good reason to hit him. with her character, she couldn''t do the thing of reaching out to beat the smiling man. at this time, she would like gu changge to be around, with his character, regardless of there being three or seven, he would step on zi yangs face first. "this character is the same as the junior sister." after seeing gu xian''er''s figure disappear, zi yang heavenly king couldn''t help but shake his head but didn''t care in the slightest. he knew that after the last incident, which was ruined by gu changge, gu xian''er had a bad impression of him. in his opinion, as long as he was sincere enough, gu xian''er was able to feel his good intentions and understand that all he did was for her good. "i just don''t know if the man who emerged from among the strange stoneis it or not?" soon, zi yang heavenly king''s expression became confused. he was not present when that strange stone cracked, but according to the images recorded by the followers afterward. that man who emerged from among the strange stone gave him a sense of familiarity, but without seeing it in person, he couldn''t believe it. "if it''s really the eldest senior then heaven really helped me" thinking of this, zi yang heavenly king''s mood couldn''t help but become surging and excited. "the inheritor of demonic art has really mixed into the true immortal academy, although i don''t know why two inheritors of demonic art exist at the same time in this world, for you and me, it is the best opportunity." on the other hand, in the cave, su qingge''s face was calm, her skin was white as porcelain, just like a beautifully carved jade. at this moment, she was discussing with another voice in her head. she naturally also heard the matter that a genius suffered the poisonous hand of the inheritor of demonic art. originally, su qingge was still a little worried, after all, if she secretly took action, she might attract the suspicion of others and finally reveal the secret that she was the inheritor of demonic art. but now, there was another inheritor of demonic art who had made a move. next, even if she attacked the rest of the geniuses, no one would suspect her. it was just that the whereabouts and traces of ying shuang would probably be tracked down. "i just need to be secretly careful not to be noticed by the elders, then there will be no problem when the time comes, this pot will all just be thrown at ying shuang''s head." sea??h th novlf~ire.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. su qingge''s eyes revealed her many thoughts. because of the cultivation with forbidden demonic art, her cultivation and means were actually not worse than those quasi-candidate disciples. she had even concealed this matter from gu changge. she also did not know how long she could hide, after all, gu changge was really too smart, with the slightest hint, it was very likely that he would find something. "i just hope that such a day will not come soon" su qingge sighed slightly, then her figure flashed as she left the cave, she actually had her own goal. the true immortal academy had gathered the most outstanding young geniuses from the upper realm. each person''s bloodline and physique were very different, many of them had special physiques, which also made su qingge very heartwarming. after getting used to the forbidden demonic art, it was naturally impossible for her to cultivate in a step-by-step manner. and the moment su qingge left the cave, gu changge, who was inside the palace, sensed it. he naturally left a secret mark on su qingge. "is su qingge finally going to make a move?" he opened his eyes and looked a bit interested, after all, he had been waiting for su qingge to make her move, otherwise, he would not have been able to get mo lao to notice her. subsequently, gu changge took a step and followed. but before that, he first went to a divine mountain deep in the true immortal academy. in the divine mountain, inside a splendid palace, many elders were present, seemingly discussing something. they were all puzzled by gu changge''s sudden visit. "young master changge, i wonder what business you have with your sudden visit in the middle of the night?" they were still very polite to gu changge. gu changge smiled and seemed a bit helpless, then spoke, "the recent matter about the inheritor of demonic art, i wonder if the elders have any clue?" hearing these words, the elders all looked stiff and a bit sarcastic. it even felt like the atmosphere had become a bit awkward, as they expected, gu changge had come to raise questions. as elders of the true immortal academy, they couldn''t find a trace of the inheritor of demonic art, it was more or less a bit embarrassing to say. the old man, mo lao, frowned gently, feeling that things seemed a bit bad. could it be that gu changge had some way to find the whereabouts of the inheritor of demonic art? he felt a little uneasiness in his heart, worried that gu changge had really found some traces. "it seems that the elders are as clueless as the later generation." seeing the expressions of the elders, gu changge didn''t seem to be surprised. he shook his head slightly and said with a bit of a headache, "honestly speaking, junior boasted in front of many disciples that he would find the trace of the inheritor of demonic art, but now he still has nothing, which is a bit embarrassing. that''s why i came to ask the elders to see if there are any clues or anything." hearing him say that, the crowd, including elder mo, breathed a sigh of relief, and smiles appeared on their faces. gu changge''s sincere attitude made them appreciate it very much. it also gave them a chance to get some relief. "young master changge doesnt have to be embarrassed, this time, the inheritor of the demonic art is too cunning, and he didnt leave any traces at all. we also feel that it is difficult, and we haven''t come up with a countermeasure either." "yes, young master changge, you did your best." at this moment, several elders spoke, and their voices seemed helpless. "young master changge doesn''t need to blame himself, this matter is really tricky." mo lao also nodded, but he was relieved. it seemed that ying shuang''s methods were indeed concealed, no wonder he was so confident at that time. even gu changge felt troubled and came to ask them. this put him at ease. "if it weren''t for this, the junior wouldn''t bother the elders in the middle of the night" hearing this, gu changge sighed and seemed even more helpless, and continued, "but there is a way for this junior to find out the trace of the inheritor of the demonic art. of course, it is more troublesome and time-consuming. i just wanted to see if the elders have time to help the younger generation and explore together." "spying on disciples?" mo lao''s heart froze. the thing he was most worried about happened, gu changge was not afraid of trouble? "like tonight, when the moon is black and the wind is restless, if i am the inheritor of demonic arts, i will definitely take action. there is no better time than this." gu changge affirmed again. "this spying on disciples it''s really troublesome, time-consuming, and it''s a test of luck, in case it doesn''t come across" hearing this, all the elders fell silent, their expressions flickered, apparently feeling troublesome and not wanting to help. "then this junior wouldn''t say much." seeing this, gu changge didn''t seem surprised, with a slightly mocking expression, and then planned to leave. hearing this, all the elders looked embarrassed, but none of them continued to speak, and they didn''t want to waste time doing this thankless thing. how many disciples did true immortal academy have? spying on disciples? who knew if the inheritor of demonic art would do it at that time? there were too many uncertain factors. the premise of finding a needle in a haystack was that there was a needle on the seabed. but now, they didn''t even know when the inheritor of demonic art would make a move, how could they investigate? it was just a matter of luck. however, gu changge''s determination and perseverance still made them admire. it could only be said that he was worthy of being the strongest person of the younger generation. Chapter 281-2: 2: Calculations are done, And Prince Ying is actually an impostor (2) chapter 281-2: 2: calculations are done, and prince ying is actually an impostor (2) 2: calculations are done, and prince ying is actually an impostor (part 2) "young master changge, please wait, this old man will come with you tonight to investigate first" however, at this moment, mo lao suddenly opened his mouth, as if he had made a difficult decision. he was disturbed by gu changge''s words, would ying shuang really do it tonight? but he must not bump into gu changge. therefore, he planned to go with gu changge to investigate together, and then there would be a way to cover it up for ying shuang. the other elders also looked at mo lao in surprise, but they were surprised that he agreed to gu changge''s request. "oh? then the younger generation will thank elder mo on behalf of the disciples first." gu changge was slightly surprised, with a slight smile on his face, but he was not surprised at all. he said so much, only to make elder mo take the initiative to speak, only to find out that ying shuang was actually a fake inheritor of demonic art. if this didnt happen, then his next plan would not succeed at all. "you don''t need to say more, young master changge, after all, it''s for the sake of all the disciples, so it''s nothing to worry about." mo lao waved his hand and said, but he also had a majestic and awe-inspiring look. "elder mo, why don''t we probe separately, i''ll probe this side first, and you probe the other side. then, how about going to the next area?" afterwards, gu changge and mo lao turned into divine lights and soon came to the area where disciples usually cultivated. gu changge swept across the nearby mountains, then pointed to the area where su qingge went, and smiled at mo lao. "no problem." mo lao pondered for a while, nodded, but he did not refuse, for fear that gu changge would doubt and think too much. immediately, the two of them separated. mo lao''s expression had a strange look, and his spiritual sense swept across, exploring all the way. "sun hao, the body of the mysterious cold, contains the origin of the mysterious cold, from the ancient sun family" on the other side, taking advantage of the moonlight, su qingge''s figure quickly came to an area. the mountains here were endless, extremely tall, or glowing with clear light, or filled with dragon energy there were thousands of atmospheres. fortunately, the true immortal academy was very wide, especially at night, almost no other people could be seen. su qingge''s actions were very secretive, and she had already calculated the timing. at this time, she would not get noticed. there was a cave in front of her, located between the various sacred mountains, and it was spraying out various colors of rays of light. coming here, su qingge''s expression became extremely indifferent, and her face seemed even more tranquil, like jade. she walked forward and knocked on the door of the cave naturally, and at the same time touched the prohibition pattern on the door. the genius who was cultivating, heard this voice and was a little puzzled, and asked, "who is it in the middle of the night?" he was not stupid, he didn''t rush to open the cave, and the inheritor of demonic art had been making a lot of noise recently. many people were secretly vigilant, and he was no exception. someone came to visit at night, it felt wrong at first sight. what if the inheritor of demonic art came to assassinate him? "senior brother sun hao, its me" "chen you." su qingge spoke, her voice was calm, but it seemed clear and pleasant, like a girl. "what junior sister chen you?" hearing this, the genius in the cave was a little stunned, and a shy little face appeared in his mind. could it be that junior sister chen you actually had a crush on him? during the day, he went to look for junior sister chen you, trying to express his intentions, but the other party ran away. thinking of this, the genius in the cave figured it out and became a little excited. "it turns out that there are too many people during the day, and junior sister chen you is shy, so she only came to find me in the night" his doubts just now were swept away. after all, the inheritor of demonic art was a man, so how could it be junior sister chen you? at the entrance of the cave, su qingge calmly watched the other party open the door for her, not surprised at all. after all, she had already investigated everything before. soon, a face with an excited expression emerged, and the moment he saw su qingge, it suddenly stiffened and solidified. "you who are you?" but his words were not finished. su qingge waved her slender hand and the clear light filled the air. he only felt a terrifying black light shrouding in front of him. a large amount of runes emerged, turned into crystal clear flowers, and took root in the center of his eyebrows, causing his consciousness to go black. if he couldn''t resist, he would immediately lose his mind. in the next moment, the flower kept spreading and finally bloomed, bearing a fruit with an black light hanging down. "it went well." su qingge''s face revealed a faint smile as she was ready to pick away this fruit. "not good there is an elder here!" but in the next moment, her expression changed violently, feeling a terrifying star-like divine sense sweeping across from the high sky and then landing on her. in an instant, her body was chilled, her hands and feet were cold, and her back was densely covered with cold air. su qingge couldn''t believe it. why? she had clearly calculated that there would not be any elders scouting tonight, and everything was timed perfectly, so why would someone suddenly come here? "it''s over. my identity is exposed!" in her sea of consciousness, another voice was also trembling. subconsciously, su qingge thought of gu changge, if he knew her true identity, he might not dare to believe and be shocked. buzz!!! high in the sky, mo lao''s expression changed drastically, he could hardly believe the scene he was seeing. why was that female disciple below, actually performing the forbidden demonic art? as a person from the demonic organization, he naturally understood this forbidden demonic art. therefore, he immediately recognized that the means su qingge was performing was from the forbidden demonic art. "how is it possible why is there a second inheritor of forbidden demonic art? did the old man see wrong? impossible, there is at most one person in a single life who inherits the demonic art, could it be that the emperor yings son, ying shuang was actually a fake? an impostor?" mo lao''s mind changed dramatically, and then he took a step, his figure fell from the high altitude, and looked at su qingge with no expression. su qingge''s face also turned a little white, and a chill surged on her back, but at this time she was still forcing herself to maintain her composure. a supreme being! now in front of her was a supreme being, even if she used all her means, it was impossible for her to escape, let alone resist the other party. sear?h the n?vel(f)ire.nt website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. today was a complete dead end! there was not even a single chance of survival! thinking of this, su qingge''s heart was slightly bitter, all of this was really beyond her expectations, she was covered in despair. she even lost her courage to face gu changge again. the inheritor of demonic art that gu changge had been pursuing was actually right beside him, and she had been hiding it from him. "come with me." however, what made su qingge freeze and couldn''t figure it out at all was that the elder in front of him didn''t do anything more. his expression changed for a while, and he did not say anything more, but just waved his sleeves and took her to hurry away from here. "today''s matter, you must not say anything, otherwise no one can protect you." on another mountain, the two figures reappeared, mo lao looked incomparably serious and said to su qingge. su qingge at this time was still a little frozen, and had not reacted to what happened. why did things suddenly develop like this? after this elder found out her identity, instead of taking action against her, he said these words to her, did he intend to help her? "it won''t be good to have gu changge notice later" mo lao''s expression changed for a while, feeling that things were very bad, su qingge''s suspicion was really too big, and it was hard to clear it. and at this time, just as mo lao was talking, a divine rainbow in another direction came flying towards this place. the person who came was none other than gu changge who looked slightly heavy. "elder mo, things are just as i expected, there are indeed disciples who have suffered from the poisonous hands of the inheritor of demonic art." "we were still half a step late." as he was speaking, gu changge''s voice froze slightly and he noticed su qingge beside elder mo, who seemed a bit surprised. "qingge, how come you are here?" and then, he seemed to think of something, and his expression was suddenly silent. "young master" su qingge''s voice was also trembling, her heart was very panicked, uneasy. "don''t be afraid, i''m here." gu changge glanced at her, his eyes then fell towards elder mo, and his voice suddenly became deeper. "elder mo, did you get the wrong person, qingge is my person. she can''t possibly be associated with the inheritor of demonic art, i can guarantee that." Chapter 282-1: Its natural to enfold into a full set of dramas, Jiang Chuchu, are you in love? (1) chapter 282-1: its natural to enfold into a full set of dramas, jiang chuchu, are you in love? (1) on the top of the mountain with jagged strange rocks, the ancient trees were prosperous and the moonlight was bleak and cold with the blowing mountain wind making it even more serene. su qingge stared blankly at gu changge''s arrival, especially when she heard his words, she felt a buzzing in her head and it became blank, not knowing what to say. the moment gu changge arrived, she was actually ready to confess all of this. she was the true inheritor of demonic arts, and the meaning of her existence was to bring chaos to the world. as the most dazzling genius of the younger generation, gu changge was born to stand on the opposite side of her as he was destined to take action and kill her. but she never imagined that what gu changge said was to tell her not to be afraid. at this moment, even in her sea of ??consciousness, she had always felt that gu changge had an indifferent temperament and there was not another soul that he loved, so she couldn''t help trembling, unable to speak. and when gu changge said this, he took a half step forward and quietly blocked su qingge behind him. "is there any misunderstanding in this elder mo, you have arrested the wrong person." he looked at mo lao, who looked a little puzzled in front of him, and his voice was very calm. it looked like he wanted to protect su qingge. s~ea??h the novl?ire.n(e)t website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "master" seeing gu changge''s move, su qingge was even more stunned on the ground, her voice trembling and her eyes suddenly turned red. she really didn''t expect what gu changge did at this time, instead of asking her why. instead, he subconsciously kept her behind him. gu changge trusted her so much, cared for her so much that he even did not hesitate to clash with the elder of true immortal academy in front of him. this moved her heart so much that she couldn''t calm down for a long time. logically, when gu changge came here and contacted the young genius who had an accident just now, he would definitely be suspicious of her. after all, she didn''t cultivate in her cave in the middle of the night, so what was she doing outside? gu changge was so smart, there wasnt anything in this world that he couldn''t see through. su qingge had even thought about gu changge''s tone and expression, but she really didn''t expect that gu changge''s trust in her had reached such a level. perhaps in his eyes, she was just a harmless little maid who was brought by him from the lower realm. "young master changge, what does this mean?" at this time, mo lao, who was slightly stunned, quickly realized what gu changge meant, and asked in a low voice. he was also an old man himself, and he soon knew why gu changge reacted like this. it turned out that the woman in front of him was gu changge''s person, and the inheritor of the demonic power he had been looking for was actually by his side. and gu changge didn''t know anything about it and even took the initiative to defend the woman. this made mo lao sigh in his heart that things were really wonderful, no, the word wonderful was unable to describe it all. he was a little worried just now and broke out in a cold sweat, but he didn''t expect things to reverse like this. people like gu changge had such a day when they were kept in the dark. sure enough, the old saying goes, heroes have been saddened by beauty since ancient times. so now, what mo lao was thinking about was how to fool the matter about tonight. anyway, gu changge never doubted this aspect at all. hearing this, gu changge''s expression was still calm, but there was already a strong meaning in his words. "elder mo, what does this mean? could it be that you thought qinge would be the inheritor of demonic art, so you brought her here?" he stared at mo lao in front of him. in his eyes, there were runes flashing and wisps of divine light. he didn''t care about his elder status at all, and his attitude was extremely tough and unquestionable. hearing this, mo lao seemed to be slightly taken aback, as if he didn''t expect gu changge to say such a thing. after that, he couldn''t help shaking his head as he sighed and smiled bitterly, "young master changge, you have misunderstood, no matter how stupid this old man is, he knows that there is only one inheritor of demonic art, and it''s the son of emperor ying, ying shuang. how could it be possible? how about catching anyone else?" "it''s just that i saw this girl wandering outside alone in the middle of the night, and i was very worried. so i came here to warn her and tell her to go back to the cave." "since this girl is one of the young master changges people, then thats even better. maybe the girl saw that you disappeared in the middle of night and it was necessarily the case that she came out to find you." while speaking of the end, he couldn''t help laughing, his expression seemed a little ambiguous. hearing that, gu changge''s expression softened slightly and nodded, "so that''s the case, i misunderstood elder mo''s kindness." "it''s okay, it''s okay, since this girl is one of young master changges people, she naturally won''t have anything to do with the inheritor of demonic art." "on this point, the old man still believes it." mo lao quickly waved his hand and smiled. afterward, he glanced at su qingge again, smiled and said, "little girl, you should be careful in the future, wandering around at night, but it is very easy to encounter the inheritors of demonic art, another disciple was brutally murdered tonight." at this time, su qingge also calmed down. she nodded, "junior understands, thank you elder for reminding me." she didn''t know why mo lao would take the initiative to help her, but her identity as the inheritor of demonic art had now been known to him. it was equivalent to saying that there was a handle in the hands of mo lao. therefore, it was better to follow the other party''s words first, and then look at what medicine the other party wanted to sell in the gourd. "since that''s the case, the old man will leave first, and i''ll take a look to see if the disciple who was brutally murdered left any clues" after all, mo lao didn''t stay much, his figure turned into divine light, disappeared from the top of this mountain and rushed to the cave of the disciple su qingge had just devoured. it looked like he was going to investigate. but if su qingge accidentally left any evidence, he could help her solve it without causing suspicion from the rest of the people. after seeing su qingge''s methods with his own eyes tonight, mo lao confirmed her identity. even a character like gu changge was kept in the dark by her, su qingge''s scheming and shrewdness, it was simply chilling. however, this was in line with the identity of the inheritor of demonic art that he had always recognized. on the contrary, ying shuang, regardless of his character and means, seemed to him to be inconsistent with the inheritor of demonic art, and now he seemed to be a hapless person who was taking the blame. "what happened tonight was really unexpected" mo lao sighed slightly in his heart. on the top of the mountain, the moonlight was still the same, but the colorful clouds were flowing, and the white mist filled the air, but it was more secluded. seeing that mo lao''s figure disappeared, gu changge''s expression became calm and he did not speak. inexplicably, su qingge felt that gu changge looked at her with scrutiny and reflection, more of a coldness that made her feel scared. "master" su qingge called out softly, wanting to pull gu changge''s sleeve, but he quietly avoided it. gu changge stared at her, still not speaking, but su qingge understood what he meant. if she didn''t give a reasonable explanation that satisfied him, today''s events would probably not be revealed. this made su qingge sigh in her heart. if there was a slight mistake, gu changge would probably not trust her from now on. the thought that gu changge would always treat her like this from then on made her even more flustered. she would rather tell her identity as the inheritor of demonic art and be exposed rather than have things turn out like this. what gu changge said in front of mo lao just now was to protect her, but as soon as mo lao left, gu changge naturally didn''t need to treat her like that. in su qingge''s eyes, gu changge''s opinion of her was actually more important than the exposure of her identity as the inheritor of demonic art. "i''m sorry, master, i shouldn''t be hiding things from you" she thought hard, considered her words, and spoke with some unease. "oh, now you know how to explain? if i hadn''t come here just now, do you think elder mo would have let you off so easily?" hearing this, gu changge''s voice did not fluctuate much. Chapter 282-2: Its natural to enfold into a full set of dramas, Jiang Chuchu, are you in love? (2) chapter 282-2: its natural to enfold into a full set of dramas, jiang chuchu, are you in love? (2) su qingge''s bright eyes did not dare to look at him, and her pretty face, which was as white as suet and jade, was full of guilt. "i know i''m wrong, master. actually, i left the cave at night, and i came here to find something. i auctioned off a mysterious jar in the auction house before. in fact, that mysterious jar was related to the seven heavenly artifacts of the upper realm, but i didn''t tell the young master about this" "and that jar is one of the seven heavenly artifacts. as long as you are within a certain distance, you can sense the whereabouts and existence of the other artifacts." "so i came here tonight to find out the whereabouts of the heavenly artifact, but i accidentally bumped into that elder mo." su qingge explained as if she did not lie, and this was another purpose for her tonight. she just concealed the fact that she was the inheritor of demonic art. as she spoke, there was a flash of brilliance in her palm, and a seemingly unremarkable jade pot appeared. the lines on it were very ancient as if they could be erased at any time. "seven heavenly artifacts?" gu changge asked back and couldn''t help laughing, but in su qingge''s eyes, the laughter was a faint mockery. "you never mentioned it to me before." gu changge naturally knew about the rumors about the seven heavenly artifacts but he did not specifically investigate and collect them. because he knew that as long as there was a slight sign of this kind of thing, it would always fall into the hands of those with great luck. all he had to do was wait for the last fruit to be picked. to be honest, he was a little surprised that su qingge actually had the heavenly jar with her. "i''m sorry, master. qingge shouldn''t have concealed this from you" su qingge said guiltily. but gu changge interrupted her with a wave of his hand, with a light expression, "forget it, i won''t ask you too much, after all, this is your private matter. but there are some things that i have told you many times. after all, a person''s patience is always limited, and i don''t know what you are hiding from me, but i don''t want to ask anymore. " "su qingge, take care of yourself." after that, gu changge turned around and left as soon as his figure moved. however, as soon as he turned around, su qingge rushed toward his chest with tears in her eyes. "i''m sorry master, qingge won''t have anything to hide from you anymore." she hugged gu changge tightly with a trembling voice as if she was afraid that he would turn away and never care about herself again. she was really afraid, but it was really impossible for her to tell gu changge about her identity as the inheritor of demonic art. once she said this, the two of them must go on opposite sides. therefore, she could only hope that this matter could be hidden from gu changge for the rest of her life. hearing this, gu changge fell silent and sighed as he wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes, "i hope so." his tone was complicated. su qingge couldn''t guess what gu changge was thinking, and he was apprehensive. then, the two figures left from the top of the mountain. gu changge didn''t say anything else along the way. everything that happened tonight was within his expectations. whether it was su qingge or mo lao, none of them knew gu changge''s true purpose. to him, the two of them were nothing but chess pieces. as su qingge said a long time ago, in gu changge''s eyes her status was at most a little maid beside her. when he was in a good mood, he would tease her with a few words. while usually, she just hung on the other side. in gu changge''s eyes, her status as the inheritor of demonic art was not worth mentioning at all. of course, her beauty and intelligence were her biggest advantages, and she could be eye-catching no matter how bad it was. after that, all kinds of thoughts flashed in gu changge''s mind, and finally, he was thinking about whether to finish ying shuang easily. for the time being, su qingge had come into contact with the organization of the inheritors of demonic art, and then mo lao would definitely contact her secretly. as long as gu changge kept an eye on su qingge''s whereabouts and movements, he would be able to understand the various situations of this organization. except for mo lao, no one knew the identity of ying shuang, and mo lao probably thought that ying shuang was a tool for su qingges calculations. su qingge didn''t know where ying shuang was, so even if ying shuang disappeared for no apparent reason, it wouldn''t cause much trouble. mo lao would probably think that it was su qingge who did it. soon, gu changge had a detailed plan in mind. "before this, ying shuang had another function that can be used again. by the way, i also arranged something for zi yang heavenly king. this guy has been bothering gu xian''er recently, so it''s time to teach him a lesson." the incident that a young genius was assassinated again soon spread again, causing even greater panic and anxiety. no one expected that after only a few days, another disciple was brutally murdered by the inheritor of the demonic art. especially when gu changge and elder mo were investigating, it happened under their noses. once this happened, it made more disciples feel uneasy and terrified. even those quasi-candidate disciples were panicking. from this incident, it was enough to see the arrogance of the inheritor of demonic art, that he didn''t care that this was the territory of true immortal academy. even the elders were helpless, what could the average young genius do? for a time, true immortal academy was enveloped in a heavy and uneasy atmosphere, and all the disciples were even more cautious. "this inheritor of demonic art is too arrogant, poisoning two geniuses one after another" "chuchu, this is the best chance for you to find him. i remember that your talent can help you trace something back to the origin, right? if you can find some clues, maybe you can find the hidden identity of the inheritor of demonic art. " sea??h th n?vel?ire.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. in a cave house located in a secluded forest, the haze that filled the air was unusually bright. wang ziji held her cheeks and stared at jiang chuchu, who was meditating and cultivating in front of her, with a sullen expression, which seemed to be very boring. "you suddenly have such a great interest in the inheritor of demonic art? it seems that you are too idle." hearing this, jiang chuchu opened her eyes with a calm and authentic expression. usually, wang ziji didn''t care about the inheritor of demonic art, even if she was a descendant of the human ancestor hall. the last time she made a move on the heavenly extinction battlefield was because she was assassinated by someone sent by the inheritor of demonic art when she was in the ancient immortal gu family, and it was always recorded on the account. now she would say that, it was purely because she was too bored and wanted to find something to do. "what do you mean i''m too idle? the inheritor of the demonic art is so arrogant, as a descendant of the human ancestor hall, i find him, and then do things for the heavens, returning the peace to the world. is it wrong?" wang ziji retorted, "jiang chuchu, when did you learn to hurt others?" "then you can go. anyway, i can''t find it." jiang chuchu shook her head, her expression was still calm and unwavering, "even the supreme elders are helpless, what can i do?" moreover, even if there was a clue, what could she do? to dismantle gu changge? jiang chuchu sighed in her heart, her thoughts were extremely complicated. during her time in true immortal academy, she had been secretly paying attention to gu changge. she didn''t know if gu changge noticed it, or maybe he did, but he didn''t care at all and didn''t bother to pay attention to her. what happened in the depths of the heavenly extinction battlefield, during this period of time, came to her mind from time to time, and it was completely lingering. jiang chuchu''s mood was uneasy. if gu changge didn''t have her in his heart, then why would he show up to save her, and then go to absolve the calamity of absolute heavenly extinction in the land of absolute heavenly extinction. but then gu changge ignored her again, like a stranger, which made her feel very uncomfortable. "this is not your style. in the past, you were jealous of evil. when you heard about the inheritor of the demonic art, you would almost stand up and draw your sword to kill someone. how can you talk to me calmly right now?" hearing this, wang ziji looked suspicious and leaned over to jiang chuchu''s side. her clear eyes seemed as if they could talk and stared at her. jiang chuchu said calmly after hearing the words, "why should i think about it if i can''t do anything?" "you have really changed, you are no longer the jiang chuchu i knew now you are neither looking for the reincarnation of the human ancestor, nor do you care about the calamity of the absolute heavenly extinction. you do not think about the inheritance of demonic art. you even have a relaxed attitude all you do all day is to cultivate, cultivate, cultivate, or just be in a daze." wang ziji''s voice was full of deep suspicion, "jiang chuchu, are you in love?" jiang chuchu''s expression froze slightly, it became a little unnatural, but she recovered quickly. she asked indifferently, "what nonsense are you talking about? with our current strength, if we don''t cultivate, what will we do if we really encounter the inheritor of demonic art in the future?" "just tell me, jiang chuchu, what happened between you and gu changge. it''s fine if you don''t admit it, and now want to change the subject let me tell you, that guy gu changge is a devil. he doesn''t look like a good person, but he''s actually very bad. when the time comes, you will be wiped clean and nothing will be left, so don''t regret it." wang ziji looked like she had seen through all her tricks a long time ago, and couldn''t help but persuade her. "you" hearing this, jiang chuchu''s face finally looked a little annoyed, feeling that her heart was exposed. buzz!! in the next moment, there was a glow in her palm, the runes intertwined, and the terrifying aura was about to turn into a divine sword. just as she was about to teach wang ziji a lesson, she suddenly heard a gentle and jade-like voice from a man outside the cave. "i wonder if the holy maiden ziji is here?" this familiar voice made both jiang chuchu and wang ziji stunned. Chapter 351-1: Watching the leeks grow vigorously, can be regarded as an unexpected joy (1) chapter 351-1: watching the leeks grow vigorously, can be regarded as an unexpected joy (1) "what the hell is going on here? why did she send us here, and try to kill us all? could it be that xiao ruoyin arranged all this? but we have no grievances with her, why did she do this" "no, this is not arranged by xiao ruoyin, she is innocent, she can''t do such a thing!" "that should be mr. gus doing damn it, why did he do this? we have no grudge against him at all!" in the other direction, jiang chen''s friend niu tian was also desperately fleeing. his face was pale, his back was cold, and his limbs felt weak. if he was even half a step late, he would have collapsed to the ground just now. he couldn''t believe that the odd-looking creatures would suddenly attack them, making them so terrified with the thought that they wanted to kill them all. they first brought them into this desolate dense forest, after which they tried to kill them and destroy their corpses. this simply left them no way out. even if they escaped the pursuit of these creatures, it was estimated that they would not be able to escape this dangerous ancient forest and would eventually die there. "that young master gu is exactly what ah chen said. he is not a good person at all. how wrong of me to think that i actually thought he would be a kind person!" niu tian gritted his teeth, and it was the first time that he hated a person so much. he now remembered what jiang chen had said prior and he was sure that the test stone was really manipulated, and its purpose was to drive them away in order to kill them. in this way, even if xiao ruoyin succeeded in her cultivation in the future, if she wanted to search for their traces, she probably would not be able to do it! "it''s such a vicious mind! xiao ruoyin is simply in too much danger to be around that young master gu who knows what plans young master gu will have for her" niu tian gritted his teeth and kept moving deep into the ancient forest. but soon, he heard a scream behind him, it was from one of his companions, which made his complexion change drastically again. fortunately, jiang chen''s reaction was faster than his at that time. for some reason those creatures were not in a hurry to chase them and were moving just like a cat catching a mouse, letting them flee first. if they wanted to catch them, it shouldn''t be that hard either. "if i can get out of here, i will definitely take my revenge!" niu tian''s face was full of hatred. then, the deeper he escaped, the denser the fog was turning. the ancient trees were towering, and there was even a gray miasma in the distance, which contained strong corrosiveness. niu tian felt his skin tingling, almost like it was about to crack as blood seeped out, but his blood was a little strange, not normal red, but with a touch of gold. he didn''t notice this now and was still burying his head and escaping forward. boom!!! suddenly, he felt a terrifying aura appear above the sky, the black mist rolled outwards, and the scales flickered, like an extremely terrifying giant beast hovering there. the breath alone could make people breathless. "not good, i was caught up" niu tian''s complexion changed drastically, and he didn''t have time to react, so he hurriedly hid in the swamp ahead, not daring to move at all. his body was covered in rotten leaves and silt. he held his breath and waited for the terrifying beast in the sky to leave. "i noticed you, do you still want to run away?" however, the terrifying beast seemed to have noticed where he was, and there was an icy mockery in his eyes. sea??h th novlf~ire.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. then, red lightning spewed out of his mouth as it streaked over the swamp, and landed on niu tian with a bang, leaving behind several terrifying cracks as ravines appeared nearby. "puff!" faced with such a terrifying blow, niu tian''s face suddenly turned into despair. he had a premonition that this blow would blow him to ashes, just like his previous companions, directly destroying both his body and spirit. but he didn''t expect that in the next moment, a strange force appeared within his body, moving along the limbs, emerging from every cell as it turned into a faint golden mist that wrapped around him. scarlet lightning fell, and the sky shook. the mountains roared as if they were about to burst! and he just snorted as a mouthful of blood spurted out, several bones were broken along with some internal organs, but there was no serious problem. "what happened just now?" although niu tian was shocked, he quickly reacted as he hurriedly got up from the swamp, and fled forward staggeringly all the way. when this strange energy poured out just now, he was completely stunned, and he never thought that there would be such a change. were there any secrets hidden in his body? "what?" "what''s going on? could it be the strange change that the young master said to be reported?" "then give him another chance to escape." although the terrifying creature in the sky was also surprised for a moment, his eyes could not help but narrow, showing a color of interest. although the attack just now was not even one percent of its strength, killing a mortal was simply a breeze, effortless. it seemed that there was something extraordinary about this niu tian. afterward, it rode the black cloud and slowly chased niu tian in front. but it didn''t seem to be in a hurry which seemed like mocking, asking the other person to continue running. against a mere mortal, it was only a matter of thought to catch up for him, and letting them escape like this was nothing more than gu changge''s order. as for the reason, it couldn''t be guessed, and the thoughts of the young master were not something he could speculate. "damn, there''s a cliff ahead" however, niu tian in front did not escape for long and soon became desperate. amidst the rolling clouds and mists ahead, there was a terrifying stream of astral wind which seemed to be able to blow away the human skeleton and soul. three feet away from him, it was a bottomless abyss. if he fell, with his current physical condition, he would definitely turn into a lump of flesh in an instant, and there would be no second possibility. in front was the cliff and there were pursuers behind! this made niu tian extremely desperate. his face was pale, and he was hesitating whether to wait for death on the spot, or jump off, maybe there was a chance of survival. "why don''t you run away?" above the sky, the black fog slowly surged over, and the terrifying beast that had just shot turned into a human figure, displaying great interest with a playful look. "why are you chasing me? we have no grievances or enmity." niu tian gritted his teeth, forcing himself to calm down at this time, and couldn''t help shouting and asking, with a strong sense of unwillingness and anger. "do i need any excuse to kill an ant?" "i gave you so much time to escape and let you live but you were caught up by me. how do you want to die?" the creature laughed and didn''t say much before the big hand went straight forward. the black mist surged as the divine light was like a tide, and it was about to slap niu tian to death. "i''d rather jump than die in your hands" "tell the master behind you, if i survive this, i will pay him back for everything he has done sooner or later!" seeing this scene, niu tian gritted his teeth and shouted angrily, but he was very resolute. in the next moment, he turned around and ran towards the cliff in front of him. he jumped forward without any hesitation and fell into the abyss. it was very likely that his whole body would be reduced to the flesh. "if he just jumped down like this, how should i explain to the young master?" "forget it, anyway, the young master also said to give them a chance to live, if they can''t get it themselves, they can''t blame anyone." seeing this, this creature frowned and his expression was a little unsightly. he didn''t expect that a good cat-and-mouse game would end up like this. but in his opinion, although this niu tian was a bit special, in the face of this abyss, if he fell, it was a dead end. thinking of this, his figure flashed, and he rode the fog and rose into the air, intending to go back. on the other hand, jiang chen still didn''t know what happened to his friend niu tian, ??because he could not even protect himself now. although he tried his best to escape, in the end, he was just a mortal. after the rest of his companions screamed, jiang chen knew that something was wrong. now, three incomparably terrifying creatures swept through the black mist and appeared in front of him. their scales and wings covered the sky, completely surrounding him. the nearby mountains and ancient trees collapsed and were all razed to the ground. he had nowhere to hide and was intercepted by them. these three creatures were extremely terrifying, their eyes were full of interest and playfulness, and they didn''t seem to be in a hurry to attack as it depended on how he responded. "what should i do? am i going to die here today? i''m not reconciled" jiang chen''s face turned pale, he shouted wildly in his heart and communicated with the artifact spirit of the immortal boat, feeling extreme fear. if there was no other way today, he would really die here. the strength of these creatures in front of him was too terrifying. just the permeating aura made his legs weak, and he couldn''t help but kneel on the ground, not daring to move. even the artifact spirit of immortal boat in his mind was also extremely frightened. it had just woken up not long ago, and it did not have much strength at all, and it couldn''t help much. and although jiang chen himself was the vessel of the immortal boat, after he had been reincarnated, he was now only a mortal with a mortal body. in the face of these few creatures who were at least in the godking realm, there was no way to live. could it be that the two of them were really going to be buried here today? the artifact spirit of the immortal boat also became desperate. if it got a little more time, it was sure to make jiang chen a powerhouse. although it could not compete with these people in front of him, there should be no problem for him to escape. "little guy, do you still want to escape at this time? wouldn''t it be better to just wait for death?" "we let you escape for so long, but you are still caught up by us. how do you want to die?" Chapter 351-2: Watching the leeks grow vigorously, can be regarded as an unexpected joy (2) chapter 351-2: watching the leeks grow vigorously, can be regarded as an unexpected joy (2) the three-headed creatures appeared above the sky, and the black mist rolled with a playful smile, its expression was like looking at an ant and he could shoot it to death by raising his hand. jiang chen''s face was pale and he was feeling extremely desperate. as a mortal, he had not yet stepped into the realm of cultivation, so naturally, he could not be their opponent. even if he escaped, he would be caught up by them. however, at this moment, a terrifying spiritual thought swept across the sky. like a vast sea of ??stars, it smashed into the human world, turbulent and surging, making people feel the feeling of shivering. "who is this?" the expressions of several creatures changed suddenly, staring at the sky, their eyes were extremely dreadful, and they couldn''t help shouting loudly. "hmph, even in the god king realm dare to be mad in front of this old man?" with a cold snort, the figure of an old man in a black robe emerged from the sky. he didn''t look tall, with an aquiline nose and a gloomy complexion, giving people a shuddering feeling. sarch* the n?vel?ire.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "puff!" these few creatures were shocked by the words of the black-robed old man, and their blood was turned over. however, they were not afraid at all, they reacted quickly and their eyes were full of coldness and murderous intent, and they did not care that the other party was a sacred realm existence. "do you know who the master behind us is?" they shouted angrily, "how dare you to save the person our master wants to kill? you don''t know whether to live or die!" "i don''t care who the master behind you is, get out of here, i am interested in this kid, and if you don''t want to die, get out of here!" "three god kings, chasing and killing a mortal, were not they afraid of being laughed at?" the black-robed old man seemed to have a very hot temper, and he didn''t talk nonsense but sneered. in the next moment, with a wave of his sleeve, a terrifying force seemed to rush towards them. immediately, the few creatures in the front choked up blood and flew upside down, and they were instantly fanned to the distance, not knowing whether they were alive or dead. this sudden scene made jiang chen''s entire body stunned as his eyes widened, and he didn''t react for a while. could it be that this black-robed old man would be his savior? it was just that he felt that the black-robed old man didn''t seem to be a good person either. whether it was his face or his breath, it all revealed a gloomy feeling. could it be that he just emerged from the wolf''s den and fell into the tiger''s den again? but what about facial expressions? when he first saw gu changge, who knew he would be such a vicious person? "thank you senior for saving my life" soon, jiang chen reacted, and he was about to express his gratitude to the black-robed old man in front of him. "boy, from now on, i will be your guardian, and i will help you reach the top and compete in the top realms! be famous in the upper realm!" "even revenge would be easy then!" but along with the sound, an extremely cold hand suddenly rested on his shoulder, as if looking at his physique. he didn''t know when but the black-robed old man had disappeared from the spot, appeared beside jiang chen, and said such words. "guardian?" for a while, jiang chen was a little stunned and didn''t react. the handsome black-robed old man appeared and saved his life, but now he was going to become his protector? was there such a good thing in this world? "jiang chen, you have to be careful, this old man seems to have bad intentions towards you don''t believe his words." seeing this scene, the spirit of the immortal boat voiced in an extremely heavy and authentic voice. although it didn''t know the intention of the black-robed old man, it could sense his bad intentions. and just as it said. in the palm of the black-robed old man, a black light suddenly appeared, like a seed, surrounded by black light, looking extremely strange. the moment this black light appeared, it spread along jiang chen''s shoulders, toward every inch of his body. then it passed through his skin, flesh, and bones, and finally fell to the position of his belly, which was also the place where the spiritual sea was to be formed at the beginning of cultivation! this black seed was extremely mysterious. it seemed to be composed of countless black runes, but it was extremely dark and had countless mysterious vortexes. "what is this?" jiang chen widened his eyes in shock, feeling that his every movement, even his breathing, seemed to be fused with this black seed. in his flesh and blood, a mysterious power emerged, as if it could swallow everything. this black seed seemed to contain a supreme scripture, mysterious and complicated, and every word was extremely profound! and at the moment when this black seed fell into his body, jiang chen felt that a magical power emerged from his belly, making the terrifying spiritual energy of heaven and earth rush towards him! he felt a powerful force! this kind of power even made him feel that in the face of those powerful enemies, he also had the confidence to fight. "it seems to be an inheritance" this scene made the artifact spirit of the immortal boat say in shock, "and it feels very mysterious and powerful, although it looks a little evil, and it doesn''t look like something famous" hearing this, jiang chen didn''t care about that, "evil nature is just evil nature, i don''t care." "hehe, boy, from now on, you will be the 108th generation descendant of demonic art of ten thousand transformations!" "did you remember it?" at this time, the black-robed old man seemed very satisfied with jiang chen''s shocking performance and patted his shoulder. on the gloomy face, there was a slight smile, which looked a bit hideous and made people shudder. "demonic art of ten thousand transformations? the 108th generation descendant?" jiang chen was shocked. judging from the name, it shouldn''t be a good thing. but at this moment, he felt a different kind of peace of mind. although this black-robed senior looked fierce and not a good person, he not only saved his life. after meeting now, he even directly passed on his inheritance. such a great kindness was simply unrewarding. after all, how could all kinds of things in this world be clarified by their appearance? "thank you senior for saving my life and passing on your inheritance!" jiang chen quickly calmed down his surging mood and said gratefully. "hehe, don''t rush to thank the old man, the old man is not a good person. and in the future, if you know what demonic art of ten thousand transformations is, it will not be like this, and maybe you will resent the old man!" hearing this, the black-robed old man couldn''t help but sneer, and he was quite disdainful of jiang chen''s thanks. hearing the words of the black-robed old man, jiang chen didn''t seem to care, although the black-robed old man said that he was not a good person, compared to the kind of people who pretended to be a good person and turned out to be extremely vicious behind the scenes, he was countless times better. jiang chen also deduced from the name that this inheritance method should not be something of the righteous way. but he didn''t care. "i don''t care if senior belongs to the righteous or demonic faction. anyway, senior saved the life of this junior. this is an unchangeable fact." after that, jiang chen let out a long sigh of relief, calmed down, and said so. "humph" the black-robed old man snorted coldly, but his expression seemed to be somewhat approving. "it''s been a while since i saw someone like you being hunted down. those creatures don''t seem to plan to kill you but to make you despair first who the hell did you offend?" afterward, he seemed curious and explained, and asked aloud. "it''s a gu!" hearing this, a flash of hatred passed in jiang chen''s eyes, and he actually knew it, otherwise, how could he have escaped for so long as a mortal? gu changge not only wanted to kill him but also made him feel hopeless and despair! so vicious, this hatred was simply unbearable! "young master, everything was done according to your instructions, first giving them a chance to live, but apart from the burly man who committed suicide by jumping off the cliff, the man named jiang chen was rescued by an old man in black robes who suddenly appeared." "the rest of the people have been resolved, there is no accident, and their body and spirit were both destroyed on the spot." in the pavilion, gu changge was blowing the teacup unhurriedly, listening to the reports of several creatures in front of him, and nodded slightly. "hmm, you can go back." after that, he took a sip, with his eyes wandering. since jiang chens body was transformed by the good fortune immortal boat, before getting hold of the complete good fortune immortal boat, he couldn''t make a move too early. gu changge simply found a protector for him. naturally, he had to watch his leek thrive. as for niu tian, ??it was a bit beyond gu changge''s expectations, but it wasn''t a big surprise, after all, he was the friend of the son of luck. his initial plan was to see if the companions of this group of children of luck could encounter some opportunities at a critical moment, so as to reverse the situation of life and death. after all, the so-called luck was illusory, and no one could say what would happen at the critical moment. therefore, gu changge let the few sentient beings directly attack them, but unfortunately, except for niu tian, ??there was no special place for the others. all of the others died. "in this way, after niu tian jumped off the cliff, he would not die, but i wonder what adventures he will encounter." "if he didn''t die, he would be blessed. i hope you can give me a surprise when i see you next time." gu changge smiled. he was preparing for this step before, and the fruit of knowledge was not so delicious. accidentally harvesting an extra leek could be regarded as an unexpected joy. Chapter 353-1: The Son of Luck finally fights, The last hope of Purple Mansion (1) chapter 353-1: the son of luck finally fights, the last hope of purple mansion (1) at this moment, in the magnificent mansion. tang wan didn''t know that chu hao was planning to approach her and ask gu changge to spare the vermillion bird ancient kingdom. "how can the family lose so much during this time isn''t that stupid?" tang wan sat in front of the stone table, frowning slightly, watching the message from the tang family. she was dressed in plain gauze, with her graceful figure and dark eyebrows, exuding a gentle and demure temperament. originally, according to gu changge''s instructions, she stayed in the vermillion bird ancient kingdom, waiting for her so-called former dao companion qin wuya to find her. but she didnt expect to receive news from the tang family. some time ago, tang tian, ??her playful younger brother, found a mysterious scripture from somewhere. the origin of the scripture was very ancient and mysterious. after the appraisal, many clan elders thought that it might be a scripture related to immortality. this news immediately caused a sensation in the entire tang family of the wan dao business alliance. however, the tang family responded quickly and blocked the news layer by layer, and it never spread out. after that, many people who cultivated that scripture had improved their cultivation and even broke through the bottleneck that they had been stuck in for many years. this was naturally a good thing for the tang family. but in this way, many clansmen focused their energy on cultivation and family businesses were unable to operate, making them lose a lot in a short period of time. for this reason, grandpa tang finally remembered her, and planned to bring her back to the family and let her take over many of their current businesses, originally, this was a good thing for tang wan. but because of gu changge''s instructions, she could not leave the vermillion bird ancient kingdom during this time. this made her face a little sad, and she could only think of an excuse to inform the tang family that she couldn''t go back. "is there something bothering miss tang? your brows are so tightly wrinkled?" at this time, the words of a gray-clothed man reached tang wan''s ears, causing her to suddenly come back to her senses. "i''m fine, it''s just that the family encountered a little difficulty." tang wan smiled slightly, and the sadness on her face quickly disappeared. the man in gray standing in front of her was not very tall, and his face looked a little refined, giving people a kind of feeling that he had a great cultivation. it was qin wuya who mixed in with tang wan after disguising. sea??h th n?velfire.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. during this time, he could not find the place where zi yang heavenly king was being held, so he gave up. waiting for the purple mansion army to fight against gu changge, just to fish in troubled waters. however, considering that he would stay in the vermillion bird ancient kingdom for a few days. he thought of a lot of ways and planned to contact tang wan and stay by her side. and it just happened that tang wan was recruiting disciples, as a result, he naturally became a disciple beside tang wan. in the past few days, he had also gotten to know tang wan a lot. "is there something that disciple qin ya can do to help?" then, after placing away the summons in her hand, tang wan looked at the man in gray in front of her and asked softly. she could naturally see that the person in front of her was qin wuya who had offended gu changge. it was just a disguise, and his alias was qin ya. that kind of familiarity that arrived from the depths of the soul and seemed to have been together for a long time could not be deceived. knowing that qin wuya would approach her, she naturally followed changge''s instructions to let him get in touch with her smoothly. "oh, it''s alright, it''s just that when i was patrolling outside the courtyard, i saw that miss tang seemed to have a sad face. i was curious, so i couldn''t help but come up and ask. i hope miss tang will forgive me for the offense." qin wuya showed a kind smile and explained apologetically. "so that''s the case, then i thank qin ya for your dedication and concern." tang wan nodded, her expression flat and authentic. "can miss tang tell me what''s going on? maybe i can help you think of a way." qin wuya then asked again, seeing tang wan''s sad face just now, he couldn''t help but feel a little distressed. hearing this, tang wan glanced at him and didn''t seem to expect him to say that. after pondering for a while, tang wan nodded as there was no place to hide, and said, "actually, it''s not a big deal, it''s just the family''s communication, they encountered difficulties and asked me to rush back, but because of other reasons, i can''t go back right now and leave the vermillion bird ancient kingdom." "i see." qin wuya was a little stunned, but his eyes seemed a little gloomy. he actually knew about the relationship between tang wan and chu hao. when he saw tang wan for the first time in the alley, the man standing beside tang wan was chu hao, the third prince of the vermillion bird ancient kingdom. later, he inquired and understood the relationship between chu hao and tang wan. the two of them had known each other since childhood and were very close. they were childhood sweethearts. tang wan obviously had affection for chu hao, and chu hao naturally had the same feelings for tang wan. now tang wan said that she couldn''t leave the vermillion bird ancient kingdom. and in his opinion, it was actually because of her relationship with chu hao. after all, the vermillion bird ancient kingdom would soon be destroyed. this was the doomed result that anyone with discernment could see. with the battle of millions of cultivators, the vermillion bird ancient kingdom would be destroyed in an instant. chu hao hoped that tang wan could use the strength behind her to help him. but the family behind tang wan was not stupid, how could it be possible to help the vermillion bird ancient kingdom at this time? in the end, tang wan couldn''t let chu hao go, so she didn''t leave the vermillion bird ancient kingdom. this was qin wuya''s idea. at this time, he was even a little grateful to gu changge, he didn''t like chu hao personally, and for him, the destruction of the vermillion bird ancient kingdom was a matter of applause. tang wan looked like this now, and in his opinion, it was inseparable from chu hao. "actually, i think miss tang still needs to consider her family. after all, no one can stop the fall of the vermillion bird ancient kingdom" qin wuya considered his words and planned to persuade tang wan to leave this place and not interfere in this matter. however, before he could finish his words, a maid hurriedly entered from outside the courtyard and reported, "miss, prince chu hao is asking to see you" "chu hao? what is he doing here? tell him that i dont want to see him!" hearing this, tang wan frowned and said directly, obviously she hadn''t forgotten what chu hao did a few days ago. she had been hiding from chu hao these days, not wanting to see him. in her opinion, chu hao was hopelessly stupid. if he really wanted to continue to deal with gu changge, it would only be a dead end. "wan''er, i''m really in a hurry to find you, and now only you can save me." Chapter 353-2: The Son of Luck finally fights, The last hope of Purple Mansion (2) chapter 353-2: the son of luck finally fights, the last hope of purple mansion (2) however, tang wan''s words were not finished yet when chu hao''s figure had already appeared from outside the courtyard. he ignored the obstruction of the guards and directly broke into the place. he looked a little worried. the situation was urgent, otherwise it would not be the same, regardless of whether tang wan wanted to see him or not, he had barged in like this. "chu hao, i said that i don''t want to see you, but you still forced your way in. are you not taking my words seriously now?" tang wan''s face was full of coldness, and she asked, extremely angry. "wan''er, don''t be angry. listen to my explanation. i had a hard time breaking in. today, only you can save me and save the vermillion bird ancient kingdom." "i know you''re still angry with me. it''s my fault for what happened before. i am sorry. i swear that after today, everything in the future will be yours." chu hao also knew that he couldn''t account for any reason in this matter, so he explained it directly as soon as he came, and pushed everything to himself. "is everything you say true?" when tang wan heard the words, her anger eased a little. she thought that chu hao had already figured out what happened before, and planned to bow down to gu changge. "it''s true, and there is not a single lie." chu hao nodded sincerely. "chu hao?" at this time, qin wuya''s gaze flickered with coldness. he didn''t expect that chu hao would directly contact her and even directly break in. this made him even more disgusted with chu hao. at that moment, his figure flashed, blocking tang wan''s face, and said coldly, "you didn''t get the young lady''s permission, but forced in, are you trying to provoke her?" "who are you?" chu hao frowned slightly, and a coldness appeared on his handsome face. in this courtyard, next to tang wan, why was there a man with such an unfamiliar face? before this, he had never seen qin wuya, but this aura seemed to be in the heavenly god realm. "he is the disciple by my side, responsible for protecting me." tang wan was afraid that the two would suddenly fight, and hurriedly explained. hearing this, chu hao''s expression softened a little, and soon he didn''t take qin wuya seriously. the most urgent task was to let tang wan approach gu changge to intercede. seeing this, qin wuya also snorted coldly and gave tang wan a face, but did not do anything to chu hao. "tell me, what exactly are you looking for, save you, save the vermillion bird ancient kingdom? what does this mean?" tang wan breathed a sigh of relief and asked chu hao. she really couldn''t do such a thing like not care about chu hao''s safety. "now the army of purple mansion has reached the sky over the vermillion bird ancient kingdom, and they will fight with gu changge at any time. once they fight, the vermillion bird ancient kingdom below will inevitably turn to ashes waner, you don''t want to see the vermillion bird ancient kingdom getting destroyed, right? you must help me!" chu hao took a deep breath, calmed himself down, and planned to make a long story short. "of course i don''t want the vermillion bird ancient kingdom to be destroyed, but how can i stop this?" hearing this, tang wan couldn''t help frowning, feeling that this matter was very difficult to handle, and the tang family behind her did not dare to offend gu changge. if gu changge insisted on dealing with chu hao, there was no need to go through so much trouble. in her opinion, it was purely a small trick used by gu changge after learning that chu hao still wanted revenge. this was exactly what chu hao knew. if he let go of this hatred at that time, why would things develop to this point? "no, i know you must have a solution. as long as you go to ask gu changge, maybe he will let go of the vermillion bird ancient kingdom. if gu changge wants me to be soft, then as long as he lets go of the vermillion bird ancient kingdom, the grievances between me and him would vanish" "i won''t seek revenge on him again." chu hao said, but he couldn''t help but grit his teeth when he got to the end, which showed how embarrassing it was for him to say this. he was arrogant, and it was impossible for him to beg for mercy on gu changge before. but things had already come to this point, so he couldn''t help it. sea??h th n?vel_fire.et website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "you already knew this would happen, why did you have to do it?" tang wan sighed, not knowing what to say at this time. unfortunately, there was no medicine for regret in this world. "wan''er, you must help me, now only you can help me!" chu hao gritted his teeth. "you asked me to ask gu changge? but how could he meet me, and even if he sees me, how can i persuade him?" tang wan couldn''t help laughing bitterly and felt very helpless. she knew gu changge''s character well, not to mention that gu changge had no feelings for her. even if gu changge had any intentions for her, it was impossible for him to obey her. tang wan still had this self-knowledge. "wan''er, i know you and gu changge are very familiar. if you ask him, maybe he will consider it." when he said this, chu hao''s teeth were about to shatter, and the humiliation was extreme, but he had no choice but to confess everything he saw that day. this matter had always been something he didn''t want to face, but he never imagined that he would confess everything in person in front of tang wan today! "after you left the palace that day, i actually followed you and saw what happened between you and gu changge i know you didn''t do it voluntarily, and you had difficulties." "what" when chu hao said this in a very humiliating way. tang wan and qin wuya in the courtyard were stunned, unable to believe their ears. tang wan was struck by lightning, her body trembled and her face turned pale. she wanted to hide this from chu hao the most, but she didn''t expect that he would know about it, and he even found out some time ago. who would have thought that at that time, chu hao was hiding in the dark and completely witnessing everything! in that case, chu hao had been pretending not to know for a while, but in his heart, he already understood everything. and everything she did, perhaps in chu hao''s view, was so ridiculous and hypocritical! an unimaginable shame suddenly enveloped tang wan. "so you already knew that." thinking of this, tang wan''s smile was a little sad, but it soon turned extremely cold. "in your eyes, i''m actually such a woman who climbs the dragon to turn into a phoenix. you saw it right at the time. i took the initiative to please gu changge. as long as i can get into gu changge''s eyes, it will not only be me, but also my family. the tang family behind me will have countless glory and wealth. and you are just a little prince of an ancient kingdom. what can you give me, you can''t even enter the tang family behind me" "wan''er, i i know you''re not such a person. you had difficulties at the time." chu hao was also stunned. he didn''t expect tang wan''s reaction to be so great after telling this story. he wanted to explain, but tang wan''s eyes were engulfed in icy coldness, which made him look unfamiliar. Chapter 285-1: In the future I will only have to cover the sky, This Luck is really toxic (1) chapter 285-1: in the future i will only have to cover the sky, this luck is really toxic (1) "junior brother, calm down don''t be impulsive." at this time, qin wuyas figure flashed as he appeared beside zi yang heavenly king. he had already figured out the entire matter and looked at zi yang heavenly king, who had a gloomy face and did not say a word. his entire focus was on gu changge making another move. "senior brother" zi yang heavenly king gritted his teeth, and clenched his fists. he was feeling incomparably suffocated, to be so humiliated by gu changge in front of all the disciples and elders. he even said such words as to abolish him with his own hands? he couldn''t do anything, he couldn''t even refute a word, because that would invite gu changge''s fury. after he was reincarnated as an heir of the purple mansion, it was the first time he encountered such a thing, which was a great shame. in the past, no matter what kind of opponent it was, he had always pushed across, making it hard to meet a worthy opponent. "gu changge, have mercy, zi yang has paid enough price and the matter can be settled" qin wuya looked at gu chang ge, his voice was also very gloomy, and in his opinion, this matter actually had room for negotiation. gu changge''s intention was to keep zi yang from approaching his cousin, for fear that zi yang would have ill intentions toward her. but gu changge did not know about his cousin''s relationship with them. so, all of this was actually a misunderstanding, and as long as it was explained clearly, it should be resolved. however, gu changge interrupted qin wuya with a cold expression, not giving a hint of mercy, "what the hell are you? are you also worthy of teaching me how to do things?" "you" even though qin wuya had been in the nine heavens for three hundred years and had honed his mind, he could not help but feel anger at this time. this was way too arrogant, can he still talk properly? however, many disciples and elders felt that something was wrong. according to reason, zi yang heavenly king and qin wuya should be strangers to each other. why did they look so familiar? zi yang heavenly king also felt the change in the expressions of the people nearby at this time, and could not help but grit his teeth and said, "thank you, senior brother qin for being righteous, ill remember today''s kindness, and zi yang will definitely repay you in the future." with that, he wrapped up with his body the vast purple aura and left straight from this place without staying for a moment. after today, the four words "zi yang heavenly king" would be the object of ridicule in the true immortal academy. this shame, he would always remember it! "" qin wuya frowned tightly, and he also reacted to the zi yang heavenly king''s meaning. his identity could not be exposed, so he could not let people know about his relationship with zi yang heavenly king either. he took a look at gu changge, and a flash of cold intent appeared in his eyes. this was the first time that he had taken note of this account today. he would let gu changge pay back in full in the future. although qin wuya''s apparent cultivation level was only at the heavenly god realm, his true strength was not even weak for the quasi-supreme realm, not to mention that he had many powerful means. he just didn''t want to expose it in front of the crowd. afterward, he did not say a word, his figure flickered, and he also quickly disappeared. "it seems that this zi yang heavenly king and this ancient man who walked out from the strange stone seem to have a good relationship. today''s incident might as well form a conflict between them and the young master of changge." a group of elders and disciples looked at each other with many complicated emotions in their hearts. now, gu changge''s strength was already deeply rooted in people''s hearts. covering the sky with one hand? this was not just a rumor. the best of the candidate disciples were still facing him, let alone the rest of the young geniuses. in front of him, they couldn''t even stand still. "after today, i''m afraid that the true immortal academy will have to respect gu changge." this was the thought in the hearts of many elders. but mo lao''s expression, however, was a bit different. he thought of that night, when gu changge being a heavenly genius, finally fell in the hands of a woman. in addition to making him lament the vagaries of the world, he had a deep sense of su qingge''s terrifying brain. what kind of terrifying mind and ability did she have to hide from gu changge? it was worthy of being a true inheritor of demonic art! "i have made you all laugh about today''s incident." afterward, gu changge swept his gaze across the four directions, and his face once again revealed a deeply genial smile. it was as if the cold and strong person just now was not him. the swiftness of this transformation caused many of the young geniuses to blush a little and they hastily waved their hands in denial. "that''s good." gu changge smiled faintly, his gaze swept over gu xian''er who was hiding and was somewhat sneaky in the middle of the crowd, and left with a group of followers, not saying anything else. "this guy is still quite relieved, it''s just a pity that i didn''t do it myself. within the true immortal academy, i''m afraid no one will dare to pester me, and i can focus on my cultivation." there was a smile in gu xian''er''s clear cold eyes as she quietly left the crowd, she also did not know whether gu changge noticed her last glance. but what gu changge did today made her feel as if the bold act that day was worth it. this guy still had some conscience, he knew that she was getting bullied, so he avenged her to get back at the scene. and gu changge was in a good mood. after all, under the banner of seeking justice for gu xian''er, not only did he strike at the zi yang heavenly king, but he also incidentally harvested a series of luck points from his senior brother qin wuya, who had returned from the nine heavens. it must be said that this series was related to the son of luck as well as people with great luck. qin wuya''s own luck points partially involved the zi yang heavenly king, after all, he was the senior brother of zi yang heavenly king in his previous life. on top of that, today, in front of everyone, he struck zi yang heavenly king with a blow, whether or not it had a destructive effect on his dao heart. anyway, it didn''t affect gu changge''s next plan, because the prerequisite to planting demons was to deal a huge blow to the dao heart. gu changge naturally wouldn''t try to control the zi yang heavenly king, he wasn''t sure if it would work, and he might expose his identity as a result, so he still chose the method of splashing black water. after all, before, he had already mentioned wang ziji about the matter of planting demons in the dao heart. when the time came, he only had to lead the way, even if zi yang heavenly king was sophisticated, it would be impossible. returning to the palace and dismissing everyone, gu changge used the dao fruit, only to see a surge of golden light in his palm, like a mysterious little tree waving there, bearing all kinds of gorgeous and radiant fruits. currently, above one of the fruits, a purple aura was diffusing and drooping. "the replicated purple aura of hong meng, although it is a bit hasty, to disguise the real thing, it is enough." gu changge''s smile looked somewhat profound. at the time of the battle, he intercepted a part of the divine purple aura through some means and then cultivated it with his dao fruit of guiding dao, and now it had produced fruit. of course, the divine purple aura obtained was certainly not comparable to the divine dao bone itself. as the time was very short, if it had been a little longer, maybe it could be completely reproduced. the effect of this kind of thing was really unbelievable, after all, it was something that was left after killing the human ancestor. of course, the divine purple energy possessed by the zi yang heavenly king was not the same concept as the kind of divine purple aura gu changge knew, but it was an extremely terrifying talent. sarch* the n?velfire.nt website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. the power of hong meng, the evolution of chaos, the beginning of the world, power of supreme immortality this power was powerful and unspeakable. on the other hand, gu changge''s strong suppression of the defeat of zi yang heavenly king was spreading all over the true immortal academy, causing a huge sensation. in the cave mansion, zi yang heavenly king, who was the person in question, had recovered from his injuries. "senior brother, this is how things came to be gu changge has a malicious mind, and the little senior sister is so naive that she will end up suffering miserably at his hands." he slowly breathed a sigh of relief, having recovered from the tremendous blow of the previous days. he informed qin wuya of the fragment of the future that he had seen with his immortal dao heavenly eye. "to have such a purpose, that gu changge is really hiding too deep. i actually thought that everything he did was for the good of little sister. it seems that what happened that day was just an excuse to stir up the issue." qin wuya was silent for a moment as his face was also ugly, somewhat understanding zi yang''s feelings. in their view, even if gu xian''er had not recovered her past life memories now, she was still their junior sister. after knowing that such things would happen to her in the future, how could they not be worried? gu changge, who was by her side, was not a good person. "in my opinion, this gu changge is much more terrifying than any inheritor of demonic art, an inheritor of demonic art would not be like him, holding the banner of justice and ending up bullying the weak his evil intentions are hidden under a layer of hypocrisy" qin wuya couldn''t help but sigh, these days he had developed a very new understanding of many young cultivators, and for gu changge, he was even more impressed. "senior brother, what should we do now? we cant just see our junior sister fall into the fire and not care, right?" zi yang heavenly king clenched his fists tightly, and when he thought of gu xian''er''s cold attitude of disgust towards him, he felt a tingling in his heart. Chapter 285-2: In the future I will only have to cover the sky, This Luck is really toxic (2) chapter 285-2: in the future i will only have to cover the sky, this luck is really toxic (2) in the last life, even if her little junior sister was indifferent to him, she would not be like this, not even trying to hide her disgust at all. on the contrary, gu xian''er trusted gu changge, who was supposed to be her great enemy. how could he bear it? it was like a knife to his heart. "junior brother, don''t worry, i checked the ancient books in the past few days and found that the reincarnation lake in the immortal heaven can remind people of their past life" qin wuya said slowly, "take care of yourself in these few days, don''t enter into another conflict with gu changge, i''ll go to reincarnation lake and return within a month at most." hearing this, zi yang was taken aback for a moment, and then nodded, "okay, i will listen to the senior brother." although the purple mansion behind him also sent elders to true immortal academy. but they wouldn''t be involved unless it was a fight between life and death, and it was difficult for anyone to intervene. after all, the ancient immortal gu family behind gu changge would not just sit around either. at that time, if he collided with gu changge again, he would probably be humiliated again. this made zi yang extremely unwilling and aggrieved, but there was nothing he could do. he had been around for a lifetime, pressing down on the younger generation of the upper realm, how had he ever been defeated? but in front of gu changge, there was no resistance at all. "as long as my immortal dao heavenly eye''s backlash recovers and my cultivation goes up to a new level, i will definitely be able to wash away todays humiliation!" zi yang was secretly having ruthless thoughts in his heart. time passed quickly, and in a blink of an eye, it was the day of the entrance examination of true immortal academy. on the wide and huge square, the crowds were surging and the place looked extremely dense. above the sky, chaotic energy was floating, and ancient palaces were erect in the middle, magnificent and simple, revealing a long atmosphere. it could be seen that in the sky, there were divine lights descending, and many geniuses who were driving chariots were also emerging from various immortal mountains. their mount obscured the sky and the sun, and the scene was extremely scary. even from a long distance, one could feel the majesty of their bloodline. all the disciples attached great importance to this trial. the ground was square shaped, with mountains next to each other, filled with azure light, green clouds, winding colorful lights all of them made it look magnificent and majestic. above these mountains, there were also many geniuses, wang wushuang of the ancient immortal wang family, chi ling of the vermillion bird clan, ye langtian, ye liuli, and others of the ancient ye clan. "this trial, all the seniors attach great importance to it, and it involves absolutely cloudy things." "the absolute heavenly extinction has broken out again, and heavenly extinction beings with spiritual wisdom have appeared. this has never appeared in the previous historical records" "several seniors have said that it is very likely that the heavenly extinction emperor will be born this time. maybe there is an existence above the heavenly extinction emperor, and they may establish the heavenly extinction kingdom." in the palace, several elders were discussing matters with solemn expressions, discussing the content of this trial. the trial of the true immortal academy was by no means as simple as an ordinary competition, and it would definitely be much more difficult. "let''s divide them into teams, the ten candidates will be divided into five teams, and then choose the following disciples" then, they couldn''t help but sigh. although they had been responsible for many introductory trials, more or less they felt things would not be too simple. the casualties might be staggering, because each part was different, and there was no danger in it. and soon, on the high platform, a divine light descended as gu changge appeared leading a group of followers. when the nearby geniuses saw him, their expressions could not help but change drastically, and they all stepped aside in awe, not daring to block the way. sea??h th novelfire.net* website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "greet greetings young master changge." in the front, a beautiful girl in a white dress was standing with a teenager, which seemed a little out of tune with the many geniuses nearby. when she suddenly saw gu changge walking in this direction, she was a little nervous and shy, her face turned red, and she hurriedly greeted him. but her voice was shaking and stuttering a little. gu changge stopped in front of her and smiled slightly, "your name is qing xiao yi, right? long time no see, are you used to it now?" "what? young master changge still remembers my name, i i''m quite used to it now." being called out by gu changge so directly, qing xiao yi was surprised and shy again, and her heart kept beating fast. she didn''t expect that gu changge could remember the name of even such a small person. this was completely unimaginable to her. "greetings young master changge!" her brother qing feng also hurriedly greeted gu changge with respect and gratitude. gu changge nodded slightly, "it seems that during this period of time, both of you brother and sister have gained a lot, and even your cultivation has improved a lot." "its all thanks to my sister, otherwise i wouldn''t have this fortune." qing feng touched the back of his head and laughed naively. "it can''t be said that way, after all, everyone has their own way of karma." gu changge smiled and said a few more words to them. if he remembered correctly, this qing feng''s talent was very poor, so bad that he had no spiritual roots, although it was very likely that an elder had transplanted spiritual roots for him. but in a short period of time, it was impossible to break through to his current level. luck! in just an instant, these words were linked to gu changge''s mind. otherwise, how to explain this phenomenon? in the beginning, he kept an eye on qing feng, but now, looking at his luck, there was an increasing trend. "looks like he got some treasure." many thoughts flashed in gu changge''s mind, but his face was calm. however, he didn''t say anything more and quickly walked past the two of them. qing xiao yi''s eyes were filled with admiration, and she was very excited, "brother, did you see? young master changge remembers my name" "oh, i know, i know, keep your voice down, now you are the proud disciple of the elders, you have to pay attention to your actions." qing feng said helplessly. during this period of time, qing xiao yi always mentioned gu changge in front of him, and he was clear about any rumors or news about him. his ears were about to grow calluses. in the past, in front of gu changge, he might have been very inferior and didn''t even dare to speak, but recently his mentality had changed, and he had gradually gained confidence. and qing feng knew that all of this was brought about by that mysterious bottle. "it can''t be like this anymore. xiao yi is very grateful and admired by gu changge, but in gu changge''s eyes, she is just an insignificant person" qing feng sighed in his heart, feeling that he couldn''t let qing xiao yi continue like this. otherwise, she would suffer one day, leaving only regrets and sadness. on the square, all the young geniuses gathered soon, even the somber zi yang appeared. in the other direction, the mysterious six-time champion appeared for the first time in everyone''s field of vision. he had a blurred face and a medium stature. he was standing on a mountain and dressed in gray. it seemed that he was separated from everyone by a world, and his strength was unfathomable. jin chan, prince sheng, heavenly phoenix maiden, wang ziji, jiang chuchu, the descendant of human ancestor hall, gu xian''er, princess yue mingkong of peerless immortal dynasty, the rest of the ancient freaks, ying shuang, self-proclaimed young kings, and those who walked out of the restricted area, their successors almost all of the most dazzling geniuses of this generation had appeared at this moment and were going to participate in this entry-level assessment. "i heard that this assessment will be divided into teams by drawing lots, but i wonder is so lucky to be on the team with young master changge." "i think it may be his fiancee, princess mingkong of the peerless immortal dynasty" "that''s not necessarily true. this draw is entirely based on luck. although princess mingkong is the fiancee of young master changge, she doesn''t have any luck bonus." many young geniuses talked a lot, and they were very concerned about this draw. after all, this introductory trial was related to the subsequent resource allocation and various elders'' teachings. of course, for gu changge, this trial was just a small step in his follow-up plan, and it was insignificant. he would rather be with yue mingkong. after all, the two of them were already engaged, and it was very convenient to work together. and he wouldn''t have to worry too much. "now all the candidate disciples are starting to draw lots. after the lottery is over, i will explain the content of this trial later." soon, an elder appeared on the high platform, his eyes swept over the many geniuses below and then he said. buzz!! a boxy stone box appeared in the void made from a very special material. even divine sense couldn''t penetrate it, so there was no small trick like cheating. true immortal academy couldn''t afford to lose here. soon, a group of candidate disciples began to draw lots in order. "candidate one." gu changge raised his eyebrows, looked at the serial numbers on the jade stick that he had drawn, and couldn''t help but whisper. and when he raised his head and swept the other candidate disciples, jiang chuchu, who was not far away, had a calm expression. in her jade hand, she also held the jade stick marked with candidate one. the eyes of the two passed by in the void, and she quickly lowered her head, and her expression couldnt hide her surprise. "how could it be her?" gu changge''s expression didn''t change, but he felt that luck was really poisonous. Chapter 355-2: This old mans name is Gu Lang, Thats a complete mess (2) chapter 355-2: this old mans name is gu lang, thats a complete mess (2) why did he go to the trouble of cultivating the zi yang heavenly king for? wasnt it because of that one, who had deduced that the future of the purple mansion was in its body? but now that zi yang heavenly king had been turned into a cripple. his dao bone, the cultivated immortal heavenly eye, and the fused purple aura seed were all taken away by gu changge? he also showed great righteousness, saying that it was for the sake of the world? such a cruel and shameless person was worthy of the title of young leader? "senior, forgive me for not agreeing with this. moreover, the dao bone of zi yang does not belong to the older generation." gu changge still smiled and opened his mouth, looking cloudy and light-hearted. "you are seeking death!" hearing these words, the great elder of the purple mansion finally could not hold back. the icy cold eyes, as if there were cosmic changes, the birth of all things, appalling to the extreme. with a ray of light, as if it passed through the years, the ancient and modern, insight into everything. the void trembled and was easily torn apart! this was the power of a person who had become a daoist, a terrible emperor''s might! no one could stop it, even the supreme being and the quasi-emperor, they all had to submit and their souls trembled. rumble! "this old man wants to see who can save you today!" his voice was indifferent, even after knowing that behind gu changge, there might be an emperor realm protector standing, he didn''t care, and was sure of killing them all together! when this palm fell, the sky suddenly turned black, and not a single ray of light could be seen. the army, which had already suffered heavy casualties, was also even more appalled and frightened. the terrifying emperor''s might poured down, heavy as billions of divine mountains, the void cracked, and all the formations on the ancient warship destroyed. under this kind of breath, the sky and the universe were overturned, too terrifying. all the stars on all sides also broke apart, directly into pieces, forming a chaotic nothingness. everyone''s soul was about to split open and the great sect masters, who were hidden in the shadows, were also horrified as their muscles were cracking open, and they backed up extremely fast to leave this place. gu changge faced this palm, his expression remained unchanged, he knew that gu qingyi could feel all this. sea??h th n?vel(f)ire.et website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. with her strength, it should not be difficult to resist the great elder of the purple mansion. for gu qingyi, he had a lot of trust, so he did not resist. but in the next moment, he did not wait for gu qingyi. "this is" gu changge slightly raised his eyebrows and felt a familiar fluctuation coming from the bloodline. "this." the great elder of the purple mansion didn''t know what he saw in his gaze that was originally cold to the extreme. in the next instant, there was suddenly a smear of shock, and then arrived a sense of disbelief, permeated with horror! puff! the light of the sky dimmed, as if the clouds broke and the light descended. the palm he used to attack was suddenly split open! it was a long black knife that arrived from nowhere, plain, but entwined with an ancient and mysterious dao rhythm. a knife fell, directly piercing through the palm of his hand, splitting it open in the air! the blood was dripping, carrying the multicolored emperor''s might, falling from the long sky. a drop of blood was like containing a small world, incomparably amazing, but there were indelible rules of the blade dao, strong and domineering! everyone looked at this scene and was horrified. what a terrifying powerhouse was this? he severed the palm of the great elder of purple mansion with one slash? that was a complete mess. "who is it?" the voice of the great elder of purple mansion was mixed with a trace of fear and trembling, a kind of shock that made him unbelievable. he stared at the direction from where the knife fell just now. but there was no turbulence there, it was like a silent darkness. "these days, all cats and dogs dare to bully my gu family." "i have a handful of old bones left and i finally climbed out to see the younger generation, but i encountered such a terrible thing when the patriarch of purple mansin was still a cow herder, the old man also gave him pointers." this was a slightly helpless sigh, but it seemed to be frivolous and casual. everyone''s eyes suddenly widened, and they were horrified by these words. in the next moment, an old figure slowly emerged from the void. his face was genial, with a childlike face and bold hair. his spirit was vigorous, and he had an aura of detachment. when he was young, he was bound to be handsome. however, as he kept walking, the old face became younger, his facial features were handsome, his hair was crystal clear, seemingly like an immortal. who is this black-clothed man who suddenly appeared? doubts arose in everyone''s mind. "who are you?" the great elder of the purple mansion felt fear from the black-clothed man in front of him. it was the first time he had felt this way in countless years of cultivation. this man was stronger than ever! "who am i? the old man''s name is gu lang." the black-clothed man smiled. in the next moment, he suddenly slapped his palm forward, just like the action of the great elder of purple mansion just now, understated, but strong and domineering. this palm was very simple, and there was not even any flow of taoism. however, this icy sense of life-and-death crisis made the great elder of purple mansion change his expression. because he hadn''t felt it for countless years. this ultimate killing intent could destroy everything and make his scalp tingle. in the next moment, he shouted angrily, and the laws of the emperor realm emerged beside him. all kinds of rays of light appeared, and the supreme immortal energy turned into a true phoenix, a true dragon, xuanwu, etc., soaring into the sky, shaking the universe. the breath of emperor recovered and swept in directly, causing a sensation in many areas countless supreme beings were awakened from the long sleep and looked away. the great elder of the purple mansion showed his most powerful move. the dharma body appeared in the universe, far more than a million feet, and at the same time, he sacrificed a pole of purple gold floating to destroy the universe. however, gu lang''s expression was still indifferent. in the beginning, this palm was only the size of a grinding disc, but it quickly spread out, and hundreds of millions of divine lights bloomed, descending like a river of stars, falling down like the sky and the earth, pressing forward with sheer momentum. many means had all been wiped out. boom! "impossible, there are no immortals in this world" this scene made the great elder of purple mansion look horrified, with despair in his eyes. "remnant immortals are also immortals." the eighteenth ancestor of the gu family shook his head slightly, "but this is not the power of the immortal realm, it''s just that you are too weak." as his words fell, the palm fell with a puff. hundreds of millions of divine lights emanated from this place, and blood shot into the sky! there was a dead silence all around! "this is impossible" "how could the great elder" everyone from the purple mansion was in despair, with chills surging all over their bodies, trembling souls and not daring to move. "ancestor?" gu changge''s eyes flashed strangely, and in the wave of his hand, the army attacked again, sounding in all directions, with a monstrous momentum. finally, the battle was over. among the shocking gazes of many dao lineages and cultivators, an ancient existence who was suspected of enlightenment countless years ago was shot to death in the air, and fell down with one palm. the scene just now was really amazing, and many people couldn''t help shivering. who would have thought that the last thing would be like this? they thought that the great elder of purple mansion who appeared was powerful and invincible. this battle was doomed and could not be changed. no matter how strong gu changge was, he was only a young man in his twenties. how would he fight back? but who would have thought that an invincible existence of the gu family would suddenly appear. "the background of the ancient immortal gu family is terrifying. i don''t know what kind of identity this black-clothed man is in the gu family. if he can easily kill the great elder of the purple mansion, then he is at least an enlightened person!" "even among the enlightened people, the strength of the great elder of the purple mansion is estimated to have gone a long way" "is it really the power of immortals?" the shock of this scene was too great, and everyone couldn''t forget it at all, and they were still trembling. "is this the background behind ancient immortal gu family? it''s terrifying" it was the first time xiao ruoyin had seen such a terrifying scene, and her expression was expressed. she just learned from her teacher, yan ji, that the background behind gu changge was terrifying. now it seemed that her imagination was still too lacking. one thought decided the life and death of countless people, and this terrible power alone made people feel deeply suffocated. xiao ruoyin felt that she was lucky. if she hadn''t met gu changge, she probably wouldn''t have had the chance to reach this level. perhaps in gu changge''s eyes, her talent was actually the same as that of mortals, and there was no difference. thinking of this, she felt that she was a little fortunate. Chapter 357-1: True genius and false genius, Peacefully returning to the True Immortal Academy (1) chapter 357-1: true genius and false genius, peacefully returning to the true immortal academy (1) "is it because i''m too stupid, it''s been three days and i still haven''t activated the spiritual sea yet, i''ve also spent so many resources of young master gu and swallowed so many pills" hearing gu changge''s words of explanation, xiao ruyin opened her eyes and looked a little lost. yan ji on the side looked calm as she slightly shook her head, and said, "your qualifications are very good, even for some more outstanding geniuses, it took several months to activate the spiritual sea at the very beginning of cultivation, you sensed the spirit energy on the third day, this speed is already very scary." "according to your current speed, at the latest in one month, you will be able to activate the spiritual sea, don''t be anxious." at these words, xiao ruoyin felt much better and motivated. she couldn''t help but nod her head and say, "mm-hmm, i know master, i will definitely work harder on my cultivation." after saying that, she secretly glanced at gu changge and lowered her head again. in the past few days, she also came to know some things from the rumors of the outside world. more so, she clearly knew some common sense concepts and the general background of the forces in this world and so on. so xiao ruyin could feel how terrifying gu changge''s identity was, and there was huge pressure in her heart. because of this relationship, in front of gu changge, she also did not dare to detain as before. after all, the more she knew, the more she could feel this heavenly rift that was like an insurmountable gap. it was the answer to the saying that those who do not know have no fear. xiao ruyin also admired her previous self that possessed the courage to talk to gu changge like that. no wonder gu changge found it interesting at the time. he even said that it was the first time a woman had said such things in front of him. that was because the women he met before were not as ignorant as she was, and were incomparably afraid of gu changge, not daring to say much. thinking of this, xiao ruyin was still a little glad, if she was not a transmigrator, with no modern thinking, even at that time, she wouldnt have had the courage to speak to gu changge. and now what qualifications did she have to be on the sidelines to have gu changge''s guidance? on gu changge''s side, which genius did not have a peerless, terrifying talent, and was powerful? she was the only one who was ignorant like a fool. "sir gu, at the risk of asking, how much time did you spend when you first activated the spiritual sea?" however, xiao ruyin was also very smart. she guessed that gu changge found her interesting probably because she dared to open her mouth and talk to him about something that the rest of the women didn''t dare to talk about. so her eyes were a little curious and she couldn''t help but ask, wanting to have a goal in mind. and hearing this question, gu changge put down the cup of tea in his hand as his eyes looked over. but that smile made xiao ruyin feel as if she had asked a very stupid question. "to be honest, it didn''t really take me long to activate my spiritual sea, because it had already been activated and taken shape long before i was born" gu changge smiled and seriously answered her question. "" xiao ruyin''s expression stiffened, and she wanted to say to him that she was sorry for disturbing him, so this was the gap between a true genius and a fake genius. before this, she really thought that her qualifications were really good, now it seemed that it was purely because she thought too much. "miss xiao, you do not have to compare with me. there are thousands of geniuses in this world, like carp in the river. they are countless, and your qualifications are already among the best. compared to them, your starting point is already considered very high." gu changge seemed to know what was in her mind and comforted her. the smile on his face still looked gentle, elegant, and outstanding. one could not pick out a single flaw. xiao ruyin looked at him with some resentment, was this a comfort? why did she still feel deeply hit? "after a while, miss xiao will leave with yan ji to the heavenly dao immortal palace to cultivate. there will be many elders there to guide you, in addition to many fellow disciples, competing against each other, but you will also be able to test each other''s cultivation, which will be very beneficial to you." then, gu changge added, intending to throw xiao ruyin to the heavenly dao immortal palace. he could not always keep her around, not because he felt that she was an eyesore, but purely because he felt that she was of little use until she recovered the memories of the high priestess of destiny. besides, it would still take a long time for the body of destiny to reach great success. "mm-hmm, i''ll obey you, young master gu." "heavenly dao immortal palace? what kind of place is that?" with those words, xiao ruyin''s eyes displayed a divine longing. she didn''t know what gu changge was thinking now, she thought that gu changge thought that her cultivation was very monotonous and decided to let her join the sect, so she was moved in her heart. the name of the heavenly dao immortal palace gave a sense of transcendence and uniqueness. in the following days, hei yanyu sent many strong people to clean up the battlefield. of course, in the eyes of outsiders, the conclusion of war had many weapons, storage rings, and other things scattered all over. that was also an unspeakable wealth, so someone must clean up. and taking advantage of this opportunity, hei yanyu also took care of changge''s instructions, to collect those whose origins had not disappeared yet. after devouring and refining these origins, gu changge''s cultivation level still hadn''t broken through to the quasi-supreme realm. however, the luck points that he got from chu hao, the son of luck, when he took the opportunity to destroy the vermilion bird ancient kingdom, allowed gu changge to exchange a lot of transcendental bones again. after the matter was settled here, yan ji took xiao ruyin to heavenly dao immortal palace, and hei yanyu led the ancient immortal army back to the ancient immortal continent. gu changge naturally returned to the true immortal academy with his followers in peace. after this incident, zi yang heavenly king died tragically at the hands of gu changge, which indirectly led to the destruction of the purple mansion. six crowned king jun yao, jin chan, heavenly phoenix maiden, and others avoided him like snakes and scorpions. in the entire true immortal academy, no one dared to oppose gu changge. it could be said that only his one hand covered the sky. the power he held was huge, and even those elders who had become the supreme beings also had to fear him. and after gu changge returned to the true immortal academy. although the initiation trial ended early, the elders decided to hand some rewards to the disciples based on the number of points they had earned and the number of heavenly extinction beings they had destroyed. without any surprise, the one with the most points was naturally jiang chuchu, the holy maiden of the human ancestor hall. in this trial, countless heavenly extinction beings had died in her hands. the most important thing was that she had solved a scourge of the great heavenly extinction, so the elders all praised her, saying that she was worthy of being the holy maiden of the human ancestor hall. in this regard, jiang chuchu actually wanted to say that she didn''t solve the absolute heavenly extinction scourge, but gu changge. but gu changge didn''t seem to care about these false names, playing on the idea of doing good deeds without leaving a name, no, it was the idea of throwing the name to her after doing good deeds. this made jiang chuchu not know what to say about him. moreover, after gu changge returned to the true immortal academy, he seemed to have gone into seclusion and did not see any outsiders. although jiang chuchu wanted to ask him something, she couldn''t find a suitable reason and didn''t have the chance to see him. after all, in the eyes of outsiders, what relationship could there be between her and gu changge? however, jiang chuchu still clearly remembered what gu changge said the last time. she was empty-handed, and the more she thought about it afterward, the more she felt that gu changge was playing a trick on her. she held a grudge about it, and every time she thought about it, she wanted to grind her teeth and bite him to vent her anger, to find him and ask him to understand. once he ate a clean meal and wiped his mouth, this guy denied it again. gu changge did not know jiang chuchu''s thoughts, after returning to the true immortal academy, he naturally first sorted out the harvest after the destruction of the purple mansion. then he selected a lot of things that yue mingkong could use and sent them over to her, as at least his fiance. the main reason, of course, was that there were things he could find her for. in addition, during this period of time, gu xian''er was idle and doing nothing. always running to his palace to wander around, asking questions and showing her presence. but gu changge knew her little mind, so with some sacred weapons and a few divine medicines, he sent her away. sear?h the novel?ire(.)ne*t website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. after the destruction of the purple mansion, many dao forces had seen with their own eyes, its countless years of accumulation of heritage, all entered into his hands, if there was no eye-catching envy then that would be strange. with gu xian''er''s greedy character, after knowing that he had obtained so much wealth, it was already good enough that she didnt shout for a share. maybe she had been wandering around the palace these days, just thinking about how to strike the right way so that she could run as quickly as possible after robbing gu changge. gu changge believed that she could definitely do this kind of thing, and was staring at her almost as green as a wolf. of course, when gu xian''er was sent away, gu changge naturally bullied her for a meal. after ten and a half, the girl should be embarrassed to show her face in front of him again. when he escaped from the palace, her face was as red as a boiled prawn, and even her footsteps were empty. Chapter 357-2: True genius and false genius, Peacefully returning to the True Immortal Academy (2) chapter 357-2: true genius and false genius, peacefully returning to the true immortal academy (2) "senior black robe, where is this?" at this moment, in front of a misty mountain, two people stopped here. the person who spoke had beautiful facial features being tall and straight, giving people a feeling of sunshine and cheerfulness. it was jiang chen and hei pao, who were far away from the territory of the vermillion bird ancient kingdom, running all the way. with the powerful cultivation of the black-robed old man, the two of them quickly traversed a distance of millions of miles, passed through several teleportation formations in the middle, and finally left the range that the battle could reach. the sight in front of him made jiang chen feel a kind of immortal energy and indescribable dignity. the atmosphere was peaceful with verdant trees, pavilions with flowing springs and waterfalls, flying cranes with roaring beasts. "this is the divine ruins sect. within a radius of ten thousand miles, this force is the strongest. from today, you will practice in the divine ruins sect. according to the inheritance i taught you, within one month, you will be able to become a cultivator of the spiritual sea realm. if there is any accident during this time, you can crush the jade talisman, and i will show up to save you." the black-robed old man pointed to a cyan boulder beside him and said, on which were written the simple and grand two characters "divine ruins". jiang chen nodded, his expression a little solemn, "okay, senior." during this period of time, he had become very clear about the power of the demonic art of ten thousand transformations. speaking of which, this was an extremely vicious cultivation inheritance, and it needed to devour other people''s cultivation. but after accepting this inheritance, jiang chen was relieved. in this world where the strong ate the weak, nothing was more important than strength, this was what the black-robed old man taught him. jiang chen was not ignorant, after several days of struggle, he also wanted to understand, and with his modern thinking it was easier to accept all this. in order to become stronger, what about mutilating the rest of the cultivators? in this world, being weak was a sin, and only the strong could survive. "i hope you don''t disappoint the old man." the black-robed old man nodded, and his figure quickly disappeared. then jiang chen took a deep breath and strode towards the divine ruins sect mountain gate in front of him. from a distance, he saw two teenagers kneeling there, seeming to be begging for mercy. "let''s go, your aptitude is too ordinary, even if you work hard." an old man in front of the mountain gate shook his head slightly. "immortal master, please give us another chance." the two teenagers kneeling there were very stubborn, unable to kneel for a long time, and kept kowtowing. the old man sighed and said, "you guys have been kneeling for half a month, and i''m not a ruthless person, but rules are rules, your aptitude is really too mediocre, you really can''t pass the test, so hurry down the mountain and leave." the two teenagers were incomparably desperate, and the words had come to this point, and they also understood that even if they knelt down again, there would be no hope. the divine ruins sect was the best cultivation sect within a radius of ten thousand miles. it was said that it was attached to the divine ruins dao sect, and the divine ruins dao sect was an affiliated force of the hidden ji family. as long as they could worship at the divine ruins dao sect, from now on, even if they were just a handyman disciple, it would be enough for them to be prosperous for a lifetime. but when he heard this, jiang chen''s expression was calm as ge quickly walked over. he didn''t have any sympathy for these two teenagers. "daoist brother, wait!" among the puzzled eyes of several people, jiang chen was the first to speak. "you are" the old man was about to turn around and leave when he heard the words, he frowned and looked him up and down, a little puzzled. sear?h the n?velfire.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "daoist brother, i''m here to be an apprentice." jiang chen opened his mouth and said, very confident in his cultivation talent. "you are too old, even if you have roots, it is not in line with the rules. our divine ruins sect only accepts disciples under the age of eighteen." old daoist''s voice was gentle, he didn''t drive jiang chen down the mountain because of his age, but persuaded him instead. "you are over eighteen years old, and you still want to become an apprentice? didn''t you see the rules of divine ruins sect?" the two teenagers carefully looked at jiang chen''s clothes and found that he was wearing very tattered clothes. he didn''t look like he came from a big family at all, and their expressions suddenly became very contemptuous. the mortals who could cultivate in this world either had a powerful background or were rich. a ragged and beggar-like person like jiang chen, even if he was talented, he did not have the money to buy many cultivation resources. "daoist brother, i believe that my qualifications will help make divine ruins sect an exception." jiang chen didn''t care about the sarcasm of the two teenagers, smiled, and said confidently. "make an exception and take a test? it''s just ridiculous." as soon as they heard this, the two teenagers immediately laughed, their words were all contempt and sarcasm towards jiang chen, "a beggar is still trying to cultivate, and if he says something that will make divine ruins sect make an exception? you want to make us laugh to death?" although jiang chen didn''t want to get to know them in general, at this time, being so despised by others, he still felt very unhappy in his heart. however, his energy-raising skills were still very good, and he still maintained a calm and confident expression on his face. he believed that with the eyes of this old man in front of him, he should be able to see his extraordinary physique and bones. "if you really want to be an apprentice, you should know the rules of my divine ruins sect before doing this. if you''re here to make trouble, don''t blame me for being rude" however, what surprised jiang chen was that when the old daoist in front of him heard these words, he suddenly changed his gentle expression and became a little sullen. the old man felt that jiang chen was here to play tricks on him. if he was very confident in his cultivation talent, wouldn''t it be bad to join other great sects? why did he rush to divine ruins sect? "daoist brother, listen to my explanation. i really came here to become an apprentice with sincerity, but because of the long distance and long journey, i encountered many beasts on the road, escaped from death, and many servants lost their voices, so i was the only one left. it was difficult to survive, and i could only eat wild fruits along the way until i arrived here" jiang chen hurriedly explained and began to tell how dangerous and miserable his journey was, and he was almost dumbfounded when he heard the two young men mocking him just now. hearing this, although the old man''s face was a little unbelievable, it also eased a lot. still, he insisted, "rules are rules. you are already older than the best time to cultivate, so please come back. since the establishment of the divine ruins sect, i have never accepted a disciple over eighteen years old" jiang chen''s brows furrowed, he didn''t expect him to say so, this old man still didn''t want to let him test his aptitude. could it be that at this time, he could only crush the jade talisman and seek the help of the black-robed old man? but if he couldn''t even solve this kind of thing, wouldn''t it seem that he was too incompetent and useless? "puff!" "just give him a chance." however, at this time, a burst of crisp and pleasant laughter suddenly sounded from the mountain gate, as if immortal fruit fell on the jade plate, like the sound of heaven. hearing this voice, jiang chen was shocked and immediately looked over. he saw a young girl appearing near the mountain gate, standing on a white jade step, her hair was soft and without any decoration as if it had a sparkling luster. the girl was wearing a long goose-yellow dress, tall and slender, with a feeling of being out of the dust like a mountain elf. her face looked very ordinary and not surprising, but the eyes were very large, clear and divine, as bright and moving as the moon. seeing this person, the old man in front of the mountain changed his face, was very respectful, and hurriedly saluted, "greetings, young lady." the girl nodded slightly, her eyes fell on jiang chen, and she pursed her lips and smiled, "that beggar, why don''t you come in quickly?" jiang chen was a little stunned, but at this moment, the spirit of the immortal boats words sounded in his mind. "xiao chen, this girl''s identity will not be simple, you have to be careful." "i''m not a beggar, my name is jiang chen." hearing this, jiang chen quickly reacted, smiled at the old man at the door, and then immediately strode towards it. although the old man looked puzzled, he didn''t dare to ask any more questions. "xian shi, who is that girl?" the two teenagers were also stunned for a while, but they didn''t expect the beggar who was mocked by them just now changed his fate and entered the divine ruins sect. they were instantly envious and jealous. "miss how can you inquire about her?" hearing this, the old-fashioned daoist who had a very gentle face suddenly changed his previous appearance and became very cold, and asked. the two teenagers were startled, and they didn''t dare to stay for a long time. with envy and jealousy towards jiang chen in their hearts, they got up and climbed down the mountain and left. Chapter 358-1: Jiang Chen in a fight, Yue Mingkongs plans (1) chapter 358-1: jiang chen in a fight, yue mingkongs plans (1) in the divine ruins sect, in addition to the girl in the goose-yellow dress, there existed many young cultivators. there were both men and women. judging from their age, they looked like they were in their early twenties. their eyes were full of divine light, emanating a glowing aura, their aura seemed amazing and their cultivation was definitely not weak. however, they were all led by the girl in the goose-yellow dress in the front. at this moment, everyone had a curious expression as she looked at jiang chen who arrived from the mountain gate. judging from his appearance, although jiang chen was dressed in rags, his spirit was definitely not comparable to ordinary mortals. especially, his indifferent and confident expression made all the young men and women feel a little surprised and seemed to be extraordinary. "miss, is there anything special about this beggar?" a man couldn''t help but ask curiously. he looked at jiang chen several times, but he couldn''t see anything special. there was no spiritual energy in his body, and he looked like he was in his twenties, but he had not started cultivating yet. "his physique is special." the girl in the goose-yellow dress explained. her eyes were very large and bright, and she was staring at jiang chen who was walking over as if she wanted to see through him. the rest of the people also looked very surprised when they heard the words, but they knew the identity of the girl very well. she even said something special about this beggar''s physique. that could only show that this beggar-like man was really not simple. "greetings, lady. i thank the lady for giving me a chance to enter the divine ruins sect." jiang chen didn''t care about the scrutiny of the group of people, instead, he walked over in a generous manner. his eyes were very clear and calm as he gazed at the girl in the goose-yellow dress. although he could guess that the identity of the girl in front of him was not simple, when he thought that there was an old man in black robes in the dark, he didn''t worry, and seemed very indifferent. this look made everyone look at him. "you''re welcome. it''s just a gesture." hearing this, the girl in the goose-yellow dress shook her head with a smile on her face. although her face looked very ordinary, she had unspeakable goodwill. the women behind her, although they also had beautiful faces and outstanding looks, were bleak in front of her. sear?h the n??el fire.nt website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "i don''t know what the lady''s name is?" jiang chen also had a good impression of this girl in his heart, so he couldn''t help asking. "may i dare to ask the name of this lady" however, upon hearing this, the girl in the goose-yellow dress didn''t say much, but the expressions of the young men and women behind her suddenly changed, and they shouted coldly. "it''s okay, its just the name, you can call me chu yue." however, the girl interrupted the crowd with a wave of her hand, indicating that she didn''t need to care, and smiled. "chu yue? it''s a nice name." jiang chen smiled. he didn''t feel the slightest malice in this girl who helped him out of the situation. it was like a breeze, very natural. the spirit of the immortal boat did not notice any malice or intention in her. at this moment, a middle-aged man suddenly appeared. he had wide sleeves, a ruddy complexion, and bright eyes. there were many disciples behind him, all of them were disciples of divine ruins sect judging from the clothes. it could be seen that the middle-aged man also respected the girl named chu yue and slightly greeted her. then he looked at jiang chen and asked, "you are the one who threatened to break the rules of my divine ruins sect?" obviously, the old man in front of the mountain gate had already informed him of the ins and outs of the matter, otherwise, he would not have rushed over so quickly. "greetings, senior." jiang chen bowed his hands slightly, "junior does have confidence in his own talent, and divine ruins sect will not regret accepting this junior as a disciple." the middle-aged man snorted coldly, "you have such a big tone." the rest of the people were shocked, and they felt very inconceivable about jiang chen''s confident words. especially the disciples of the divine ruins sect, who knew the identity of the middle-aged man in front of them. after all, he was also one of the top three masters in the entire divine ruins sect. if it wasn''t for the girl''s sake, he would never have appeared because of jiang chen. "interesting. aren''t you afraid of getting into a fight?" the girl named chu yue originally planned to lead someone out of the mountain gate, but at the moment she was obviously interested and stopped there. she could naturally see that jiang chen''s physique was not simple, but in a place like divine ruins sect, it wasn''t necessarily possible to test it out. thinking of this, she couldn''t help but chuckle. "senior, let''s wait and see." jiang chen glanced at her, thinking that she was also amused, so he couldn''t help shaking his head slightly. chu yue pursed her lips and smiled, suddenly she wanted to see jiang chen feel embarrassed for a while. "miss, are we looking for that thing in a while?" a woman behind her couldn''t help but ask in a low voice, "the eldest young master probably can''t wait any longer now." the girl shook her head and said, "let''s watch the show first. by the way, let my brother wait. if he can''t wait, let him go first." afterward, the middle-aged man waved his sleeves and took jiang chen to the stone tablet for testing his talent. because of this incident, many disciples of divine ruins sect were disturbed, and they rushed over, intending to join in the fun. jiang chen was very confident. he had the holy body of creation. according to the spirit of immortal boat, this was one of the top ten divine physiques. but soon, jiang chen was dumbfounded, and he couldn''t believe it. his confident expression could not be maintained. when he put his hand on the test stone, there was brilliance on it, but it was not far from the brilliance he expected. "this" he froze. "you want to break the rules of my divine ruins sect with this? you are making me laugh to death." "if you''re lucky and didn''t meet the young lady, at this time, you can''t even enter our mountain gate and dare to make nonsense." there was a burst of laughter from the side, and everyone looked like they were looking at monkeys. even the middle-aged man was suppressing his anger. "artifact spirit, what the hell is going on?" jiang chen''s expression changed slightly, and he quickly asked the artifact spirit in his mind. "it should be that this divine ruins sect can''t test your physique" at this time, the voice of the spirit of the immortal boat was also full of embarrassment, which was completely unexpected. "for the sake of miss chu yue, ill let you worship me and enter the divine ruins sect, but you can only be a craftsman disciple." the middle-aged man shook his head, and then walked away. "it made me laugh" the girl named chu yue also disappeared at this time, only the silver bell-like laughter came out from a distance, looking very strange. jiang chen touched his nose a little embarrassedly, and things completely exceeded his expectations. "but it''s okay to be a craftsman disciple. according to the senior black robe, i will be able to activate my spiritual sea soon!" after that, jiang chen secretly mumbled in his heart. he was full of expectations for his next cultivation life. although there were many disciples in the divine ruins sect, they were all hunting targets for him! after the girl named chu yue left the divine ruins sect, she went straight to a distant hill. a tall man in a golden robe was standing there, quietly staring at the girl walking by. his eyes were as deep as the sea, and even his pupils seemed to be as deep and terrifying as they were. his hair was golden, like gold, like a young god, very conspicuous. "chu yue, you are late." the young man''s eyes fell on the girl, his tone was flat, and there was no questioning tone. "i just met a funny person, it will be fun to watch." chu yue smiled genuinely. "greetings, eldest young master." the people behind her were in awe of the young man. "let''s go." the young man nodded, and then with a wave of his hand, everyone turned into a divine light and fled to the mountains, as if looking for something. Chapter 358-2: Jiang Chen in a fight, Yue Mingkongs plans (2) chapter 358-2: jiang chen in a fight, yue mingkongs plans (2) at the same time, in the true immortal academy. in the palace, the divine light loomed, everything was shrouded in immortal mist, and yue mingkong was seated on the bed. she was tall and slender, with a picturesque face, and delicate skin. she seemed to be the most flawless work of art. at this moment, she was flipping through a broken map, squinting her eyes, and some thoughts flashed. "it stands to reason that the heavenly tower will be born in this place. even if there is a slight difference in time, it is not wrong." "heavenly emperor mountains, nearby forces include divine ruins sect, ancient ye sect, immortal luo sect" yue mingkong whispered softly, her slender and flawless jade fingers also landed in an area on the map. as gu changge had guessed, she had been busy looking for the seven heavenly artifacts during this time. in her hand, she already had the heavenly mirror and heavenly seal. in addition to that, she also already knew the whereabouts of the heavenly sword. it was just that if she wanted to plot, it would take a little work. so yue mingkong also put more effort on the heavenly tower. according to her previous life''s memory, the heavenly tower actually existed under the ground, not in a fixed location. and compared to the rest of the heavenly artifacts, the heavenly tower''s divine might was even more powerful, and there were rumors that the heavenly tower even had the effect of subduing the heavens. there were even rumors that the heavenly tower was actually carried by an incomparably ancient immortal beast, following the earth veins through the upper realm. in order to find out the news of the heavenly tower''s appearance, yue mingkong actually wasted a lot of effort, after all, many things had deviated from the original development trajectory in this life as compared to her previous life. "crown empress, this is something sent by young master changge." and at this time, just as yue mingkong was thinking about when to make a move. from outside the palace, a voice arrived. a servant girl suddenly entered in holding an exquisite looking box, with an incomparably respectful expression, with awe. "from changge?" yue mingkong first froze at the sound of his voice, and then her cold face could not help but display a light smile. this scene made the maids entering the hall could not help but breathe a sigh of relief, only when hearing about the young master of changge, empress mingkong would show a smile on his face. this time, the pressure as the empress was getting heavier and heavier on yue mingkong, her cultivation was also getting more and more unfathomable. every time they had something to ask, they were trembling, like walking on thin ice. not daring to say much, afraid to say that even a single wrong word would cause them to be beheaded. "what is this? that guy actually has the heart to send me something, it''s really rare. could it be that the sun has come out of the west?" although yue mingkong said so, her words still could not hide the happy and joyful intention. at the same time, her jade hands raised, and the exquisite looking box fell into her hand. this surface of the box was covered with cloud-like silk, dense purple fog, giving people an incomparable divine feeling. yue mingkong knew that this was a spatial box, containing space inside, it could be seen that the things hidden in it should be quite a lot. "after overthrowing the purple mansion, its countless years of heritage and accumulation have all fallen into his hands." "it''s a good thing that he still has some conscience and did not forget me." yue mingkong said quietly, while opening this spatial box. buzz!!! brilliant light of many precious treasures reflected in her eyes, the divine flush of exquisite jewelry, earrings, hairpins and other things, all carved with immortal phoenix and other patterns. draped with laws and orders of various colors, there was a powerful aura intertwined with immortal essence, as if made by the hands of immortals. in addition, the sacred artifacts, quasi-supreme artifacts, divine medicines, dragon marrow, phoenix jade and other things were countless, so much that the eyes of the maids below were almost blinded with enviousness. any one of these pendants was not a simple sacred weapon, the refining was incomparably complex. not only did it have a strong defensive capability, it could even be sacrificed when it mattered, as an attacking secret treasure. it was not too much to describe it as valuable. as a woman, yue mingkong naturally loved beauty, and when she saw these things, although she was forcibly concealing it, her eyes could not help but reveal a joyful intent. she naturally could see that these were selected by gu changge with care. he knew what she liked, so he purposely picked it out and had it sent over to her. thinking about this, she was still a little touched and not deluded that she had given so much for him silently in the back. "you can go back." after that, yue mingkong raised her plain hand and accepted the things inside the box. her face returned to the previous indifference, waving her hand for the maid to return. however, the maid who was familiar with yue mingkong knew very well that although yue mingkong seemed indifferent nowadays, the joyful and happy intention between her eyebrows could not be concealed. she was very envious, but also clear that in this world, only a man like young master changge could make their empress reveal such a look to. and just when yue mingkong was planning to continue plotting the whereabouts of the heavenly tower, footsteps once again came from outside the palace. "why are you here?" yue mingkong''s gaze fell away, sitting up from the couch, and a clear cold voice sounded. "why? i can''t even come to see my future wife when i have the time to do so?" "after all, i''m not like you, knowing that i''m at war with the purple mansion''s army, you don''t even care for me. in case i died tragically at the purple mansion''s hands, won''t you become a widow for the rest of your life?" gu changge calmly walked outside the hall and entered. sear?h the n?velfire.nt website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. the many maids outside the door naturally did not dare to intercept him. afterwards, they also ignored yue mingkong''s cold and disgusted look and sat down on his butt next to her. at once, a nice aroma emerged, light and elegant and cold, like a snow lotus blooming from the top of a billion years of ice mountains. "no, without my permission, you are not allowed to take half a step into my palace." yue mingkong said coldly. "fine, then i''ll go out now and won''t even come in the future." gu changge said and was about to get up. "no." yue mingkong felt an annoyance in her clear cold voice and reached out to pull him back. "neither this, nor that. then what do you want your husband to do?" gu changge looked back at her, his expression was a bit helpless, "this temper of yours, did i spoil you too much?" yue mingkong gave him a cross glance, "say, what is the matter that made you come to see me." she knew gu changge very well, he belonged to the kind of person who wouldnt go to the temple without any problem. if there was nothing, there was no way he would come looking for her. "why does it have to be something if i''m looking for you? i just missed you and suddenly wanted to see you, can''t i?" gu changge shook her head slightly, with a helpless look. "this excuse is okay. however, i''ve seen all the things you sent me, and i like them a lot." the corner of yue mingkong''s mouth slightly hooked and immediately took it back, she just liked the way gu changge accommodated her. "if you like it then its alright, otherwise, i would have picked things for you so long in vain." at that, gu changge showed a smile and smoothly swept her into his arms. "hmm." yue mingkong made a futile struggle, then also slightly squinted eyes, quietly leaning in his arms, enjoying his rare tenderness. gu changge looked at the flawless immortal face close at hand and smiled faintly, "mingkong, honestly, did you miss your husband during this time?" yue mingkong opened her eyes, glanced at him with a clear and cold look, and hummed from her nose. "no." "sophistry." gu changge bowed his head. "woo" yue mingkongs mouth that was about to say was immediately blocked. at once, the palace became showy. Chapter 359-1: My Mingkong is really sweet, Siblings from the Hidden Ji Family (1) chapter 359-1: my mingkong is really sweet, siblings from the hidden ji family (1) a few hours later within the palace, yue mingkong was leaning lazily on the bed, as if she didn''t want to move anymore, and looked a little exhausted. "is this where the heavenly tower of the seven heavenly artifacts is located?" "heavenly emperor mountain?" however, gu changge looked at the broken map in his hand with interest, and finally, his eyes fell on the position that yue mingkong had specially marked. "i read a lot of ancient books, and finally i learned where the heavenly tower might have been born." yue mingkong''s cold voice sounded from behind. "out of the seven pieces of heavenly artifacts, i have the heavenly bottle and the heavenly jar" gu changge nodded, then with a wave of his hand, a bottle and a jar with an ordinary and very simple shape appeared in his palm. there was a little bit of fluorescent light flickering on it, especially the heavenly bottle, where there were wisps of dim light, which seemed to be able to reflect the void at any time. as for the heavenly jar, it didn''t look much different from ordinary jars. according to rumors, the heavenly jar was an imitation of the great dao treasure bottle, but no one knew how terrifying the specific power was, and gu changge had never really activated it. "is this the heavenly bottle and heavenly jar?" yue mingkong came over as she seemed a little curious. "the rumors all say that after gathering all the seven heavenly artifacts, the immortal palace can be opened. i don''t know if the rumors are true or not." gu changge smiled and then handed her the two weapons. yue mingkong was a little stunned and her eyes puzzled, "why are you giving them to me?" she was planning to give gu changge the heavenly mirror and the heavenly seal, but she never expected that he would give her these two weapons first. to be honest, this made yue mingkong a little unable to react. this was not like gu changge''s character. "aren''t you collecting the seven heavenly artifacts? it just so happens that i don''t need these either, so i''ll just give these to you." gu changge smiled. "i can''t use it either." yue mingkong gave him a sideways glance, not expecting gu changge to do this, though she was still very moved and happy. "then why are you collecting these?" gu changge was slightly surprised, "could it be that you are collecting them for me?" "of course, i collected it for you." yue mingkong snorted, but her eyes were fixed on him. then she raised her jade hand, and there were waves of fluctuations in the void. immediately after, a crystal clear ancient mirror and a seal cast in purple gold emerged, floating up and down. a mysterious atmosphere circulated on it, giving people a mysterious feeling. "is this heavenly mirror and the heavenly seal?" gu changge raised his eyebrows, asking knowingly, he already felt the faint connection between these artifacts. in the beginning, he didn''t know who forged it, and the materials and forging methods used were also different. but there were different feelings between each other. no wonder there were rumors that the collection of the seven heavenly artifacts could open the secret treasure from the ancient times. "my mingkong is really sweet." gu changge smiled, then waved his sleeves and immediately accepted it. when the time comes to open the immortal palace, there would be no shortage of good things. in the next few days, gu changge also began to arrange some means according to the news from yue mingkong, and he definitely wanted the heavenly tower, there was no doubt about that. in addition, gu changge had to prepare the arrangement for burying demon abyss. although there had been no news from burying demon abyss for some time now, gu changge felt that it was just the calm before the storm. once the red-clothed witch was born, the upper realm would be in chaos. although he had long planned to release the demon, the demon burying abyss was guarded by the hanging buddha temple and was heavily guarded. it was extremely difficult for ordinary people to get close to it. not to mention that there were all kinds of troubles in the meantime. in addition, yue mingkong might not be the only one who knew about the existence of the heavenly tower, so gu changge had to prepare in advance to prevent someone from competing with him. on yue mingkong''s side, she was also preparing to go to the heavenly emperor mountains with gu changge. that place was actually quite far from true immortal academy, and there were still several teleportation formations that they were required to pass along the way. and because the terrain was relatively remote, it was close to the wild land. there were few major sects and major religions. even if it encountered people with profound cultivation, it would not be strong. the only thing gu changge needed to care about was whether he would be able to place his hand on it first. as a result, it became more and more difficult for him to find the seven heavenly artifacts. regarding the secret treasures of immortal palace, gu changge always had a plan, but it was not that he was very interested in what was in it. it was for the sake of re-refining of the eight desolate demonic halberd, which required some things from the secret treasure of the immortal palace. those things were only available in the immortal palace, which once ruled everything. in the blink of an eye, several days passed, and the true immortal academy gradually regained its quiet. the inheritor of demonic art, who once made all the disciples feel uneasy and frightened, seemed to have gradually disappeared because of the incident of zi yang heavenly king being subjugated. this incident had made many elders and disciples feel at ease, and they were no longer as turbulent as before. during this period of time, they didnt hear any more cases of disciples being mutilated by the inheritor of demonic art. on the contrary, the outside world, in some places, began to show signs of its activities, which caused the vigilance of many cultivators. "jiang chuchu, are you saying that you are stupid?" and at this moment, in the cave mansion where the rays of sunshine were shining. wang ziji looked like she hated the iron for not being steel, so she almost pointed at jiang chuchu''s nose and cursed. "you clearly know that gu changge has a wife. how well do you expect him to treat you? you have to stay away from such a dead scumbag, and don''t let him touch you even if you touch him." while speaking, it seemed that even though she was very angry, her beautiful and flawless face was flushed slightly red. jiang chuchu usually acted calmly in front of wang ziji and even often confronted her. but after being scolded by her today, she could only hold the corner of her skirt and hang her head, as if she had made a mistake, and found it difficult to say a word. jiang chuchu felt that what wang ziji said was right, and she had no way to refute it. after the trial was over, and after returning to the true immortal academy, under wang ziji''s constant questioning, jiang chuchu had no choice but to say that the relationship between her and gu changge was indeed unusual. because wang ziji was very smart, these days, under her observation, jiang chuchu had always been obsessed with him and would leave the cave from time to time to wander around outside. so she secretly followed out. as a result, she saw jiang chuchu finally walking around and went in the direction of the palace where gu changge lived. she then stopped by the bluestone outside, not knowing what she was waiting for. sear?h the novl?ire.n(e)t website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 359-2: 3: My Mingkong is really sweet, Siblings from the Hidden Ji Family (2) chapter 359-2: 3: my mingkong is really sweet, siblings from the hidden ji family (2) 3: my mingkong is really sweet, siblings from the hidden ji family (part 2) although every time she left with a slightly dejected expression, she wandered around perseveringly after a few days. at this time, anyone with discernment could see that jiang chuchu had something to ask gu changge. but she didn''t know how to speak, so she was hesitant. wang ziji admired her a little, she obviously cared a lot, but in the end, she had to put on a calm look. but then again, she still felt very distressed for jiang chuchu. although she didn''t know when jiang chuchu and gu changge became involved, judging from her current situation, she was deeply trapped. gu changge was not a good person. she didn''t know how difficult it was to want him to give his sincerity. regarding jiang chuchu''s situation, wang ziji just wanted to say that she only deserved to be eaten clean. "then what do you think i should do now?" when wang ziji was complaining in her heart, jiang chuchu seemed to have recovered and couldn''t help asking softly. she regarded wang ziji as someone she could trust, so she would tell her these words. after all, the two of them had cultivated together in the human ancestor hall since childhood. although they bickered daily, their relationship was actually very good. "what you have to do now is to stay far away from gu changge. it is best to ignore him. you must know that you are a descendant of the human ancestor hall, a high-ranking person. it is too late to be sought after by many young supreme beings and be regarded as a holy maiden by countless people the more you express your desire to see gu changge, the more your value will drop. so at this time, you just need to keep your usual coolness. then you will have more value in gu changge''s eyes and will not be looked down upon by him, okay?" wang ziji''s persuasion was head-on, just like a master who knew their way. as the saying went, she had never eaten pork, but she had seen pigs run. hearing these words, jiang chuchu couldn''t help but feel that it was very reasonable. perhaps it was because she was too weak in front of gu changge that she would always be bullied by him. "no, why do i feel like you said this to create opportunities for yourself?" jiang chuchu suddenly looked at her suspiciously. wang ziji snorted, "i''ve seen through the essence of that scumbag, do you think i''ll be as stupid as you?" jiang chuchu nodded thoughtfully, but there was still a look of disbelief in her eyes. she still remembered clearly, that was not what wang ziji said at that time. "anyway, that gu changge is not a good person, chuchu, don''t be so stupid and simple" wang ziji rolled her eyes and added. jiang chuchu nodded, "i know he''s not a good person." there was something else she didn''t say. not only that, but she also knew that gu changge was the real inheritor of demonic arts, and even human ancestor was brutally murdered by him. wang ziji''s understanding of gu changge was far less than hers. but for the next few days, jiang chuchu still did what wang ziji said. not long after, she found out that gu changge had left the true immortal academy, and his fiancee yue mingkong was with him. this discovery made jiang chuchu stunned, and then sad for a while. after gu changge returned to the true immortal academy, he really didn''t even plan to see her. this made her doubt wang ziji''s method. divine ruins sect, in front of a low mountain. sea??h th n??elfir.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. there were three or five thatched huts, two or three bamboo groves, a medicinal field in front of the house, and a few old trees accompanying them. although it was only the place where the servant disciples lived, jiang chen felt that it was very suitable for him. although there was no grand tower and jade palace, everything seemed to be very confident and simple. cultivating here made him feel that he was making rapid progress. "according to the words of senior black robe, my current realm is not far from activating the spiritual sea." jiang chen looked at the position of his belly, where there was a fist-sized vortex of spiritual energy circling around, slowly absorbing the spiritual energy of the nearby world. at this speed, he would be able to become a real cultivator in three days at most. of course, he had this speed of cultivation, thanks to the various elixirs that the girl named chu yue sent to him these days. although it was very light, the ingredients were not simple. they were all year-old medicinal materials, such as huang jing, poria, gastrodia, etc., which were very helpful for comprehending spiritual energy. and through this period of time, jiang chen also learned a lot of news. the girl named chu yue had a very scary background and was not a disciple of divine ruins sect. she came from an ancient force called the hidden ji family, which had a long heritage, even much longer than the purple mansion that was destroyed by gu changge during this period. ji chu yue came here, she seemed to be looking for something. during these days, she had been sending cultivators to search in various mountains. but she got nothing. thinking of this, jiang chen couldn''t help but come up with some ideas. after all, the only function of the immortal boat spirit was to explore the changes in the topography between heaven and earth, the direction of luck, and so on. looking for things? wasn''t that its specialty? as long as it could help ji chu yue find what she wanted and get her favor at that time, even if she didn''t say anything about entering the hidden ji family, it would be much easier for him if he encountered any trouble in the future. it was just that jiang chen hadn''t thought of a suitable excuse, and the other party wouldn''t necessarily believe him, after all, he was not even a cultivator now. "little chen, you can actually tell the girl surnamed ji that you are actually a divine origin master, and your ancestors found ways to explore the ground with one or two hands. that girl will definitely believe you." at this time, the artifact spirit of the immortal boat suddenly spoke. "origin master, what is that?" jiang chen was stunned for a moment, looking very puzzled. "this is a kind of inheritance that has been lost for a long time. you can find the origin and explore the earth to determine the universe, lock the dragon veins with the mountains and rivers, and change the geography almost omnipotent." "it''s just that i only know some means now, i can use my identity to fool them." the artifact spirit of the immortal boat was giving jiang chen an idea. hearing this, jiang chen''s eyes lit up, and then he quickly left the place, intending to talk to ji chu yue. "these days, it seems that a lot of cultivators have come here. how can people suddenly come to such a remote place? could it be that someone has leaked the news?" on the other side, ji chu yue, who was in a pavilion, frowned slightly, was thinking about something and felt a little puzzled. the birth of the heavenly tower, one of the seven heavenly artifacts, was deduced by the family behind her after a lot of abolition. although the hidden ji family had a long heritage, over the years, the clan had not been connected, and it had shown a trend of decline. if they didn''t do something, it won''t be long before the hidden ji family would become a second-rate family and lose its former glory. it was for this reason that she and his elder brother discussed it for a while and decided to secretly search for the seven heavenly artifacts, in order to find the legendary immortal relic and restore the family. Chapter 360-1: The little ants jumping around seem to have made plans for a long time (1) chapter 360-1: the little ants jumping around seem to have made plans for a long time (1) "it seems that it is not only our hidden ji family who learned about the news of the heavenly tower" "i thought this matter would proceed smoothly. if there is no news from elder brother, could it be that we will have to return without success this time?" "in this way, wouldn''t all of our arrangements be in vain?" ji chu yue''s two slender brows were twisted together, and she couldn''t help but whisper. during these days, she had seen too many cultivators passing through the sky. flying through the clouds, the aura they emitted was strong, and it looked like they were looking for something. the other party''s purpose was obviously the same as theirs, and the search area was even wider, and even the area far away from the heavenly emperor mountains was not spared. however, just to be careful, ji chu yue did not send anyone to investigate, so as not to startle the snake. but this matter soon exceeded her expectations. in addition to the group of people arriving in the first few days, several groups of cultivators had come in these days. she even knew some of them, who were from the hidden chen family. although the other party''s family was not as old as the hidden ji family, there also existed enlightened beings in their family. moreover, over the years, there had been many talented and arrogant geniuses emerging from the hidden chen family, their familys power was growing, leading to occasional frictions with the hidden ji family. in this way, once they entered into conflict with the hidden chen family, the news here would definitely spread, and it would definitely attract the attention of all parties. after that, when the time comes to compete for the heavenly tower, not only the younger generation would participate, but the older generation would definitely want a share of the pie. not to mention that the heavenly tower was one of the keys to unlocking the immortal palace, its terrifying power alone was enough to attract countless cultivators. what was more, according to the rumors, the seven heavenly artifacts were beyond the existence of the emperor, but it was rare that anyone could activate them, let alone display their strongest power. "miss, that jiang chen is asking to see you." at this time, a voice suddenly sounded from outside the pavilion, which made ji chu yue a little stunned. those beautiful and bright big eyes could not help but narrow, like a crooked moon. sea??h th novel(f~)ire.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "what is he doing here?" although she knew that jiang chen possessed a powerful physique, she had not leaked it yet. on the other hand, she also wanted to support him secretly and choose good seeds for the family, so she would send someone to send him some elixir in the past few days. from ji chu yue''s point of view, jiang chen''s physique was a bit mysterious, and even in some respects, it was not inferior to her brother''s holy body. it was an almost instinctive intuition. "let him in." ji chu yue nodded and was a little curious why jiang chen was looking for her. "greetings, miss chu yue." soon, jiang chen walked in, and ji chu yue, whose eyes fell on the pavilion, bowed slightly. "why are you looking for me?" ji chu yue had a smile on her face, even if it was only the first time she saw him, she could not help but have a good impression. "is miss chu yue looking for something?" jiang chen was very direct, straight to the point, and asked directly. ji chu yue squinted her eyes, and then her expression remained unchanged, "what do you want to say?" although she didn''t say what she was doing at the divine ruins sect, anyone with a little vision should be able to perceive what she was looking for. it was no secret either. jiang chen was suddenly asking about this, she didnt know his intention. "miss chu yue doesn''t have to worry about anything." seeing ji chu yue''s expression, jiang chen couldn''t help but reveal a smile as he added, "actually, i would like to help miss chu yue. thanks to the elixir that miss chu yue sent me these days, i can cultivate diligently. such a great favor, jiang chen will never forget it." hearing this, ji chu yue didn''t believe it, she raised her slender eyebrows and said, "just you?" jiang chen hadn''t officially entered the path of cultivation yet, and he hadn''t even activated his spiritual sea, but he actually said that he would help her. one must know that even the hidden ji family behind her was clueless. where would the heavenly tower appear, there was no sign of it at all? ji chu yue felt that jiang chen was only here to mock her. "miss chu yue has to trust me. although i haven''t officially embarked on the path of cultivation, i actually have another identity divine origin master." "my ancestors accidentally received the inheritance of the divine origin." jiang chen displayed a confident smile and explained according to the words of the good fortune immortal boat spirit. "origin master?" ji chu yue''s eyes widened, she was suddenly stunned. she couldn''t believe it, it felt incredible. as the genius of the hidden ji family, she naturally knew what the three words divine origin master represented. jiang chen, who was so unattractive, actually said that he was a divine origin master? in this era, the divine origin master had almost disappeared. it was said that because they had touched something that should not be touched leading to them being cursed, and their inheritance had been cut off in the long river of time. but there was no doubt about the mystery and power of divine origin masters because they could control the terrain of mountains and rivers, use luck and fortune, and launch murderous intentions when they raise their hands. "if you dare to deceive me, you should be very clear about the consequences." ji chu yue''s face became serious. "i don''t dare to deceive miss chu yue." jiang chen nodded, very calmly believing. afterward, ji chu yue nodded, took jiang chen, and left divine ruins sect, intending to find her elder brother ji yaoxing, for this kind of thing, she still needed her elder brother to make up his mind. if jiang chen was really a divine origin master, with his ability, maybe he could really help them find the heavenly tower. "is this the heavenly emperor mountains? it''s quite remote." "it''s really quite remote, but there are quite a lot of cultivators here. it seems that some people have gotten wind of this and arrived here." at this moment, within the void not far from the divine ruins sect. accompanied by a chuckle, a wave of fluctuations emerged, followed by a portal opening, and several figures stepped from it. a man and a woman were at the lead. the man was slender, with a handsome face, and his white clothes were spotless. the woman was dressed in a long palace dress, with a picturesque face and light gauze. she was being held by the man in white, her eyes were deep and calm, her hair was fluttering, and she had a peerless posture. the two stood side by side, like an immortal couple, with immortal thoughts lingering around, and it seemed that they could ride the wind away at any time. it was gu changge and yue mingkong who arrived here from true immortal academy. behind the two were their followers. the strange beasts were extraordinary, all of them were very rare creatures. some of them had dense scales, or their whole body was like jade, surrounded by lightning. everyone''s aura was amazing, shrouded in divine brilliance as the divine rune flashed between the opening and closing of the eyes, giving people a sense of fierce terror. "the most powerful force near this heavenly emperor mountains is divine ruins sect. during this time, we can ask divine ruins sect to help us search." yue mingkong''s eyes swept across the boundless mountains ahead, and the incomplete map appeared in her jade hands. she pointed to the area above where the divine ruins sect was located. "then lets do as you say." gu changge smiled, "but we didn''t seem to be the first to arrive here. how did the other cultivators know that the heavenly tower would appear here?" yue mingkong shook her head, and her eyes were a little puzzled, "i don''t know, i also guessed that the heavenly tower would be born here based on this fragment." "maybe there are other means to deduce it besides this scrap page." "factions like heavenly mystery pavilion and immortal tower are very good at deduction. as long as one can afford the price, even if they have to pay the price of backlash, they should be able to find the heavenly tower." if the memory of her previous life was correct, the location of the heavenly tower was really deduced by heavenly mystery pavilion, and then they sold the news to a certain force at a high price. it was only because that force leaked the news that many cultivators knew about the imminent birth of the heavenly tower. "it''s okay, these trash can''t grab it." gu changge smiled casually and didn''t seem to care much, "let''s go." swish!!! soon, several long divine lights rose up here, and everyone rushed into the sky as they went to the place where the divine ruins sect was located. in addition to the divine ruins sect, there were many forces near the heavenly emperor mountains. but compared to divine ruins sect, they were much weaker. it would be too troublesome to leave the powerful divine ruins sect to be used by those forces. moreover, according to the report of the divine puppet, jiang chen, the son of luck, was now at divine ruins sect. such a coincidence surprised gu changge. he just instructed the divine puppet to throw jiang chen into a sect and let him grow on his own. but he never thought that jiang chen would appear here, he really deserved to be the son of luck, he really would appear wherever there is an opportunity. before long, a majestic mountain range appeared in front of gu changge and the others. it was a scene of immortality with jade buildings, spiritual fog, flying springs and waterfalls, and lush trees. "i don''t know why you young heroes have come to my divine ruins sect?" the expression of the old man in charge of guarding the mountain gate changed, looking at the young cultivators who appeared in front of the gate of divine ruins sect from the clouds and mist, nervousness and vigilance arose in his heart. Chapter 290-1: I dont believe that Im a good person either, Ji Qingxuans plan (1) chapter 290-1: i dont believe that im a good person either, ji qingxuans plan (1) "looks like i still need to plan more. this time, with the third prince of the vermillion bird ancient kingdom, there is actually a great sacred realm cultivator hidden in the dark. it seems that it should be a guardian-like existence, but the cultivation of this third prince seems to be above the great sacred realm, almost at the quasi-supreme realm." on the eaves of a palace, gu changge took a step forward, and his figure appeared here. with fluttering robes and crystal clear hair, the whole person was like an exiled immortal who was about to fly into the air. as far as he could see, the changes in the fortunes of the entire vermillion bird ancient kingdom appeared in his eyes. in some mansions, the vision was rising, dragons and tigers were leaping, and in some palaces, there was an image of the nine-five, which absorbed the splendor of heaven and earth, even under the scorching sun, it was very obvious. however, he could only perceive the evolution of this world by refining the way of reincarnation in his eyes. the rest of the cultivators, even the origin master who was proficient in the terrain, could not see it. "oh, the image of the python swallowing the dragon" the smile at the corner of gu changge''s mouth was a bit intriguing. whether it was a python or a real dragon, at this moment, in his eyes, it was all the changes of the vermillion bird ancient kingdom because of the son of luck. before, the luck of the vermillion bird ancient kingdom could only be regarded as a small sparrow. because of the birth of chu hao, the luck changed and evolved, and it became a python. now, the vermillion bird ancient kingdom even planned to swallow the dragon and transform. this kind of change, even the origin master who practiced the change in terrain, probably wouldn''t be able to see it. gu changge felt that the current king of the vermillion bird ancient kingdom did not notice it. if it was in other immortal sects and supreme immortal dynasties, special powerhouses would be responsible for watching and guarding the changes in the dragon veins of luck, and they would always be alert to changes in the luck of the air, so that they could predict future changes in advance. this kind of luck, which was related to the future plan of the sect and dao, was not noticed in the vermillion bird ancient kingdom, and it was allowed to develop and evolve. "speaking of which, if there is no birth of the child of luck, it should be a small sparrow, then it is naturally a small sparrow. if it grows into a dragon, it is at least a leap from small-scale to large-scale teaching trend" in the next moment, gu changge took a step, the void became blurred, and he had already found the place where the dragon''s luck was. soon, in a place that was thousands of feet deep from the ground. gu changge appeared here. in front of him, there were vast dragon veins gathering, extremely majestic and thick, like a real dragon, swimming in the darkness. gu changge was a little surprised that the dragon vein already had the prototype of a dragon, with a dragon head, dragon whiskers, dragon claws, and dragon tail, but only the dragon body had not yet solidified. if the time was a little longer, it was likely to grow into a real dragon. one must know that the vermillion bird ancient kingdom did not even have a supreme being. it was simply unimaginable to grow from a small sparrow to this step. "this dragon vein i almost laughed." in gu changge''s hand, bursts of divine light erupted, like a terrifying wave that was about to drown forward. his movements were quick, turning into a terrifying pitch-black void, blocking the void and preventing the dragon veins from escaping. as for the consequences of the vermillion bird ancient kingdom missing this dragon vein, this was not something he considered. roar!! and the real dragon, who was quietly devouring dragon energy and luck in the dark, also noticed gu changge at this time. in this young man who suddenly broke in, he felt a terrible sense of danger. it already had intelligence, and couldn''t help but let out a low roar, trying to deter gu changge. the majestic and terrifying aura surged in this darkness, if gu changge blocked all parties with the big palm print of the void, it would inevitably be noticed by the cultivators outside. "don''t be nervous, i have no ill intentions." gu changge smiled, stepped in the void, walked over, and approached it. "look what''s in my hand? do you want it or not?" in the palm of his hand, a bottle of jade was opened, and a green glow suddenly appeared in it, the aura was extremely strong, and the immortal spirit was scattered in the darkness. this was the immortal spirit he found in the immortal road, and it had not been refined yet. this kind of thing, for the existence of dragon veins, was tantamount to a heavenly treasure and had an indescribable temptation and attraction. "i just want to be friends with you." gu changge was still smiling, seeing that the dragon''s attention was all on the jade pot in his hand, "i''m not a bad person." at the same time, the dao bottle with black light appeared, floating behind gu changge, emitting strands of black light. there was a vaguely terrifying devouring meaning conveyed in it. "you don''t believe it?" seeing the expression of unbelief in the dragon''s already agile eyes, gu changge couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing, "actually, i don''t believe it either." buzz!! as he finished speaking, a terrifying and vast gray fog swept from behind him, covering the sky and the sun, instantly drowning this dark underground. the dragon was terrified and wanted to escape from here. but in the sky, gu changge had already reached down with a palm, covering it up! at this moment, the treasure bottle seemed to have turned into an endless black hole, and in an instant, the dragon vein was swallowed into it. "it''s a pity, in the future, you were destined to become a real dragon but it tastes good here." sarch* the n?velfire.nt website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. gu changge sat down cross-legged. the cultivation base that had already reached the peak of the sacred realm, after swallowing the dragon veins at this moment, suddenly rushed away and broke through to the great sacred realm! in the courtyard, it was extremely quiet, with bamboos swaying and rustling. what su qingge wanted to explain wasn''t anything particularly important. for her, it was just the daily practice, of gu changge''s personality, preferences, habits, etc., of course, it involved the way she and gu changge got along. for example, gu changge liked to use the million-year-old immortal leaves to drink tea. every piece of tea had to be picked from the ancient sacred mountain, and the tea could not be brewed for too long. it takes at least 800,000 years to eat the spiritual fruit, and those with many seeds were not eaten. in short, gu changge''s requirements for these aspects were very strict, in his words, it was called enjoyment. ji qingxuan listened carefully, almost without a word. it could be seen that she was very careful about this. "have you remembered it?" after su qingge finished speaking, she smiled slightly and looked at ji qingxuan who was a little thoughtful. "i remember sister, don''t worry, i will not let the young master changge notice anything unusual." ji qingxuan nodded as if accepting a very serious task. su qingge smiled, "that''s good. then let me tell my sister about the situation on my side. except for the big brother chu hao, you need to pay attention to everyone else, especially wang xiao, he is not a good person, sister, you have to be careful. this time i am going down the mountain. the guardian who came along is actually from the royal family, not from the ji family." ji qingxuan said that when wang xiao was mentioned, there was obvious disgust in her eyes. "even the guardians are not from the ji clan" su qingge was stunned for a moment, and her eyes had a little pity. what did this mean? it showed that even though ji qingxuan''s talent was good now, it still did not get the attention of the ji family, and even the guardians who went down the mountain this time were sent by the wang family. this kind of situation was enough to describe it as utterly terrible, not to mention from ji qingxuan''s words, she could also hear that the disciple named wang xiao should have an idea for ji qingxuan. that was why he followed here on purpose, and he would probably use the background behind him to bully ji qingxuan. "i see, i''ll pay attention." su qingge smiled slightly and comforted, "don''t worry, with this sister around, the so-called wang xiao can''t bully you." Chapter 290-2: I dont believe that Im a good person either, Ji Qingxuans plan (2) chapter 290-2: i dont believe that im a good person either, ji qingxuans plan (2) 2) hearing this, ji qingxuan was slightly taken aback, and the look in her eyes was a little surprised as if she didn''t expect su qingge to say this. where did she come from to dare to say that, was it because she was gu changges person? "i know, sister." however, she still nodded and said without asking much, after all, everyone had their own secrets. "this ancient talisman can hide your aura. i usually rely on this to hide my aura, so you don''t have to worry about being noticed." then, su qingge took out an ancient talisman with a simple style from her arms and handed it to ji qingxuan. although the two of them had the same appearance, there was still a lot of difference in their aura. su qingge usually relied on this thing to hide her aura. after all, she was the inheritor of demonic art. just in case, she had made a lot of preparations in advance. "well, i got it, sister." ji qingxuan took it, but she couldn''t figure out why su qingge had so many methods. it seems that there was more than one magic weapon that could hide the aura. as gu changge''s person, did she still need to hide her aura? would anyone in this world dare to bully her? of course, ji qingxuan didn''t say it, but she became more and more curious about what kind of identity su qingge had. it seemed that she did not rely on gu changge alone. afterward, the two of them changed their clothes and hair accessories. in order to look no different, su qingge made ji qingxuan wear light makeup on purpose. in this way, even the closest people couldn''t notice the difference. "now we are really exactly the same." su qingge sighed slightly and touched ji qingxuan''s face in front of her. "yeah." ji qingxuan nodded lightly, "sister, then i''ll leave first." su qingge nodded, then watched ji qingxuan leave the courtyard, and gradually disappeared in the direction of returning to the vermillion bird ancient kingdom. then, she sighed softly, her expression became a little complicated for a while. "qing xuan, don''t play tricks. young master is not something you can control" as a sister, she actually faintly guessed ji qingxuan''s thoughts, but she did not stop it. in fact, she also had ideas in her own heart, not purely wanting to help her sister. she also felt that ji qingxuan seemed to have a different interest in gu changge. as a sister, su qingge just didn''t break it, and she also wanted to know what kind of scheme ji qingxuan was working on. she was not simply stupid and sweet, whether it was in the lower realm or after becoming the inheritor of demonic art in the upper realm, she had her own ideas and calculations. although the two of them were sisters, they had never met before. it would be too dreamy and unrealistic to say that the two of them could open their hearts and trust each other just by virtue of that blood relationship. su qingge didn''t expect ji qingxuan to trust her completely. this little sister had only experienced more things than her since she was a child. the depth of her mind was far higher than hers, and she was not as simple as she seemed. ji qingxuan took the initiative to mention that she was envious of her life, it was probably because she had guessed about her relationship with gu changge before, so she said that. if it weren''t for su qingge''s familiarity with gu changge, who had seen and heard about various methods, it was estimated that ji qingxuan''s little scheme would not be seen. "did you even calculate on your own sister?" at this time, another soul in su qingge''s mind couldn''t help but burst into laughter with a touch of faint sarcasm. su qingge just calmly shook her head, "this can''t be said to be a calculation, she and i each take what we need. we just happened to be staying by the young master''s side recently, and we really can''t get away" she was the inheritor of demonic art, and she would not be like those ordinary geniuses, to kill the heavenly extinction beings and save the vermillion bird ancient kingdom. su qingge had her own things to do. moreover, after several times of contact with mo lao during this period. she had already understood that there was an organization of the inheritor of demonic art in the dark, and the ancient existences in it were from the various powers of the upper world, although they did not know each other''s identity. sar?h the n??efire.et website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. but at the critical moment, they could help her. mo lao also told her that in the true immortal academy, there were actually other members of the organization of the inheritors of demonic art hidden. therefore, su qingge subconsciously thought that the incident of the inheritor of demonic art had caused a lot of uproars before. in fact, it was caused by the single-handed planning of this organization, just to confuse the public and give her a chance to develop and grow. "this trial is a time for me to fish in troubled waters, and taking advantage of the opportunity of ji qingxuan pretending to be me, i can also clear my suspicions in front of the master zi yang holds a grudge against the young master, so ill target him first." thinking of this, su qingge couldn''t help showing a little smile on his face, but this smile seemed a little cold. on the other side, wang xiao, who had been in the pavilion and stared at "ji qingxuan" who entered the mansion, was looking a little impatient. after waiting for so long, no one came out of the mansion. who knew what would happen during this time? so he planned to leave for a drink and ask to see who ji qingxuan was having a secret private meeting. in his eyes, ji qingxuan was something that would be in his pocket sooner or later, even though she was indifferent and had disgust for him now. but sooner or later, he would make her kneel on the ground and ask for pity. not to mention that ji qingxuan''s condition in the hidden ji family was not good, and sooner or later, she would become a pawn in marriage. at that time, he only had to tell the family behind him, and the hidden ji family would have to obediently send ji qingxuan to his door. at this time, wang xiao suddenly saw a familiar figure walking out of the mansion. she was tall and slender, dressed in snow-white clothes, her face was cold and beautiful, her complexion was fair and delicate, and her pretty face was as white as it was carved from the most flawless jade. in wang xiao''s opinion, it was ji qingxuan who had changed her dress. "i still know that, i have to ask who ji qingxuan went to see." wang xiao''s face was very ugly. when his figure moved, he disappeared from the pavilion in an instant. he took one step and appeared in front of ji qingxuan. "junior sister ji, who are you going to see?" wang xiao took the initiative to speak, his voice was very gloomy, and he was dissatisfied. however, the current ji qingxuan was pretending to be su qingge. so when she saw wang xiao for the first time, although she was shocked, she frowned and asked in a cold voice, "who are you?" "okay, you still pretend not to know me, ji qingxuan" wang xiao didn''t expect ji qingxuan to say such a thing and was a little stunned for a while. after reacting, he couldn''t help laughing, thinking that it was ji qingxuan who pretended not to know him on purpose. after all, tracking this kind of thing was really impossible. but wasn''t her performance a ghost in her heart? "where did this bastard come from, you have probably eaten the guts of an ambitious leopard. do you know who i am?" ji qingxuan frowned even tighter, and her voice sounded like a chill that had been quenched for ten thousand years. on weekdays, she naturally hated wang xiao so much that she couldn''t wait to kill him. at this time, since there was such an opportunity, there was no way that she would let it go. after all, she was her sister su qingge right now, and gu changge was standing behind her. if she gave this wang xiao a hundred more courage, would he dare to move? "ji qingxuan, you are very brave, don''t forget that the ancestor of your ji family is" wang xiao was stunned again, seeing that ji qingxuan was still pretending not to know him, and the more she pretended to be, who was she? the ji family behind her had long since fallen by the wayside. not to mention that ji qingxuan was not valued at all in the ji family. apart from her beauty and cultivation talent, what else did she have? immediately, he sneered, "for the sake of senior brother, i called you junior sister ji, but did you really take yourself seriously?" "who is behind you? is the ji family? can the ji family protect you?" seeing that wang xiao''s true form was revealed, and he almost no longer concealed his true face, ji qingxuan''s eyes were even colder. her jade fist clenched tightly. this was the situation she was facing now. the ji family didn''t pay attention to her at all, but wang xiao had ideas about her. but with her character, it was impossible to compromise with wang xiao. "you are courting death!" however, at this moment, she was su qingge, not ji qingxuan before, so she didn''t need to worry about the consequences. almost as soon as the words fell, the long sword in ji qingxuan''s hand was unsheathed and turned into a terrifying sword light, which was about to tear the sky apart. "ji qingxuan, do you dare to attack me?" this scene made wang xiao''s complexion suddenly change, becoming pale, a little unbelievable. he never imagined that ji qingxuan would suddenly riot and attack him, and it would still be the kind that showed no mercy at all. this made wang xiao panic, although he dared to be arrogant in front of ji qingxuan, if she really made a move, he was definitely not ji qingxuan''s opponent. "bastard, die!" ji qingxuan''s expression was very cold, and she was determined to kill wang xiao. such an opportunity was simply too rare. chi! this sword light was extremely terrifying, as if it fell from the distant sky, containing her cold murderous aura, and even the void was trembling, as if it was about to collapse, it was difficult to bear this kind of fluctuation. at a critical moment, wang xiao sacrificed a golden shield, which was extremely bright and brilliant. this shield expanded and grew in the sky, turning into a length of several feet. there were many laws and orders on it, and the material was extraordinary. it could be seen that its cost was high. click! but under ji qingxuan''s sword, wang xiao''s shield could only resist for a moment, then cracks appeared on it with a click, and then it burst into pieces. Chapter 291-1: Gu Changge didnt break it, Its going to be a big disaster this time (1) chapter 291-1: gu changge didnt break it, its going to be a big disaster this time (1) "not good! ji qingxuan is determined to kill me, it''s not good" wang xiao, who was urging this divine weapon, bore the brunt of it, groaned, and spewed blood from his mouth. his face was pale and he couldn''t believe it. ji qingxuan, who usually did not dare to even be angry with him, how did she get the confidence to attack him today? "elder xuan, save me!" at this time, wang xiao couldn''t care about it either, and shouted into the void, intending to call for help. relying on his own strength, he would definitely not be able to deal with ji qingxuan. at this time, no one could save him except the guardian. "do you still want to call for help?" ji qingxuan frowned, her voice cold as if it had no temperature. her jade hand made another move, and the long sword flew out, blooming in the virtual space. there were thousands of sword lights blooming, drowning towards the bottom! such a scene instantly shocked many cultivators and creatures on this street. after all, the momentum was really amazing. many people turned into divine lights and flew high into the sky, looking at this place from a distance, they were shocked. many buildings and pavilions were immediately hit by the aftermath and turned into ruins. no one thought that someone would dare to fight in the imperial city of the vermillion bird ancient kingdom. during this period of time, the vermillion bird king only ordered that any kind of fighting was prohibited, so that the vermillion bird imperial city would have a peaceful environment. many people also knew that the rumored young master of the gu family was now in the vermillion bird ancient kingdom. therefore, they also understood the behavior of the vermillion bird king. "who are these two people? they actually fought here? this fluctuation is so scary" "looking at his age, he should be young. could it be that he is a genius of true immortal academy?" "compared with them, we have cultivated for so many years, it''s almost like we have cultivated a dog." "this is the so-called genius, otherwise why would they be different from ordinary people?" many cultivators were shocked as the situation set off a storm in their hearts, but it was bitter and they deeply felt the gap between themselves and the geniuses. they immediately contacted the geniuses of true immortal academy. apart from such geniuses, who else had such terrifying strength at such an age. the momentum here was terrifying, and it spread to the depths of the palace almost immediately. many geniuses who had not left this place, in shock, turned into divine lights and rushed over. "this voice seems to be from junior brother wang, right? what happened to him?" chu hao, who was talking with the vermillion bird king, couldn''t help frowning. after all, his cultivation had reached the quasi-supreme realm, and he heard wang xiao''s cry for help almost immediately. although he was not very happy with this junior brother who was a bit arrogant and conceited. but if he had an accident in the vermillion bird ancient kingdom, neither he nor the vermillion bird ancient kingdom behind him could afford it. thinking of this, chu hao sighed and could only go and have a look. "father, i''m going to see what''s going on." having said that, chu hao had already taken one step, left here, appeared outside the palace, and rushed in the direction of the voice. "stop!" at this time, wang xiao was fighting against ji qingxuan. hearing this voice, he couldn''t help but look happy, and shouted, "elder xuan, save me, ji qingxuan is crazy, she actually wants to kill me." in the void, elder xuan appeared with a gloomy face. his cultivation was at the peak of the great sacred realm, and he was only one step away from the quasi-supreme realm. the moment it came, the terrifying pressure of the great sacred realm shrouded the heavens and the earth, and the divine might was vast, as if an ancient god had descended. the color of the world changed, the situation was reversed, and a terrifying vision suddenly appeared above the imperial capital of the vermillion bird ancient kingdom. the existence of the great sacred realm, in a small country like the vermillion bird ancient kingdom, was like the existence of the ancestor. only when faced with the greatest crisis, would it show up. much less the existence of the peak of the great sacred realm, how terrifying the momentum was! "hiss!" "this is a great sacred realm cultivator!" "it''s terrifying to attract the great sacred realm cultivator to come here" many cultivators and creatures changed their expressions greatly, their souls trembled, and they felt a sense of awe. they couldn''t help but want to bow in that direction and kneel down. "elder xuan, take her down for me. she''s crazy today." seeing elder xuan, wang xiao couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. then, with a sneer and a vicious look, he stared at ji qingxuan, as if she was dead. in his opinion, ji qingxuan went crazy today, otherwise, how could she have done such a crazy thing as attacking him? but now that elder xuan had appeared, naturally, there was nothing to do with ji qingxuan. "miss ji, do you know what you are doing now?" however, elder xuan didn''t attack immediately. instead, he looked at ji qingxuan coldly, with a wave of his robe, and a burst of yellow light burst out. immediately afterward, a yellow gourd, wrapped in chaotic mist, floated up and down between the sleeves, with the power of opening up the world. if ji qingxuan didn''t answer properly, he would definitely use this gourd to suppress her. "who are you? why are you bullying the weak?" ji qingxuan''s expression was still cold, and she was not afraid at all. instead, she said coldly, "i don''t know where you guys got the courage to attack me. if my master found out about this, even if you are an existence in the great sacred realm, you can''t escape death." "master ji qingxuan, what do you mean by that?" elder xuan frowned, and his first reaction was whether ji qingxuan had a problem with her head today, and she actually said such inexplicable words. and many cultivators and geniuses who came nearby couldn''t help but feel very shocked when they heard this. a great sacred realm cultivator couldn''t escape death? was this woman in white really such a big shot? who was she? many people''s expressions couldn''t help but change slightly. some people recognized ji qingxuan, and their voices trembled slightly, "this girl seems to be the one next to young master changge." the one who said this was a tall man covered in scales. he was a genius of the true immortal academy. he had not yet rushed to the heavenly extinction battlefield to fight against the heavenly extinction beings. he once saw gu changge from a distance, and at that time, there seemed to be this woman in white standing beside gu changge. because this woman in white was really amazingly beautiful, he took a few more glances, and only then did he have some impressions. sea??h th novel?ire(.)ne*t website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. however, his words were quickly drowned out by the shocked discussions of the other cultivators nearby. not many people heard it. "not good, something big is going to happen." this genius''s face was a little pale. thinking of the possible consequences of this incident, he hurriedly moved and left here. but on the way, he suddenly thought of something, and hurried to the direction of the palace, thinking that it would be better to report such a matter. otherwise, when the time comes, the young master changge blamed him. how would he explain it when he was at the scene? "elder xuan, stop talking nonsense with her, ji qingxuan is determined to kill me today" in the field, wang xiao said again, and his voice was extremely gloomy. when he was fighting with ji qingxuan, he was seriously injured. "you''ve got the wrong person, i''m not the ji qingxuan you mentioned." when ji qingxuan heard this, her brows were still tightly wrinkled, and her voice was cold as if it was about to drill into his bone marrow. "you are still pretending at this time, i think you won''t cry without seeing the coffin, elder xuan, attack!" wang xiao smiled coldly and ordered. buzz!! at the moment when his words fell, elder xuan nodded, and he didn''t say anymore and chose to attack. with a wave of his sleeve, the yellow gourd was immediately sacrificed, and it swelled in the wind, entwined with chaotic mist. the terrifying pressure of the great sacred realm shrouded down, and ji qingxuan was like a small boat in the sea, which could be overturned at any time. her complexion also turned pale. however, ji qingxuan''s eyes were still calm and cold. chi!! the very next moment, a sword energy began to spew out from the mouth of the gourd turning into the size of a mountain peak as it terrified everyone while being wrapped in an endless murderous aura. its sheer momentum caused the sky to crack open. "no, retreat." "the great sacred realm attack has turned the world upside down, this is no longer something the rest of us can resist!" all the cultivators and creatures'' expressions changed drastically, their figures turned into divine lights, and they quickly evacuated from this place. even if it was a ray of the aftermath, they didn''t want to be contaminated. puff! ji qingxuan''s expression changed at this time. she didn''t expect elder xuan to be so ruthless and use such a terrifying killer move. fortunately, she had a lot of life-saving things on her body, and she shattered a piece of jade at a critical moment. a cloud of white light appeared, blocking the sword energy for her. but ji qingxuan didn''t feel any better and flew out and crashed into large buildings and pavilions. her internal organs were almost shattered, and the fragments of the internal organs were coughed up, and her complexion was even more pale and bloodless. Chapter 291-2: Gu Changge didnt break it, Its going to be a big disaster this time (1) chapter 291-2: gu changge didnt break it, its going to be a big disaster this time (1) "it''s weird. why is she not afraid at all, not even a little worried about regret, is she planning to beg for death?" at this time, elder xuan also noticed that something was wrong. ji qingxuan didn''t care about his attack. in his opinion, it all seemed like a trick. could it be that after what happened, ji qingxuan was going to beg for death? thinking of this, he couldn''t help but stop. "does ji qingxuan really want to die?" wang xiao frowned. at this time, an unpleasant feeling appeared in his heart. buzz!! at this time, a golden divine light descended from the sky, as if it turned into a great dao from the sky. it was chu hao. "junior brother wang, what happened?" with a puzzled look on his face, he asked wang xiao who was frowning beside him. when he heard his cry for help, he rushed over. but he still seemed to be half a step slower. now it seemed that wang xiao was not serious, there was nothing to do, after all, there was a guardian of the peak of the great sacred realm here. who the hell wanted to hurt him? "senior brother, i don''t know why, junior sister ji is crazy today. i just stopped her and asked something, and she just looked like she was going to kill me. if elder xuan hadn''t acted in time, i would have been murdered by junior sister ji." wang xiao explained and put himself in the position of the victim, and his words were full of confusion and ignorance. "junior sister ji went crazy?" chu hao was stunned. the moment he heard this, he subconsciously thought that it was impossible. he still understood ji qingxuan''s character very well. if wang xiao hadn''t done something very outrageous, how could she have attacked him? crazy? this was just an excuse that wang xiao came up with. ji qingxuan''s current situation in the family was actually not good. thinking of this, chu hao sighed and felt that things had become troublesome. could it be that he had to blame wang xiao? this was obviously unrealistic. "senior brother, what happened? why are you all here?" at this time, a cold and doubtful voice sounded, and a beautiful woman arrived from a distance with a puzzled expression. her pretty face was as white as jade, shimmering and lustrous, and her skin was whiter than snow, like the most perfect masterpiece of heaven. the moment they saw this woman, whether it was chu hao, wang xiao, or elder xuan, they couldn''t help being stunned, their eyes widened, and they couldn''t speak for a while. many cultivators nearby who had just watched were also stunned, and some even rubbed their eyes to see if they were hallucinating. wasn''t this the woman who was hit by the sword energy just now and smashed into the ruins? why did she show up again, and she didn''t look damaged at all, and even changed her clothes? wrong! these were different people, they just looked exactly the same! at this moment, many people reacted. "junior sister ji, you''re all right, that''s great, i''m afraid something will happen to you." seeing "ji qingxuan" approaching, chu hao couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. he hadn''t noticed the shocked expressions of wang xiao and elder xuan, thinking that the momentum was just astonishing, and ji qingxuan did not have any surprises. "junior sister ji who was that woman who looked exactly like you just now?" wang xiao was also completely stunned at this time, he couldn''t help but mutter softly and asked, his head was a little bit hard to turn around. how could there be two identical ji qingxuan? who was the woman who attacked him just now? he had never heard of ji qingxuan''s twin sister or sister. "a woman who looks exactly like me?" "ji qingxuan" was also surprised to hear that, and asked back, "how did you know i was looking for such a person?" "this" hearing this, wang xiao''s expression stiffened, and suddenly he felt that things had become very bad, combined with what the woman in white just said. this ominous, uneasy feeling once again aroused in his heart. it turned out that it was not ji qingxuan who changed her clothes, but another person who looked exactly like her, and he mistakenly mistook her for ji qingxuan. soon, wang xiao reacted, and the ins and outs of the matter were instantly clarified. "master, something doesn''t seem right, we seem to have mistaken the wrong person" elder xuan''s voice also became heavy. now, in this place of vermillion bird ancient kingdom, the gathering of geniuses all came from the true immortal academy. so young and so powerful, the other party''s identity background must not be too low. "what exactly is going on?" chu hao frowned and couldn''t help asking. at this time, he also understood a little. it turned out that wang xiao and xuan recognized the wrong person and recognized a strange woman as ji qingxuan. "where is that woman?" "ji qingxuan", also known as su qingge, also asked with a look of surprise at this time, looking very anxious. in fact, she was watching everything ji qingxuan did just now, which made her feel complicated. she didn''t expect ji qingxuan to be so ruthless. it could also be seen how much ji qingxuan hated wang xiao, to choose such a method. boom!! however, when everyone was talking about it, they were extremely shocked by the next scene. they saw that above the sky in the distance, there were suddenly divine lights galloping forward, mighty and powerful, making the world tremble. the young man at the head wore fluttering white robe as he looked extraordinary, seemingly shrouded in divine light as the universe revolved around him. "it''s young master changge!" a cultivator with sharp eyes exclaimed. "i didn''t expect that this incident would disturb the young master changge. it is estimated that there will be a good show to watch." "i just don''t know, what is young master changge here for? could it be that he also came to watch the show?" many cultivators were extremely shocked. they did not expect that such a fight would attract gu changge. during this time, the news that gu changge came to the vermillion bird ancient kingdom had already spread. almost everyone knew that he was temporarily living in the depths of the palace. "this is young master changge" "it''s the first time i''ve seen it." su qingge also looked surprised, as if she didn''t notice elder xuan and wang xiao''s expressions that were not very good-looking. "how could it startle him too?" chu hao frowned. for some reason, he always felt that gu changge was not as gentle as it seemed. "master, could it be" elder xuan''s voice became heavy, and the unpleasant feeling in his heart became more and more solemn. "impossible, what kind of identity does gu changge have? maybe it''s just passing by. if the woman in white has something to do with her, how can there be no one around to protect her?" wang xiao shook his head in denial, saying as if he was explaining to himself and comforting himself. although he was a direct disciple of the hidden royal family, compared with gu changge, his identity was more than 108,000 miles away. even some of gu changge''s followers were far more honorable than him. however, in the next moment, wang xiao was shocked, and his face gradually turned pale. he saw the divine light falling in this direction in the sky, and the nearby cultivators and geniuses hurriedly moved away. gu changge''s expression was flat, and the moment he landed, he stared at su qingge, then nodded and said, "it''s fine." su qingge looked stunned for a while, and then asked in confusion, "is young master changge talking to me?" even so, her heart was still warm. in her opinion, gu changge should have rushed over after hearing that she was fighting with a great sacred realm cultivator. then she just took the lead as "ji qingxuan" she pretended to be. however, this also showed that gu changge did not distinguish between her and ji qingxuan''s identities. "what''s the meaning of this?" gu changge''s eyes narrowed. in his eyes, although su qingge had changed her clothes and hair accessories, her luck had not changed at all. therefore, the woman in front of her was actually su qingge. what did she want to do? but soon, gu changge remembered su qingge''s destiny quest, which seemed to be about her life experience. since it was her life experience, it must have something to do with her relatives. that was to say, su qingge wanted to steal the bait and change the pillar, and come up with a plan to escape. it seemed that in the vermillion bird ancient kingdom, she should have met a younger sister who looked like her, so she came up with such a way to escape. almost instantly, gu changge guessed su qingge''s purpose, but he didn''t disclose it. since su qingge had her own plans, gu changge was too lazy to care. after all, she was the inheritor of demonic art, so in order to bring out her best value, she couldn''t always be by his side. "i didn''t expect this girl to look like my maid. looks like its the wrong person." afterward, gu changge smiled slightly, didn''t say anything else, turned around, and walked in the other direction. but hearing this, wang xiao and xuan lao''s faces suddenly turned pale, without any blood, and their whole bodies were wet with cold sweat. sea??h th n?vel(f)ire.nt website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. they heard it right. this sentence was said by gu changge himself, ji qingxuan looked like his maid. "it''s over" "it''s a big disaster this time." even if elder xuan was overlooking countless cultivators with his great sacred realm cultivation, at this time, he felt cold in his back, weak in his limbs, and a gust of cold air shot straight to the sky from his tailbone. Chapter 292-1: The so-called taste of power, the Son of Luck finally can not help it (1) chapter 292-1: the so-called taste of power, the son of luck finally can not help it (1) on the field, more and more cultivators and geniuses converged and rushed to appear on all sides. this matter was destined to be not simple since gu changge showed up. so a lot of previously uninterested geniuses also rushed over, thinking that this was a good show that must not be missed. who else in this world was so bold as to dare to offend gu changge? this person did not want a long life, there seemed to be some problem in his head as they were looking for death. for a time, many people looked at wang xiao and elder xuan, who were trembling like chaff, with mocking and sarcastic expressions on their faces. in that gaze, there was undisguised mockery, just like looking at two monkeys. "just now that woman seems to be the maid of young master changge, so the two of them did not just mistake her identity, but also seriously injured her" "today, its really a good show. but i really did not expect that there are so similar two people in this world, simply like a mold carved out of the same, if you say that they are twins, i guess no one will suspect." many geniuses opened their mouths, with emotion, and in a few words, they had made what had just happened, very clear. even a passerby knew what had happened. "that is to say, wang xiao, you just now actually took another woman as senior sister ji, spoke out against her, clashed, and then called for elder xuan and seriously injured her?" listening to the talk of the many cultivators nearby, chu hao''s brow furrowed as he sort of got a clear picture of what had happened. his expression couldn''t help but turn sour as he gazed up, feeling that things were very unpleasant. if he wanted to solve this matter today it wouldn''t be that simple. because that woman was not an ordinary person, she was gu changge''s maid. this identity alone was enough to make many geniuses scornful in awe. one should know that in this vast upper world, the heavenly daughters who wanted to offer themselves to become gu changge''s maids were far enough. the fact that she could become gu changge''s maid meant that the woman must have something outstanding, or that she was very much loved by gu changge. the hidden royal family behind wang xiao did not dare to say much in the face of gu changge, not to mention that wang xiao only belonged to a small branch family''s first disciple. this was completely his own to the tip of the knife. "what do you think, elder xuan? am i finished" wang xiao did not answer chu hao''s question. at this time, his face was incomparably white, his voice was shivering, and his hands and feet were cold. although just now gu changge just walked past him and didn''t even give him a second glance. but that terrifying might was simply much more terrifying than when he faced their old ancestor. "young master, im afraid that todays matter will not be good" elder xuan''s voice was equally bitter and regretful. however, at this moment not only wang xiao and elder xuan felt that things were not right and a great disaster was coming. even su qingge was also feeling something wrong, because just now, the way gu changge looked at her, seemed to carry an inexplicable deep meaning. she did not know if gu changge had seen that she and ji qingxuan exchanged identities. if he saw it but did not break it, what did this mean? gu changge might have been very disappointed in her, after all, she deceived him three or four times. for a while, su qingge was a little uneasy and worried. if from now on ji qingxuan took over her identity and became gu changge''s maid, then what would she do in the future? to confess all this, or to ask gu changge''s forgiveness? s~ea??h the novl?ire.n(e)t website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. but before this, gu changge had said that he hoped that things would not go past three. that was to say gu changge did not want to see herself concealing her affairs again. "ji qingxuan probably has her own little calculations, perhaps it is the hope that she can replace you, otherwise by herself alone, she can not approach gu changge and be at his side this sister of yours is not simple-minded." the other soul in su qingge''s mind said with interest. however, this time, su qingge did not pay attention to her, she was not very sure whether this time the interchange of identity was right or wrong, and what consequences it would cause. "let''s hope that the young master won''t find out." su qingge thought silently in her heart, "things must not go in the worst direction." and at this time, gu changge also walked to the ruins of the collapsed pavilion, his face was very calm, one could not see the slightest ripple, let alone see the joy and anger. followed by that, his followers in the crowd were also silent as a chill, not daring to make a sound. for a while, the whole area was quiet. many of the geniuses and cultivators who were discussing, sensed that the atmosphere was not right, also changed their faces and hurriedly shut up for fear of angering gu changge. although rumors said that gu changge was mild-mannered, that was the case when he was not provoked. "i want to know what happened." at this time, gu changge''s faint voice rang out, without much fluctuation. but many people somehow felt a chill in their hearts, a feeling of shuddering. gu changge did not ask anything more, just asked that he wanted to know what happened. but the crowd knew that this matter had made gu changge angry, a kind of mountain rain accompanied by the wind with a terrifying atmosphere, suddenly enveloped in the vicinity. wang xiao''s footsteps were weak, almost limp on the ground, if he was not next to chu hao who was frowning and pulled him a little, he would have fallen to the ground. "reporting back to young master changge, things are like this" at that moment, all the cultivators who witnessed it looked respectful in front of gu changge and told him the whole story, and did not dare to conceal any place. including how arrogant wang xiao was at that time, after the woman in white told the guy behind her, he still didn''t know how to restrain they told him what happened. after the white-clothed woman said that wang xiao and the others were mistaken, he still didn''t care and let the guardian behind him attack and hit the white-clothed woman hard. after hearing these words, gu changge did not say anything more, his face remained calm as if he did not care. and his footsteps did not stop, walking towards the ruins. many people just saw that the woman in white was hit by a sword aura, was seriously injured, and then smashed into the pavilion, leaving the place in ruins. but a period of time had passed but they did not see the woman in white come out, many people were speculating whether she was very badly injured, or more perished. on the thought of this possibility, many people''s faces turned pale, the vermillion bird ancient kingdom could withstand gu changge''s anger? "young master" however, just when the crowd was speculating, only to see a woman covered in blood among the ruins, stumbling out with her feet, whose beautiful face was vaguely visible. it''s just that she looked very weak, even her white clothes were stained red with blood. even walking was also very hard for her. "is everything okay?" gu changge looked at her, ignoring the fact that her dress was still stained with blood, and gently picked her up, "why are you so careless?" there was no abnormality in the expression on his face, it was pure concern and worry. "i''m fine, master. sorry that i had you worried" ji qingxuan shook her head gently, her voice remained calm and cold, but at this moment, a storm surge in her heart. she was right! the man who picked her up in front of him was the most terrifying young existence in the upper realm today. in the past, she hadn''t even had the chance to get close to gu changge, let alone lean against him so quietly as she did today. this was the first time that ji qingxuan had grown so close to a man, but she felt no discomfort at all, and even thought that this moment could last forever. she was very nervous and uneasy, afraid that gu changge would notice something unusual, but soon ji qingxuan felt relieved. gu changge seemed to care about her a lot. this made ji qingxuan feel deep envy in her heart. it was the first time anyone cared so much about her since she was a child, although she knew that at this moment gu changge regarded her as her sister. "sister is so happy" ji qingxuan thought so in her heart, but there was no abnormality on her face. "master, am i seriously injured?" she asked gu changge gently. "it''s quite heavy, and the internal organs are damaged." gu changge nodded, his voice was as calm as ever. "but don''t worry, it''s not fatal." "yeah." ji qingxuan nodded and quietly leaned against his arms. looking at this scene, for some reason su qingge felt a little jealous in her heart, knowing that the person was her sister, and all of this was exchanged voluntarily by the two of them. but this feeling just won''t stop "tell me, how do you two want to die?" at this time, gu changge finally looked at wang xiao and elder xuan, who had no blood on their faces. he didn''t say much nonsense, and just asked them how they wanted to die. with such a strong and unconcerned attitude, ji qingxuan couldn''t help but feel suffocated, and felt a smell called power. this was what she had always wanted the most. if she had power, why would her mother be locked up, and why would she be reduced to the point of being used as a pawn in a marriage. how could wang xiao and elder xuan dare to treat her so casually, seriously injure her, and lightly decide her life and death? all of this was brought about by something called power! "young master changge, please spare my life! i was wrong. i was blind at the time, so i regarded this girl as my junior sister. i really didn''t mean it!" "i also hope that the young master changge will be magnanimous, the adults do not remember the villain''s deeds, please spare me this time!" "i really didn''t do all of this on purpose. you have also seen it, young master changge this girl looks exactly the same as my junior sister. how did i know this at the time!" hearing this, wang xiao was almost scared to death, his face turned pale, and he said hurriedly, he almost fell on his knees and kowtowed to beg for mercy. "i asked you how you wanted to die, not the reason for your incident." gu changge''s voice was still calm, but it seemed indifferent, "don''t you understand?" "young master changge" at this time, wang xiao was really scared to death, his whole body was wet with cold sweat, his soul was trembling, and his words were trembling. he heard it, gu changge was determined to kill him, and there was no doubt about it. Chapter 292-2: The so-called taste of power, the Son of Luck finally can not help it (2) chapter 292-2: the so-called taste of power, the son of luck finally can not help it (2) before that, he had always bullied others, and he never imagined that one day he would also encounter such a thing. he just hurt his maid, and as a result he was going to kill him. this made wang xiao angry, afraid, and very unwilling. "what? do i need to do it myself?" gu changge still spoke lightly, with an extremely indifferent expression. he didn''t take wang xiao''s identity to heart at all, just like facing a little ant that could be trampled to death at any time. "young master changge, spare my life! i don''t dare any more, i am willing to apologize and compensate for this girl!" accompanied by wang xiao''s terrified voice. he immediately thudded and knelt down. he was very afraid of death. knowing that the forces behind him couldn''t hold back gu changge. at the same time, he looked at ji qingxuan, his voice trembling, and he said in horror, "i was blind just now and mistook the girl for her. i hope the girl will forgive me and save my life!" at this time, humiliating dignity or something, how could it be more important than life? everyone looked at this scene, and the fear in their hearts was no less than wang xiao, but no one dared to speak out, or to stop all this. after all, wang xiao brought it all on his own. ji qingxuan stared at wang xiao with bright eyes, looking very cold, but she was extremely happy in her heart. after all, seeing the person she hated the most was being humble and begging in front of her. this kind of thing had never been thought of before. "qingge, what are you going to do with him?" gu changge looked at her at this time and asked. hearing this, ji qingxuan was slightly startled, and said softly, "i will follow what young master says." gu changge nodded, "okay, then i''ll kill him and ask him to make amends for you." "hmm" ji qingxuan trembled in her heart. although gu changge seemed to be caring about her, she thought of something deeper. if gu changge were to discover that she and her sister su qingge had exchanged identities, the consequences would be unimaginable. this man was way too scary. hearing this, wang xiao''s face changed drastically, his soul trembled, his whole body was shivering, he grabbed a life-saving straw and shouted. "elder xuan, it was elder xuan who injured her. i was not her opponent at that time" at this time, in order to survive, he couldn''t care about anything. elder xuan also changed his face. he didn''t expect wang xiao to say this. he was very disappointed, but more helpless. "senior brother, save me" however, wang xiao didn''t care about him, and soon turned to chu hao for help. he knew that chu hao was very powerful, and was given an extremely terrifying divine weapon by the supreme dao cave. with his strength, he could save himself. moreover, senior brother was highly valued by the supreme dao cave. even if he offended gu changge, supreme dao cave would stand by his side. "wang xiao, you" chu hao''s brows furrowed even tighter, and his expression was very tangled. he was also involved in this matter, and when wang xiao had an accident, he would also have a great responsibility. after all, as a senior brother, wang xiao was still in the public, asking him for help. if he ignored it. the hidden royal family would blame him, and the vermillion bird ancient kingdom couldn''t bear this anger. but he didn''t want to offend gu changge either. "young master changge, this is my responsibility. i hurt this girl." "the old man is willing to apologize to this girl this is my sincerity." while chu hao was thinking about it, elder xuan had already stepped forward and was the first to speak. no matter what, there must be an explanation for today''s matter. wang xiao''s accident, as his guardian, he could not let him get blamed. as the words fell, a surging great sacred realm power appeared on elder xuan''s arm. immediately after two blood mists exploded, his arm collapsed and exploded directly. he chose to cut his arms by himself to show his sincerity in making amends. the expressions of the crowd could not help changing. an existence at the peak of the great sacred realm that was only half a step away from entering the quasi-supreme realm. as a result, in front of gu changge, he was forced to this step, and he had to cut off his arms to show his sincerity? one must know that no matter which force they were in, the existence of the peak of the great sacred realm was mainstream and indispensable. "master" ji qingxuan was also slightly shocked. she thought about making wang xiao pay the price, but she never thought that his guardian would do the same. after all, the cultivator at the peak of the great sacred realm was no less important in the hidden royal family than wang xiao. and wang xiao had such a guardian, it was only because he had a relationship with an amazingly powerful uncle. "it''s not enough." however, what shocked ji qingxuan even more was how he behaved in the face of a cultivator at the peak of the great sacred realm. gu changge''s expression was still indifferent, but he felt that this was not enough. she underestimated the strength of gu changge. but it was this kind of strength that made her dizzy and couldn''t help but want to indulge. "young master changge" elder xuan''s expression changed when he heard the words, and he gritted his teeth again. at this moment, he chose to damage his origin. with the surging energy, there were terrifying fluctuations in his sea of consciousness. immediately afterwards, elder xuan''s body was struck by lightning, his face turned pale, and blood flowed from the corner of his mouth. the terrifying pressure at the peak of the great sacred realm suddenly dissipated a lot. this scene made everyone''s heart tremble. their expressions were extremely horrified, and they deeply realized the terrifying power of gu changge. apart from him, it was estimated that there was no one in the younger generation who could force a cultivator in the peak of the great sacred realm to the point of self-destruction, right? sarch* the n??elfir.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. seeing elder xuan doing this, gu changge finally nodded and said nothing. and elder xuan also breathed a sigh of relief, not daring to have any resentment against gu changge at all. at this time, if gu changge killed him, no one would seek justice for him. he didn''t believe that a young existence like gu changge would have no means to suppress him, and the mere cultivation of the peak of the great sacred realm was probably not enough to catch his eye. elder xuan still remembered the rumor that in the heavenly extinction battlefield, gu changge used the supreme weapon to force the inheritor of demonic art, and finally forced him to retreat. now that so long had passed, gu changge''s strength would only become more unfathomable. "senior brother, save me, i really don''t want to die" seeing that his own guardian had already ignored him at this time, and apologized first. wang xiao''s face became even more pale and frightened, he looked at chu hao, and regarded him as his last straw. "this" chu hao was extremely helpless and tangled in his heart. could he still be able to retreat? in the end, this would only offend both parties. this made him sigh. "in this matter, i can only ask young master changge to give me some face and forgive wang xiao once. below is the supreme dao cave''s senior brother, and also the third prince of the vermillion bird ancient kingdom." at that moment, chu hao finally stood up in front of wang xiao, saying so. he stood up and immediately caused quite a stir in the neighborhood. many cultivators of thevermillion bird ancient kingdom recognized him. the third prince of the vermillion bird ancient kingdom! there were still many myths left in the vermillion bird ancient kingdom, which attracted many younger generations to follow suit and worship it. many people didn''t know that chu hao had returned, and they were shocked. "brother chu hao, you are finally back" in a nearby pavilion. a graceful, very gentle woman was watching all of this, she was very surprised, her beautiful eyes revealed a strong sense of surprise and longing. oh, child of luck finally can''t stand it anymore? and gu changge''s heart moved slightly, he was waiting for this moment. it was just that his expression was still indifferent, and he asked lightly, "do you want to protect him and go against me?" "young master changge misunderstood, i didn''t want to go against you. but i''m wang xiao''s senior brother, i really can''t sit back and watch at this time" chu hao said neither arrogantly, looking a little helpless, and also mentioned the matter of being too high in the sky behind him. although gu changge''s background was unmatched, the supreme dao cave behind him was not to be underestimated either. in the future, chu hao was likely to take over the position of the cave master of supreme dao cave. on balance, chu hao felt that it was worth saving wang xiao, even if he had to go against gu changge. because of the ancient immortal gu family behind gu changge, it was impossible for the vermillion bird ancient kingdom to make him angry because of such a trivial matter. but the hidden royal family was different. after all, the king of hell was easy to meet, and the little devil was difficult to deal with. Chapter 367-2: 9: An honest guide, Planning to pick the ripe fruit (2) chapter 367-2: 9: an honest guide, planning to pick the ripe fruit (2) 9: an honest guide, planning to pick the ripe fruit (part 2) on the other side, chen ning''er, ji chu yue, ji yaoxing, and others, who were searching for jiang chen and the black-robed old man, did not walk together. after all, the internal roads of purple mountain were connected in a maze. if they didn''t look for them separately, it was impossible to find jiang chen. its difficulty was tantamount to finding a needle in a haystack. as for where the heavenly tower was located, there was no clue. "chu yue, are you blaming me?" ji yaoxing looked at her sister who had been silent for a while, and finally couldn''t help but speak. "no, i know that you have your difficulties, brother, and you are doing this for our family." ji chu yue shook her head when she heard the words, but her expression was still very sad. she was a kind-hearted person. before that, she always thought that her brother ji yaoxing was also upright and calm like her. but what she saw today was really hard for her to accept. especially jiang chen''s icy expression which cut her heart like a knife. after all, they were the ones who involved jiang chen in this matter. in the end, they escaped smoothly, throwing all the trouble on jiang chen, and now they even had to send people to hunt him down. sarch* the n?vel?ire.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. this really made ji chu yue unbearable. "you are still too naive. when jiang chen came to you, he actually had ulterior motives. you have to know that there is a great sacred realm cultivator hidden behind him, but why does he still want to be a disciple of the divine ruins sect? you have considered these things, right?" "on the contrary, jiang chen has been chasing us, do you really think gu changge has no other intentions? you think people are too kind." ji yaoxing sighed and said without wavering. hearing these words, ji chu yue''s eyes widened in surprise, and if she thought about it carefully, there was nothing wrong with this matter. after all, when jiang chen approached her from the very beginning, it seemed that he had other intentions. thinking of this, she felt a lot better. however, ji chu yue remembered something else and said with some reluctance, "brother, are we really going to hand the heavenly wheel that we finally got to gu changge?" she knew very well how much the hidden ji family behind them had spent in order to obtain the heavenly wheel. but now, he could only give up the heavenly wheel, how could he be reconciled? hearing this, ji yaoxing couldn''t help showing a bit of a wry smile on his face, and said, "this is something that can''t be helped, if we don''t do this, gu changge won''t let it go. do you think changge is a good person?" "like the matter of purple mansion this time, if gu changge is really gentle, how could he take action to abolish zi yang heavenly king? in my opinion, it was just an excuse he made for purple mansion. " "as for the enmity between jiang chen and him, let''s not worry too much, and don''t be curious, it''s fine to just ignore some things." ji yaoxing''s words were approved by ji chu yue, she nodded and fell silent. the rumors were unbelievable, and she had a deep understanding of these words now. "it''s fine if we can''t find the heavenly tower, but jiang chen''s trace must be found, otherwise we won''t be able to face gu changge for a while." ji yaoxing said, and then he and ji chu yue continued to lead people to chase forward. it was just that the two of them didn''t go very far, and suddenly they saw many mysterious creatures with powerful auras attacking in front of them. from the appearance, it was similar to ten thousand clans, but the breath was obviously different. chi!!! one after another rays of light shot, slashing through the void like a sword, with tyrannical power, making people terrified. "not good." "previously i encountered this kind of creature. hurry up and retreat. even if jiang chen can escape from our pursuit, it is impossible for him to survive from this." ji yaoxing''s complexion changed drastically, and he quickly took ji chu yue and others back. he had noticed before that the powerful black-robed old man stayed behind to hold them down for jiang chen, which meant that the two of them escaped separately. if jiang chen encountered this group of creatures, was there any chance of him surviving? ji chu yue pursed her lips, but did not dare to stop, and hurriedly retreated along the original road. as ji yaoxing said, unless jiang chen had the means to reach the sky, then after separating from the black-robed old man, how would he survive in the face of these mysterious creatures? not long after, the ji family siblings also retreated outside purple mountain, but to their surprise, chen ning''er exited one step ahead of them. it was just that her current state was very bad, her face was pale, her breath was sluggish, and her expression was full of fear. there were only two or three of the subordinates who were brought in just now, and they were all severely injured. it seemed that she encountered great danger after entering, and she was lucky to be able to escape alive. the ji siblings'' expressions became heavy. they planned to report the situation to gu changge, but gu changge interrupted them with a wave of his hand. "it seems that there are a lot of dangers in this purple mountain, and everyone who enters will be injured." gu changge squinted his eyes and seemed to be talking to himself. "there are many roads in purple mountain, and the maze is well developed, and none of them lead to the deepest part." "that jiang chen separated from the black-robed old man. i think he also encountered a dead end. those mysterious creatures are very powerful. once jiang chen is no longer under protection, he will be torn to shreds in an instant." chen ning''er hurriedly said, with lingering fear on her face, she didn''t expect that the purple mountain would be so dangerous. if she hadn''t had a powerful protector, she might have died in it at this moment. "oh? no matter what, i will definitely obtain the heavenly tower. it seems that i still need to venture inside this purple mountain." gu changge raised his brows and seemed to be interested. "i''ll go with you." hearing this, yue mingkong said without hesitation. "no need, you will stay outside, if anything happens inside, then i''ll be relieved with you being safe." gu changge waved his hand and smiled. after that, he didn''t wait for yue mingkong''s reply, and as he moved, the void was blurred, a golden light appeared in front of him, directly passing through, and falling into the purple mountain. boom!! there was a terrifying voice that made people tremble, and the soul was about to break. the mountains shuddered and the ground crumbled. the sight was appalling. ji chu yue, ji yaoxing, chen ning''er, and others watched this scene in shock, but gu changge did it himself. however, according to his strength, although those mysterious creatures were powerful, they might not be his opponents. it was just that the dangers in purple mountain were not only those mysterious creatures. "although gu changge''s strength is strong, there are many creatures in purple mountain, and the roads are blocked, and it is easy to get lost in it, not to mention there are many natural formations, killing intent" ji yaoxing frowned slightly, thinking so in his heart. he glanced at yue mingkong and saw that her expression was indifferent and deep from beginning to end as if she was very confident in gu changge and was not worried at all. in the purple mountain, many creatures roared, their faces were cold, and they fought against the cultivators who were still in it, rushing out of the various stone caves like a tide. it was so dense, that their numbers were impossible to count. hum!! and as gu changge stepped into this place, a strange sound suddenly sounded in the void, like a bell, and like a towering sound, resounding everywhere. "it seems that this is the induction between the seven heavenly artifacts, and the heavenly tower is indeed here. without jiang chen, it will take a while to find it." gu changge sensed jiang chen''s location, and it was actually not far from where he was now. it was just that there were many lines and obstacles in the middle. fortunately, he could follow the route jiang chen had traveled, as long as he kept his body hidden in the void, it would be unimpeded. jiang chen never imagined that the route he left for the black-robed old man was left to gu changge in the end. hum!! gu changge stepped inside purple mountain, and when he raised his hand, the void trembled. a quaint and terrifying aura erupted, turning into a big star, weighing as much as hundreds of millions of pounds as it fell. all the creatures close to him exploded in an instant with a puff, their bodies and spirits were both destroyed, and they evaporated into powder. even if the tide-like creatures didn''t know the feelings of pain and fear, they involuntarily backed away to avoid him at this time. "with this fluctuation, it seems that jiang chen has already found the heavenly tower" gu changge walked unhurriedly as if he had sensed something, and a little surprise appeared on his face. "he didn''t disappoint me." he smiled, his figure blurred, and he stepped forward, intending to pick the ripe fruit. he had to admit that purple mountain was indeed strange. there was a special field that covered every corner, and even every rock had this kind of aura. it could even affect the judgment of the cultivator and suppress the consciousness. its hardness was also beyond imagination, and it could not be destroyed by ordinary people. without jiang chen''s exploration, it would only become easy for gu changge to find the heavenly tower. Chapter 370-1: The daily life with Yue Mingkong, The Son of Luck who digs tombs and robs graves (1) chapter 370-1: the daily life with yue mingkong, the son of luck who digs tombs and robs graves (1) after returning to the divine ruins sect, gu changge sent everyone, only yue mingkong was beside him, and curiosity lingered in her eyes. jiang chen, a craftsman disciple, had disappeared. for the entire divine ruins sect, it might only be a trivial matter, like a small speck of dust falling into the water, even a ripple could not be stirred up and no one would notice it at all. even if the sect leader of the divine ruins sect and others noticed that a disciple had disappeared, they would not dare to ask too much, after all, this was a critical time. in addition to the ji family siblings, there was also gu changge staying in the divine ruins sect. how could their small temple accommodate such a large buddha? every day of theirs was spent trembling in fear. "did you really get the heavenly tower?" sea??h th n?velfire(.)net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. there was finally no one else in the hall, and yue mingkong also asked about the doubt she had had since just now. before getting an accurate answer from gu changge, she still felt uneasy. "i have it. everything proceeded smoothly, and i didn''t encounter any unexpected troubles." gu changge smiled and then raised his hand. in the next moment, the heavenly tower, which had shrunk countless times, suddenly appeared from virtual space. there were nine layers in total, forged from immortal gold which surged with a golden light spewing chaotic mist. there was a mysterious fluctuation in the way it circulated, which seemed to suppress the six realms of heaven. the rumors were true, the heavenly tower did possess the might of the world, and under this divine might, any demons and monsters would vanish into thin air. yue mingkong glanced at it as she nodded, and didn''t ask any more questions. in this way, their trip would have a perfect ending. it was just that she didn''t do much. even when she came with gu changge, she had just watched him easily obtain the heavenly tower. it had to be said that for her strong personality, it was still somewhat frustrating. "what''s the matter? even after finding that your husband has obtained the heavenly tower so easily, why do you still look unhappy?" seeing her expression, gu changge smiled and couldn''t help joking, "this is not like you." yue mingkong glanced at him as she said in a cold and calm voice, "in the end i was such a waste, and i couldn''t even help with anything." gu changge was somewhat surprised by her being so calm. however, if there was no yue mingkong, he would actually have to spend a lot of effort to find the place where the heavenly tower would appear. in addition, the heavenly mirror and the heavenly seal were both given to him after yue mingkong found them. it was already very difficult to find one heavenly artifact, let alone of them. although yue mingkong was a regressor, she must have spent a lot of money and energy in order to find these two heavenly artifacts. "if you are a waste, then everyone in this world is worse than waste." thinking of this, gu changge smiled, and gently took her into his arms with a gentle smile, "and you said something wrong, it''s not that you didn''t help." "how did i help?" yue mingkong stared at him intently, hearing gu changge say this, the corners of her mouth could not help but twitch slightly, and she was suddenly in a good mood. "of course, you helped me warm the bed." gu changge laughed. the smile on yue mingkong''s face froze, and she couldn''t help but give him a ruthless look. a haze suddenly rose from the jade-like suet face and then her figure broke free before turning into a divine light that rushed out of the sky. "forget it, mingkong, if you don''t want to, then ill find another woman for your husband." gu changge took the heavenly tower and walked out of the hall unhurriedly. the smile on his face still undiminished, "anyway, i only need one sentence, the woman who wants to warm my bed, i''m afraid they would line up from here to the true immortal academy." "you dare!" yue mingkong''s willow eyebrows stood upright, and although her figure appeared in the sky, she did not go far. hearing this, her expression suddenly became frosty and murderous. boom! the more she thought about it, the angrier she became. she simply slapped down with her plain white jade palm, gathering moonlight which was bright and beautiful. her powerful and domineering aura along with an unparalleled and peerless demeanor, descended from the sky. gu changge smiled slightly, and his figure took a step forward before disappearing outside the hall. he avoided her palm very easily, but the palace behind him collapsed with a bang, and it turned into ashes. in addition, even the top of the mountain where he was now was cut in half by yue mingkong''s palm as smoke and dust rose to the sky. in the middle of the night, the sudden emergence of such a loud voice instantly alarmed everyone in the divine ruins sect. a group of elders and disciples watched this scene from a distance, stunned as their souls trembled, and they shivered. the ji siblings also arrived a beat later, watching the entire situation with wide-eyes and shock. just now they thought that someone suddenly attacked in the middle of the night, but they never expected that there would be a conflict between gu changge and yue mingkong. however, yue mingkong hadn''t made a move before, and the two of them didn''t know her strength. when they saw her now, their hearts were shaken. she was much stronger than they thought. on the other hand, gu changge, yue mingkong''s followers, and others seemed very calm, apparently seeing this scene often. "is this the relationship between the two of them?" ji chu yue thought silently in her heart and felt some envy that even she couldn''t infer. however, it was estimated that only gu changge of the younger generation could resist yue mingkong, and the rest of the young geniuses would not be far from being disabled even if they didn''t die in the face of this palm. after figuring out the reason, everyone quickly dispersed, not daring to wait and see, knowing that it would be better if there was less excitement. "do you want everyone to see our jokes?" gu changge smiled as if he didn''t care about everything around him. yue mingkong gave him a cold sideways look, "cut the crap, today, you must fight me!" after saying that, she slammed her palm down once again, the brilliance showered light on the surroundings as the runes were intertwined among them. an aura of the supreme dao surged in the air. the faint silhouette of a vague and peerless figure appeared behind her. her hair fluttered and danced, one step at a time, trudging through the long river of time. it was extremely powerful as if there was really a female empress who wanted to overlook the heavens. "okay, ill give you one, this is the most powerful one, right?" gu changge seemed to shrug helplessly, and after saying that, his sleeves shook. and with that the power of terror filled the air, the sun and the moon melted into the palm of his hand, and there was only darkness left in the world. the big sleeves were fluttering, like the universe in the palm of his hand, accommodating the void and the endless darkness devoured the moonlight sky. in an instant, yue mingkong''s jade face changed color and she retreated, but gu changge''s sleeves seemed to be transformed into a mythical ball of heaven and earth, covering her and absorbing everything away. although she had a strong cultivation base, compared with the current gu changge, the gap was still very large, and she was shrouded in it without retreating very far. "gu changge, you are despicable and shameless, your words don''t count, let me out" yue mingkongs voice arrived as she gritted teeth. there was a little anger mixed in the coldness. "i don''t care what i say, didn''t i give you a chance?" gu changge smiled, without the slightest sense of bullying her. "you bastard!" yue mingkong gritted his teeth. in the next instant, a terrifying sword light appeared along with the unparalleled aura. the void exploded with a thud, and the splendid brilliance bloomed between the heavens and the earth. a light and peerless sword flower emerged with layers of splendor, incomparably terrifying. its incomparable edge, suddenly pierced through gu changge''s sleeve. taking this opportunity, yue mingkong escaped from the predicament, holding a crystal slender sword in her hand. seeing gu changge''s slightly stunned expression, she was in a good mood, and the corners of her mouth couldn''t help twitching. "don''t fight, i admit defeat." gu changge did not expect that yue mingkong would break through his suppression so easily. after being a little surprised, he also reacted. seeing that she was going to attack her again, he couldn''t help smiling and chose to surrender. "no." yue mingkong glanced at him, the long sword was in the sky, and her hair fluttered. it seemed that she could slash the sky with one sword, and it seemed heroic, "this matter is not that easy to solve." "i won''t fight anymore. if you attack me again, it would be murdering your husband." gu changge smiled, with an expression that seemed to say he wouldn''t hit her and she couldnt do anything to him. yue mingkong snorted and dropped the sword. the anger from before had disappeared a lot. she didn''t intend to continue to attack, after all, she finally took advantage of changge. if she continued to attack, she would definitely suffer in the end. "i haven''t seen you fighting for a long time, but your cultivation has improved a lot, which surprises me." gu changge couldn''t help but admire her power. "indeed, i''ve been cultivating." yue mingkong looked at him and had nothing to say in her heart. if not, she might not even be able to see gu changge''s back. Chapter 294-1: The growing leek, the childhood sweetheart of the Son of Luck (1) chapter 294-1: the growing leek, the childhood sweetheart of the son of luck (1) with gu changge''s departure, the place also resumed the previous clamor. many cultivators and geniuses discussed vigorously, their expressions were extremely shocking, and they couldn''t return to their senses for a long time. what they saw today shocked many people. whether it was the emergence of the supreme weapon that gu changge used at that time, or chu hao, the third prince of the vermillion bird ancient kingdom who had achieved the quasi-supreme realm, it was enough to cause a major earthquake. the great sacred realm was already very rare. not to mention that there was still someone at the peak of the great sacred realm who was forced by gu changge so much that he broke his arms and damaged his origin. and what happened here was quickly spread by the discussions of various cultivators, causing a huge sensation. the hidden royal family said that it was not big, but only a few people dared to underestimate it. as the direct disciple of the hidden royal family, wang xiao offended gu changge. in the end, it would end like this, which was actually what many people expected. after all, it was wang xiao who hurt gu changge''s maid from the very beginning. if he didn''t give an explanation, it would be equivalent to hitting gu changge in the face. if this kind of thing was not resolved well, it might even lead to conflict between the two forces. although the hidden royal family had a long and powerful heritage, in front of the ancient immortal gu family, it was far from enough. in the eyes of many people, gu changge''s methods were a bit fussy and strong. sea??h th ovlfire .net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. after all, no matter who offended gu changge before, there was no such thing as a good end. gu changge''s strength was not a strange thing from the beginning. he had bullied and humiliated geniuses along the way. even the candidate disciples like jin chan and zi yang heavenly king were also shriveled in his hands and suffered shame and were extremely embarrassed. a small wang xiao, who was killed casually, was just a small pebble thrown into the sea, without even a single ripple. however, the other most noticeable thing was the terrifying power revealed by chu hao, the third prince of the vermillion bird ancient kingdom. quasi-supreme realm! before this, almost no one had heard of the existence of such a genius. if anything, only some cultivators from the vermillion bird ancient kingdom knew about some of the deeds of the third prince in the early years. he was too low-key, and there were not many rumors about him before. it stood to reason that such a dazzling arrogance could not have been unknown before. after that, a lot of things about chu hao were picked up by many cultivators. from birth to the subsequent display of terrifying talent, all kinds of deeds were shocking and set off stormy waves. for example, on the day of birth, the vision was shocking, and the cranes presented a gift. when he was one year old, he cultivated a dragon in the cold pool behind the palace and obtained a millions of years old cold elixir from an ice dragon. when he was three years old, he entered an immortal cave by mistake and obtained the cloud breaking immortal boat and the colorful dao sword. at the age of seven, he learned mystical scriptures in a dream no one would know if they didn''t check, many cultivators were shocked when they checked, almost envious and jealous. compared with them, chu hao was like the bell of the dao, with deep blessings, like the son of god. this kind of blessing had made people speechless. no wonder a small vermillion bird ancient kingdom could not cultivate such a genius. for a time, chu hao was like an extremely dazzling dark horse, breaking into everyone''s sight. a quasi-supreme realm cultivator that was only a few hundred years old. according to what the cultivator witnessed at the time, chu hao''s cultivation level had even approached the peak of the ninth heaven quasi-supreme realm, and he was only one step away from the supreme realm. once the news came out, it caused a sensation among all parties. many ancient forces such as immortal great sect, supreme dao lineages, etc. had all paid attention to it, knowing the existence of such a person with great luck. behind chu hao, the mysterious and low-key supreme dao cave also appeared in front of everyone at this time. knowing that this force was only low-profile, its real background was not much weaker than some immortal great sects and supreme dao sects. there were many heritages who had moved their thoughts of solicitation. a hundred-year-old quasi-supreme, this kind of talent, even the many candidate disciples of the true immortal academy today, were not said to be able to achieve. after all, the more powerful one was the more it was to practice in the end, the quasi-supreme realm was extremely difficult, and it was often preceded by millions of years in seclusion. so how terrifying was that for a near-several hundred years old quasi-supreme realm cultivator? however, although chu hao was dazzling, another thing made the dao forces who wanted to recruit chu hao hesitate. according to what was said at the time. the vermillion bird ancient kingdom had offended gu changge. and chu hao personally caused all of this. this made many dao forces start to consider whether to recruit chu hao who offended gu changge and whether it was worth it. "speaking of which, after hitting chu hao this time, his luck points should have dropped a lot, but why has it increased a lot?" after returning to the palace, gu changge noticed the change in chu hao''s luck and was a little surprised for a while. in front of the public, he suppressed chu hao once, which led to a change in heart of the people of the vermillion bird ancient kingdom, and chu hao''s luck points also decreased a lot. but it didn''t take long for him to discover that chu hao''s luck points were starting to rise steadily. "this child of luck is not a waste of wood, it seems to give me a lot of surprises." gu changge was not annoyed, but rather surprised. in his opinion, this was a leek that was thriving and growing very well. "according to the routine, there should be other forces involved at this time, but apart from the forces behind chu hao, what else is there that should be the heroine belonging to chu hao?" soon, gu changge''s eyes flashed slightly, and he guessed the possibility. although chu hao''s reincarnation luck template was rare, it was not that he had never seen it before. to sum up, it was four words, luck was against the sky. although chu hao''s background sounded good, he was the third prince of the vermillion bird ancient kingdom, but in a place like the upper realm, he was just like walking out of a remote place in the countryside, and there was not much difference. that was why there were many geniuses who looked down on the vermillion bird ancient kingdom and felt that it was too desolate. "in that case, the heroine who belongs to chu hao should have a good background, right? will she bring him such a fortune?" thinking of this, gu changge smiled a little playfully. afterward, he instructed his many followers to pay close attention to the situation in the vermillion bird imperial capital, and at the same time investigate the woman who had a close relationship with chu hao back then. although it seemed that vermillion bird king was still in charge of the whole country, in fact, he had already been overridden by gu changge. including the imperial palace, they were all under the surveillance of gu changge. of course, in order to prevent chu hao from discovering, gu changge did not send anyone to monitor him. it was not realistic to monitor a quasi-supreme. "master" at this time, ji qingxuan, whose injuries were almost healed, walked in. the injury suffered at that time naturally healed quickly, after taking some medicinal herbs and divine pills. at this moment, she was a little nervous and uneasy in her heart. although she tried her best to keep calm and natural, this was not the situation outside, and she still had no idea in her heart. facing gu changge alone, especially when there was a ghost in her heart, she could feel the terrifying power even more. even when she met her ancestor at ji''s house, she didn''t feel such a strong feeling of nervousness, anxiety, and fear. "how''s the injury?" gu changge raised his head, glanced at her, and asked casually. "it''s almost healed, thank you for your concern, sir." hearing this, ji qingxuan hurriedly said, but she felt a little nervous about what she said. Chapter 294-2: The growing leek, the childhood sweetheart of the Son of Luck (2) chapter 294-2: the growing leek, the childhood sweetheart of the son of luck (2) however, gu changge didn''t seem to notice her nervousness, and perhaps even noticed and didn''t care. he reached out and took her into his arms, and asked casually, "do you have any idea about that woman who looks just like you?" ji qingxuan felt that she especially liked the feeling of peace of mind snuggling in gu changge''s arms. she didn''t have to be afraid of anything, and she didn''t have to worry about anything. was there anything in this world that was happier than snuggling in the arms of her master? at this moment, she had completely substituted herself into the role of her sister su qingge. hearing this, she deliberately raised her pretty face and explained, "master, i think she may be my little sister. when my mother was brought back to the upper realm, she may have been pregnant" gu changge snorted, not looking very concerned, "then don''t you plan to meet her?" "if there is a chance, i''ll go meet her, but her senior brother offended the master if the master doesn''t mind" ji qingxuan replied that she had already thought about these words before, and her answer was even more seamless. "why would i care." gu changge smiled. s~ea??h the ovelfire.et website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "young master, you are so kind." ji qingxuan smiled super sweetly. "oh? what am i?" gu changge asked casually. "master" ji qingxuan was about to answer, but was blocked by gu changge, and made a humming sound. in the next moment, her beautiful eyes suddenly widened, a little caught off guard. didn''t the senior sister say that her master had never wanted her body for so long? how come he suddenly but at this time, ji qingxuan couldn''t think about it anymore, and her mind went blank. was i ahead of my sister? and when the outside world was making an uproar because of this incident, the vermillion bird ancient kingdom was equally uneasy. "hao''er, you are confused" deep in the royal palace of the vermillion bird ancient kingdom. vermillion bird king, who had heard all the events, was looking helpless and sighing, and his face was full of sadness. he didn''t know what happened before, thinking that it was gu changge and chu hao who had a conflict. but after knowing that it was chu hao who wanted to save someone who offended gu changge. although that person was chu hao''s junior brother and the direct disciple of the hidden royal family, he still felt that it was not worth it. since he offended gu changge, even if gu changge wouldn''t say much on the surface. but the hatred had already been formed, and it was almost impossible to solve it. it was not worth it at all. "it turns out that gu changge called me over at that time, and it seems that it was just to force you to submit. if you didn''t do what he said, hao''er, i might have been killed by gu changge by now. fortunately, i thought he was really gentle and elegant at the time, but i didn''t expect it to be just a layer of skin on the surface. vermillion bird king sighed, and there was still a little fear in his words. as the king of the vermillion bird ancient kingdom, he ruled countless people, but in front of gu changge, he was still just a small person who could be killed easily. this made him bitter and helpless, but he didn''t dare to have resentment. chu hao''s expression was not very good-looking, his fists were clenched, and he was proud, but he still clearly remembered the humiliation at that time. "father, i saved wang xiao for the sake of the vermillion bird ancient kingdom. you don''t know how difficult it is for the hidden royal family. if i didn''t show up at that time, the hidden royal family would only put the blame on the vermillion bird ancient kingdom. " "after all, the hidden royal family would not dare to provoke the ancient immortal gu family at all. even if they knew that gu changge had killed wang xiao, they would not dare to say a word even if i offend gu changge, with the background of the ancient immortal gu family, it is estimated that they will not embarrass a small vermillion bird ancient kingdom. chu hao explained. "having said that, hao''er, do you know about the forces that want to please gu changge and the ancient immortal gu family? alas your behavior today is really confusing." vermillion bird king sighed with a face full of sorrow, and he naturally knew what chu hao meant. but what chu hao thought was too simple, the ancient immortal gu family would feel disdain to deal with a small vermillion bird ancient kingdom. but what would those forces who wanted to please the ancient immortal gu family and gu changge do? "this" hearing this, chu hao quickly figured it out, and his face turned pale. he underestimated the power of the ancient immortal gu family, even if he did nothing. there were still countless forces of dao lineages who would attack the vermillion bird ancient kingdom, in order to please the ancient immortal gu family. "father, i didn''t think about it that much at the time." chu hao said with some guilt, "i brought this calamity for the vermillion bird ancient kingdom. gu changge''s attitude at that time was really arrogant and strong, and i was so angry that i was impulsive" "well, that''s it, let''s not talk about that. hao''er, you are in the quasi-supreme realm now. even if the rest of the powers want to deal with my vermillion bird ancient kingdom, they have to look at your face. royal father believes that the supreme dao cave behind you will not stand idly by." afterward, vermillion bird king smiled and said, looking a little relieved, and naturally knew that chu hao had broken through to the quasi-supreme realm. one must know that even the ancestors of the vermillion bird ancient kingdom were only at the level of the great sacred realm. chu hao achieved such an achievement in just a few hundred years, and it also brought light to his father''s face. as expected of his son! chu hao also smiled, nodded, and said, "father, don''t worry, with me, no one can bully ancient vermillion bird country." at this time, a guard suddenly came to report, "my lord, miss wan is outside the palace and asks to see you." "miss wan?" vermillion bird king was stunned for a moment, then reacted, looked at chu hao, and said with a smile, "you came back just in time, and miss wan happened to be in the imperial capital at this time." "you two can have a good talk." "wan''er" chu hao''s expression was a little dazed, and a young girl''s face appeared in his mind. she used to be his childhood sweetheart, how long had it been since he had seen her? i wonder how she is doing now? soon, he showed a sincere smile, and said with some surprise, "so she is in the vermillion bird imperial capital." then he quickly walked out of the palace. outside the palace. a graceful woman was standing here, wearing a plain long gauze dress and no makeup, but her skin was white and delicate, very charming, gentle, and elegant. her name was tang wan. with a decent smile on her face, tang wan was waiting here quietly. she didn''t bring the rest of her entourage, but she showed a good family demeanor. even if a stranger was here, he would have a good impression of her. "today''s event should be a big blow to brother hao, but i believe he will be fine." tang wan whispered to herself in her heart and witnessed everything that happened today. including that after chu hao showed his quasi-supreme realm cultivation base, he was forced by gu changge by a supreme weapon and finally chose to surrender. in her opinion, if it wasn''t for gu changge''s persecution by the people of the vermillion bird ancient kingdom, chu hao would not have given in so easily. it was not that chu hao''s strength was not strong enough, but that he was bound by the vermillion bird ancient kingdom, and he had a weakness in his heart. if it was another place, it would not be so easy for gu changge to persecute chu hao. "in just a few hundred years, brother chu hao has reached the quasi-supreme realm. his dazzling brilliance was only seen by me at the beginning." tang wan thought about it but saw a handsome and tall man walking out of the palace, it was chu hao. "wan''er" chu hao said in surprise, unable to hide the joy in his words. "brother hao, long time no see" tang wan smiled, her bright eyes filled with thoughts. afterward, the two of them reminisced for a while and asked a lot about what happened to each other during this period of time. chu hao concealed some of his own secrets, but he told many things calmly, including many adventures, etc. tang wan was full of fascination, admiration, and admiration. "brother hao is so dazzling no matter where he is." tang wan smiled. "what''s the use of dazzling, no matter how strong my cultivation base is, i have to be forced by others. it seems that after this matter is resolved, i have to continue to cultivate in seclusion, and after i break through the supreme realm, no one will be able to easily bully the vermillion bird ancient kingdom, bullying my father and emperor." chu hao sighed, but in front of tang wan, he did not hide his current difficulties. "i believe you. what about me? brother hao?" tang wan blinked, looking a little naughty. "of course, no one will bully you either." chu hao smiled domineeringly, having a different emotion toward his childhood sweetheart. although he was cultivating the dao, he was not someone without love. moreover, he also saw that tang wan seemed to have been waiting for him. "however, wan''er, with your background, i don''t think there are many people who can bully you. you''ve worked so hard to hide from me in those years." speaking of this, chu hao smiled helplessly, remembering some things from that year. when he was young at that time, he thought that tang wan was just a simple businessman''s daughter, so he regarded her as a close friend and talked about almost everything. but later, it turned out that behind her was the huge wan dao business alliance, which had been hiding her true identity in front of him. the wan dao business alliance was one of the most famous business alliances in the upper realm, with hands and eyes reaching the sky. although her grandfather was only the leader of a branch of the wan dao business alliance, the power he held was by no means comparable to that of the vermillion bird ancient kingdom. although he was the third prince of the vermillion bird ancient kingdom, he had no chance to get close to her. "if it wasn''t like this back then, how would i know that brother hao is different from those geniuses?" tang wan still smiled when she heard these words. then he said a little mischievously, "now brother hao is a quasi-supreme realm cultivator. even in the business alliance, he is a super expert enough to attract high-level attention. my grandfather can''t say anything more" "your grandfather said this for your own good, wan''er, don''t be angry with him." chu hao quickly waved his hand. "i know, brother hao, why do you care so much about other people''s feelings? if you change your personality, you won''t be oppressed by gu changge like this." tang wan sighed slightly and smiled helplessly. she didn''t feel anything for gu changge from the beginning. she knew that this kind of character, no matter how gentle and approachable it appeared, but his inherent superiority and overlooking would not be erased. so this time, gu changge could easily threaten chu hao with the lives of the people of the vermillion bird ancient kingdom and the king. because in gu changge''s eyes, these people were ants that could be pinched to death anytime. "gu changge is not simple it''s really too difficult to deal with him." chu hao also had a headache and couldn''t help clenching his fists. "i have a solution. brother hao, why don''t you go find those geniuses who offended gu changge. i''ve heard that zi yang heavenly king of true immortal academy seems to be in conflict with gu changge" at this time, tang wan took out a jade slip from her sleeve and handed it to chu hao, saying that it contained some of the things she had investigated for chu hao. "thank you wan''er." chu hao took it, his spiritual sense swept away, and he was immediately moved. unexpectedly, tang wan would have prepared this thing for him before she came, and even thought of a countermeasure for him. "as long as i am useful to brother hao." tang wan smiled. afterward, the two of them chatted for a while, and then tang wan said goodbye and left. although chu hao was reluctant, he knew that now was not the time to think about it. the vermillion bird ancient kingdoms domestic and foreign aggression had reached the critical moment of survival. but tang wan was afraid of being noticed by gu changge, so she directly used the space magic tool, and a wave of fluctuations came and she disappeared from her eyes. it was the same as when she came here, very vigilant and careful. Chapter 295-1: Its hard not to have any jealousy, Yin Meis so-called means (1) chapter 295-1: its hard not to have any jealousy, yin meis so-called means (1) half a month had passed since the start of the true immortal academys trial. during this period of time, gu changge had been living deep and shallow, even his many followers seldom saw his figure. some people said that gu changge had gone to the place where the absolute heavenly extinction had erupted to kill the heavenly extinction beings. but some said that gu changge was actually in seclusion, practicing a powerful divine ability. there were different stories and opinions. but no one dared to visit him to verify the truth, even the king of vermilion bird ancient kingdom, was now silent and in awe. at this moment, in the vermilion bird imperial capital, in a splendid pavilion. su qingge and ji qingxuan were sitting facing each other. "sister, do you want to leave now?" ji qingxuan''s eyes revealed astonishment. she didn''t expect that after coming here, the first thing su qingge said was to inform her that she was leaving. did that mean that the matter of the two exchanging identities would continue for a long time? "well, anyway, nowadays the hidden royal family won''t be looking for trouble with you, so i just happen to pretend to be you and go to the ji family to see my mother. i haven''t seen her for many years, it''s just the right time to take advantage of this opportunity." su qingge nodded and said with a complicated expression, "during this period of time, did master really not suspect you?" "no." ji qingxuan shook her head, and then her face couldn''t help but show a happy smile, "master has been very good to me, but i haven''t seen him for many days, he seems to have left the vermillion bird imperial capital and headed to the place where the absolute heavenly extinction erupted." "is that so?" su qingge nodded, and couldn''t tell what emotion she was feeling at this moment. why would she be jealous of her own sister? obviously she was now pretending to be her. "by the way sister, i have something that i want to tell you." at this time, ji qingxuan''s cold and calm face suddenly became somewhat stammering. it also looked a bit shy and embarrassed. "what is it?" su qingge said somewhat suspiciously, and for some reason, a bad feeling suddenly arose in her heart. "it''s it was that day i was" ji qingxuan glanced at her sister with some uneasiness, she did not intentionally intend to show off this kind of thing. rather, she felt that if she changed back later, there was a possibility that gu changge would notice something. that was why she informed su qingge. "what?" su qingge was stunned, her head buzzed as if it was struck by lightning. in response, her face could not help but turn a little white, and the bad feeling in her heart grew stronger and stronger. before, gu changge had never asked for her body. but why, after changing identities with ji qingxuan, gu changge is so? "could it be that master actually already knows" su qingge was smart enough to make the connection to this aspect almost instantly, only she still carried the last hint of fantasy and thought that it was likely a coincidence. "sister, i''m sorry" ji qingxuan apologized. "it''s not your fault." after a long silence, su qingge waved her hand and forced herself to calm down, but she was jealous. suddenly, she thought of a possibility, if she let her sister take her place and stay by gu changge''s side. after all, gu changge was the young leader of the righteous path, while she was the inheritor of demonic art, and they were destined to end up on the opposite side of him. she could take advantage of the fact that gu changge did not know her true identity yet otherwise she really did not know how she would face all of this in the future. sarch* the n?vel(f)ire.nt website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "qingxuan, subsequently i may not come back for a long time" su qingge calmed down and said, "if in the meantime, master realizes all this, you can tell him that qingge is guilty of his trust" with these words, her figure flashed and she had already left the place. "sister" ji qingxuan was a little confused for a moment, thinking that at the end, her sister seemed to have fallen into tears. what exactly was she hiding? did she really have such bitterness and hatred? at the same time. in the holy spirit ancient city. as a place where all the major ancient kingdoms converged, there were all sorts of spiritual cultivators here. not only could you meet young people who were new to cultivation, but you could also see ascetic cultivators who had been sitting still for hundreds of thousands of years. the city was incomparably prosperous and could accommodate nearly ten million people. inside the city, a glorious, incomparably magnificent hall. a foxy, natural white woman was standing here, directing the group of maids in front of her to go through something. the white-clothed woman''s face could be described as heavenly, one could not find a single flaw, and her eyes were glittering as if they could charm anyone. at this moment, she was holding her nine fluffy snow-white, shiny foxtails, her eyebrows slightly frowned, "you guys move faster, even investigating needs so much time?" "miss, please wait a moment." several maids heard, and hurriedly said, "most of the information about chu hao, seems to have been deliberately hidden, it can not be found" "can''t find out?" the white-clothed woman frowned and was somewhat unconvinced. "there are still things in this world that i can''t find out about from the wan dao business alliance?" she could also find traces of the gu familys scandal, how could it be that she could not find out about a small third prince of vermilion bird ancient kingdom? "it''s just that there''s no need to investigate further, yin mei. i''ve already guessed who is helping chu hao." at that moment, the voice of a young man came from behind the curtain of the hall. "master already knows?" yin mei was slightly stunned but didn''t ask more questions, then waved her hand for her group of maids to go down. "i know, it should be someone from the wan dao business alliance." gu changge sat there and was quietly drinking fragrant tea, blowing the mist to his mouth and raising his cup to drink it all. "it''s still the tea you brewed that tastes good." he sighed in praise, in a good mood. when he couldn''t investigate anything in the vermilion bird ancient kingdom, he knew that the person who helped chu hao behind the scenes this time wouldn''t be too simple and was smart enough to hide all traces well. that was why he rushed to the holy spirit ancient city, because there was a branch of the wan dao merchant alliance here, and he could contact yin mei to come over. "since master loves to drink it, then i will brew it for him every day." yin mei walked over and smiled as she sniffed and said. she did not choose to go to the true immortal academy to cultivate, knowing that it would be difficult to help gu changge even if her cultivation level increased. the biggest power behind the wan dao business alliance was the nine-tailed heavenly fox clan, as the ancient royal family, their bottom line naturally needed no further explanation. in the past few years, although there were many forces that joined the dao sects, the biggest power was still in their hands. "how much do you know about this tang wan?" gu changge smiled faintly, and casually picked up the jade slip in front of him, which contained many of the objects he had previously suspected, now before him after layers of elimination and screening. he had already identified the candidate, the person who helped him behind chu hao, was this tang wan. if he wanted to find out, in fact, it was not difficult. first, he only had to know which people were similar in age to chu hao, and once spent time in the vermilion bird ancient kingdom. these were familiar routines, as long as gu changge casually checked it, he could quickly identify the candidate. tang wan was smart and knew how to avoid suspicion and deliberately hid her tracks, but as long as she had been to the vermilion bird ancient kingdom, the traces could not be erased. moreover, tang wan did not know that yin mei was his person. "tang wan, seems to be quite a sleight of hand, hundreds of years ago, she began to work in the business alliance. the tang family has quite a lot of weight in the wan dao business alliance, and her grandfather is the head of a branch alliance with many experts under him" yin mei explained the many things about tang wan in her mind and informed gu changge one by one. "the head of a branch alliance, that seems to have quite a lot of power." gu changge casually smiled. as one of the largest business alliances in the upper realm, almost all over the upper realm, the power contained was beyond imagination. the head of a branch alliance, even the sect heads of some immortal great sects, had to treat them with caution and they did not dare to take it lightly. "did tang wan offend the young master?" yin mei inquired, then said, "i do know that she seems to have a younger brother, named tang tian, not too old, is a fop, domineering and arrogant used to, the tang family is quite spoiled." "a younger brother?" gu changge''s smile looked a little deeper, "that''s just right." "what''s wrong with this tang wan, she just had to go against me. should we kill her? damn." yin mei nodded obediently, "people who go against my master deserve to die." Chapter 295-2: Its hard not to have any jealousy, Yin Meis so-called means (2) chapter 295-2: its hard not to have any jealousy, yin meis so-called means (2) "young master, i heard that a new batch of goods came to the drunken immortal house this time, do you want to take a look?" on the street where cultivators were coming and going, a young man with a frivolous face and sunken eye sockets was walking. his eyes swept over the many young beings and cultivators in all directions, and of course, mostly on the young female cultivators, constantly glancing at them. a wealthy man in the shape of a butler followed the young man and asked with a careful accompanying smile. "what kind of goods can the drunken immortal house have?" the young man named tang tian said with some disdain. although it seemed that he was just walking alone, a number of cultivators with powerful auras were following behind him in the shadows, protecting him. "i heard that this time the goods from the drunken immortal house seem to come from the nine-tailed heavenly fox clan." the rich man still said with a smile. "the nine-tailed heavenly fox clan?" tang tian was stunned, then his eyes almost flooded with light, and he could not help but ask, "is it really true or not? isn''t the nine-tailed heavenly fox clan paying most of the attention to this? how come it''s in the drunken immortal building?" although he was a dude, it did not mean that he was stupid. the nine-tailed heavenly fox clan was an ancient royal clan, how could they be easily encountered? however, the women of the nine-tailed heavenly fox clan were almost all stunningly beautiful, and he did know this. "young master does not have to worry, the goods this time are said to be expelled from the nine-tailed heavenly fox clan" the rich man smiled heatedly, "so young master, you can rest assured." tang tian coldly snorted, "if you dare to lie to me, i will not spare you." the rich man hurriedly said, "i do not dare, with the status of the young master, who dares to lie to you." "hmph, its good that you understand." subsequently, tang tian hurriedly headed for the drunken immortal building. when he arrived, under the arrangement of the rich man, he really saw a young girl of the nine-tailed heavenly fox clan who looked frightened and disturbed in the room on the second floor, and her appearance naturally contained a lot without saying much. the only strange thing was that this nine-tailed heavenly fox clan maiden was being tied up in, and even her mouth was also covered up. "young master, her temperament is a little stubborn. but you can rest assured there is absolutely no problem, when it''s over, i still hope you will put in a few good words for me in front of miss wan." the rich man hurriedly explained. "got it, got it, hurry up and get lost." tang tian, at this time, felt that he was very nagging and said impatiently, that he didn''t suspect anything at all. as for saying a few beautiful words in front of his sister? did he dare to say this kind of thing? "then i won''t disturb the young master." the rich man smilingly finished speaking and exited the room. "the maiden of the nine-tailed heavenly fox clan really lives up to her name, this posture, this body" in the middle of the room, tang tian was incomparably excited and was about to make a move. suddenly a horrible aura emerged from outside the drunken immortal building as if it was going to destroy everything, with anger and ice cold. "who is it? dare to disturb my pleasure?" tang tian''s heart was displeased, but he heard several miserable screams coming from outside, his face suddenly changed and an unpleasant feeling suddenly rose in his heart. this was because the screams came from the cultivators who were secretly protecting him. "how dare you! how dare you lay your hands on my maids!" accompanied by a cold and piercing voice like heavenly music. a sword aura blossomed in the void, horrible and powerful, awe-inspiringly enveloping the air, instantly blasting the drunken immortal building apart! faces of all the cultivators on the street changed dramatically, in shock, and they all retreated. only to see a woman in white in the high sky came, looking cold, the long sword was floating in the air behind her, blooming billions of haze, with killing intent enough to freeze the sky. in the dark, some strong cultivators were too late to react, and they were pierced by the sword, directly destroyed, their souls scattered into ashes, and one could not even find traces. "boss zhu, what is going on here?" tang tian''s heart was a little uneasy, his face was white, and he hurriedly walked out of the room to ask the rich man from before. he was panicking in his heart, what the hell was going on here? could it be that things were wrong? this young girl from the nine-tailed heavenly fox clan, could there be something wrong with her? however, tang tian couldn''t react in time, and the scene he saw after walking out of the room simply made him thunderstruck, and his whole body was frozen, unable to react for a while. "you bloody mouth, stop talking nonsense" tang tian yelled in anger, looking incomparably hideous. however, the rich man fell to his knees, ignoring him in the slightest, full of fear and anxiety, regret and panic, and other emotions, and could not stop saying, "all of this is ordered by lord tang tian, and i have nothing to do with!" "all of this happened because of him, otherwise i would not dare to have the guts to let lord tang tian bring people to the drunken immortal house. i hope the heavenly maiden forgive me! i know i''m wrong, i beg the heavenly maiden to spare my life!" "tang tian, you really have a lot of guts, you even dare to lay hands on my maid!" the woman in white looked extremely cold, with killing intent, her long sword was hanging in the air, and a terrifying brilliance was intertwined on it, and it could fall at any time. "it''s all wrong, i don''t know anything! it''s all arranged by shopkeeper zhu, he framed me" tang tian''s face was pale, his voice trembled, and he was extremely angry and uneasy, trying to explain. he naturally recognized the woman in white in front of him, who was the goddess of the nine-tailed heavenly fox clan. with a face that brings disaster to the country and the people, countless geniuses had regarded her as a goddess. and she had the power of the wan dao business alliance. how could a playboy like him dare to easily provoke such a character? the woman in white looked colder and colder, and said with a cold expression, "who should i listen to? or are you all fooling me? you kidnapped my maid, if i hadn''t left a mark on her, i''m afraid today she would have to suffer in your poisonous hands!" her words were not big, but they spread on the street. many cultivators and living beings heard it and were extremely surprised, and instantly made up the cause and effect. after all, tang tian''s reputation was not good. many people knew him. it was not surprising that he would do such a thing. but they didn''t expect that this time, he was really bold and dared to attack the maid of the goddess from the nine-tailed heavenly fox clan. "i''m really framed. goddess, your maid is still upstairs. if you don''t believe me, go ask her in person, and the truth will come to light" tang tian was still trying his best to explain, and hurriedly said. his face was extremely pale, as if he was grabbing a life-saving straw, thinking that a rich man wanted to frame him. "well, i''ll give you a chance. if you dare to deceive me, the tang family behind you will not be able to protect you." the voice of the woman in white was extremely cold. soon, she moved and walked into the room. immediately after, a sword light fell, releasing the girl from the nine-tailed heavenly fox clan who was tied. "miss, save me! tang tian is despicable and shameless. he even sent someone to knock me out. if you hadn''t come in time, i would have" sea??h th n?velfire(.)net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. as soon as the girl saw the arrival of the woman in white, she immediately cried and explained. many creatures and creatures were angry at tang tian, this was simply the worst kind of scum! and when he heard this, tang tian''s face suddenly lost all blood, and the cold swept his body, and he fell to the ground. at this moment, there was only one thought in his mind, it was over, he was schemed against! "tang tian, ??what else do you have to explain?" the woman in white looked at him coldly and asked. "these days, there are a lot less creatures in absolute heavenly extinction. it seems that the geniuses of true immortal academy are still somewhat useful" at this moment, on a mountain far away from the territory of the vermilion bird ancient kingdom, chu hao''s figure appeared here. the monstrous gray fog raging in front of him, with his palm falling, was instantly wiped away like snow meeting the scorching sun, and dissipated into nothingness. he was only one step away from entering the supreme realm. needless to say about his strength, it was very simple to deal with the absolute heavenly beings, but the heavenly extinction aura was very difficult to deal with, and even he needed to spend a lot of energy to eradicate it. here, he saw a lot of geniuses from the true immortal academy, who were fighting with a group of heavenly extinction beings, which was very fierce. chu hao knew that this was the trial of true immortal academy, so he didn''t care too much. "at this rate, the calamity of the absolute heavenly extinction should be resolved." thinking of this, chu hao couldn''t help but let out a sigh of relief and showed a rare smile. in the distance, he saw a group of geniuses, all shrouded in divine brilliance, their aura was astonishing and majestic. "the followers of gu changge it seems that gu changge has also come here." chu hao frowned and chose to leave in the other direction, not wanting to meet gu changge here. "chu hao is indeed here, the master''s guess is correct." and among that group of geniuses, a young creature with the appearance of a yaksha sneered at the corner of his mouth. when he noticed chu hao, he directly informed gu changge of all this with a communication jade talisman. Chapter 375-1: Yue Mingkongs consciousness as a wife, Rounding up Demon Master Bai Kun (1) chapter 375-1: yue mingkongs consciousness as a wife, rounding up demon master bai kun (1) jiang chen knew that the tomb of ancient gods in this world were very different from the ordinary void god and true god realm cultivators. that was a race with a divine position, and extremely rare to find in the entire upper realm. in such divine tombs, the opportunities contained were beyond imagination. he believed that with his and the immortal boat''s ability, he could more or less reap a lot of benefits. "amitabha, where did you get all these things?" and just as jiang chen was in a daze, a smiling cultivator suddenly appeared in front of him. this cultivator didn''t look very young, instead he was greasy and wearing a ragged robe, holding a somewhat tattered-looking mantle. at this moment he was pointing to a few pieces of weapon fragments on the ground stall and asked. jiang chen didn''t even think about it before he spoke, "these are naturally all the ones i picked up." "is that so?" the cultivator asked rhetorically. jiang chen nodded his head, "naturally." "oh, in that case, the poor cultivator sees that the cultivator and my brother have a destiny, so why don''t you come with this poor cultivator?" the cultivator said with a smile. "what do you want?" jiang chen raised his head and stared at him warily, quietly gripping a weapon in his sleeve. these things on the ground stall, which he had picked out, didn''t appear to be anything special. and this cultivator in front of him, obviously saw what was coming, otherwise, he would not have spoken to him like this. hearing these words, the cultivator''s gaze fell on jiang chen''s face, noting his cultivation level, then he became interested and said, "the cultivator''s methods are extraordinary, the poor cultivator just has the right thing here to cooperate with the cultivator." "don''t worry, when the time comes, the benefits would not be less for the benefactor." jiang chu''s heart sank, only to feel that the monk''s cultivation in front of him was unfathomable, the cooperation he said, at the end, which kind of cooperation, and how did he know? "a monk does not deceive, please rest assured. the poor monk never deceives people in his life." seeing jiang chen move down in silence, the monk assured again with conviction, "if you do not believe this monk, then the poor monk can only apologize." as he said so, how could jiang chen not understand that if he refused again, the cultivator in front of him would become violent? he couldn''t help but let out a bitter smile, "i''m just an ordinary person who sells these broken things, so why should the master apologize?" "no, no, no, in the poor monk''s opinion, mister. is not simple, his cultivation is not high, yet he can enter a tomb with such a horrible demonic aura and find these weapon fragments, how can his means be compared to ordinary people?" the monk didn''t care about jiang chen''s self-deprecation, still smiling, directly opening the door and pointing out jiang chen''s extraordinary features. at these words, jiang chen''s heart sank, but his face remained calm and collected. when he went down to the tomb at that time, he did encounter a lot of trouble. the fierce danger among them would generally cause cultivators to turn pale, there was the danger of bloodshed and fall. in the tomb, although he got a lot of good things, he also nearly lost his life. it was all thanks to the help of the immortal boat spirit, otherwise, it would have been difficult for him to escape the sky. the monk in front of him could see this at a glance, which meant that he was really not simple. subsequently, jiang chen had no choice but to follow the monk out of here, and even the stall was left there, anyway, it was not something precious. sea??h th novel(f~)ire.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. the monk led him around the corner and arrived at a very grand and imposing mansion. the cultivators in charge of guarding the entrance were very powerful, their bodies were covered with divine glory and their blood was amazing. after arriving here, the monk''s attitude was also obviously much more cautious, not daring to be as casual as before. "you should not talk nonsense, otherwise even this poor monk will not be able to protect you." the monk spoke in a low voice and said to jiang chen. jiang chen''s expression was also a bit cautious, somehow he was involved in this kind of thing, so he also felt very stifled. "who are we going to see?" jiang chen couldn''t help but ask in a low voice. "supreme god clan." the monk glanced back at him as if to make jiang chen pay attention, before explaining. jiang chen''s pupils shrank and his face changed slightly, suddenly associating with something. the news that a piece of the ancient divine tomb was about to be unearthed in the past few days was causing a lot of fuss everywhere. and he heard that a powerful person of the supreme god clan was actually buried in the so-called divine tomb. the supreme god clan was very mysterious. in the entire upper realm, it also belonged to an extremely rare race, and the number of their clansmen was not much. but to be called a god, it could be seen that they were powerful. if the number of clan members were a little more, becoming the first strongest clan in the upper realm was not impossible. and now the person he wanted to meet was actually from the supreme god clan. this made jiang chen''s heart thump up with some uncontrollable nervousness. "don''t talk nonsense when you enter later." the monk still seemed uneasy and turned back to carefully admonish jiang chen again. jiang chen nodded, and cold sweat appeared on his palms. faintly, he saw a divine light shining in the depths of the mansion. there was an incomparable dignified slender figure sitting at the end, the gaze seemed to penetrate over, seemed to be able to see through him. seeing jiang chen step into this place, the eyes of the black-robed old man who had been hiding in the high sky moved and did not follow him over. in true immortal academy. while gu changge dispatched a terrifying army to search for the remnants of the thirteen great thieves. a magnificent divine mountain in the middle. several elders within the palace with blurred faces and shrouded in chaotic aura were also discussing matters. "this time, a piece of the supreme god clan''s burial place has been unearthed, and this is just a good opportunity for the geniuses of our academy to try out." "last time, the absolute heavenly extinction was destroyed by the inheritor of demonic art, let''s hope that this time it will go well." "then how about the candidate for the leader this time is set as the sixth crown king, jun yao? gu changge is now gaining wings, and the true immortal academy can no longer accommodate him, so he probably won''t take such matters to heart." several elders spoke up, in order to decide on the leader of this trial. gu changge had now been excluded, not because they felt that gu changge was not qualified. rather, it was a matter of considering gu changge''s willingness or unwillingness. the opportunity of the divine tomb was precious to the rest of the disciples, but for gu changge, it was not worth mentioning. soon, the decision was made, and once the news spread, it immediately caused the disciples of the entire true immortal academy. the emergence of the divine tomb naturally meant opportunity and danger. and this time the leader was surprisingly the six crown king, jun yao, not gu changge. this caused many people to be astonished, speculating if gu changge had outshone recently, causing the true immortal academy to be determined to suppress him so that he would not be able to cover the sky with his hands within the true immortal academy. however, this speculation was quickly overturned, as an elder then announced that gu changge did not need to participate in this trial. many disciples suddenly realized that gu changge''s status was now very different from theirs and he could not be treated as an ordinary disciple of the true immortal academy. the gap between them and gu changge had already widened too much, and an invisible gap had appeared. gu changge''s status in the true immortal academy had reached the point where he could sit on an equal footing with a group of supreme realm elders! in the following days, the true immortal academy began to get busy with divine lights of different colors breaking through the air and aura breaking through the clouds. many disciples prepared for this trial. the six crowned king jun yao, the heavenly phoenix maiden, gu xian''er, yue mingkong, jiang chuchu, and the jin chan buddha were all going to enter the divine tomb that had been unearthed and compete for their own chance. when gu changge heard this news, he did not take it to heart, just as the group of elders had guessed, even if he was allowed to participate, he would still refuse. this level of the trial was just a waste of time for him now. what he was more interested in were the whereabouts of the remnants of the thirteen great thieves. of course, if he heard that something good appeared in the divine tomb, that would be a different story. "are you really not interested in the divine tomb of the supreme god clan?" inside the hall, yue mingkong was somewhat puzzled. in her memory, this time within the supreme god clan, there was a divine position crystal, that was equivalent to something like the supreme dao fruit. gu changge would not reasonably let it go. "for now, i would prefer to catch that remaining thief, if some good appears in the divine tomb, i would naturally make my move." gu changge smiled and explained. yue mingkong nodded, "then i''ll keep an eye out for you." with this word from her, gu changge naturally felt at ease. "it must be hard working so much." he smiled and said. yue mingkong shook her head slightly, "this is what i should do." although the two of them had not yet been married, she was already self-conscious as a wife. with that she left. not long after yue mingkong left, a message arrived. "master, that mysterious warlord behind the thirteen thieves has been traced by us, and we are now sending our troops to intercept it." the follower respectfully reported gu changge got up, narrowed his eyes, and asked, "where is he?" "now in the ancient city of northern marsh, the surrounding teleportation formations have been blocked by us, and all cultivators and creatures have been blocked and are not allowed to leave the city." "even if that person grows wings, he will not be able to escape our net!" that person said confidently. "good. well done." Chapter 375-2: Yue Mingkongs consciousness as a wife, Rounding up Demon Master Bai Kun (2) chapter 375-2: yue mingkongs consciousness as a wife, rounding up demon master bai kun (2) gu changge nodded as he waved his sleeves, and walked away from this place. then his mighty figure rose into the sky. he directly opened up a space passage and rushed through the virtual space. the terrifying momentum resounded in the sky. the disciples and elders of the true immortal academy watched this scene in shock, and they were speechless for a long time. then there were speculations about where gu changge was going and what purpose he was going for. "it should be about the whereabouts of the remnants of the thirteen thieves." wang ziji said firmly. jiang chuchu next to her glanced at her and said calmly, "you seem to know gu changge very well?" wang ziji smiled, "it''s not that i understand him, it''s just that i can guess what he''s going to do." "do you suddenly feel that i know him better than you?" she provocatively revealed a pair of shallow vortex-like eyes. jiang chuchu ignored her provocation, turned around and left. gu xian''er, who had just broken through to the sacred realm, stared blankly at gu changge and led people away, then lowered her eyes, and there seemed to be some lingering melancholy in her eyes. northern marsh ancient city. this was a majestic and magnificent ancient city with a population of several billion. it was nearly 100,000 miles across, like a beast crawling on the ground, and the city wall alone stretched like a mountain. at this moment, outside the four gates of the northern marsh ancient city, the dark clouds overwhelmed the city. among them, colorful feathers circulated with divine wings covered the sky, and scales flicked. all kinds of powerful and terrifying creatures appeared in the sky, completely blocking all directions. rising through the clouds and fog, the body alone was like a hill, entwined with purple lightning and crimson rays of light. the resultant power was astonishing. it was difficult for any cultivator or creature to leave this place for half a step, nor to enter the city. anyone who disobeyed would be killed on the spot. just now, a cultivator was dissatisfied and tried to resist, but he was shot to death from the sky, and his body and spirit were both destroyed on the spot. everyone was trembling, their backs were terrified, and their souls were trembling. they wondered what had happened, why so many creatures along with an army would suddenly emerge. even the city lord of the northern marsh ancient city appeared outside the city wall at this time, carefully wiping the cold sweat on his forehead, not daring to say a word. he naturally recognized who the master behind these terrifying creatures in front of him was, so he dealt with them carefully and did not dare to offend them. the cultivators behind him were all powerful figures of northern marsh ancient city. but now he was also carefully accompanying him, not daring to show any trace of dissatisfaction. the huge northern marsh ancient city seemed very dead at this time, and everyone was worried about the destruction. this force outside the city was really terrifying, it was mighty and covered the sky and the sun. not to mention an ancient city, even a small dao sect could be easily destroyed. "my master has an order. anyone who dares to cover up the remnants of the thirteen thieves will be regarded as opposing him and the consequences will be at their own risk." at this moment, a creature in the shape of a yaksha stood up and announced. the whole body was surrounded by red rays of light as he opened his mouth and sneered, and his voice echoed in the sky. "thirteen thieves? damn it!" "damn thirteen thieves, they are actually trying to drag me down!" hearing this, many cultivators changed their expressions, and then they reacted. it turned out that this matter was actually related to the remnants of the thirteen great thieves. during this time, the matter of gu changge chasing and killing the thirteen thieves caused a stir in the upper realm. as for who was behind this group of creatures, there was no need to say more. many cultivators smiled bitterly. except for gu changge, in the current upper realm, who had such great power to send such a terrifying force in order to hunt down a person. at the moment, many people were also being put down. since it was to hunt down the remnants of the thirteen thieves, it must have nothing to do with ordinary people like them. they didn''t cover up the rest of the guilt, and naturally, there was nothing to worry about, and just hoped that they would not suffer an innocent disaster. "don''t worry, everyone, since the remnants of the thirteen great thieves have appeared in the northern marsh ancient city, then i will cooperate with you to search them out, and give an explanation to young master changge." the northern marsh city lord was somewhat relieved and then opened his mouth, swearing a promise. he also hated the remnants of the thirteen thieves in his heart. if he didn''t go to other places and ended up coming to the northern marsh ancient city. wasn''t this simply causing disaster for him? "if i had known that the remnants of the thirteen great thieves were in this city, i would have sent people to search all over the place. how could i have bothered young master changge to make such a move? if someone sheltered the remnants of the thirteen great thieves, i would definitely arrest them without any mercy!" after the northern marsh city lord finished speaking, the rest of the powerhouses behind him also spoke up one after another, stating their position. they definitely did not cover up and hide the remnants of the thirteen great thieves. s~ea??h the novelfire.net* website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. hearing this, many young cultivators were shocked. they usually didn''t get to see such powerhouses at all. but today, because gu changge wanted to search the remnants of the thirteen great thieves, they all showed up and made such a careful guarantee. such power was simply too terrifying and unimaginable. "with the words of the city lord of northern marsh city, i can rest assured. we are not unreasonable people. the master told me to come here, just to arrest the remnants of the thirteen thieves, and not to embarrass everyone in the northern marsh ancient city." seeing that northern marsh city lord and others were so knowledgeable, the creature with the appearance of yasha also displayed a faint smile. "everyone, please rest assured, we will fully cooperate with the search and will not let any suspicious person leave." city lord assured. afterward, a mighty army descended on the northern marsh ancient city and began to search one mansion after another. the entire northern marsh ancient city was affected, and everyone felt uneasy, for fear that the remnants of the thirteen thieves were hiding beside them. spring breeze pavillion, ting yu xuan. this was the place of smoky willows in the northern marsh ancient city. but today it was very quiet. in the inner room, a middle-aged man with a pale face was coughing blood, sitting in a wheelchair. his eyes were covered with black cloth. in addition, his lower limbs were completely useless, and he had no ability to move. this was not an ordinary trauma, even many sacred medicines would not be able to cure it. same went for his eyes, this was because he had seen too many secrets, and the backlash he had suffered was difficult to get rid of for his entire life. behind the middle-aged man, a young man with a sad face couldn''t help but sigh, "master, are we just going to wait for death today?" during these days they were hiding here. he was anxious and cautious at all times, like a mouse living in the darkness, unable to see any light. this kind of life made him despair, and he didn''t understand why his master who was like a god would be chased like this. the huge upper realm no longer had any place for him. when the middle-aged man heard this, he seemed to have touched the injury on his body again and coughed out a mouthful of blood. he shook his head slightly, his voice seemed very calm, as if he had expected it. "i didn''t expect gu changge to find me so quickly. i thought i could hide for a few more days. it''s all my fault. if it wasn''t for greed, how could this happen " "master, let them take lian''er, the person gu changge wants to arrest is me, and it has nothing to do with you." "this is a secret treasure i made at the beginning. after you two use it, hide in the void and leave quietly, no one will be able to detect your traces. then you take the opportunity to flee to the demon world and find a man named jun, and give this bag to him." the middle-aged man spoke all this calmly. at the same time, he took two things out of his arms. a very ordinary-looking bag, a very ordinary jade talisman, there was nothing surprising, even if it was thrown on the ground, no one would notice it. but now these two items were handed over to the two of them by him. behind the young man, there was also a woman with a graceful figure with an enchanting appearance. her skin was as white as snow, her blue silky hair was like diamonds, and the light could pass from them. at this moment, her expression seemed a little unbearable, but in the end, she didn''t say anything more. "master, if we leave, what will you do? you are seriously injured now. once we leave and you are caught by gu changge, it will be a dead end!" when the young man heard this, his face became sadder, his eyes were red as if tears could fall at any time. "master, you have now obtained the true biography of being a master. even if you are not a master, you can still live well. you don''t need to bury your life in this place to be a master." the middle-aged man''s smile seemed a little relieved, but his words were firm and unequivocal, and no question was allowed. "lianer, you ah father is most ashamed of you and your mother, but your father is doing this because he can''t stop it. it''s not because he doesn''t want to see you that he hasn''t come to see you over the years. i didn''t want to hurt you." "it''s hard on you, you built the spring breeze pavillion by yourself" later, he looked at the beautiful woman again, feeling a little guilty. although he couldn''t see it, he knew that his daughter was actually watching him. this somewhat made the middle-aged man a little relieved. who would have thought that the master behind spring breeze pavillion, a well-known assassination organization, would be the daughter of this demon master bai kun? Chapter 377-1: Bai Lianer is unbelievable, Your daughter came here to save you (1) chapter 377-1: bai lianer is unbelievable, your daughter came here to save you (1) as the events transpired, on a mountain 100,000 miles east of the northern marsh ancient city. within the void, a wave of fluctuations emerged as two figures fell out of it. the one who landed first was a pale young man with a pale face. his blood rolled for a while, and he only felt that his internal organs seemed to be split open. it was extremely painful. he was bai kun''s disciple, bai hua. beside bai hua, the enchanting woman who fell out of the void was bai lian''er. her condition was not much better than bai hua''s. there was no blood on her delicate face, and a lot of it was smothered on her dress. "this gu changge''s strength is so strong if it wasn''t for my quick reaction, i would have probably died there." bai lian''er''s eyes were very indifferent, and she quickly took out a large number of medicinal pills from her storage ring before swallowing them, and started recovering from her injuries. she ignored bai hua who was looking at her worriedly. instead, she was silently conditioning her own injuries and quickly healing broken bones and organs. the cultivator at the peak of quasi-supreme realm was suddenly slapped by gu changge just now. she was caught off guard and didn''t have time to resist, so she just sacrificed a divine weapon to resist, and as a result, suffered a serious injury. this also displayed how terrifying gu changge''s strength was. and bai lian''er had no idea how gu changge noticed her and bai hua''s trail. it was obvious that she used a unique secret technique, and also urged the jade pendant her father had given her, but even so, gu changge still noticed their traces. at that time, bai lian''er''s heart was really shaken, it was unbelievable. she had naturally heard a lot of rumors about gu changge among the younger generation. whether it was some time ago or this time, he was in an invincible limelight with a bright halo and his peers had to lower their eyebrows in front of him. but bai lian''er didn''t take it seriously. after all, he was just a young junior. if gu changge wanted to reach her level, even if it was the fastest, it would take at least a hundred years. but this time. with the outbreak of the ancient immortal war and the destruction of the purple mansion, she began to pay attention to gu changge. she tried to make spring breeze pavilion''s assassins not take on tasks related to the ancient immortal gu family and gu changge. as an assassination organization living in the dark world, she had naturally experienced various tasks. for example, the attack and assassination of gu changge. because there were too many dao lineages in the upper realm, the trees that were higher would be destroyed by the wind. since gu changge''s light was too bright, there were always dao lineages who were jealous and wished to destroy him. this was also a normal thing. but bai lian''er didn''t expect that one day her father would offend gu changge, and would even urge the thirteen great thieves to snatch the secret treasure forged by gu changge. with such a big hatred, gu changge would definitely not let it go. however, she was powerless to stop it. for her father, offending gu changge would definitely not be easy. thinking of this, bai lian''er couldn''t help but feel a faint sadness in her heart. although her character was indifferent, it did not mean that she was ruthless. although she once hated and complained about her father, it had been six thousand years since the incident. as her only relative in this world, how could she be indifferent to him? in the next moment, bai lian''er suddenly waved her hand, and a crystal clear mirror emerged from her sleeve. "sister lian''er, what is this" although bai hua grimaced in pain, he couldn''t help but ask. bai lian''er glanced at him indifferently and said nothing. as her aura surged, the brilliance on the mirror surged, and a picture suddenly emerged. "master" bai hua''s eyes widened and he couldn''t help exclaiming. the scene that appeared in the mirror was exactly the scene in the northern marsh ancient city, where gu changge dispatched the cultivators to escort bai kun into the cage. although bai kun''s face was natural, in this picture, he was bound by chains and was extremely embarrassed. this scene made bai hua burn with rage. his fists were clenched, and he became extremely angry to the point that he hated it. "fine" bai lian''er glanced at him lightly as she frowned, and continued to stare at the picture in the mirror. however, in the next moment, her expression suddenly changed. she even took a few steps back, and the mirror in her hand almost fell to the ground. in the picture, a young man wearing a black long robe, rich and godlike, with hair shining brightly like a god, suddenly raised his head and smiled at her, as if the endless distance between them had vanished and he was able to see her. immediately afterward, the mirror in front of her blurred and then shattered with a click. "how could how could he sense the means i left at that time" bai lian''er took a deep breath and calmed down. she frowned tightly, and was a little suspicious as she fell into a deep unease. how terrifying is gu changge''s perception? for him to even notice this? how can it be so unfathomable? is he really just someone from the younger generation? "he shouldn''t have seen me, he just sensed my means." soon, bai lian''er regained her composure, glanced at bai hua with an indifferent expression, and said, "let''s go." "sister lian''er, where are we going now, are we going to the demon world?" bai hua got up and asked. he also swallowed a lot of medicinal pills, and his injuries had almost recovered. "i''ll go find someone first. since gu changge didn''t kill my father on the spot, he must be keeping my father temporarily imprisoned." "i can''t ignore my father''s life or death." bai lian''er said lightly, as the owner of spring breeze pavillion, she had developed a lot of connections over the years. and this was when it came in handy. "didn''t master say that we should not care about him and that we should not seek revenge from gu changge? why" bai hua asked in confusion. he was in awe of bai kun from the bottom of his heart, so he never violated his master''s words. although he also really wanted to save and avenge his master, considering what master said, he felt that he still had to obey his master''s instructions. "that''s on the premise that my father was killed by gu changge. now gu changge has no intention of killing him, so there is a way to save my father." bai lian''er explained indifferently, "after i make arrangements, we will head to the demon world to find the jun bufan that my father mentioned." s~ea??h the ovlfire .net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. having said that, she glanced at bai hua and shook her head slightly in her heart. why was the gap between her and gu changge of the younger generation so big? it was simply a world of difference. although bai hua had inherited her father''s mantle, in her opinion, he was just a very innocent young genius who had not seen much of the world. possessing the heavenly body and the ability to spy on the heavenly secrets gave him the ability to elude nothingness? this kind of talent was very tasteless to her, and it would only be a burden to carry around. it was only because he was his father''s disciple that bai lian''er had no choice but to bring him along. "okay, i will listen to sister lian''er. by the way, sister lian''er, have you met jun bufan that master said?" bai hua nodded, and then he thought of something before he asked inexplicably. bai lian''er''s expression changed slightly, but she did not answer his question. for her, even if jun bufan was not dead, he could only be regarded as a stranger at best. six thousand years ago, her heart had already been broken once. afterward, the two of them turned into a divine light and quickly left this place, crossing many mountains and ponds, without stopping. bai kun, the remnant of the thirteen great thieves, was arrested by gu changge in the northern marsh ancient city. this news soon spread to all parties in the upper realm, causing a huge sensation. bai kun was no stranger to the demon world. during the previous regime, the famous demon master had enormous power. because he saw too many heavenly secrets, he was blinded. later, after the rebellion in the demon world, he was designated as a traitor by the current queen xi yao. he was hunted down for many years and disappeared. now that the bai kun reappeared in the world, it caused quite a stir for all ethnic groups and traditions. many cultivators and creatures were guessing how gu changge would deal with bai kun after imprisoning him. Chapter 377-2: Bai Lianer is unbelievable, Your daughter came here to save you (2) chapter 377-2: bai lianer is unbelievable, your daughter came here to save you (2) of course, why bai kun ended up in such a situation was self-inflicted in the eyes of many people. daring to snatch gu changge''s secret treasure in a good manner, wasn''t this slapping on your own face? did he have a death wish? this incident caused a lot of uproar in the upper realm, and some people speculated that the demon world might even intervene. because of this, the true immortal academy specially vacated an underground prison for gu changge, which was especially responsible for detaining bai kun. however, bai kun''s cultivation had been sealed by gu changge, and he was not worried that anyone would dare to take a huge risk and enter true immortal academy to save him. after returning to the true immortal academy, gu changge started the next plan while contacting queen xi yao in the demon world. during his investigation, spring breeze pavillion rose 6,000 years ago, when the demon world was in chaos. except for the you yue demon emperor, the other five demon emperors were missing. and bai kun, the demon master who was under the xuan yang demon emperor, were close friends. with this level of relationship, gu changge could speculate very well that the people behind spring breeze pavilion also left the demon world that year. "bai kun only had one wife in his life, because he spied on heaven''s secrets and incurred a curse, causing his wife to die prematurely in addition, bai kun also has a daughter named bai lian''er, who also went missing 6,000 years ago. ." gu changge flipped through a lot of news and fell into deep thought. yin mei did not let him down. among the many pieces of information investigated, there was one more main point. because of her mother''s early death, bai lian''er believed that her father killed her mother, so her relationship with her father was like water and fire. "it seems that among the two people who escaped from the northern marsh ancient city that day, there was one other person who was bai lian''er. i wonder if she is the mysterious owner behind spring breeze pavillion. i have to find a chance to meet her." gu changge narrowed his eyes. at that time, she took his palm in a hurry, and her strength was least in the quasi-supreme realm. what he was not sure about now was whether bai lian''er would save her father. after all, according to the data, the relationship between bai lian''er and her father bai kun was like water and fire. gu changge planned to find an opportunity to test bai kun''s tone. during this time, all the disciples of the true immortal academy had already gone to the tomb of the supreme god clan to cultivate, but they seemed rather quiet. yue mingkong would send him some news from time to time, about some opportunities that appeared in the tomb of the supreme god clan. in addition to the true immortal academy, other dao lineages and great sects also dispatched young geniuses from the clan. for example, the hidden ji family, the hidden wang family, and some more mysterious ethnic groups were now gradually showing their traces. in the huge upper realm, there had been many innate races since the beginning of the world, but until now, they were rarely seen. it was not that those races had disappeared, but that they were hiding in some small worlds and had no contact with the outside world. the power of these ethnic groups should not be underestimated, and their inheritance was long, even spanning countless epochs. like the supreme god race, it was such a group with the supreme divine will flowing in the blood, a mysterious power comparable to the light of the flying immortal. with this kind of power in the body, they could have unparalleled combat power, and it was difficult to find an opponent in the same realm. the tomb of the supreme god that appeared this time not only disturbed the rest of the ethnic group, but even the mysterious princess of the supreme god clan had appeared. moreover, what made gu changge most interesting was that according to the report of the demonic puppet, jiang chen was also mixed in with the group. beside him, there was not only the princess of the supreme god clan but also a somewhat mysterious monk. it could only be said that it was worthy of being the son of luck. wherever there was an opportunity he would appear there. originally, gu changge didn''t intend to enter the tomb of the supreme god, but if the son of luck appeared, something good would definitely appear. in this case, he had to go. during this time, he could send someone to investigate bai lian''er''